《You are my spoiled wife: divine doctor concubine》 Chapter 1 In the twinkling of an eye, Fengyu became the laughing stock of the whole capital and even the whole world. Her fiance who was about to get married was robbed by her own sister! Feng Yu cried and despaired. She didn''t understand why God teased her like this. But no matter how you cry and despair, you still have to accept this fact. From then on, Feng Yu stayed in her yard and hardly stepped out of the door. Three days ago, Feng Wan, who was trying on her wedding clothes in the room, suddenly fainted. The imperial doctor came to take a pulse and found that Fengwan was poisoned! The poison was very strange and vicious. All the Royal doctors were helpless, and everyone thought it was her Fengyu. When the angry Cang Yueyu rushed to her yard with a sharp sword and pointed at her with a sharp sword to kill her, Fengyu didn''t even know what had happened. Finally, fortunately, Feng Yufeng hurried back and knelt down in public. Cang Yueyu reluctantly took a step back. But even so, despite taking a step back, Cang Yueyu still ordered her Fengyu to be put into the prison, strictly abide by the waiting for her to be released, and said that if Fengwan has a long and short life, he Cang Yueyu must ask her Fengyu to pay for her life, and will divide her Fengyu into five parts, cut her into thousands of cuts, and frustrate her bones and ashes. This morning, before dawn, Feng Yu, who had been locked up in the prison for three days, suddenly saw Cang Yueyu coming, and then he ordered a cave and Qiang brought it here. After drinking the medicine, Cang Yueyu stared at Feng Yu''s pale, shocked, unbelievable and frightened face, turning a blind eye to the tears in Feng Yu''s eyes, and even flashed her hatred. What if she''s the most beautiful woman in the world? Under the beautiful face is a more vicious and ugly heart than snakes and scorpions. If he hadn''t met Fengwan by accident more than half a month ago, he had been looking for it for a long time. Once he was injured by an assassin. After getting rid of the chase, he was in a coma. When he broke the temple, he didn''t hesitate to risk his life to suck out the poisonous people on his arms for him. He even didn''t know that Fengyu was such a vicious woman in front of him and almost married her, She was deceived by her appearance and the mask of weakness and hypocrisy. This time, she went even further and poisoned the kind Fengwan directly. She wanted to kill Fengwan, so that he had to be threatened by Yan Yang for an antidote. It was not enough to kill her thousands of times and delay her. Thinking of this, Cang Yueyu looked at Feng Yu''s black eyes and suddenly crossed the silk murderous spirit. The body is so hot. There seems to be a fire burning slowly in the body! Feng Yu''s pale face turned red gradually. Seeing the changing complexion of Fengyu, Cang Yueyu had accurately identified the antidote. She immediately pushed Fengyu into the red tent. She was lying on the enchanting beauty for fun. She took the antidote and left. She disappeared outside the door in an instant. She didn''t want to see Fengyu again. Feng Yu couldn''t move. When Cang Yueyu mercilessly pushed her to the red account, the whole person almost flew out. He Yang has excellent martial arts. Although he is immersed in fun, he always pays attention to Cang Yueyu''s behavior. He immediately turns over naked and catches the flying Fengyu, but he is not hit by the flying Fengyu. When she bumped into Chi Yang''s arms with bare upper body, Feng Yu''s tears rolled down uncontrollably. She was very frightened. Looking at the open empty door, she silently shouted: "don''t go... Cang Yueyu, don''t go... Please don''t go..." Chapter 2 When she begged and begged, the tears in Feng Yu''s eyes fell down again and trembled all over. Feng Yu''s words, Cang Yueyu doesn''t believe a word! Cang Yueyu waved Feng Yu''s hand with an expressionless face, like waving a dirty thing. Feng Yu was thin and weak. With Cang Yueyu''s relentless strength, the whole person shook violently, couldn''t help but step back, stumbled and fell to the ground. The palms of her hands rubbed against the gravel on the ground, and the blood rushed out of the worn palms. "Man, I''ve sent it. Whether she wants to stay here or not is your question. It has nothing to do with me." Cang Yueyu didn''t look at the Fengyu on the ground. Leng Sheng replied to Yu Yang, it''s impossible to leave the antidote that he finally got. "Oh? My question? " He Yang asked back with a smile. He didn''t know his emotions. Then he walked over with the bend in his arms and walked to the fallen Fengyu. When Feng Yu saw Yu Yang coming straight towards her, she was afraid and looked frightened. Her bloody hand couldn''t help holding the ground under her body, so she climbed back. He Yang looked at Feng Yu''s move and suddenly shook his body. One foot suddenly fell from the sky and stepped on the back of Feng Yu''s hand, blocking Feng Yu''s escape. The next moment, Yan Yang bent over and picked up Feng Yu''s jaw with his cold and rough hand, which made Feng Yu have to raise her head high. Under the sun, a large number of shadows were shrouded in an instant because of Yan Yang''s bending. Feng Yu immediately trembled and trembled. Her hand was very painful, and her neck was also very painful, but it could not compare with the fear at the bottom of her heart. "It seems that it''s really my problem. You don''t like me very much." Looking at such a frightened Fengyu, he smiled without anger, but the black eyes under the mask suddenly flashed a frightening shadow, "but it doesn''t matter. I have some ways to make you ''like'' me and climb to my feet to beg me to ''want'' you." Feng Yu shook her head and shook her head again. Her eyes were full of tears and her face was full of panic "If there are no other problems, Ben Wang will go first." In order to prevent any more accidents, there were complications. In addition, Feng Wan was still waiting for him to take the antidote back in the mansion at the moment. Cang Yueyu didn''t want to stay longer for a moment. He was not interested in seeing how Chen Yang would deal with Feng Yu next. His tone was silk intolerant. After saying that, he motioned the person who had just led the way to continue to lead the way in front. The servant who led the way waited for a moment and saw that Yu Yang didn''t want to speak, so he continued to take Cang Yueyu down the mountain. Feng Yu looked at Cang Yueyu''s back as she turned and left. The back went farther and farther. Suddenly, as she had just been in the room, I didn''t know where she came from, she pushed away the hand of Gaiyang holding her jaw, pulled out the hand that was trampled by Gaiyang, gritted her teeth, quickly climbed up and stopped Cang Yueyu, crying for Cang Yueyu to take her with her, Cry and beg Cang Yueyu not to leave her here. "Come on, the first beauty in the world will reward you. Just do it here and let me enjoy it." Looking at Feng Yu who got up and went after Cang Yueyu again, he gave an order without delay and sat down on the imperial concubine''s couch quickly sent by his servant. A bloody cold residue flashed in his eyes, trying to force Feng Yu to climb to his feet and beg him. More than a dozen servants dressed in the same color took the order and went together to catch Feng Yu who stopped in front of Cang Yueyu again. Chapter 3 Exhausted the last trace of strength and continued to cry: "Cang Yueyu, you believe me, no... don''t leave me here, don''t... i... I didn''t, really didn''t poison sister Wan''er, you believe me, please... Please..." "Trust you?" Hearing these words again and again, Cang Yueyu repeated them slowly. The cold ice in his black eyes cracked a crack, and his disgust was all revealed. He looked down from a high position and fell to the ground. Once again, he grabbed his Fengyu. Looking at Feng Yu''s messy hair, ragged clothes, tears and no trace of temperature on her face, she stepped on Feng Yu''s hand mercilessly and dragged his clothes. The soles of her feet rolled on the ground, forcing Feng Yu to loosen. She was as cold as ice every word and said, "Feng Yu, you did it yourself. If you hadn''t been malicious and wanted to harm Wan''er, how could you be today? When I get back, I will announce to everyone that you are dead and your bones are gone. There will be no Fengyu in the world from now on. " When the sound fell, Cang Yueyu kicked away Fengyu who was blocking the road on the ground. Without looking at Fengyu again, he strode away. Fengyu wanted to catch Cang Yueyu''s clothes again, but she only caught the air. Her mind was full of Cang Yueyu''s disgusting look and cold face when she looked at her. Her hand "banged" on the cold ground and couldn''t lift it up. She watched Cang Yueyu go farther and farther... Her heart died inch by inch in the process of Cang Yueyu going farther and farther! reap the fruits of one''s actions? No bones? No more Fengyu? She really didn''t poison Fengwan. No, why don''t you believe her? More than a dozen servants came forward together and pulled up Fengyu, who was devastated on the ground, and returned to Gaiyang, so that Fengyu knelt at Gaiyang''s feet. He picked up Feng Yu''s jaw with his toes, and then kicked Feng Yu''s chest. He directly kicked Feng Yu a few feet away. His face was gloomy and the wind and rain were coming, "bitch, I don''t like to pick up ''things'' that others don''t want in my life. As a result, you let me see again and again that I want a woman that others don''t want today..." Feng Yu suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood. The whole person fell to the ground. She wanted to cry, but she had no tears. She wanted to laugh and couldn''t laugh. Didn''t you have the idea of death just now? Since Cang Yueyu sent her here to change the antidote, it is impossible to take her back. Why should she beg him again and again without dignity? Why not just die? Is suddenly greedy for life and afraid of death? Suddenly want to live? Or because... She loves him too much? So at the moment when I saw him again, it was clear that he personally sent her here, but I couldn''t help but hope and begged repeatedly that he could take her away. Is she too stupid, too stupid, too ridiculous? "Someone..." he ordered immediately. At the same time, Feng Yu, who fell to the ground, suddenly got up and ran towards the cliff. At the edge of the cliff, the cold wind blew on the wet face full of tears, cold and painful. Fengyu suddenly turned around and looked back. Suddenly, a series of small stones rolled down from Fengyu''s feet and fell into the bottomless cliff behind Fengyu, bringing a sad and sharp wind. His eyes drained of tears, his sight was clear, and he saw God on the mountain road, and Yueyu left without looking back. Chapter 4 The next moment, looking at Yu Yang and his servants, Feng Yu smiled sadly, closed her eyes and jumped down resolutely. Unexpectedly, Feng Yu jumped down so directly and decisively. It was too late to stop her. She immediately looked gloomy and angrily said, "go down and find me now. You have to see people alive and dead bodies." "Yes!" More than ten servants trembled and hurriedly went to look for them. Sitting on the imperial concubine''s couch without moving, I saw the scene on the cliff from a distance. Unexpectedly, Feng Yu would jump down so decisively. She was really a strong woman. Suddenly she couldn''t help but envy. At least Feng Yu could choose to die, but she didn''t even have the right to die. Her parents bought her a chance of life with their lives. They were full of blood feuds and the bodies of her adoptive parents. She didn''t kill all the people who had destroyed her family and cut her to pieces. She didn''t have the face to see them. In order to get revenge, even if she had to sacrifice everything. Thinking of this, he suddenly tightened his hand and drank the wine in the cup. ¡ª¡ªDividing line¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªDividing line¡ª¡ª At the foot of poison king mountain, there is a big tree growing laterally from a knife cut cliff¡ª¡ª The body is so hot. There seems to be a fire burning in the body, and countless ants gnawing. It''s so uncomfortable... So uncomfortable Feng Yu unconsciously stretched out her hand to touch her forehead and pulled her robe at the collar, and slowly opened her eyes. Where is this? Isn''t she dead? She remembered that she suddenly received the news that a large number of time bombs had been installed in the tallest building in the city center. She is a famous bomb disposal expert. She rushed with her teammates immediately after receiving the news. However, because there were too many time bombs in the building, it was divided into several floors. The other party did not know whether to seek revenge or what he wanted to do. It seemed that he wanted to destroy the whole building. When the "last" bomb was successfully removed, and everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, the small time bomb hidden under the partition clicked and exploded directly without giving people any time to respond and escape. ¡ª¡ªWhere the hell is this? ¡ª¡ªWhy did she hang on a big tree? ¡ª¡ªWhy is her body so hot? So uncomfortable? ¡ª¡ªWhy are her clothes so ragged and strange? ¡ª¡ªWhy is her hand so red and swollen, like a pig''s hoof? ¡ª¡ªWhy does she feel pain all over? ¡ª¡ªWhy Feng Yu''s mind was still a little confused. After frowning, she tried to recall, doubting whether she was dreaming, but she didn''t want to recall that when she was half way back, the completely strange memory suddenly flooded. Feng Yu could not stop frowning, and even could clearly feel the despair and despair of the woman named "Feng Yu" at the moment she resolutely jumped off the cliff. It''s just, how could she have such a strange memory? How can there be a feeling of empathy? Is it... For a moment, with the completely strange scene in front of her, Feng Yu suddenly thought of two incredible words in her mind Feng Yu was startled by the two words suddenly thought of in her mind. She sat up reflexively and forgot that she was still hanging on the tree. The whole person suddenly fell in a straight line with a "pop". Fortunately, it was not far from the ground. Otherwise, she would die again! Chapter 5 The branches snapped with a snap. If the leaves fall like petals, they either fall on the ground, or on Fengyu''s body and head. Feng Yu was facing down, lying on the cold ground. She couldn''t help gritting her teeth and wailing bitterly. It was so painful! But the next moment, regardless of the pain all over, Fengyu quickly sat up, quickly checked herself up and down, and was shocked to find that the body was obviously not hers. The two incredible words in my mind flashed again - through! Did she really cross? With the complete awakening of consciousness, the pain all over the body came more and more clearly. In addition, everything around her was clearly telling Fengyu that this was not a dream! She really crossed! God gave her another life! Those completely strange memories just now are all left by the owner of the body. No wonder she feels so hot, so uncomfortable and so painful. It''s the spring medicine in her body that is causing trouble. It''s the spring medicine attack! ¡ª¡ªDamn it! Feng Yu couldn''t stop her chagrin. I wonder if this spring medicine has any antidote? Gradually, the fire in the body was like a wildfire, burning bigger and bigger, burning fiercer and fiercer. It was never uncomfortable, and hot sweat came out all the time. Feng Yu clenched her teeth and frowned. She couldn''t help scolding Yu Yang for being "abnormal" and the man named "cangyue Yu". At the next moment, her style and experience over the years made Fengyu calm down as quickly as possible at any time, anywhere and under any circumstances, although she couldn''t accept the fact of "crossing". Calm down, Feng Yu immediately forced herself to ignore the discomfort in her body and quickly looked around. If he wants to see people alive or dead, people who believe in him will soon find him here. Just in case, she must leave here as soon as possible. As for the way to go in the future, you''d better pass the current level first and then think about it slowly! The poison King Chen Yang''s people came quickly, faster than Feng Yu expected. Feng Yu was badly hurt and her leaving speed was greatly limited. It was good to stand up and walk. She faintly heard the voice from the rear and immediately hid in the dense trees on the side, concentrating and holding her breath. "Not on my side." "I don''t have it either. Go over there." "Look! The Lord has commanded us to see people alive and corpses dead. " Feng Yu clenched her teeth and hid in the trees. She had to endure the pain and the spring medicine in her body. She couldn''t make a sound and was found to be suffering every minute and second. For a long time, when it was determined that the people they were looking for were far away, Feng Yu grabbed the time to get up and quickly got up and left in the opposite direction. On the path, a farmer drove an ox cart full of straw. Fengyu stumbled and staggered out of the mountain forest. She was sweating and exhausted. She held the trunk of the tree to breathe. It seemed that she had never been so tired. She saw the ox cart on the path from a distance, looked back at the mountain forest behind, and then gritted her teeth and ran quickly towards the ox cart. The farmer kept driving with his bullwhip, unaware of what was happening behind him, and unaware that there was suddenly another person on the bus. On the way, a line of people from poison King Valley suddenly came out, all holding sharp knives, like bandits and mountain thieves, who stopped the road and said, "stop!" - - Digression: I strongly recommend an article "crossing into a bride: change, husband" Through, became the bride. what? Forced by your husband to feed Mei medicine? Sweat! Is there anything more crazy than this? This husband is not very good. Can you change it? [if you like this article, you are welcome to read and collect it. Don''t miss it] Chapter 6 The farmer who drove the ox cart saw such a scene and formation. He was suddenly startled and turned pale. He thought he met a bandit who robbed the house, so he quickly stopped the car obediently, jumped down, knelt on the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "please spare your life, i... I just went to the city to deliver straw. I have no money, Don''t... don''t kill me... I still have an 80 year old mother and a newly born child to take care of. Please don''t kill me... " The people of poison King Valley ignored the farmers who knelt on the ground and kowtowed for mercy. As soon as the leader raised his hand, the people on the left and right sides immediately surrounded the ox cart, turned it over and dropped the straw on the ground. "No!" "Go!" The party came and went in a hurry. The farmer knelt on the ground and dared not breathe. After a line of people in poison King Valley completely walked away, he sat down on the ground and touched his forehead full of cold sweat. He felt like a survivor. He wondered what the group was looking for just now. It didn''t look like bandits and mountain bandits. Feng Yu hid under the ox cart, clutching both sides of the ox cart with her hands, and her body was like a gecko, clinging to the board on it. After the people in poison King Valley gradually walked away, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief like the farmer. Her hands were no longer able to grasp it, and the whole person fell to the ground with a "bang". Fortunately, she didn''t hide on it just in case. Otherwise, she must be found by those people. When the farmer heard the sound, he looked down under the ox cart reflexively and stammered in amazement: "Gu... Girl..." "Brother, please give me a ride. I... I don''t want to be caught back by those people just now... They..." to the stunned eyes of the farmer, Feng Yu quickly turned her eyes, immediately made up an extremely poor life experience for herself and begged the farmer again and again. The farmer''s mind was simple, and he didn''t doubt it. He looked at a weak woman in Fengyu. Her clothes were damaged, her body was hurt, and her face was full of stains. She was so embarrassed and weak. Thinking about the ferocity of the group just now, she couldn''t bear it more and more. Finally, although he was still worried about the group just now, the farmer couldn''t help nodding and promised, "OK, girl, i... I''ll take you. I''m going to the city to deliver straw. You hide in the straw and I''ll send you to the city. " Then, the farmer was afraid that the party had gone and returned, and was afraid of encountering anything again. He quickly got up and helped Fengyu to get on the ox cart, took off his coat to Fengyu, picked up the straw on the ground, covered Fengyu, and drove the car away quickly. ¡ª¡ªDividing line¡ª¡ª Anding city is 200 miles away from the capital of Qin and Xiang, but it''s only half a day''s journey. Poison King Valley is located on poison king mountain outside anding city. The farmer drove his ox cart through the forest under poison king mountain, through the path outside the forest, and sent straw into the city, which is the anding city. In Anding City¡ª¡ª People come and go with lanterns and decorations. It''s very lively. The farmer drove his ox cart slowly across the street and parked it at the back door of a government yard. It was quiet all around and there was no one, in sharp contrast to the streets and the bustle on the streets. The farmer jumped out of the car. After looking around, he quickly pulled away the straw and helped Feng Yu hiding in the straw down. He looked concerned and asked, "girl, you have entered the city now. Do you want to see the doctor first?" Chapter 7 Feng Yu nodded, thanked the farmer and turned away. As a newcomer, I don''t know much about the ancient spring medicine, but the body owner is a lady of a famous family. She knows books and is reasonable. How can she come into contact with such inferior things? Naturally, she won''t leave any memories related to it for Fengyu''s consideration. Feng Yu thought with luck that maybe the doctor of the medical school had a way! The farmer''s ability is limited. He can only help here if he wants to help. After watching Fengyu go away, he knocked on the back door and sent a cart of straw in. ... the dividing line ... the dividing line The reason why the streets are decorated everywhere is that tomorrow is a good day for xinmogo, the son of Prince Xin''s mansion, to marry "Princess Huaning"! King Xin naifan, king of different surnames, is not a royal family, and the throne can be inherited from generation to generation. The area of Anding city and the generation north of Anding city is rich and prosperous. It has always been the fief of King Xin. Xinmogo was twenty years old and had two children. He was the eldest son of King Xin and the son of King Xin''s house. But although he is the son of the world, he has not been much favored over the years, which is well known. More than a month ago, a decree was issued. No one expected that the emperor would suddenly marry his favorite daughter Princess Huaning to the unpopular simogo. ... it is said that the prince of King Xin''s mansion is blind! ... it''s said that the prince of King Xin''s residence is ugly. He has the same face as a ghost, so he never shows up. ... it is said that the son of King Xin''s mansion was blinded by Xin Huanli, the son of King Xin''s favorite woman. King Xin not only didn''t punish Xin Huanli, but also loved him more than before. ... it''s said that Princess Huaning looks beautiful and beautiful On the street, almost everyone is enjoying it and talking about the two people who will get married tomorrow. Wearing a farmer''s coat and sweating all over her head, Feng Yu gritted her teeth and walked on a strange street. Some of the broken white clothes in it were exposed and looked a little different as a whole, but it didn''t attract the attention of pedestrians who were eager to discuss it. Feng Yu''s eyes kept looking around. She didn''t care about the comments of the pedestrians around. She just wanted to find the hospital immediately! In the quiet Medical Museum, the smell of herbs is diffuse! Feng Yu covered her face with the torn clothes, went in and sat down, rolled up a wrist and extended her hand to the doctor to let the doctor feel her pulse. After all, it''s not a glorious thing for a woman to come to see a doctor after taking spring medicine. She covered her face in order to avoid being pointed out behind her back and hide her eyes and ears. But Feng Yu didn''t know that her sweaty face had been stained with a lot of stains. It was very dirty. She couldn''t see her face clearly. There was no need to cover it with a cloth. The doctor is an old man. He has a big snow-white goat beard, gray hair and wrinkled face. He looks kind and amiable, like a grandfather next door. Two young apprentices were filling medicine in front of the counter and greeting other guests. "Girl, judging from your pulse, you have taken spring medicine." Half a ring, the old doctor looked up, his face was calm, his hand stroked the snow-white goat beard and opened his mouth. Feng Yu nodded and endured the more and more spring medicine in her body, which was extremely uncomfortable. At the same time, there continued to be sweat on her forehead, sweating all over. "Doctor, do you know if there is an antidote?" Chapter 8 "Forgive my shallow medical skills. I have been practicing medicine for decades and have never seen this kind of spring medicine." The old doctor shook his head. Because he had never seen it before, there was a trace of uncertainty in his tone of voice just now. "Doctor, do you have an antidote?" Feng Yu lowered her voice and asked again, who is in the mood to take care of the old doctor at this time? Have you seen this spring medicine. The old doctor shook his head again, "forgive me for my shallow medical skills. I really can''t solve this spring medicine. Girl, how did you take this medicine? Who drugged you? " This spring medicine was personally developed by the world''s first poison expert, poison King Yi Yang. Feng Yu was about to announce her name, but just then, a line of people from poison King Valley suddenly rushed in and blocked the door. Feng Yu instinctively looked back and frowned. Unexpectedly, the party came so quickly. She really underestimated them. The two young apprentices and the other guests who came into the store to grab medicine were startled and scared. The old doctor was not surprised. He was not frightened by the formation at the door. He stood up and walked to the people who rushed in and asked, "who are you? But to see a doctor? " "Old man, have you..." "Brother, look at that man over there. Look at her dress." Among the people who rushed in, the leader was the one who rushed out on the way not long ago to stop the farmer''s search. He was about to ask the old doctor "did a woman with spring medicine come to the hospital", but he was suddenly pushed by the person on his side. Looking at the direction as like as two peas in the direction of the person''s hands, the head of the group saw the Phoenix sitting on the front side of the table and sat down there. The clothes were just like the clothes worn by Feng Yu, who jumped on the cliff. In addition, the back shape is also similar, with long hair obviously messy and stained with leaves and straw. Suddenly, the head narrowed his eyes! At the next moment, the leader directly pushed away the old doctor who came forward, and then raised his hand. The group immediately surrounded Feng Yu sitting there and wanted to catch Feng Yu back. No one thought that Feng Yu was so lucky that he didn''t die when he jumped from such a high cliff. Zizi searched carefully at the foot of the mountain and reported the fact that he couldn''t find the body to Gaiyang. Gaiyang ordered them to look for it immediately along the road to the city. No drugstore in the city could be spared, they had to go in and search, and no one in the hospital could be spared. It was expected that Zhun Fengyu would see a doctor first if she was not dead, I will find a way to fill the medicine first to relieve the spring medicine on my body. Of course, the unique spring medicine made by his Yang Yang has no other way but that, otherwise there will be only a dead end. In addition, we should pay special attention to the situation of King Xin''s house. We must not let Fengyu enter King Xin''s house for help. Cang Yueyu can''t let anyone know about sending Fengyu to poison King''s valley. "Girl, don''t let us do it ourselves. It''s bad to hurt you at that time. You''d better get up and go back with us." After a group of people surrounded Fengyu, the leader walked to Fengyu who was still sitting there. Seeing that no one was blocking the door, the people who filled the medicine in the hospital ran out and just wanted to leave this place of right and wrong immediately. Chapter 9 The two young apprentices looked at him and hurriedly stepped forward to pick up the old doctor who was pushed to the ground. They also wanted to leave. They didn''t dare to offend a line of vicious people. "What if I say ''no''?" Feng Yu raised her eyebrows and sat as steady as Mount Tai. With a slight provocation and sneer, it sounded that she didn''t pay attention to the people around her, but in fact, it was just the surface. When Feng Yu appeared, she had been calmly and secretly thinking about the way to leave, and she couldn''t be caught by the group in front of her. Once caught by them, it''s hard to get away. "The girl forced us to do it ourselves." The leader didn''t want to delay time. He immediately waved his hand and ordered his party to catch Fengyu and want to catch her back as soon as possible to avoid complications. Feng Yu narrowed her eyes. With a sharp flash in her eyes, she quickly stood up and stepped on one side of the bench. When the bench suddenly tilted up, she grabbed the two feet of the bench with her hands, swept the bench around as a whip, grabbed her hand, swept thousands of troops, moved quickly, simply, neatly, and decisively. At the beginning, she also stayed in the police school for several years. She graduated from the famous "devil police school" and won the golden whistle award. However, too many things happened later. She was transferred to the bomb dismantlement department for a series of reasons, but her minimum skills are still alive and she often trains herself on weekdays. At the next moment, as soon as she supported the table in front of her, Feng Yu endured the pain of her body, jumped up directly with clever strength, crossed the group of people who had been swept to the ground by the bench, and rushed out of the hospital like an arrow. On a crowded street¡ª¡ª The main reason why Fengyu was able to escape and escape from the medical museum was that she was surprised and caught the poison King Valley Group by surprise. If she really competed with her strength, she was not the opponent of that group at all, but they would know the "martial arts" mentioned in the martial arts novels. The kind of "martial arts" that used to be illusory and only seen in martial arts novels and TV movies, but now has his own experience. Of course, the wisest way is to "hide" and should never have a direct confrontation with that group of people. In addition, the spring medicine on your body is extremely delayed at present. There is no spare time and time to deal with the people in poison King Valley. While running forward at the fastest speed, Feng Yu looked around and paid attention to the situation around her. It was unrealistic to ask for help from pedestrians in the street. A line of people from poison King Valley quickly chased out. There were no Fengyu in the bustling street. The leader''s face was ugly. He immediately angrily ordered: "there are two ways. You go there, and you go this way with me. Once caught, contact the signal and return to poison King Valley immediately. " Fengyu ran and ran, suddenly quickly dodged into an empty alley, watched the people of poison King Valley walk in the street in front, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and leaned her back against the wall behind her. The cold wall made Feng Yu feel uncomfortable and relaxed. But such a little cold is a drop in the bucket. It can''t alleviate the fire and unspeakable pain in Fengyu''s body (the word "miracle doctor" in the title of the book "miracle doctor''s imperial concubine" was learned later, not from the beginning) Chapter 10 The old doctor said he had never seen this kind of spring medicine and said he really couldn''t solve it. The imperial doctors of the whole imperial palace were at a loss for the poison in Fengwan, so that cangyueyu had to come to poison King Valley to ask Yiyang. This spring medicine was made by Yang Yang himself. So only Yang Yang can solve it? Or do you have to use that method? Feng Yu leaned against the wall to breathe. She really didn''t want to use that method. She was very resistant. At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded at the entrance of the alley. Several people from poison King Valley went back and forth, "brother, you see there is an alley here. Do you want to go in and search it?" Feng Yu was surprised and then heard footsteps. Between the lightning and flint, Feng Yu hurried back. She didn''t want the alley to be a dead end. For a moment, there was no way back. Feng Yu couldn''t think much. Feng Yu immediately climbed over the wall and hid in the front yard. The yard is very quiet and open like a big football field. At a glance, there is only a pavilion with white gauze dancing. All houses and buildings are concentrated on one side. It is quiet all around and there is no one. No, no, there seems to be a man in the pavilion. He is lying on a bamboo chair. He doesn''t know whether he is a man or a woman. His white clothes are almost integrated with the white yarn dancing in the wind around the pavilion, so that Fengyu didn''t notice it at the first time. Fengyu was afraid that the people in poison King Valley would quickly climb over the wall to find it. After looking around, she had no time to think about what government yard she was in and who was in the pavilion. She quickly walked forward with light hands and feet without staying in place. She didn''t want to disturb the people in the pavilion. She was ready to go around the wall away from the pavilion and go to the side with a house. She hid first. Walking, suddenly, there was a fog in front of Fengyu''s eyes, and the surrounding scenes changed in an instant. The people of poison King''s Valley didn''t climb over the wall to look for it. First, they didn''t see Fengyu climb over the wall and enter the yard with their own eyes. They thought that a weak woman in Fengyu couldn''t climb over such a high wall. Second, the government yard in front of them was the grand "King Xin''s house". Entering here was the backyard of King Xin''s house. It is said that none of the people who entered the backyard of King Xin''s residence can come out alive. It is said that the backyard of Prince Xin''s house is haunted. The princess who died of Prince Xin, that is, the biological mother of the son of God Xin mogo, is haunted. Even people in Prince Xin''s house dare not go near the backyard. It is said that the backyard of King Xin''s residence is a ghost yard. I heard that "Brother, it''s a dead end. No one." "It''s the backyard of King Xin''s house. The Lord ordered that no one in King Xin''s house should be disturbed. The fence is so high that she can''t go in. Go and look elsewhere. " The people of poison King Valley left quickly. It was already autumn, and the night soon shrouded down. How did this happen? She was sweating all over and couldn''t get out of the fog. Feng Yu frowned again and again. She climbed over the wall into the yard and walked along the yard wall. The front was bright and clear. What''s the matter? Is it evil? After walking for a while, Feng Yu couldn''t bear the torture of spring medicine. The whole person fell to the ground powerlessly and suffered. When she touched the ground, her tentacle felt almost the same as the flat ground she had seen when she first entered the yard. I could touch a few short withered grass instead of the ground her eyes saw at the moment. Is everything you see in front of you an illusion? "Array!" The next moment, Feng Yu suddenly flashed these two words in her mind. Chapter 11 Feng Yu was surprised at first and then calmed down quickly. I wonder if there are any secret devices in this array? Feng Yu didn''t dare to walk around easily. She was afraid that she would die in the array if she was careless and confused. The spring medicine in the body, the fire is still burning! The fire is burning more and more fiercely Feng Yu felt unspeakably uncomfortable. It was even more difficult to endure torture. She clenched her teeth and gradually bit her gums to bleed. Her consciousness was unconsciously swallowed, and various pictures flashed in her mind. "Yu''er, live well and take good care of yourself." "Yu''er, don''t give up any hope at any time. Mom believes you." Feng Yu grew up in a single parent family. Her only relative is her mother. She has been alone since her mother died. Fengyu still clearly remembers what her mother said to her when she died. She clearly remembers every word. She has always done according to her mother''s words, took good care of herself and never gave up any hope. For a moment, the perseverance that has always supported Fengyu in her body prompted Fengyu to stand up and not wait to die in place and stumble forward I don''t know how long it took, but Feng Yu walked to the pavilion. The man Feng Yu saw earlier is still lying on the bamboo chair in the pavilion. He is a young man The man on the bamboo chair is dressed in white with cloud embroidered edges and is spotless. A waist belt of the same color as the robe and four fingers wide is tied around the waist, and a round lanolin white jade the size of a half palm is tied on it. The ten fingers are as slender as jade and overlapped on the abdomen. His eyes were closed and his face was so beautiful that he could hardly find words to describe it. He just felt that any word used on him was a kind of blasphemy. Looking over and over again, the only drawback is that his face is too pale. He is either too ill or too hurt. Feng Yu sat panting on the veranda of the pavilion, her face flushed, and the whole figure had just climbed out of the water. The man on the bamboo chair slept heavily and was not awakened. The pale complexion should have given people a feeling of weakness, but the whole body exudes a thin and cool breath of strangers and a cold and fierce spirit that makes people retreat. Feng Yu gasped and stared. Her body had been strong to the limit! Either die again immediately, or... For a time, two roads were put in front of Fengyu, and there was no third way to go. Not everyone can be so lucky to have two lives. Feng Yu is still very resistant to men... Not to mention a strange man, but she can''t give up her life for nothing. In a moment¡ª¡ª She bit her teeth hard and Feng Yu broke out! I just don''t know if the original owner of this body will hate her when he knows it? But... Feng Yu can only say "sorry" to the original owner of the body! If there were any other way, she would never do it! After making the decision, Feng Yu took advantage of the man''s failure to wake up, clenched her teeth and tore off four long strips of cloth from her clothes. She quickly tied the men sleeping on the bamboo chair''s hands firmly to the handles on both sides of the bamboo chair and tied the men''s legs to the two feet in front of the bamboo chair, so as not to resist or try to kill her when the man woke up later. Then tear off a piece of cloth and plug the man''s mouth, so as not to make a noise and call people. The array is arranged in the yard. The man has been sleeping here. He must not want to be disturbed. No one should come rashly. Chapter 12 And the "object" under the man also slowly reacted, thick, upright and stiff. As soon as Feng Yu was happy, she quickly took off her clothes that had been soaked in sweat and could almost be twisted out of the water, and then bit her teeth. The "object" under her lower body, which was thick, upright and stiff under the man, resolutely sat down ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The sun is bright and the gongs and drums are noisy! Lying on the stone table, Feng Yu woke up with a loud sound of gongs and drums. Feng Yu suddenly opened her eyes and couldn''t help sneezing. She felt cold all over. She found that it was already light. The spring medicine of the inner body had been relieved in the late middle of the night. Feng Yu was exhausted and sore, especially under her body... Whether it was the first time of the body or her own, it was gone, and the blood red palace sand on her arm disappeared. The man on the bamboo chair was completely unconscious, and there was almost only one breath left, and he was still very weak. Feng Yu felt guilty and worried for a while. She didn''t want to kill the man after "brutally" raped him. She really didn''t expect that the man''s body was so weak. It must be because of this that she had an opportunity to take advantage of it. Because she didn''t know medical skills, Feng Yu couldn''t see whether the man''s weakness was due to illness or a very serious internal injury. Fengyu didn''t delay time. She quickly sorted everything out with pain and fatigue. After making sure that she didn''t leave any clues, she was ready to leave quietly. After leaving, you can take a detour to the main gate of the mansion and throw a stone or a note, so that people in the mansion can come and see the man immediately and ask the doctor to treat him in time. But I didn''t want to get out of the pavilion at all. I was forced back by the strange array outside the pavilion before I took two steps. In other words, Fengyu was trapped in the pavilion and couldn''t walk. Finally, she was so tired that she couldn''t carry it. Feng Yu was top heavy and light. She was dizzy before her eyes. She fell asleep on the stone table unconsciously. Now, it''s daybreak, and she''s still trapped here. If the people in the house come later, if the other party is large and powerful, if the other party knows martial arts, if... She "brutally" raped their childe, and the childe who has already died for half of their life has gone for half of their life, and is still unconscious and caught, what can we do? Thinking of this, Feng Yu felt a little anxious and immediately stood up to try again. For a moment, as if she had failed last night, she was forced back again by the strange array outside the pavilion. Feng Yu frowned again and again, and her heart became more and more anxious. At the same time, outside the courtyard called "bamboo garden", which leads to the backyard where Fengyu is now located, an elderly housekeeper named "Fubo" anxiously paced back and forth, looked inside the "bamboo garden" from time to time, and stood neatly on the left and right sides, a row of maidservants and a row of servants, all dressed brightly. At first glance, the first servant held the neatly folded bridegroom''s clothes, the second servant held a red belt, the third servant held the black bridegroom''s boots embroidered with red edges, and the fourth servant held... One by one, they were all things used by the bridegroom''s officials. Under the bright sunshine, no matter the fire red bridegroom''s clothes or belt, they are very festive and emit dazzling red light. Chapter 13 "Bamboo garden" is the only way to the backyard. In those days, the princess especially liked the backyard. Lord Xin was happy for Princess Bo. He not only ordered people to expand the backyard, but also asked people to rebuild the "bamboo garden". The "bamboo garden" was changed into a living courtyard, and moved to the "bamboo garden" together with the princess. They were inseparable, so that the princess could go to the backyard as soon as she got out of bed every morning, Let the princess stand on the attic with a full five floors high, overlooking the whole backyard and Ding''an City, and order no one in the house to go near the backyard. After the death of the princess, Lord Xin moved out of the "bamboo garden" where he had lived for more than four years, and only four-year-old son Xin mogo stayed in the "bamboo garden". At that time, simego''s eyes were not blind. A few years ago, suddenly one day, King Xin, who had not stepped into the "bamboo garden" since he moved out of the "bamboo garden" that year, rushed into the "bamboo garden" angrily for some reason. After that day, simego set up an array outside the "bamboo garden". Even his Fubo had to wait until simego agreed to close the array every time he went in and out. Fubo paced back and forth outside the "bamboo garden". He was very anxious. He suddenly remembered what happened in those years in his mind, but he soon returned to the present. Today is a good day for xinmogo to marry Princess Huaning, the emperor''s favorite daughter. He told xinmogo on the day when the decree was issued. He didn''t say anything and allowed people to go in and out of the "bamboo garden" every day to clean and decorate their new house. When he left the "bamboo garden" at noon yesterday, he told simogo that he was waiting for him to close the array in the "bamboo garden" early this morning as in the previous days and let him take people in to clean up and change clothes for him, but he didn''t see the array closed after waiting for a long time. What should we do if we delay the auspicious time? "Fuber, is this...?" A servant hesitated for a long time, finally stepped forward and asked in a low voice. "I... I''m going to ask the Lord for instructions. You all continue to wait here and don''t leave at all. If the Shizi closes the array, you should go in and dress up for the Shizi immediately. " Fubo really couldn''t think of any other way. He stamped his feet. He had to hurry to "wanting garden" to find Xin Wang - Xin Haoyan. Wanting garden. Xin Haoyan, the king of Xin, just got up. Xie wanting, the side princess, was dressing and tying her belt. King Xin Haoyan had two side rooms before marrying the princess Shangguan Feihong, that is, Xin mogo''s mother, namely "Xie wanting" and "Song Yuyan". At that time, Xin Haoyan was still a son and had not inherited the throne. After marrying Shangguan Feihong, Xin Haoyan dotes on Shangguan Feihong alone all day, and ignores Xie wanting and song Yuyan. Xie wanting and song Yuyan are equal to being thrown into the cold palace. Xie wanting and song Yuyan entered the house at the same time. They are the daughters of the old prince''s friends who have been friends for many years. Xin Haoyan''s behavior made the old prince who disagreed with Xin Haoyan''s marriage to Shangguan Feihong very angry, and the father son relationship was worse and worse. The second year after Xin Haoyan married Shangguan Feihong, Shangguan Feihong was still not pregnant. The doctor said that Shangguan Feihong was cold. In addition, he had been seriously injured and damaged his body. It was impossible to conceive in this life. After knowing this, the old prince disliked Shangguan Feihong even more. He not only ordered Xin Haoyan to spoil Xie wanting and song Yuyan, but also asked Xin Haoyan to take a concubine again, because the Xin family must not have a future. Chapter 14 At that time, Xin Haoyan really loved Shangguan Feihong and still disobeyed the Lord''s order. He not only didn''t favor Xie wanting and song Yuyan, but also refused to take a concubine. He said to Shangguan Feihong, "she''s the only one in this life, even if she can''t bear for him.". I didn''t want this to be heard by the old prince who was seriously ill at that time. The old prince fainted on the spot. When the doctor felt his pulse, the old prince''s time was running out. Lying on his sickbed, the old prince took Xin Haoyan''s hand and almost begged Xin Haoyan to favor Xie wanting and song Yuyan, and begged Xin Haoyan to take a concubine. Xin Haoyan couldn''t help it at last. He finally followed the old prince''s wishes, favored Xie wanting and song Yuyan again, and took three concubines. More than a month later, the doctor confirmed that song wanting was pregnant. A few days later, a concubine surnamed "Shui" was also diagnosed as pregnant. The old prince died with a smile. Before he died, he told Xin Haoyan to be kind to Xie wanting, song Yuyan and the pregnant concubine. Xin Haoyan inherited the throne after the old prince died. On the same day, Xin Haoyan stepped into the "Street Garden" for nearly two months and found that Shangguan Feihong, who had not seen in recent two months, was pale and weak lying in bed. He immediately angrily asked his maid why she didn''t tell him? Why not call a doctor? The maid said, "the princess said she was just a little unwell. When she called the doctor, she would disturb him. She didn''t want to disturb him.". Xin Haoyan blamed himself for his worry and immediately called the doctor to feel his pulse. After the doctor finished the pulse, he couldn''t deceive Xin Haoyan any more. He stammered and told the truth. He said that Shangguan Feihong couldn''t get pregnant that day. He was ordered by the old prince, but it wasn''t. At present, Shangguan Feihong has been pregnant for two months. If he doesn''t take good care of his body, the child is likely to be lost. Since then, Xin Haoyan once again ignored Xie wanting and song Yuyan Since then, Xin Haoyan once again ignored Xie wanting and song Yuyan, and no longer favored the newly married concubine. As before, Xin Haoyan only loved Shangguan Feihong alone. Soon after, in order to please Shangguan Feihong, he ordered to expand the backyard and build a "bamboo garden", and moved into the "bamboo garden" with Shangguan Feihong. The concubine surnamed "Shui" accidentally drowned in the womb when the fetus was four or five months old, killing one body and two lives. Soon after Shangguan Feihong gave birth to Xin mogo, Xie wanting gave birth to Xin Huanli. After the death of Shangguan Feihong, Xin Haoyan moved out of the "bamboo garden". Xin mogo, who was only four years old, once again spoiled Xie wanting, song Yuyan and two other concubines in the "bamboo garden", and took in many women successively. "Wang... Wang Ye... Wang Ye..." Fu Bo hurried into the "wanting garden" and shouted out out of breath. "What''s the matter? It''s loud and noisy." The beautiful voice of the woman''s winding flow has the meaning of scolding. "Greetings to the Lord and princess." Fubo quickly bowed down and quickly told Xin Haoyan, "Lord, the son of God... He hasn''t closed the array in the" bamboo garden "so far, and the slaves can''t go in to wash and change clothes for the son of God, which..." Xin Haoyan frowned at the words. "Oh, what''s the matter with the son of the world? Shouldn''t he suddenly say he doesn''t want to marry the princess at this time?" The winding voice with a trace of schadenfreude, Xie wanting smiled. Chapter 15 "If he really repents and doesn''t want to marry the princess, are you happy? At that time, the emperor will blame it, but it will be a great crime to destroy the family. " Xin Haoyan glanced at Xie wanting, but his voice was very dignified. Xie wanting immediately shut up. Xin Haoyan turned and walked out. While walking, he asked the specific situation of Fubo who followed him. Outside the bamboo garden. When the servant saw Xin Haoyan coming, she quickly saluted. Xin Haoyan stopped and frowned at the word "bamboo garden" in front of him. "Lord, if you delay any longer, you will miss the wedding in time and let the princess wait in the Pavilion..." Fubo looked at the time and whispered. The capital city is 200 miles away from anding city. It takes a long time to go back and forth. Naturally, it is impossible to greet relatives in the capital city. As early as yesterday evening, the wedding team had arrived at the inn outside the city. The princess had a night''s rest in the inn. Early this morning, she was waiting to be married in the inn, waiting for the wedding team to go to marry. At this time, a servant came in a hurry and bowed down and said, "Lord, there are guests outside the house." "Good hospitality, no neglect. In addition, I immediately sent the king''s order to ask the second childe to prepare. On behalf of my brother, I went to meet the bride. I said that the son''s eyes were inconvenient. " After Xin Haoyan was silent for a moment, he had a no underground order, so he took a step and went to the "bamboo garden". An hour later. Almost all the guests came one after another and gathered in the Xi hall. Xin Huanli also welcomed Princess Huaning back. Xinmogo was waiting in the happy hall to marry Princess Huaning. Xin Haoyan enters the "bamboo garden" and is trapped in the array in the "bamboo garden". He has not solved the array yet. Fu Bo and his servants and maidservants outside the "bamboo garden" waited anxiously. Guests gathered in the bustling happy hall. Princess Huaning, dressed in a gorgeous red wedding dress, wearing a red cap and holding one end of red silk, stood motionless in the middle of the wedding hall with the help of Mammy. Prince Cang Yueli came instead of the emperor and sat on the left side of the main throne in front of the wedding hall. He was dressed in a beautiful robe and became a noble spirit naturally. Yu Wang cangyue sat under the prince cangyue ceremony, first on the left. Yesterday, he took the antidote back to the capital without stopping. After taking it to the unconscious Feng Wan in Feng''s house, Feng Wan woke up and said to Feng Yufeng and everyone that there was no doubt about the existence of Feng Yu''s bones. After that, I hurried to anding city. Fortunately, I arrived at the inn outside the city early this morning and came to King Xin''s house with the prince and the sending off team. The emperor sent the crown prince and Cang Yueyu to watch the ceremony. It can be seen that the emperor loved Princess Huaning and attached importance to this marriage. At this time, a servant quickly walked into the wedding hall, respectfully saluted the prince and Cang Yueyu, and whispered a few words to Xin Huanli who was greeting the prince and Cang Yueyu. After hearing this, Xin Huanli apologized to the prince and Xin Huanli and turned out of the Xi hall. Wanting garden. "Niang, you sent someone to call me in a hurry. What''s the matter?" Xin Huanli asked Xie wanting, who was drinking bird''s nest leisurely, as he entered the room. "It''s not your wedding today. What''s your greeting?" Xie wanting looked up at her son Xin Huanli who came in, smiled and asked Xin Huanli to come close to her and sit down. "That''s not what I said. The emperor personally married me. If anything goes wrong, the emperor will blame me..." Chapter 16 "If the emperor blames you, can he kill your father? As long as your father is all right, we''ll be all right. It''s simego alone. At that time, the position of the son of God will be yours. " Xie wanting interrupts Xin Huanli''s words. She has her own wishful thinking in her heart. She wishes Xin mogo would temporarily repent at this time. With Xin Haoyan''s identity, status and power in his hands, the emperor did not dare to lightly move Xin Haoyan, let alone all over the door. Xie wanting has seen this very clearly and clearly over the years. Xin Haoyan should know better than anyone else, but such words can''t be said openly. It''s bad if they reach the emperor''s ears. Just now, Xin Haoyan said that. Xie wanting actually scoffed at it and had no fear at all. But since Xin Haoyan said that, she was unhappy. Xie wanting was not a fool. Of course, shut up so as not to be boring. Xin Huanli frowned slightly at Xie wanting''s words. Time flies Happy hall. Cang Yueli had already drunk several cups of tea. He didn''t say anything on his face. He was still waiting patiently. The guests are basically from King Xin. King Xin is big and they are small. They dare not say anything and wait patiently, but it is inevitable to whisper. Cang Yueyu''s face gradually showed her impatience. She had asked the servants and maidservants of King Xin''s house several times. What''s the matter? They are all waiting here, but the master is gone and the bridegroom doesn''t come out. Is it too careless of them? Servants and maidservants stammer and dodge, unable to answer truthfully. Suddenly, the bride "Princess Huaning" standing in the center of the wedding hall pulled off the red cap on her head with a sullen face. I don''t want to marry simogo, who has never met before. I heard that he can''t see things with his eyes. At the moment, he is so cold treated that any woman can''t stand it "Hua Ning, put the cap back." Cang Yue said in a deep voice. Huaning has been pampered since childhood. It''s no surprise to Huaning''s move. Cang Huaning didn''t listen and was really spoiled since childhood. In addition, he was not the same biological mother as the crown prince cangyueli. In addition, the crown prince was always gentle and gentle. He never had any airs or temper. He didn''t pay much attention to the crown prince in his heart. He turned to cangyueyu, took cangyueyu''s arm and complained: "third brother, the people in King Xin''s house are too arrogant, Let''s wait here for so long without coming out. We simply don''t pay attention to us, father and emperor, or me. What can I do in the future if I really marry King Xin''s house and marry that Xin mogo? " Then Cang Huaning''s tears came out. Think about it, she is a dignified princess, golden branches and jade leaves, so she was given a marriage. It''s no use how to resist and oppose in the imperial palace. All kinds of grievances rushed up unknowingly, "third brother, we''ll go back to Beijing and tell our father immediately to cure him of the crime of copying and beheading..." Cang Yueyu patted the back of Huaning''s hand to make Huaning feel at ease. At this time, a bodyguard hurried in, went directly behind Cang Yueyu, whispered in Cang Yueyu''s ear, and reported to Cang Yueyu the reason why he had just found out that Xin Haoyan, Xin mogo and other people in King Xin''s mansion had not appeared so far and had them wait in the Xi hall for so long, "my Lord, my subordinates have found out..." Chapter 17 After hearing this, Cang Yueyu''s face suddenly changed and the wind and rain were coming. At the moment when the bodyguard came in, the people in the Xi hall all looked at the bodyguard, and then all looked at the bodyguard to tell him Cang Yueyu. Seeing that Cang Yueyu suddenly changed his face, everyone dared not breathe. They couldn''t stop guessing what had happened at the bottom of their heart? The atmosphere in the happy hall was in vain. Prince Cang Yueli also watched Cang Yueyu and waited for Cang Yueyu to explain to him. Cang Yueyu winked at the bodyguard behind him and asked the bodyguard to tell the prince what he had just said to him. After hearing this, Cang Yue''s face sank slightly, but it didn''t happen. After being silent for a while, he nodded to Cang Yue Yu gently. Cang Yueyu patted the back of Huaning''s hand again and asked Huaning to wait patiently here. He broke Huaning''s hand and went outside the Xi hall. Under the guidance of the guard, he went directly to the "bamboo garden", which was not good. The servants of King Xin''s mansion didn''t dare to stop them. They realized that something was going to happen and hurried to catch up. Outside the "bamboo garden", with the explanation of the servant of King Xin''s residence who followed him, Fubo and the maidservants of the servant waiting outside the "bamboo garden" knew the identity of the visitor and quickly saluted, "I''ve seen Prince Yu." "Lord Xin and shin Shizi are inside?" Cang Yueyu asked directly without expression. "Yes, Shi... The prince has gone in." Fubo stammered and pointed to the "bamboo garden" in front of him. He didn''t understand how Cang Yueyu came suddenly. Don''t do anything! Cang Yueyu stared at the word "bamboo garden" in front of him. His face was very ugly. In the dead silence of the public, he crossed Fubo and strode into the "bamboo garden". He wanted to see this Xin mogo himself. Inside the pavilion. Feng Yu listened to the sound of gongs and drums outside. Her eyebrows wrinkled again and again. It''s getting late. It''s estimated to be noon in another hour or two. The man on the bamboo chair was still asleep and never woke up. His clothes had been worn back by Fengyu, but he was obviously a little messy. His beautiful face was pale and could hardly find a trace of blood. Feng Yu looked sideways from time to time, and occasionally stretched out her hand to explore his breath to make sure he was still alive. Suddenly, a voice came faintly from the other side of the building. Feng Yu was surprised first, followed by a joy. Since someone has come, the array outside the pavilion may have been closed. Thinking like this, Feng Yu immediately walked out of the pavilion with the broken cloth strips and tea cups that had filled her blood, and the array was really gone. Feng Yu left quickly without delay. Before leaving, she couldn''t help looking back at the comatose man on the bamboo chair, hoping that he would be safe, otherwise her crime would be great. In addition, I hope I won''t see you again in the future. Xin Haoyan and Cang Yueyu joined hands and finally cracked the array in the "bamboo garden" in about half an hour. The array in the "bamboo garden" is connected with the array in the backyard¡° Once the array in the "bamboo garden" is broken, the array in the backyard will naturally be broken. Xin Haoyan immediately ordered Fubo to come in and call out Xin mogo. His voice was very heavy, showing his anger. Fu Bo took the order, but when he went in and saw that there was no simogo in the house, he quickly returned and told him, "King... Lord, the son of the world is not in the house." Chapter 18 When Cang Yueyu heard the speech, he frowned and looked around. He saw an arch in front of him. After a little thought, he directly crossed Xin Haoyan in front of him and walked quickly. He saw the huge backyard, the only Pavilion in the backyard and the person lying on the bamboo chair in the pavilion. He said coldly, "don''t look for it. There are people there." With that, Cang Yueyu first walked towards the pavilion, walking in the wind, which also showed his anger. Xin Haoyan raised his steps and followed him. Fubo followed closely with his servants and maidservants. ¡ª¡ª At the same time, Xi Tang. Hua Ning turned and grabbed the prince Cang Yueli''s arm. "The prince''s brother and the third brother have been gone for so long. Shall we go and have a look? Prince brother...... " Cang Yueyu has indeed been there for some time and has not sent anyone back. I don''t know the specific situation. After Cang Yueli was silent for a moment, he looked around at all the impatient guests in the Xi hall, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He patted the back of Huaning''s hand and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look." Then he put down his tea cup and stood up. Hua Ning was immediately happy. He wanted to punish Xin mogo and the whole King Xin''s house. He took Cang Yueli''s arm and went together. The old lady, the procession of seeing off the relatives, and the guests in the wedding hall followed them all at once. The servants and maidservants of King Xin''s residence couldn''t stop them and followed closely. ¡ª¡ª In the pavilion in the backyard. "Shizi is such a big shelf that so many people wait." Cang Yueyu sneered as she stepped into the pavilion. "My son is unwell and must have fainted, which led to today''s incident. I hope Prince Yu doesn''t misunderstand, and I also hope Prince Yu will explain in front of the prince and princess." Xin Haoyan followed him into the pavilion. While explaining to Cang Yueyu, he said in a deep voice to Fu Bo''s family and others who followed him, asking them to help people down immediately. "Don''t help the Shizi down quickly and call the doctor to have a look." "Yes, yes." Fuber answered and hurriedly called the servants to come forward together. "Unwell? I know a little about medicine. It''s better for me to feel the pulse for my son. " Seeing that the unconscious people on the bamboo chair were pale, they were indeed ill and seriously ill, but Cang Yueyu noticed with sharp eyes that the people''s clothes and robes on the bamboo chair were messy... Black eyes narrowed for a moment, Cang Yueyu stepped forward to block the approaching Fubo and servants, clasped his hand to Xin mogo''s wrist on the bamboo chair and wanted to see what happened. "Why bother Prince Yu." Xin Haoyan also stretched out his hand, quickly and skillfully blocked Cang Yueyu''s hand to Xin moge. "I''ll be in laws soon, and I''ll be a family in the future. When Lord Xin said this, I saw it outside." Seeing Xin Haoyan''s obstruction, there must be a ghost in his heart. It must not be as simple as Xin Haoyan said. The more Cang Yueyu wanted to personally feel his pulse to see whether it was impossible, and the other hand quickly extended to Xin mogo''s wrist. "My son''s illness, the doctor in the mansion saw it when he was young. He knew it at a glance. He didn''t bother Prince Yu." Xin Haoyan stopped again. In a moment, the two men had fought more than dozens of moves, but the standing feet were not moving half a minute. Fubo and his servant stood aside, wondering what to do for a moment. At this time, the brigade came towards this side, and the voice gradually approached. Fu Bo, family servants and others quickly looked back at the sound. Chapter 19 Cang Yueyu smiled, "Huaning married far away to anding city. My father and emperor were afraid that Huaning would feel ill on the road. After arriving at anding City, he was acclimatized, so he sent a famous imperial doctor to accompany him, and asked the imperial doctor to stay in King Xin''s house, so as to take good care of the princess''s body in the future. The doctor in the mansion has seen the son for so long and still hasn''t cured the son''s body. You might as well let the imperial doctor have a look. " Then, without waiting for Xin Haoyan to speak, Cang Yueyu turned his head to the approaching Prince Cang Yue and said, "prince, the son of the world is not feeling well. He is afraid that he fainted in the pavilion, so he delayed for an hour, and asked the accompanying imperial doctor to come and have a look." Cang Yueli stepped into the pavilion, looked at Xin mogo on the bamboo chair, and ordered someone to call the imperial doctor. Cang Huaning walked into the pavilion with Cang Yueli and immediately looked sideways at the people on the bamboo chair. Suddenly, a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t move his eyes for a moment. He had never seen such a beautiful man as the man on the bamboo chair since he was young, but then he thought that he was blind and his eyes couldn''t see things. All his good feelings disappeared in an instant, even a trace of disgust flashed, She won''t marry a blind man. Xin Haoyan stopped and took a step back. It seems that he can''t stop it. "I''ve seen the prince and princess." "King Xin doesn''t have to be polite." Cang Yue nodded first. Cang Huaning snorted and didn''t give Xin Haoyan face. Then he took Cang Yueyu''s hand and said, "third brother, you must decide for me." The imperial doctor arrived soon and felt the pulse for simego in public. A moment later, he leaned over to Prince Cang Yueli and reported to everyone in the pavilion and said in public: "Prince Hui, Prince Yu, princess, Prince Xin, Prince Shi, he is really weak and his pulse is chaotic, but... But..." "But what? Don''t hesitate in front of so many people. " Cang Yue frowned and said coldly. I believe there are definitely other reasons. "But... But judging from the pulse of the son of God, the son of God... He also indulged in excessive lust, so that his body lost more and more, which led to unconsciousness. The situation is worrying." The royal doctor stammered out his words. The sound fell and the atmosphere changed in vain. The people outside the pavilion couldn''t help whispering. No one thought that on the eve of xinmogo''s marriage, he took women to have fun in the pavilion, brought women back to love, and led to a coma. Cang Yueli didn''t expect such a reason. His face changed faintly and frowned. Cang Huaning was angry. Xin mogo didn''t pay attention to her and gloated with silk, but he was wronged and immediately cried: "he... He... Third brother, Prince brother, you must make decisions for Huaning. You must report this matter to your father immediately..." ¡ª¡ª At the same time, people came and went, and there was an endless stream of Hawking in the street. When she came out from the backyard, wearing the farmer''s clothes of yesterday and covered with cloth, she quickly found a jade shop. After entering the store, casually take out a jade hairpin from the hairpin taken from the head in the sleeve, fold it into two sections, and sell half of it to the store. The reason why they are not sold together is that they are afraid of being recognized. Presumably, these valuable hairpins have marks or are easy to be recognized. That''s not good. Jade is a fine jade. Although it is only half, the shopkeeper readily accepted it and gave Fengyu twenty liang of silver. Chapter 20 Feng Yu was not good at bargaining. She accepted the twenty Liang silver given by the shopkeeper and turned away. It has to be said that twenty Liang silver is already a large amount in this world. After that, Fengyu immediately went to the clothes store, bought a set of dirty resistant blue clothes and put them on. Her long hair was tied on her head as meticulously as the man. Before entering the clothing store, he was shabby and shabby. When he came out of the clothing store, he was elegant. He was such a handsome young man. I spent one or two silver on clothes and shoes, not much. Feng Yu had not eaten since yesterday. She was already hungry. After walking and watching for a while in the street, she turned and went into the restaurant on her right. She was ready to have a good meal first. As for the future road, take your time. The man last night must have been treated by a doctor now. ¡ª¡ª In the restaurant! It is already noon. The restaurant is full of people and bustling. "My guest, there are many people today. There is no place downstairs. Would you like to go to the elegant room on the second floor?" As soon as the waiter saw someone coming in, he immediately stepped forward with a smile on his face. The elegant room upstairs is quiet and quiet, and the environment is good, but the price is relatively much higher, and there are naturally fewer people going up, unlike everyone downstairs. Seeing that the person who came in was well dressed, he must be a childe of some family. He must be rich. He shouldn''t care about so much money. The waiter is very friendly. Feng Yu looked around, smiled and nodded, and walked slowly upstairs under the guidance of the waiter. ¡ª¡ª The elegant room upstairs, the environment is really good. "Sir, this is our menu. The top dishes are our signature dishes. They are unique. Order what you want to eat first. I''ll make tea for you. " The waiter handed Feng Yu a menu and turned downstairs. He was too busy. The elegant room where Feng Yu is located is well located. Sitting by the window, you can see the street outside and the whole street outside. The waiter quickly returned and brought a pot of freshly brewed tea. While pouring tea to Fengyu, he asked Fengyu, "Sir, can you order good food? Small, I''ll go down and let the kitchen prepare. " "Don''t worry, waiter, what''s the happy event on the road?" I saw you yesterday, but I had a spring medicine attack yesterday. I just wanted to find a "medical school" and turned a deaf ear to everything on the street and the whispering of pedestrians on the street. At the moment, seeing such a grand scene, maybe which house is hosting a wedding, Fengyu couldn''t help asking. She would like to live here in the future. Naturally, she should integrate into this. "Sir, you are from other places, so I don''t know. Today is a great day for the prince of King Xin''s mansion to marry Princess Hua Ning. " The waiter answered with a smile. Some were complacent that they were from anding city. This is the wedding of their son in Anding city. He married the emperor''s favorite daughter. If he had to be busy in the shop, he must go to the palace like others. "I see. No wonder it''s so festive." This extravagance is worthy of the emperor''s daughter''s marriage. Feng Yu smiled and didn''t know that the prince of King Xin''s house was facing extinction because of himself. Everyone thought that the prince of King Xin''s house took a woman back to love the night before his marriage. They thought that the prince of King Xin''s house didn''t pay attention to the marriage, the princess or even the emperor, Who would have thought the truth was Chapter 21 At the gate of King Xin''s residence. The people watching outside didn''t know what happened inside. They watched everyone come out of the palace, watched the princess get on the sedan chair, listened to the bodyguard shout "get up the sedan chair", and watched the wedding team return the same way. They were all wondering and curious. They whispered in twos and threes about what was going on? Wanting garden. Xie wanting was overjoyed at the result. Xie wanting even wanted the emperor to kill Xin mogo in anger, so that her son Xin Huanli would naturally become the son of King Xin''s house. At that time, Xin Haoyan must make her a princess. Over the years, Xin Haoyan seems to dote on her, but he never nods and makes her Princess. How can he not complain? No hate? ¡ª¡ª Bamboo Garden. Simergo woke up after drinking the medicine. His face was still pale. He was indifferent to the current situation and was in a confused mood. But that damned woman, even if he digs three feet, he must find her. Think of what happened last night, think of... The hand under simergo''s sleeve clenched into a fist inch by inch, and the thin lip was faintly hooked, with danger. Fubo was uneasy and didn''t know what to do. "Lord, you must think of a way. It spread to the emperor. The emperor blamed it, Lord..." Xin Haoyan didn''t say anything and went away directly. Fubo hurriedly took a step to chase, but when he reached the door, there was no figure of Xin Haoyan outside. "Close the door. No one is allowed to come in without my order." His eyes can''t see things, but he can hear them clearly. Xin mogo is also indifferent to Xin Haoyan. He opens his mouth indifferently, and his body exudes a thin cool air that makes people retreat. Fuber was anxious and uneasy. It can be seen that simego stamped his feet like nobody else, ready to take the door. But when the door was about to close, he suddenly thought of something. Fubo pushed the door in again, took out a set of clean clothes from the wardrobe and put them on the wooden stool beside the bed, "Shizi, your clothes are dirty. There are some blood stains in the back... The old slave will come in and get them later and let his maid wash them." After a slight meal, fuber knew that simergo was always clean, but now he was so weak that he just woke up and hesitated to ask, "son of the world, do you want the old slave to prepare water for bathing?" "Yes." Xinmogo was about to order Fubo to prepare water. He answered Fubo''s words faintly. And blood stains? Xinmogo was stunned. The blood was not his, but the woman''s last night ¡ª¡ª In the restaurant, in the elegant room. Feng Yu suddenly sneezed without warning. At this time, the sending off team turned out of the big street in front and came all the way here, as if to leave. Feng Yu was puzzled when she saw it. When the team was getting closer, Feng Yu narrowed her eyes and saw Cang Yueyu riding on a horse next to the flower sedan with eight big sedans. This body left a lot of memories about Cang Yueyu, and Fengyu naturally knew her. The waiter inadvertently looked out and saw the situation in the street. For a moment, he didn''t know what had happened. Curiously, he immediately half leaned out and looked out. The procession getting closer and closer passed the street under the restaurant. Cang Yueyu on the horse suddenly looked up and looked up when he passed the restaurant. Chapter 22 Unexpectedly, Feng Yu was almost startled and hurried back. Cang Yueyu is so fond of Feng Wan, the second miss of the Feng family. She can''t wait to take the antidote back to save Feng Wan. She must have returned to the capital and must have announced to everyone that "Feng Yu is dead and there is no bones". Then she showed up again. If she said everything, wouldn''t everyone know what he had done? Will you not disgrace the royal family? Therefore, if Cang Yueyu sees her, he will try his best to kill her. She is now alone and helpless in this strange world. She is by no means his opponent. She doesn''t want to be chased and killed immediately after she finally regained her life. Cang Yueyu always felt that there was a sight on him. When he saw the waiter sticking out of the window, he took back his sight and continued on his way. When such a thing happens, Huaning naturally can''t marry xinmogo again. When he returned to Beijing to report to the emperor, simego was waiting to be executed. On the eve of marriage, he took a woman to enjoy love in the pavilion and indulged in desire, which delayed today''s auspicious time of worship. In the flower sedan. It''s great that Hua Ning plays with the cap in his hand. Feng Yu looked out after the team passed by and frowned at Cang Yueyu''s straight back. The man was so cruel and ruthless that he killed an innocent woman in vain. "Sir, what would you like? I''ll get ready now. " Although the waiter was very curious and wanted to go down and have a look, he quickly took back his sight and asked dutifully. Fengyu didn''t know which was delicious, so she casually ordered some signature dishes said by the waiter. The waiter had a good memory. He wrote it down one by one, smiled and nodded. After a while, he sent the steaming and delicious food up, put it on the table one by one and said, "Sir, the food is ready. Please take your time." "Don''t worry. Don''t go yet. Tell me what happened outside." At this moment, I believe the waiter has gone to inquire about one or two. Feng Yu asked curiously. At this moment, I vaguely felt that the government yard I entered last night was probably "King Xin''s house". After all, there should be no other government yard except King Xin''s house in Anding city. The waiter did inquire about one or two and told Fengyu what he heard one by one. "It''s said that the prince of King Xin''s residence took a woman in the pavilion yesterday to enjoy love, indulge desire and spend time, so that he missed the time of worship today. Prince Yu, the princess and all the guests waited in the Xi hall for a long time, but no one came out. We went to the backyard to have a look. We didn''t know until the imperial doctor felt the pulse. The princess cried on the spot and shouted not to marry the son of God and to return to Beijing immediately. The prince and Prince Yu were also very angry. King Xin couldn''t persuade him. The sending off team returned the same way. It was the team that had just passed. " "You said that the prince of King Xin''s residence took a woman in the pavilion yesterday to enjoy love, indulge desire and spend too much, so that he missed the auspicious time today?" Feng Yu blurted out and asked. God, the court she entered last night was really king Xin''s house. But she didn''t mean it. She really didn''t know that man was the son of King Xin''s residence The waiter nodded. If not everyone said so, and the princess''s sedan chair and the wedding team all returned the same way, he couldn''t believe it. Chapter 23 After such a big accident, Fengyu didn''t hurry to leave. She was ready to stay and see the development of the situation. She stayed in the inn for a while. She thought that Xin Haoyan was also a great king, hoping that the emperor wouldn''t kill Xin mogo. ¡ª¡ª It''s night. The moonlight is bright and the lights are bright. The streets were bustling with people. Although such a big thing happened during the day, it''s OK to live. Besides, it has no direct and great relationship with the people. Fengyu had nothing to do anyway. After dinner, she went out for a stroll and a look. She walked alone in the antique street, looked around, appreciated the ancient night scenery, listened to the comments of pedestrians on the street and the cries of vendors, and suddenly felt confused about the future. In the west of Anding City, there is a small lake called "anding Lake". The clear and secluded lake water is sparkling, swinging layers of light waves, reflecting the lights and figures of the light and darkness. Fengyu walked aimlessly and unconsciously came to the lake. There was no way ahead. She stopped and saw a child putting lanterns by the lake. Because it is not a lantern festival, there are few lanterns, which makes it seem that the lanterns floating in the lake are very lonely. The weak fire light shakes in the night wind and may be extinguished at any time. "Brother, the flower... The lantern is out, sobbing..." suddenly, a girl''s cry sounded. "When it''s out, it''s out, sister. It''s late. Let''s go back." The answer is a boy voice, which sounds more mature and sensible. "No, I can''t. when the lantern goes out, making... Wishes doesn''t work. Elder brother, you go and get the lantern back. Elder brother sobbed... "The girl didn''t obey and yelled that the boy had to get the lantern back. Feng Yu looked down at the sound and saw the two children standing on the Bank of the lake. "Well, sister, don''t cry. I''ll get the lantern back now. You wait." The boy coaxed the girl awkwardly, dragged his shoes and walked into the lake. Feng Yu has been fond of children since she was a child. She is a little worried. She always looks at the scene in front of her, but there''s nothing wrong. She''s a good brother who knows how to pet her sister. Suddenly, the boy didn''t stand firm, his feet slipped, the whole man shook, and the man fell towards the lake. Feng Yu was surprised and hurried over. And Feng Yu was fast. There was a figure faster than Feng Yu. Like a gust of wind, he picked up the little boy who fell into the lake, pointed his toes to the surface of the water, and landed on the lake with the boy in the clear waves of the lake. "Brother... Brother..." the girl was obviously frightened and hurried to the rescued boy. "I... I''m fine... Sneeze..." the boy comforted the girl in turn. She was wet all over and couldn''t help grinding her teeth and shivering. Feng Yu breathed a sigh of relief. She stopped and looked at the boy. After thanking the man who saved him, she took her sister home quickly. Instead, she looked at the man who saved the boy. However, she saw that he was slender, dressed in an indigo brocade robe, his clothes were flying, his eyes were clear and his face was beautiful. However, at the age of twenty-one, he was such a handsome young man. "Why, I have dirty things on my face. Young master, look at me like this?" Xin Huanli came out to breathe. He didn''t want to stay in the house. When he saw the people opposite him staring at him all the time, he looked at each other secretly and smiled and raised his eyebrows. Chapter 24 Feng Yu was surprised that she was impolite. She quickly learned from the people in the Jianghu and bowed her hands generously. She said with a smile: "don''t misunderstand, young master. I''m just the feat of saving people just now..." "Feat? It''s just a small effort. Childe said it too seriously. " Some of Xin Huanli were amused by Feng Yu''s words, interrupted Feng Yu with a smile, and then asked, "I don''t know your surname, childe?" "My surname is... My surname is Yu, and my single name is Feng, Yu Feng." Feng Yu quickly turned her eyes, read her name in reverse, took the homophonic word, and then asked the man opposite, "I don''t know your surname?" "My surname is Xin, and I''m a member of Xin Huan." Xin Huanli smiled and calmly announced his name. Last name "Xin"? Are you from King Xin''s mansion in Anding city? It is said that there are two CHILDES in King Xin''s residence. According to the age of the people opposite, they may be the second childe of King Xin''s residence. Feng Yu thought in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She smiled and said, "it''s'' childe Xin ''. Nice to meet you." "Young Master Yu is not from this city, but come to this city to play?" Xin Huanli walked closer. Feng Yu nodded and said quietly, "I like to travel around alone. I happened to pass through anding city these two days. I heard that the prince of King Xin''s mansion married Princess Huaning today, so I stayed to see the grand occasion, but I don''t want to..." the following words are automatically omitted. I believe anyone in the city knows at the moment. Needless to say. "I don''t want to make such a big thing." Xin Huanli smiled and went on, looking at the lake in front of him. At the moment, Xin mogo stayed in the "bamboo garden" all the time. Before he came out, Xin Haoyan looked ugly. Xie wanting chattered and yelled. There was nothing to stay, so he came out. In fact, he never wanted to be the son of the world. It was Xie wanting who wanted him to sit all the time. He didn''t stand up to her, but he knew clearly that it was useless to say it. It would only make Xie wanting talk endlessly, and her ears couldn''t be clean. If he can, he just wants to leave King Xin''s house, leave anding city and travel everywhere. "Yes, I don''t want to make such a big thing. I don''t know how the emperor will convict." Feng Yu smiled casually. "Do you care?" Xin Huan Li raised his eyebrows and looked sideways at Feng Yu. The other party looks at most 15 or 16 years old, much younger than him. His beautiful face is like a girl. He is white, tender and clean. He smiles very well. He is as clear as the water in the lake, and his body shape is too thin. "That''s not true. I''m just curious when I met him. I don''t want Xin Shizi to be so bold. On the eve of his marriage, he took a woman to enjoy love in the pavilion." Feng Yu kept her tone unchanged and quietly wanted to try to find out the people in King Xin''s house''s views on this matter. Xin Huanli smiled and didn''t answer. At this time, unknowingly, the sky covered by dark clouds suddenly drizzled without warning. The people on the street immediately dispersed like birds, and the street vendors immediately packed up their stalls and left. "It''s raining. I wonder if you are interested in going to the restaurant and having a drink together?" Xin Huanli didn''t want to go back to his house, didn''t want to go back to listen to Xie wanting''s nagging, then took him to say "the son of the world" or something, and casually invited Fengyu to say. He felt like old times at first sight. I don''t know why. Chapter 25 Feng Yu didn''t refuse. Anyway, she couldn''t sleep when she went back. She readily agreed: "well, it''s like old times with brother Xin at first sight, and sit down and have a good drink." In the restaurant, the elegant room on the second floor is quiet, the lights are bright, and the window faces the lake. The waiter quickly brought a pot of wine and several stacks of wine and vegetables. He obviously knew Xin Huanli and looked very respectful. "Second childe, please take your time. If you have something to call the small one, the small one will come right away." With that, he turned back and went out and closed the door. Feng Yu looked out of the window. The rain was beating on the lake. Xin Huanli poured himself a glass of wine and drank it. He saw the people across from him more clearly under the candlelight. He had never seen such a beautiful young childe. His skin was whiter and more delicate than a woman. "I really want to travel around like a childe." There was a hint of envy in his voice. "Why not? Just see if you can let go of the troubles around you." Feng Yu smiled "Some things are not so easy to put down." Xin Huanli''s eyes fell out of the window like Feng Yu, with a slight sigh. "Without saying this, it''s fate to meet. I''ll give you a toast, young master Xin." In modern times, Feng Yu''s drinking capacity is not bad, and she occasionally goes out to drink with her friends. "OK, I''d like to propose a toast to you, too." Time passed quickly in talking and drinking. Fengyu and Xin Huanli talked happily. ¡ª¡ª In the middle of the month, a little drunk Fengyu got up and left. Early the next morning, Feng Yu in the Inn room was woken up by the Hawking sound of vendors on the street outside the window. She had some pain in her head. She rubbed her forehead and woke up. After breakfast, Fengyu stayed in the room to rest. This morning, she asked the waiter of the inn. She knew that the second childe of King Xin''s house was really Xin Huanli, that is to say, the person she met last night was indeed the brother of King Xin''s son Xin mogo. It''s almost time to go back to the capital from anding city and then send a message to anding city. Fengyu wants to hear the results. Noon! Feng Yu sat in the elegant room of the restaurant where she had dinner at noon yesterday. While eating, she paid attention to the situation downstairs. Suddenly, the noise of horse hoofs came. A group of people came from the end of the street and drove their horses directly across the street. They looked like guards in the palace. I didn''t know if they came to deliver a message at the order of the emperor. Feng Yu quickly looked down and there was a light button on the edge of the table at her fingertips. Seeing this, pedestrians on the street flocked to the direction of King Xin''s house. They all wanted to see what imperial edicts the emperor would give and how the emperor would deal with xinmogo. After about two incense sticks, a carriage drove through the street below the restaurant, with the bodyguards who had just come to deliver the message. Feng Yu called the waiter in. "Waiter, what happened?" Feng Yu pointed to what happened below. "My guest, I don''t know. Just now the emperor sent someone to send a decree to escort the son back to Beijing. I don''t know how to convict him." The waiter replied. "Do you think the emperor will kill the son of King Xin''s mansion?" Feng Yu asked casually. "This... This small one is hard to say. My guest, please take your time and greet other guests. " The waiter smiled and quickly turned down. The carriage was so tight that she couldn''t see the situation inside. Feng Yu sat by the window and watched the carriage drive away. Suddenly, she flashed in her mind the face she saw in the pavilion that night and the same sharp eyes without luster. She always felt that the prince of King Xin''s mansion was not an ordinary person. Chapter 26 The carriage drove away and soon disappeared at the end of the street. Pedestrians whispered and talked. Feng Yu looked at it and slowly took back her sight. At this time, a line of ferocious people with swords quickly came to the restaurant where Feng Yu was, and rushed into the restaurant at once. Feng Yu frowned. If she didn''t admit her mistake, the people who rushed into the restaurant at the moment were the people who chased her in poison King Valley yesterday. Did they know she was here and they came to catch her? Thinking of this, Feng Yu quickly stood up! "Sir, sir, I''m sorry. Someone wants to pack this restaurant, small..." Just as Feng Yu stood up and quickly thought about how to leave, the door was pushed open and the waiter ran in with a embarrassed face. "You say, someone wants to pack the whole restaurant? The party who rushed into the restaurant just now? " Feng Yu''s face instantly recovered and asked the waiter who came in. The waiter nodded. Just now, a group of people rushed in like bandits, startled him and the shopkeeper, and ordered him and the shopkeeper to drive away all the people in the store immediately. The other side looked fierce and had a sword. The shopkeeper didn''t dare offend, and he didn''t dare offend, so he had to drive people away. Feng Yu was delighted when she heard that those people didn''t come to her. But then she thought about it. Feng Yu was so nervous that she could command the people of poison King Valley and let the people of poison King Valley come to the restaurant first. ¡ª¡ªWell, that is to say, the person who will come here later is likely to be that Yang Yang! Thinking of this, Fengyu didn''t delay. She cooperated with the waiter and bowed her head and went out, hoping that the people in poison King Valley downstairs wouldn''t recognize her. ¡ª¡ª When Feng Yu went downstairs with her head down, the downstairs was already in chaos. She was timid and hurried out for fear of causing trouble for no reason. There were also those who were angry and didn''t cooperate. They asked, "we came here to eat and paid for it. Who are you and why do you rush people?" "If you quarrel again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you right away!" As soon as the knife light flashed, the sharp knife put on the necks of some of the most noisy people. Suddenly, the restaurant was quiet, and everyone was startled. Everyone dared not breathe. The next moment, everyone in the restaurant rushed out. Feng Yu bowed her head and mingled with it. On the street. Eight handmaids in pink clothes opened the way and sprinkled petals with their hands. Then eight handmaids in purple clothes sprinkled petals with the same hands. A luxury carriage with four horses in the middle walked slowly. The pedestrians in the street, who had been talking about it, immediately separated from each other like the tide and gave way to a road. They all looked curiously at the carriage and the maidservants in front of and behind the carriage. They didn''t know who the visitor was. For a time, the sound of wheels rolling and the sound of "stepping" horseshoes were heard. Soon, the luxurious carriage stopped at the door of the restaurant. The coachman jumped out of the carriage and told the people in the carriage, "Lord, here we are." The moment the carriage stopped, Feng Yu, who was mixed in the crowd, just stepped out of the threshold of the restaurant and came out of the restaurant. When I looked up, I saw the man in black and wearing a ghost mask coming down from the carriage with his ragged clothes and panting. I couldn''t stop flashing in my mind what happened in poison King Valley yesterday. Chapter 27 The curtain lifted up and fell to the car. The erotic, erotic and rotten gas originally closed in the car suddenly radiated. Looking at the untidy appearance of the woman who was taken off the car and the bare bare jade feet without shoes, it is not difficult to imagine what had happened in the car the moment before. The passers-by on the street were whispering and pointing at each other for a moment, and had forgotten the prince of King Xin''s house who had been talking about it a moment ago. Bending soft as if without bone, he leaned against his arms, a pair of jade arms with sliding sleeves were loosely wrapped around his neck, and a silk translucent red yarn dress inconsistent with the severe cold winter was floating on his shoulders. He didn''t seem to feel the pointing and even contempt of the people around him, and didn''t seem to pay attention to the pointing and contempt of the people around him at all. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" When the people of poison King Valley in the restaurant saw the arrival of Yan Yang, they quickly welcomed him out and scolded the people blocking the door. Feng Yu suddenly regained her consciousness, quickly lowered her head and took a step aside, hoping that Yu Yang didn''t see her. Eight handmaids in pink clothes sprinkled petals on their hands and walked into the restaurant first. ‹ª martingale entered with a bend in his arms. Passing by, Feng Yu lowered her head more and more, vaguely feeling that a look fell on her. She was held in her arms by Yan Yang, and inadvertently glanced at Feng Yu. Although she was dressed in men''s clothes and men''s clothes, she recognized her at a glance. She was surprised. She didn''t expect to see Feng Yu here, let alone so calm and calm. She was quite different from the way she cried for Cang Yueyu again and again yesterday. Feng Yu slowly looked up and wanted to know who the eyes that fell on her came from. She didn''t want to look at the bend in Shang Yang''s arms. When I saw Fengyu suddenly looking up, I naturally turned my head back. There was no fluctuation on my face. I thought I didn''t see Fengyu. A line of people from poison King Valley immediately began to drive away all the people who came out of the restaurant and stood on both sides of the door of the restaurant, "get out!" Fengyu quickly turned around and left in the driven ranks. It seems that anding city is not a place to stay for a long time. She''d better leave quickly. Thinking like this, without even a package, Fengyu, alone, went directly outside the city. ¡ª¡ª Outside the east of Anding City, the scenery is beautiful and the cold wind is bleak! Anding river! There was only one boat docked by the river. Ask Fengyu, who went to the same direction in the southeast and northwest of Anding City, went straight to anding River after leaving the city from the east gate. After looking around the river, she went to the only boat on the river and asked the boatman with a hat at the bow, "boatman, can you carry people?" "Zai, where do you want to go?" The boatman looked up and asked. "Go downstream." Feng Yu stepped into the boat and was afraid that Yu Yang''s people would come after her. "Boatman, let''s sail directly. I''ll pack this boat!" "OK!" The boatman replied and immediately rowed the boat out as soon as the oars were supported. The speed was a little fast. Fengyu didn''t stand firm and nearly fell. Fortunately, she grabbed the edge of the cabin quickly. Just then, Feng Yu saw a man sitting in the cabin. The man looked up. It''s Cang Yueyu! Feng Yu saw it clearly, and her face changed suddenly. It was too late to go back. The boat had rowed to the middle of the river. Was he waiting for her? Chapter 28 "Anding city" has four directions in the southeast and northwest. Only the water route from the east gate is completely opposite to the direction to the capital. You can go to the capital quickly in other directions. Of course, you can get off the boat halfway out of the east gate and swim down. You can also go to the capital by other routes, but it will be very time-consuming and troublesome. After Feng Yu was suddenly surprised, she calmed down strangely and sneered at Cang Yueyu in the cabin: "did you expect me to go this way?" Cang Yueyu didn''t speak, but slowly tasted tea. Yesterday, when the sending off team returned from the city, he got the news that Fengyu had escaped from the poison King Valley, and he sent decent people to look for her everywhere. The matter of Fengyu must not be known to anyone, nor should it be handled by others. In addition, he should not send someone to search everywhere in Anding city. After all, Yi Yang has been searched before. If he also sends someone to search at this time, it is difficult to ensure that no one will connect him with Yi Yang. After some thinking, he found an excuse to separate from the sending off team returning to the capital, and then returned to anding outside the city. He knew that Fengyu would find a way to go back to the capital to find her father as soon as possible. In four directions, he expected that she would take this road, so he had been waiting here since he returned yesterday to solve her by himself. The boatman did not row again. A man stood motionless in the bow of the boat with his hands around his chest, like a wooden stake, with his back to the direction of Fengyu and the cabin, and allowed the boat to go down all the way. The air was strangely quiet for a moment, and the river wind blew, and the clothes rustled in the air. Half ring¡ª¡ª Cang Yueyu opened his mouth expressionless, and his thin lips spit out words as cold as a sword, "do you do it yourself or do you want me to do it?" "Are you sure you can kill me?" When Feng Yu heard the speech, she immediately sneered, her eyes were full of contempt, and then said: "since you know that I escaped from the poison King Valley and know that I will go back to the capital to find my father, you are sure that I will take this road. Have you ever thought that I could go yesterday, why should I wait until today?" People have waited and solved it directly! Cang Yueyu disdains to answer Fengyu''s questions and doesn''t want to spend more time with Fengyu. The next moment, Cang Yueyu suddenly started to suck in the Phoenix Yu outside the cabin. For a moment, Feng Yu only felt a strong whirlwind sucking her straight to Cang Yueyu. Her feet couldn''t help walking forward, and she couldn''t help but be surprised in her heart. In the electric light and flint room, I couldn''t control my body. Feng Yu''s eyes, which had been sucked by Cang Yueyu, flashed like lightning, and quickly took out a gold hairpin from my sleeve. When Feng Yu was completely sucked into the cabin, when Cang Yueyu''s hand mercilessly pinched Feng Yu''s neck, the gold hairpin in Feng Yu''s hand had accurately hit Cang Yueyu''s neck, moving quickly and decisively, gasping, "you said, is it the speed that you broke my neck, or the speed that the gold hairpin in my hand stabbed into your neck?" While talking, Feng Yu was almost embarrassed to lie on the small wooden table in front of Cang Yueyu, which was separated from Cang Yueyu. The teapots and cups on the wooden table cracked and broke to the ground. "You can try!" Dark eyes, Cang Yue Yu''s face was like frost. He grabbed Feng Yu''s hand and slowly exerted himself, without paying attention to the gold hairpin against his neck. Chapter 29 Cang Yueyu showed no mercy to Feng Yu. Feng Yu''s breathing became difficult immediately, and the gold hairpin in her hand was unwilling to show weakness and suddenly stabbed forward. Cang Yueyu''s behavior towards Fengyu was expected. Almost at the same moment of Fengyu''s action, the other hand buckled to Fengyu''s wrist with a backhand. Feng Yu''s behavior towards Cang Yueyu was the same as expected, or more accurately, she deliberately led Cang Yueyu to do it. In the next moment, Feng Yu''s red lips were hooked, and the hand holding the gold hairpin turned in the opposite direction as quickly as the wind. She met the hand held by cangyue Yu, and sent it forward cleanly and ruthlessly. In an instant, the sharp gold hairpin pierced Cang Yueyu''s palm, and blood splashed out. Cang Yue Yu unexpectedly, a reflex withdrawal came from the sharp pain. At the moment when Cang Yueyu withdrew her hand, Feng Yu pulled out the gold hairpin, and then quickly reached back to Cang Yueyu''s neck. The tip of the blood was close to Cang Yueyu''s neck. At the same time, the other hand clasped Cang Yueyu''s hand on her neck and pushed the other hand away while Cang Yueyu was distracted by the injury of her hand, He turned around and went from Cang Yueyu''s side to Cang Yueyu''s back. His words were threatening, "I think, or you can try!" Everything just happens in the blink of an eye. Situation, instant reversal! Cang Yue was angry. His stabbed hand clenched into a fist inch by inch. The blood rushed out from between his fingers, dyed the whole hand red and dropped on the wooden table. The boatman with his back to the cabin outside the cabin heard the sound behind him and looked back quickly. Unexpectedly, there would be such an accident. He saw Cang Yueyu injured, Fengyu standing behind Cang Yueyu and holding Cang Yueyu with a gold hairpin. He saw that there was blood on Cang Yueyu''s neck and wanted to fight immediately. "Why, Prince Yu has no ability and needs help from others?" Seeing that the boatman was about to make a move, Feng Yu immediately said sarcasm and despised cangyue Yu. Cang Yueyu knew that Fengyu deliberately provoked him with words, but she still stared at the boatman who was about to move outside the cabin and didn''t need his help. Besides, it''s no use for him to come in at the moment. She sneered and mocked, "I didn''t expect that I was out of sight. You still have such skills. Or, in other words, you pretend too well? " Under the stare of Cang Yueyu, the boatman stopped his steps and looked at the situation in the cabin warily. "It''s Prince Yu. You have no eyes. What do you say?" How could Feng Yu not hear the sarcasm in Cang Yueyu''s words, and smiled angrily. Cang Yueyu''s complexion suddenly became more and more ugly. The black was terrible. The bones of the injured hand were pinched and clucked. It seemed that he could not feel any pain at all. A large pool of blood gathered on the wooden table in a short time. The blood was like water, and then dropped along the wooden table. At this time, a clapping applause sounded without warning, and a luxury ship caught up with it. "It''s interesting, wonderful and wonderful. It''s the first beauty in the world. It really refreshes me." Familiar voice, the speaker is not Yan Yang, who else can there be! Feng Yu was surprised. Just now she was only trying to deal with Cang Yueyu, but she didn''t pay attention to the situation outside. She quickly looked back. She came here so quickly? I saw that a luxury ship was only a few steps away from the boat where she and Cang Yueyu were. She was standing at the bow of the ship with a translucent red dress, looking down at her and Cang Yueyu. I don''t know how long she had been watching. Chapter 30 Compared with the sudden change of Fengyu''s face, Cang Yueyu''s arrival of Yu Yang is not a little unexpected. It seems to be expected at all. When Feng Yu was shocked, Yu Guang did not miss the look of Cang Yueyu. He was a little stunned. Did he already know that Yi Yang would come? Or this time? Thinking like this, Feng Yu suddenly realized something and quickly glanced at the boatman outside the cabin. She saw that the boatman was still staring at her warily. She had no accident with the coming Yan Yang and the coming ship. Suddenly, Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed and she already understood something. In addition, she just focused on dealing with Cang Yueyu. She didn''t pay attention to the outside situation, so she didn''t notice that there was a ship approaching, but the boatman standing at the bow could never have missed seeing a ship catching up, but he didn''t report to Cang Yueyu. Feng Yu affirmed, "did you deliberately bring Yu Yang here?" Cang Yueyu didn''t speak, neither admitted nor denied. In fact, he did attract Yang Yang, and the bait that attracted Yang Yang was Fengyu, because Yang Yang was sure to win Fengyu. He would never have ended his revenge in poison King''s valley that day. Seeing that Cang Yueyu didn''t speak, Feng Yu was more and more sure, "while waiting for me here, you led Yu Yang here. This is not Yu Yang''s poison King Valley. It will be much easier for you to deal with him and kill him. You want to kill me and Yu Yang in one fell swoop and kill everyone. No one will know about it in the future. Cang Yueyu, step by step, you are really good, good means. " A little, "Cang Yueyu, let me guess that a large number of your people must have been ambushed under the vast water? In addition, you have a passer-by. Ma should have gone to the poison King''s Valley at the moment. After you solve Yi Yang here, the poison King''s valley over there will be almost leveled! " When Feng Yu was all right, Cang Yueyu sneered, "now that you know, you should know that you can never leave here alive today." "Really?" With a different sneer, Feng Yu picked her eyebrows and flashed her eyes. She suddenly leaned down close to Cang Yueyu and said in Cang Yueyu''s ear, "do you know if you can leave here alive today?" With the words, the golden hairpin against Cang Yueyu''s neck obviously pressed close again. At a glance, Cang Yueyu''s neck was bright red. I couldn''t see whether it was caused by the blood on the gold hairpin that pierced Cang Yueyu''s palm or whether the gold hairpin had cut the skin of Cang Yueyu''s neck. "You can try." The body that suddenly approached, the breath that vomited in his ear, Cang Yueyu suddenly smelled a faint faint fragrance. For the threat of Fengyu, Cang Yueyu was still that sentence and the tone of his speech. At the moment of sound falling, Cang Yueyu''s injured hand suddenly slapped Fengyu, as fast as the wind. Feng Yu quickly flashed aside. From the killing intention flashed on Cang Yueyu''s face and the speed and strength of her hand, I know that Cang Yueyu has internal power in her palm, which is different from that when she didn''t pay attention to her before. It''s impossible for her to take her life. Naturally, she can''t meet her foolishly. Cang Yueyu suddenly stood up while Feng Yu was dodging sideways with her other hand clasping the wrist of Feng Yu''s hand holding the gold hairpin. Chapter 31 The situation has changed again. For a moment, Feng Yu and Cang Yueyu stood face to face in the narrow boat cabin with ventilation on both sides. Cang Yue Yu''s face was gloomy, a pair of black eyes frozen with cold ice, and there was no temperature at all. Feng Yu''s face was expressionless. She coldly looked at God Yueyu''s eyes and the wrist buckled by cangyue Yu. The pain from the wrist didn''t wrinkle her eyebrows. The blue clothes surged up and down in the cold wind pouring into the cabin. Outside the cabin! On the calm river surface and the vast river area, suddenly there was a dense sound of breaking water. The sound of breaking water was connected. A line of people in black with sharp swords suddenly flew out of the water. Ling stood in mid air, trained to surround the luxury ships, and the wet body water fell like a rain column. At the bow of the luxury ship, he Yang still stood there with a bend in his arms, taking time to watch and enjoy the scene in the cabin with great interest. For the people who suddenly came out and obviously ambushed here to deal with him, he seemed to be surprised, but he didn''t seem to be surprised. His face was completely hidden behind the mask. A startled color flashed on the curved surface and leaned against Yu Yang''s arms. "Lord?" On the boat, the boatman at the bow saw that Cang Yueyu was no longer held by Fengyu. He was obviously relieved and asked Cang Yueyu for instructions. "Kill and leave none!" Cang Yueyu ordered that his eyes didn''t move half a minute from Feng Yu''s face when he spoke. Clearly still this face, clearly still this person, but there seems to be something different. But what''s different? Cang Yueyu can''t say it again. It''s just a feeling. I have to say that the people in front of me at the moment have a beautiful face, a cold look and a proud temperament. For a moment, Cang Yueyu''s eyes flashed, but she was soon pulled back by the idea of "killing Fengyu". She had to die! The four eyes were opposite, and the sound of swords and swords was heard outside in an instant. Those people in black flying out of the water with sharp swords had begun to fight Yu Yang under the order of the boatman. Feng Yu suddenly hooked her red lips while listening to the voice from outside. How could she not see and feel the strong killing intention in Cang Yueyu''s eyes, so she said: "Cang Yueyu, I could go back to the capital yesterday, but I didn''t leave until today. Why do you say? " This question had been said before, but Cang Yueyu disdained to answer it at that time. At the moment, Feng Yu suddenly mentioned it again. Without Cang Yueyu''s answer, she immediately said, "do you think I think anding city is good and want to stay a few more days?" Cang Yue Yu said nothing. "One day is enough for me to do a lot of things and arrangements. For example, write it down with a pen. For example, leave what you write down to others for safekeeping. Cang Yueyu, believe it or not, if I don''t go back to the capital within three days and meet the person agreed in advance, everything you have done will be immediately spread and heard in the streets? " "You..." Cang Yueyu''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and his hand clasping Feng Yu''s wrist tightened suddenly. Of course, Feng Yu didn''t make any arrangements. First, she just came here and didn''t know anyone. Second, she didn''t expect to meet Cang Yueyu before. She didn''t expect Cang Yueyu to wait here, but she has a model and doesn''t show a penny. It seems that there is such a thing, "if you don''t believe it, you can try!" Chapter 32 The stalemate unfolded in the cabin Cang Yueyu stared at Feng Yu''s face and eyes, trying to find a sign of lying from Feng Yu''s face and eyes. Half a ring, Cang Yueyu, who had nothing to gain, did not dare to take risks. Just in case, he immediately ordered the boatman at the bow with a black and calm face, "set sail and return to Beijing!" Then he said to Feng Yu, "I''ll keep your life first. When I get to the capital, if I can''t see that person, or if another person knows about it, I''ll be the first to kill your father." Feng Yu smiled and didn''t speak. She looked noncommittal. Yu Guang glanced outside the cabin. All the people in black are highly skilled and well-trained. The boatman took the command, and as soon as the oars were propped up, the ship sped up to the wider and wider downstream, and pulled away from the luxury ship in an instant. He Yang looked at it and immediately lost interest. He didn''t want to continue to entangle with a line of people in black. With a wave of his backhand, he spilled a bag of black powder. At the same time, he flew after the distant boat. It was impossible for Feng Yu to slip away under his eyes. The man in black inhaled the poisonous powder sprinkled by Yu Yang, and immediately gave a painful cry, "poop" and "poop" and fell into the river. In the cabin, Cang Yueyu, who decided not to kill Fengyu for the time being and took Fengyu back to Beijing, prepared to point the acupoints on Fengyu''s body and let Fengyu stay safely. Feng Yu has been watching the situation outside the cabin to see which side wins between Yu Yang and the man in black. Seeing Yu Yang flying to catch up with her, her red lips were faint. Taking advantage of Cang Yueyu''s unprepared, Feng Yu suddenly stepped forward quickly. The hand that was not held by Cang Yueyu hugged Cang Yueyu''s neck, kissed Cang Yueyu''s face, smiled and said: "it''s really risky this time. Fortunately, the antidote has finally been obtained. My sister is all right. Yu, are you satisfied with my acting skills in the play in poison King Valley? I said that Yu martingale is a stupid fool. You can''t see it. You''re worried for nothing. Yu, when I jumped off the cliff, you know I was really not afraid at all, because I know you said I would be fine if I wouldn''t be fine. Yesterday, I was already your man. I''m so happy to marry you with my sister in the future. Today, I brought Yu Yang here and set up an ambush to kill him. Can you calm down now? " A series of words, Feng Yu finished in one breath. Although the words were said to Cang Yueyu, Yu Guang always fell on the flying Yan Yang. She said these words to Yu Yang on purpose! Everything he did was also deliberately done for Yu martingale! No one saw the corner, Feng Yu slowly turned up the corner of her mouth. Although he was separated by a certain distance, he had strong martial arts and deep internal power. He could hear every word clearly. The scene of Feng Yu kissing Cang Yueyu was even more clear, and his heart was angry. It turned out that what happened in poison King Valley the day before yesterday was just a play played by the two people in front. No wonder Feng Yu jumped off the cliff unharmed, No wonder I almost searched the whole anding city yesterday and couldn''t find Fengyu. No wonder Fengyu and cangyue Yu will appear here together today and set an ambush to lead him to come. Good, good, good you Cang Yueyu, good you Fengyu, no one has ever dared to tease him like this! He Yang suddenly slapped him and was stunned by anger. He had no time to calmly think about Feng Yu''s words and the scene in the cabin he had seen with his own eyes. In fact, there were many contradictions and inexplicable places! Chapter 33 Cang Yueyu totally didn''t expect Fengyu to do this. Unexpectedly, Fengyu would say such a thing. The whole person was stunned. Some couldn''t react. He stretched out his hand to prepare Fengyu''s acupoints and froze in the air. Of course, Fengyu would not foolishly think that she could deceive Gaiyang, but as long as she could deceive Gaiyang, it was enough to become angry for a moment. She immediately released Cang Yueyu, skillfully and flexibly took out the hand held by Cang Yueyu, and pushed Cang Yueyu out to block the palm of Gaiyang. If all the movements are done at one go, they are too fast for people to see. "Be careful, Lord!" The boatman exclaimed, his face changed, and came forward quickly. Cang Yueyu suddenly recovered from the boatman''s exclamation and hurried back. People flew out of the cabin and stood on the river with the gurgling water. Without a palm, he immediately somersaulted and stood on the gurgling river against the cangyueyu chamber opposite. The boatman couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was in a cold sweat on his back. He was glad that Cang Yueyu had escaped the palm of Yan Yang. Feng Yu hurried out of the cabin and said loudly, "Yu, are you okay?" Feng Yu''s concern was like adding fuel to the fire. Yu Yang was even more angry. He was burning a fire in his heart, a fire that had been fooled, "Cang Yueyu, do you think you can kill me? I''d like to see who can get out of here alive today. " After Feng Yu calculated, he didn''t expect Feng Yu to come. It''s obviously useless to explain. Besides, he was about to kill Yu Yang. He will never suffer from it. Cang Yueyu glanced coldly, stood at his Feng Yu at the stern of the boat, sneered at the murderous Yu Yang opposite, "yes, I''d like to have a look." Black eyes also flashed murderous, and white robes and black long hair surged in the cold wind. Yinluo, they shot at the same time! "Yu, you said you would kill Yu Yang today. I''ll go first and wait on the shore for you to bring back the head of Yu Yang. " When the goal was reached, Feng Yu shouted loudly. Then she turned into the cabin and smiled at the boatman who turned back to the bow. Under the boatman''s eyes, she took it easy to play with the gold hairpin in her hand, and then suddenly put the gold hairpin against her neck without warning. She smiled and threatened: "row now, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that the hairpin will go down. You know, when I go back to the capital with Cang Yueyu, I will only be imprisoned by him. After he kills the man who meets me, there is only one way to die for me. Then I might as well die now. At that time, everything Cang Yueyu has done will be spread and heard in the streets. You said, "what will happen then?" When the boatman heard the speech, he glared and clenched his hand under his sleeve into a fist. When no one glided and no one stopped the pole, the ship continued to go straight down the water. Feng Yu smiled and gradually relaxed her golden hairpin. The boatman keenly seized the opportunity, immediately flew forward, prepared to point Fengyu''s acupoints, and then rowed the boat back. Feng Yu smiled to herself. At the moment when the boatman flew forward, her right hand clasped the boatman''s wrist with her backhand, and her left hand suddenly cleaved to the boatman''s back neck. The boatman was surprised to be deceived, but it was too late to retreat. Suddenly, it was dark and the man fell down with a bang. Feng Yu clapped her hands and walked out of the cabin with a smile. One person, one boat, clothes fluttering, flying away. Chapter 34 Do you want to go to the capital? I wonder how the prince of King Xin''s mansion is now? I don''t know what the emperor will do with the son of King Xin''s mansion? Anyway, everything started because of her. If she was indifferent and indifferent, it seemed unreasonable. When she got ashore and entered the city, Feng Yu, who sat down in a small restaurant, frowned and thought to herself while eating. ----Dividing line---- Three days later, at noon, Feng Yu, dressed as a man in blue, had arrived in the capital. She finally decided to come and have a look. She left when she knew that the son of Prince Xin''s mansion was all right. In the sun, Fengyu stood alone at the gate of the capital and looked up at the word "capital" corroded by years on the front square tower. The capital is worthy of being the capital of a country. People come and go, and it is very lively and prosperous. Feng Yu stood for a long time. After a long time, pedestrians on both sides looked at her curiously. Then she stepped forward to the city and stepped into the city. There was a faint feeling of stepping into the land of right and wrong in her heart. On the noisy street with people coming and going, there are vendors on the left and right sides. Dressed as a man in blue, Feng Yu walked slowly and aimlessly alone. She looked around slowly and occasionally attracted some young women in the street. She took a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery, pedestrians, shops and restaurants. Unconsciously, she walked all the way to the door of "Feng mansion". Xu was the original owner of her body who wanted to come back and have a look, There was an unspeakable feeling in my heart, heavy and sad. In front of Fengfu¡ª¡ª The autumn wind sweeps away the fallen leaves, the door of the house is closed, and there are few doors. It looks cold and sad. Feng Yu stood still and stood with her hands down. She saw the plaque of "Feng house" and the large stone lions on the left and right sides of the door of Feng house, respectively, hanging White Damask. The snow-white White Damask fluttered in the wind. "It is said that Miss Feng is dead and her bones are gone." "Didn''t Miss Feng just be put into prison a few days ago? How did you die? Still dead? " "Who knows, Lord Yu said it himself. You see, the white silk has been hung out. Alas, it''s a pity that she is the most beautiful woman in the world. She''s so beautiful... "On the street at the gate of the mansion, passers-by occasionally walked by, whispered and shook their heads and sighed. Feng Yu listened in her ear. After standing for a while, she turned and left. She was not equipped to knock at the door. After all, she was no longer the "Feng Yu". In this case, if the truth is told to fengyufeng, fengyufeng will find cangyueyu for revenge, but the emperor is standing behind cangyueyu. Fengyufeng will not be able to fight cangyueyu. At that time, it may only harm fengyufeng. Thinking like this, Feng Yu who turned and left has gradually gone away. Soon after Feng Yu left, the door of Feng''s house opened. A beautiful woman in plain clothes and a servant girl came out. "Second lady, it doesn''t seem very good to go out at this time? Besides, your poison has just been detoxified and your body is not well... "As soon as the two men came out, a carriage stopped at the door of the house. The servant girl helped the beautiful woman Fengwan in plain clothes to get on the bus and whispered. "If you want to be busy, go to King Yu''s house immediately!" Feng Wan glared at her maid and got into the car directly. It is said that Cang Yueyu returned to the capital yesterday. It is said that he was injured. Naturally, she wants to see him. As for Fengfu, Fengyu deserved to die. She didn''t want to be right for a moment and didn''t want to see Fengyu Feng''s sad face. Chapter 35 Fengyu casually found an inn and stayed for a while, ready to inquire about the news. Xin mogo, the son of King Xin''s mansion, arrived in the capital that day. As soon as he arrived in the capital, he was locked in the prison. No one was allowed to visit him or plead for him. The emperor has not issued a decree to convict him yet. The princess went to the Imperial study every day to cry and threatened that if she didn''t kill Xin mogo, she would become a nun - these are what Fengyu knew after staying in the inn. In addition, it is said that King Xin Haoyan will come to the capital to meet the saint in person early tomorrow morning. ----Dividing line---- The next day, in the bustling street, there was a big restaurant called "fumanlou" and an elegant room on the second floor¡ª¡ª Feng Yu sat down to lunch alone. Because it was too late for lunch, there was no one in restaurant. While eating, Feng Yu paid attention to the streets below to see if Xin Wang Xin Haoyan really came to the capital today as he had inquired about yesterday. Suddenly, the sound of horse hoofs sounded¡ª¡ª Feng Yu looked down. I saw a group of horses coming and going straight in the direction of the palace. Among the group, the leader was none other than Xin Haoyan, the king of Xin that Fengyu had been thinking about a moment ago. Xin Haoyan is 45 years old this year, but he still looks very young. He is in his prime, but he is only in his thirties at most. As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. No matter how unpopular Xin mogo is, I believe that Xin Haoyan, his biological father, will try every means to save him - Feng Yu''s hand is over the window edge, and her fingertips gently buckle the window edge, thinking so in her heart. At this time, a carriage turning from the corner stopped at the door of the restaurant, and a familiar figure came down from the carriage. "Lord Yu, please!" The shopkeeper went out to meet him in person, looked respectful, bent almost 90 degrees, and the waiter standing behind the shopkeeper was the same. Together, he welcomed Cang Yueyu who came down from the carriage into the inn. He even returned to Beijing. It''s really a narrow road for his friends. His soul lingers. Feng Yu frowns! For a moment, Fengyu heard footsteps and the voice of the shopkeeper and the waiter. Presumably, the shopkeeper and the waiter invited Cang Yueyu to the elegant room on the second floor. The restaurant is located at the intersection of the street. The geography is very good. The two sides can have a panoramic view of the two streets. Feng Yu''s hand holding chopsticks tightened slightly. She was inevitably nervous and listened to the situation outside. The footsteps first from far to near, and then from near to far, followed by the sound of opening the door. Feng Yu was secretly relieved and knew that the people who came up had entered the elegant room in the corridor. At the next moment, Feng Yu couldn''t help smiling. She drank the cup of tea next to her hand. She was really "predestined" with Cang Yueyu. She met again so soon. But she''s not interested in meeting him. Worried that she might happen to meet Cang Yueyu when she went out at this time, Fengyu continued to sit for dinner and was ready to wait until Cang Yueyu left. The elegant rooms in the corridor are more spacious, the pattern is more quiet, and the furnishings are more classy. The shopkeeper bowed and said, "young Lord, Lord Yu, there are guests in the two elegant rooms upstairs. I won''t disturb here. I''ll leave first." With that, the shopkeeper stepped back and took the door. "Young master Shen, you''re all right. It''s not easy to see you." Chapter 36 In the elegant room, a man in black clothes leaned lazily against the open window with his back to the door. After the shopkeeper brought the door out, Cang Yueyu opened his mouth to the man in black clothes by the window, walked up to the square table in the middle of the elegant room and sat down, picked up the shopkeeper on the table, bowed down to speak, exited, poured the good tea and tasted it slowly. The temperature of tea is neither hot nor cold. It''s just right. The aroma is refreshing. It''s a top-grade Longjing. "It''s not easy. No, I still see you. I heard that Lord Yu was injured. I don''t know who did it? I don''t know Lord Yu is so anxious to find me, but what''s the hurry? " The man in Xuanyi didn''t look back. He looked at the busy street outside the window. His clear voice was calm, and it sounded like he was only twenty-four or five years old. "Of course I have something, otherwise I wouldn''t have come to you!" Cang Yueyu smiled and said nothing about his injury. "Come on, what''s up?" Since Cang Yueyu doesn''t want to talk about the injury, the person in Xuanyi will not continue on this topic. I still didn''t look back when I spoke. The outline of my back was long and straight, and I couldn''t see my face. "Recently, the king found that there was another movement in that force. It seems that he is looking for a person, a woman. Childe Shen has many Jianghu friends and wide influence. I wonder if you have heard or found any news? " In the world, the emperor should have the greatest power, which no one can match. However, there is such a force, a secret force. That force not only goes deep into the Jianghu, but also involves the Imperial Hall. Its potential is immeasurable, which makes the emperor unavoidably uneasy. There is a feeling of "being in the back" all the time. The emperor has always wanted to eradicate it completely. But over the past few years, no matter how hard we try to find out, how to follow the rattan to find out, let alone find out the people behind the force, we don''t even have a clue where the foundation of the force is, which makes it more and more difficult to sleep and eat, lest the force pose a threat in the future. In recent days, the force that has been quiet for a long time suddenly has another movement. Unexpectedly, it is to find a woman. After Cang Yueyu learned the news, she has immediately sent someone to investigate and must find out the force and uproot it. Shen Ruoyun is the landlord of "the first floor in the world". He has many contacts in the Jianghu. Naturally, he immediately thought of him, so he sent someone to meet him on the way back to the capital. This restaurant is one of the many industries in the capital. "I''ve heard about it, too. The order was issued two days ago." Shen Ruoyun, the man in Xuanyi, the landlord of "the first floor in the world", replied. "Did you find out who the woman they were looking for?" Cang Yueyu asked, wondering about the woman that the force was looking for, what kind of woman could make the people behind the dark force spare no effort to find it? When Pu thought of the word "woman", Cang Yueyu couldn''t stop flashing the figure of one person and a boat of clothes floating away. It must be that she has arrived in the capital at the moment. He has sent someone to closely monitor around the Feng house. Once he sees her, he will catch her in the king''s house. He can''t let her meet Feng Yufeng. "Well, for now, I also want to know." Shen Ruoyun''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and a trace of interest flashed in his eyes. His slender hand caressed the carved window edge of his hand carelessly. Chapter 37 "In that case, you should pay attention to this matter for the king." Cang Yueyu said again. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you pay attention. I''ll send someone to inform you as soon as I have news. If there''s nothing else, please, Prince Yu. I''m afraid some ''friends'' are already in a hurry and want to'' talk ''with me alone. " His eyes suddenly fell to a place, sharp as an arrow. Shen Ruoyun said with a smile. The sound fell, and the breath in the room changed in vain. Cang Yueyu naturally noticed the group of people sneaking in quietly. It was nothing more than some people who wanted to kill Shen Ruoyun who came to Shen Ruoyun. "Well, I won''t bother Shen childe to talk to his friends." With that, Cang Yueyu put down his tea cup and got up to leave. Seeing that Cang Yueyu got up and was ready to go, they immediately appeared and stopped at the door. They were a line of well-trained killers in black, all covered with black scarves and holding sharp swords in their hands. The leader sneered and hummed, "Lord Yu, since you are here, why hurry to go." "It seems that these ''friends'' of yours also want to'' catch up with the past ''with me." Cang Yueyu stopped, smiled lightly, and did not pay attention to the people in black in front of her. And now that they have heard the dialogue just now, none of them can leave alive. In another elegant room, Feng Yu had almost eaten. She only left after Cang Yueyu left, so as not to bump into each other accidentally. Suddenly, I vaguely heard the sound of fighting, the sound of broken seats, and some messy sounds. Feng Yu was not curious and sat still. For a moment, the voice suddenly became closer, just at the door. Feng Yu frowned, stood up and sat in a different position, with her back to the direction of the door. At the next moment, the closed door collapsed and announced her death. The shadow of the sword rang through behind Feng Yu. Fortunately, Feng Yu changed her position quickly. Otherwise, she would meet Cang Yueyu face to face. Feng Yu picked up the tea and tasted it slowly. Her back looked as stable as Mount Tai. She was not surprised by the change and was not affected by the fight. Cang Yueyu should face the black assassins in all directions. At the same time, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Feng Yu sitting motionless in the elegant room. His black eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the person in front is calm". And that some familiar blue clothes, that figure, Cang Yueyu suddenly narrowed his eyes again. When the bodyguard downstairs heard the sound, he immediately rushed upstairs and joined the fight. Shen Ruoyun should also face a line of black killers. He should be quick, accurate and ruthless. His ruthless spirit should have made people retreat, but his movements are elegant and good-looking. Suddenly, a hint of temptation flashed in Cang Yueyu''s eyes. When he dodged the attack of the people behind him, one flashed behind the people behind him and hit the people behind him with a backhand, pushing the people forward like a blue figure of Mount Tai. He wanted to see if "he" was Fengyu. The man in black, who was pushed to Fengyu by Cang Yueyu, held a sharp sword in his hand. For a moment, he couldn''t control his steps. The sharp sword aimed at Fengyu''s head and went straight away, with a silver white cold light on the sword body. Fengyu didn''t look back and couldn''t see the situation behind her, but she heard the approaching voice behind her clearly. Her already slightly wrinkled eyebrows suddenly wrinkled more and more. At the critical moment, she turned sideways as fast as the wind. The sword rubbed Fengyu''s side face, and a wisp of cut long hair fell down. Chapter 38 In the next instant, Feng Yu quickly and accurately clasped the hand that the man in black had rubbed from the side of her face with a sharp sword. Her wrist was a fold of her backhand. When the man in black was in pain, her other hand easily grabbed the sword in the man''s hand. Then she thought hard and pushed the man in black back. A series of actions were neat, decisive and calm. Feng Yu never looked back and sat all the time. The outline of her back was still as stable as Mount Tai. For the man in black who was pushed back, Cang Yueyu kicked open directly and narrowed his eyes at the back of wipe sitting. ----Dividing line---- At the same time, on the other side, there is a magnificent and magnificent palace. Xin Haoyan had not been to Beijing or the palace for many years. After riding all the way to the palace, he stopped at the palace gate, jumped off the horse, threw the reins behind him, and went into the palace alone under the leadership of the palace guard who had been waiting at the palace gate. The bodyguard of King Xin''s residence, who came with Xin Haoyan, stayed outside the palace gate and didn''t go in together. The Imperial Palace, on the solemn hall¡ª¡ª The sun shines obliquely into the chaodian hall, and the glittering golden light refracts from the chaodian hall. The emperor Cang Jingtian sat on the high dragon chair, and all civil and military officials were orderly arranged according to the size of their official positions. "See King Xin!" Suddenly, a sharp voice rang out, penetrating the sky, echoing in heaven and earth and over the palace. "Xuan!" Another sharp voice sounded after a while and came out of the hall. Civil and military officials couldn''t help looking back. The door of the temple. Xin Haoyan dressed in a robe and walked into the hall after the sound. With a calm look, he had seen everything in the hall. This is not the early time, but the civil and military officials are so neat that it is obvious that the emperor announced them to come. "I have seen the emperor." After walking to the center of the hall, Xin Haoyan knelt down on one knee and bowed. "King Xin, please get up." Cang Jingtian is about the same age as Xin Haoyan. He wears a bright yellow dragon robe. He is tall and dignified. "Thank you, Emperor." Xin Haoyan arched his hand to thank grace and stood up. His tall and straight figure was as straight as pine. "Before King Xin came, did you see the son of Xin? I wonder if King Xin has anything to say or explain about this? " Everyone knows the reason why Xin Haoyan went to Beijing this time. Emperor Cang Jingtian did not beat around the Bush and asked directly. "No." Xin Haoyan was also very direct, answered directly in two words, and then said: "the king is not here to plead with the emperor, but to ask the emperor and all civil and military officials present to testify for the king. The unfilial son is really so rebellious that he did such things. He is not worthy to be a member of the Xin family. The king has decided to break off his father son relationship with him and expel him from the Xin family. From now on, he is no longer a member of the Xin family and has nothing to do with the Xin family. The king has no opinion on what the emperor should do. " A series of words, Xin Haoyan said coldly and simply, and he couldn''t find a trace of emotion on his expressionless face. The sound fell, and all civil and military officials were in an uproar. All civil and military officials thought that Xin Haoyan would plead with the emperor and ask the emperor to be lenient. After all, that man was his own son and was born to the woman he once loved most. For a moment, you look at me and I look at you. All civil and military officials did not speak, waiting for the emperor to make a decision. Chapter 39 Facing the hall for a time, it was obviously quiet! Cang Jingtian didn''t expect Xin Haoyan to say such decisive words at once. He frowned and wanted to see whether Xin Haoyan was sincere. Half a ring, Cang Jing Tian, who didn''t see anything, asked after a little silence: "King Xin, do you think clearly?" "The king has thought very clearly." Xin Haoyan arched his hand and replied with the same tone. Cang Jingtian listened and was silent again. The reason why he hasn''t dealt with Xin mogo these days is that he is waiting for Xin Haoyan to come. He wants to see when Xin Haoyan can endure it and whether Xin Haoyan really doesn''t save his son. Among the many vassal kings, Xin Haoyan''s troops and forces can be said to be the largest. Almost all other vassal kings follow Xin Haoyan''s lead. Over the years, seeing the growing power of local vassal kings, it will be sooner or later to cut vassal. He will suddenly marry Hua Ning to Xin mogo this time. It is also because of this. First stabilize King Xin, let him relax his vigilance, and then take it slowly step by step, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. However, it would be better if Xin Haoyan interceded for Xin mogo and the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty were present. He could detain Xin Haoyan for the crime of sitting in a row, but he didn''t want Xin Haoyan to break off the relationship with Xin mogo first. "Well, since King Xin said so, come and send an order immediately and execute Xin mogo in three days, who dares to intercede, Be punished for the same crime. " ----Dividing line---- At the same time, in the restaurant. The man in black gradually lost the enemy, and the leader immediately ordered: "withdraw!" "Chase, no one." Cang Yueyu immediately ordered the bodyguard. "Yes, Lord." The bodyguard chased the man in black. "Carry all the bodies down." Cang Yue Yu then gave orders to the remaining bodyguards, and her eyes did not leave Fengyu half a minute in the process. Just now, when I tried, I didn''t see the other party''s face. Did he mean not to be seen? Vaguely, there seems to be a familiar feeling, as if he was on the ship that day... When Pu thought of that day, the "kiss" flashed through his mind unexpectedly, and his face seems to vaguely feel the soft touch and the close fragrance. At the next moment, Cang Yueyu frowned, clenched his hand under his sleeve into a fist, and forcibly erased the subtle difference. The bodyguard acted quickly. In a moment, he not only carried down the bodies of the people in black, but also cleaned the blood on the ground. Shen Ruoyun brushed his sleeves and stood quietly. He also noticed the sitting Fengyu, and noticed that Cang Yueyu seemed to be interested in each other. Shen Ruoyun is also interested in getting acquainted with such a person who is calm, stable, elegant, calm and clean in the face of swords. I don''t know who he is in the Jianghu. He has never seen before. Thinking like this, Shen Ruoyun stepped forward. While Shen Ruoyun was ready to speak, Cang Yueyu suddenly raised his hand and motioned Shen Ruoyun to go out. Shen Ruoyun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what Cang Yueyu wanted to do. Did Cang Yueyu know the people in front of him at the moment? After thinking about it, Shen Ruoyun turned and left. After Shen Ruoyun turned and left, Cang Yueyu directly stepped into the room and closed the door with a backhand Chapter 40 The door closed. One step, two steps, three steps... Getting closer and closer! Feng Yu listened and frowned again. It seemed that Cang Yueyu recognized her. This man was pressing step by step. It was really hateful. "What a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it. Feng Yu, you are so brave that you dare to appear here so brazenly. " Cang Yueyu narrowed his eyes as he approached. "No matter how bold you are, Prince Yu, you have sent someone to monitor outside the mansion of Yipin senior officer day and night." "It seems that you already know, so you didn''t go back to your house foolishly." Yin Luo, Cang Yueyu was already standing at the table, looking down at the motionless Feng Yu from a commanding position, "said, where is the man you met now? Where is it? " "Lord Yu just said I wasn''t so stupid, so Lord Yu thought I would suddenly tell you foolishly?" Feng Yu sneered, squinted at Cang Yueyu, and the hand holding the sword was obviously tightened under Cang Yueyu''s eyes. Cang Yueyu looked at all Fengyu''s actions, disdained to look at her color, and then said in a deep voice: "say, don''t test my patience!" "Prince Yu really wants to know?" Seeing Cang Yueyu''s angry face, Feng Yu sneered again. The words came out with a sharp sword, and the sharp end of the sword pointed directly at Cang Yueyu''s chest. "Then we should first see if Lord Yu can win the sword in my hand." insignificant skill! The disdain on Cang Yue Yu''s face was even worse. He quickly fastened the sharp sword that Fengyu stabbed. In fact, Feng Yu''s move was only illusory. Almost at the same time when Cang Yueyu held the sword, she quickly released her hand, and then as soon as her palm supported the table, she flipped up skillfully, jumping out of the window like a fish leaping over a dragon''s gate. Cang Yue Yu was surprised that when she wanted to catch the escaped Fengyu, she stretched out her hand and only brushed past Fengyu''s clothes. Unexpectedly, she watched Fengyu escape in front of her eyes. When she quickly ran to the window and looked out, there was no shadow of Fengyu in the street outside. Damn, she escaped again. Is this still the Fengyu? However, he never really knew her. It seems that Fengwan said it well. Those weakness and weakness are just the illusion she deliberately showed. Now this should be her true face. Thinking of this, Cang Yueyu suddenly flashed a light of fire in her black eyes, but somehow, for Feng Yu who "showed her true face" and escaped in front of her several times, Cang Yueyu not only could not bear a trace of disgust, but... That calm look, that calm back, that voice, that neat hand, that... It seemed to have a strange magic, which made people Cang Yueyu hooked his lips, "come on, chase me right away. Don''t come back if you can''t catch anyone." "Yes!" The bodyguard outside the door answered immediately. When Feng Yu came out of the window, she was almost in a panic. Her long black hair was loose at the moment of landing, and she couldn''t care to tidy it up. ----Dividing line---- It''s night, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. Feng Yu blew out the candles on the table and lay on the bed in the Inn room to "sleep". In silence, time passed quickly, and I don''t know how long it was. Suddenly, the closed window was suddenly pierced into a small hole the size of a finger. A slender stick like a reed stretched in from the small hole and blew in a wisp of misty white smoke. Chapter 41 The white smoke drifted in the closed room and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. For a moment, the closed window was gently pushed open, and a shadow leaped into the room. Her feet fell on the ground without a sound. Her lightness skills were excellent. Then she closed the window with her backhand and walked to Fengyu, who was obviously "dazed by smoke", The black shadow stretched out by the moonlight penetrating through the window shrouded the "dazed" people on the bed inch by inch. One step, two steps, three steps, four steps, five steps... Closer and closer, there was never any sound. In the room, there was silence, and even the silver needle could be heard clearly! In fact, Feng Yu was not dazed or asleep. Although the sound of breaking through the layer of white paper in the window was light, Feng Yu, who was careful and had been keen to pay attention to the situation around, still heard it clearly, and looked in the direction of the sound at the moment when the sound came, pulled the quilt over her mouth and nose for the first time, and wondered who the person would be? Could it be sent by Cang Yueyu? Cang Yueyu found out that she lives here so soon? Otherwise, in addition, Feng Yu really can''t think of who will come at the moment. In the dark, the person who came in was sneaky. After walking lightly to the bedside, he couldn''t wait to bend down and frivolously stroked Feng Yu''s cheek. He whispered, "yes, yes, although he came a little late and didn''t see a beautiful Feng Yu in the world, his trip to the capital was not in vain when he met such goods. It''s worth it..." while talking, The hand of the person who came in went all the way down, touched Fengyu''s neck, and then fell from the neck to Fengyu''s shoulder. Feng Yu frowned. Silk disgust flashed between her eyebrows, but she still lay motionless. For a moment, after making sure that there was no one else behind, Feng Yu, who could not bear the harassment of the people who came in, quickly and accurately buckled the wrist of the people who came in, quickly and mercilessly folded her backhand, then lifted her brocade quilt, kicked the other party, and kicked the people who came in to the center of the room, With his other hand, he pulled down the thick rope hanging from the wall inside the bed at the same time. The next moment, the four corners of the fishing net spread in the middle of the ground were lifted at once. The person who came in was caught by the fishing net mechanism already laid in the room, like a big meat dumpling, which was suddenly hung in mid air. After lifting the person who came in, Feng Yu firmly tied the thick rope in her hand and made sure it wouldn''t loosen. When she fell down, she got up and lit the candle on the table. She put her hands around her chest and looked at the person she had caught. After all, it''s the capital. Cang Yueyu''s people are still looking for her outside. They have to find her. She must be careful everywhere and always. Although she feels in her heart that Cang Yueyu should not be so powerful and won''t come here so soon, a small mechanism is set up in the room just in case. "You... Did you know I would come? This fishing net... " The person who is caught in the net and hung in the air is weak. It''s called regret in his heart. He is too careless. "Say, who are you? What do you want? " After walking around the people hanging in the air for two times, Feng Yu sat down at the table and poured herself a cup of tea. Chapter 42 "Hum -" the suspended man didn''t speak, and gave a personalized "hum". Seeing this, Feng Yu was a little confused. He didn''t seem to be sent by Cang Yueyu. However, if not sent by Cang Yueyu, who would he be? What''s the purpose? For a moment, after looking at her several times, Feng Yu narrowed her eyes slightly, and her red lips sneered, "in the middle of the night, she dazzled people with incense, and then sneaked into people''s room. It must be that she wanted to steal incense and jade?" The one who was said to be hanging in the air - Hua looked for color, pursed his mouth and "hum" again. "If you don''t speak, I''ll think you admit it. You said, "now I''m a knife and you''re a fish. What should I do with you?" Feng Yu smiled a little evil. Her eyes looked like looking at the fish on the chopping board, looking up and down at the suspended person, and her face flashed a look of bad intentions. A Cang Yueyu has sent people everywhere to look for her and catch her, so that she can''t live in peace. Now there is another lecherous, who thinks she is a sick cat? "You... What do you want to do?" Looking for the color of flowers was somewhat hairy and stammered by Feng Yu''s eyes. "Now you know you''re afraid?" Seeing the flowers looking for color, Feng Yu smiled more and more unkindly, "I think it''s definitely not the first time you''ve done this kind of thing. People like you are worse than murderers. Everyone should be punished. I will do a good thing for women all over the world tonight. I...... " "You... You want to kill me?" "No, I never kill." Feng Yu smiled and shook her head. Hua xunseton was obviously relieved. "I castrated you." Looking at the look of flowers looking for color and relaxation, Feng Yu''s red lips hooked and went on without delay. "You..." the relaxed flower looked for color, and suddenly his face changed and the whole person shrank. Castrate him? This... This is too cruel, isn''t it? "I''ll ask you one last time. Who the hell are you? What are you up to? If one word is false, I''ll immediately... "Took out a sharp dagger from under her sleeve. It was specially bought by Fengyu for self-defense on her way back to the inn. It can also be used for emergencies. Feng Yu said as she put down her tea cup, stood up and walked slowly around the flowers hanging in the air. Looking for the color of the flower was creepy. The complexion changed again and again, and the lower body was tight, especially the most important part between the legs. "It seems that you don''t want to say it. Well, let''s go straight and stop talking nonsense. " For a moment, Feng Yu could not wait for an answer. She stopped, and the sharp dagger in her hand suddenly reached the lower body of Hua Xun, who was suspended in the air. She rowed back and forth at the lower body of Hua Xun. As long as she made a slight effort, she could stab into the robe and cut the between her legs "Don''t... don''t... female... Female Xia, spare your life, i... I can''t say it yet..." Hua Xun was frightened into a cold sweat when he was looking for Seton, and the blood all over his body rushed to his lower body. This is no joke. "Go ahead." Feng Yu didn''t stop her hand, but the sharp dagger was still there. Under the candlelight, it was silvery white. She cut the flower to look for the important "object" between her legs at any time. "Remember, if I heard a word false, my hand would be" out of control "angry. Once it''s cut off, it won''t be easy to install it back. " "You..." Hua xunshe didn''t mention how frightened she was. "Come on, don''t delay my time." Chapter 43 "You... Well, you have seed. I... I just want to steal your belly pocket. " "Steal a belly pocket?" Feng Yu asked in a noncommittal tone. She couldn''t tell whether she believed it or not. The dagger in her hand was obviously close to one point. Hua Xun was guilty of being a thief. She thought Feng Yu heard him lying. She quickly changed her previous words and said, "no... no... not stealing my belly pocket, i... I''m actually a ''flower picker''. Today, I saw a girl jumping out of the window of the restaurant in the street." at that time, her long hair poured down and Hua Xun''s eyes were sharp. She saw, "the girl is beautiful and beautiful, It must be that ''the best beauty in the world'' is also inferior. For a moment... I couldn''t help it, so I followed the girl... " Huaxun se is not from the Central Plains. He has been in the western regions before. He came to the Central Plains for the first time. And I think he has picked countless "flowers" over the years. Which time is not smooth, like a fish in water. When I came to the Central Plains this time, when I asked where there were more beauties, the first thing I heard was Feng Yu, the daughter of Feng Yufeng, a scholar of the current university. But I didn''t expect that the beauty had died in the capital. There were White Damask hanging everywhere inside and outside the Phoenix House. What''s more, I didn''t expect to see such a great beauty when I walked around the street today, so I decided to attack her, but I didn''t expect that the women in the central plains were so "tough". It''s really a mistake this time. It''s too careless. He spent time looking for color and regretted that his intestines were almost green. He didn''t want to be a eunuch. What''s the fun and significance of living. ¡ª¡ªHe followed her? She has been paying attention to the situation behind her, but she didn''t notice it at all. It''s really careless. Since he is a "flower picker", he must have two skills, otherwise he would have been caught and killed. It may be useful to keep it. Feng Yu thought to herself as she listened to the flowers looking for color. However, if you want to keep the person in front of you for your own use, you must have enough assurance to firmly control him, otherwise the gain is not worth the loss. "Well, I said, you can take away your dagger." Flower looks for color and is frightened. "What''s the hurry? As long as you tell the truth, the dagger in my hand will never be cut off." With that, Feng Yu''s hand went through the hole of the fishing net and searched the weak flower color in the fishing net and the flower color seeking body. She had sprinkled "cartilage powder" on the fishing net. She bought it in the medical school on her way to the capital. Unexpectedly, the medical school still had such a good thing to sell. According to the doctor, although the efficacy is not as good as the "Shixiang cartilage powder" used by people in Wulin, it is more than enough to deal with ordinary thieves. Everything was found out, and Feng Yu was placed in line on the table in front. Nine small porcelain vases of different colors, one whip, one stick, and two soft things like human skin face. "Is this'' human skin face tool ''?" This was the first time Fengyu had seen such a legendary thing. Fengyu asked in surprise. In this way, she may be able to change her face. If she meets Cang Yueyu again in the future, she will not be afraid to be recognized by him. "Of course, you think I''m a ''flower picker'' for nothing?" In addition to the "flower picker", flower color seeking is also "the first divine thief in the western regions". No one has the highest lightness skill. There is nothing in the world that he can''t steal. Chapter 44 At the moment, since everything has been found out, there is nothing to hide and hold the flowers. He is complacent and then said: "it''s very difficult to make this'' human skin face tool ''. Now there are only three in the world, which were made by the old people in the western regions in those days. It took me months and a narrow escape to steal these two. " This is also one of the main reasons why Hua xunshe left the western regions to come to the Central Plains. It''s a refuge. It''s terrible to be caught. "What is this bottle?" Unexpectedly, the "human skin face tool" was so precious and rare that she got the treasure. Fengyu was secretly happy and asked again, pointing to the bottles on the table. What else can there be, not just those... Hua Xun color answered vaguely. ----Dividing line---- One night without sleep, the next morning, Huaxun, who was still hanging in the air, gnashed his teeth and stared at Fengyu standing motionless by the window. Feng Yu stood by the window and looked out. After jumping out of the window yesterday, she was eager to escape. Later, in order to avoid being found, she tossed and turned several times to make sure it was safe before returning to the inn. It was very late when I returned to the inn. I didn''t ask about Xin Haoyan after he entered the palace. I don''t know how Xin mogo is now? If Xin mogo has been safely brought back to andingcheng by Xin Haoyan, she will leave this place of right and wrong immediately. "I''m hungry. Let me down." The flower hanging in mid air looked for color and shouted at Feng Yu''s back. The whole person kept moving, swinging around like a swing. "I''m hungry. Did you hear that? I''m hungry..." "You... What do you want? If you want to kill someone, you should cut it to make him happy... " Seeing that Feng Yu ignored her and didn''t respond at all, Hua Xun became more and more noisy and chattered, "I... I want to go to the toilet." "I want to go to the toilet, do you hear me... I want to go to the toilet..." "Hold it." Red lips spit out two words, neither salty nor light, concise and neat. Feng Yu''s voice can''t stand the waves, just as her face looks indifferent. For a moment, several "stepping" horse hoofs suddenly sounded in the quiet street. Feng Yu looked down and saw Xin Haoyan and the line of bodyguards brought by Xin Haoyan yesterday. On the street where there were no pedestrians downstairs, she rode her horse without turning back, and went straight to the city gate. There were no carriages, no simego in the procession. Feng Yu frowned. The flowers looking for color in the air continued to shout, "I can''t hold it anymore. Really, you put me down and let me down." "Don''t worry, I''ll let you down." Fengyu, who wondered how Xin Haoyan had left, frowned and was ready to go downstairs to inquire about the news. As she said, she turned back and looked at the flowers looking for color in the air. After that, when she couldn''t find a wooden stick, she directly lifted the wooden stool next to the table, aimed at the flowers hanging in the air, and beat them down hard. She directly knocked the flowers looking for color out. When Huaxun saw Fengyu moving the stool, she fainted directly before she reacted. The room was immediately quiet. After Fengyu determined that the flower color search was really dizzy, she loosened the rope and put the flower color search down. Then she squeezed the tightly closed mouth of the flower color search, fed all the "cartilage powder" on her body to the flower color search, bound the flower color search firmly in circles, tightly plugged the mouth of the flower color search with a cloth, and threw the flower color search under the bed. Chapter 45 For a moment, after hiding the flowers, looking for color and doing everything, Feng Yu opened the door and went out. "Sir, are you going out? Do you want a small one to clean the room? " On the corridor, the waiter who was walking out of a room saw Feng Yu go out and immediately came forward and asked enthusiastically. "No, my room is not dirty and doesn''t need cleaning. In addition, when I''m away, I don''t like people to go in casually or turn over my things. " Feng Yu didn''t want to be found looking for the color of the flowers hidden under the bed in her room. In this strange world, she is a newcomer. At present, she has nothing, no martial arts, no power, no contacts, no people she knows, and no money and property. If she can successfully collect flowers for her own use, it would be a good way. Feng Yu said as she handed the waiter a small amount of silver. "OK." The shopkeeper immediately took the silver with a smile and thought that Fengyu didn''t want anyone to enter her room. She was just worried that the valuables in the room were missing or stolen. After receiving the silver and hearing the waiter''s answer, Fengyu directly crossed the waiter and turned downstairs. On the streets, there are more and more stalls and vendors, and more and more pedestrians. Suddenly¡ª¡ª A group of bodyguards hurriedly rode past, stopped at a place where a notice was posted in front and quickly posted a notice. There are places on the streets where government notices are fixed. The people on the street looked at it, curious and eager to join the fun. They wanted to know what had happened and immediately gathered around to see it. A moment later, the voice of whispering and talking rang out, and someone read: "the emperor ordered to behead the son of King Xin''s house - simogo three days later." "I heard that King Xin came yesterday afternoon. Instead of pleading, he wanted to break the father son relationship with Xin mogo." "After hearing that the Empress Dowager knew about this, he specially announced King Xin. King Xin left early this morning and didn''t change his mind." "The prince of King Xin''s mansion deserved it. He called it ''self inflicted''." "No, if it were me..." ¡­¡­ Feng Yu stood behind the crowd and listened to all the people''s comments. She was inevitably shocked. Unexpectedly, Xin Haoyan was so ruthless! So what now? The notices have been posted, and Xin Haoyan has gone back. Can he only watch Xin mogo be beheaded three days later? But what else can she do? She is alone. Even if she has the heart to save others, what can she do to save her? How? However, she didn''t kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of her. How can you bear it? Thinking of this, the scenes of that night flashed through her mind. Feng Yu''s face was slightly red and turned away. After whispering for a while, the people shook their heads and left with a sigh. After Feng Yu turned and left, she walked slowly, trying to think about what else she could do. Step by step, I came to the door of Fengfu unconsciously. White silk is still hanging in front of the Phoenix House, which is fluttering in the cold wind. Feng Yu stood still and looked forward. Feng Yufeng was the first-class scholar in the dynasty. Now no one interceded with Xin mogo. If Feng Yufeng could be persuaded to come forward and talk, I don''t know if there would be a glimmer of vitality? In addition to Feng Yufeng, Feng Yu can''t think of anyone else, and how can others talk to save Xin mogo on her own. The closed door of Fengfu suddenly opened at this time. Feng Wan in plain clothes came out of the house with her servant girl Chapter 46 "Second lady, you have never cooked since you were a child. If you let Prince Yu know that you cooked the tonic soup yourself early in the morning, and then let Prince Yu see the burns on your hands, I believe Prince Yu will be very distressed." Almost sneaked out of the house, so the door of the house was not completely open. Only Feng Wan and the servant girl in plain clothes came out. Feng Wan is in front, and the servant girl is behind. The servant girl was carrying a food box in her hand. She turned back and closed the semi open door. Feng Wan didn''t speak. Her red lips were slightly hooked. She wanted Cang Yueyu to see these burns on her hands, which was to make Cang Yueyu feel distressed and reluctant. Suddenly, Feng Wan was stiff and stopped without warning. After closing the door of the mansion, Xiao Ju, a servant girl who continued to talk, almost bumped into her. She wondered why Feng Wan suddenly stopped, "second lady, how do you..." before she finished, Xiao Ju suddenly opened her eyes when she saw Feng Yu standing in front of her. Her expression on her face was as frozen as a point, and she slowly recovered her voice after half a sound, "Big... Big miss..." Feng Yu didn''t expect that the front door of the house would suddenly open. For a moment, she stood in place without moving or talking. She looked calm. Cang Yueyu secretly sent him to keep a close watch on the people around Fengfu. At this time, he realized that the person standing was Fengyu, so he immediately appeared and went around. All of them were covered with black scarves and holding sharp swords. His tone was not good: "Miss Feng, please come with us." Feng Yu still didn''t speak, just looked at Feng Wan in front of her. Xiaoju was already startled. At the moment, she was frightened by the man in black who suddenly appeared. She immediately reacted and was about to turn around and go back to the house to call someone. Feng Wan''s face was a little pale, his eyes were full of disbelief, and his steps unconsciously stepped back. Didn''t Cang Yueyu personally say that Fengyu was dead? How could she come back alive? These people in black appear at the moment. Do they want to take Fengyu away? If you disturb the people in the house now, you must disturb Fengyu peak immediately. Fengyu peak will drive out immediately. In this way, won''t she have to face her every day in the future? More importantly, if Fengyu tells Fengyu Feng the whole thing and complains to Fengyu Feng For a moment, Feng Wan had turned a lot of thoughts in her heart, so she quickly took Xiaoju''s hand and didn''t let Xiaoju go back to the house to call people. Although Feng Wan''s action is small, Feng Yu can still see clearly. It seems that Feng Wan doesn''t want her to come back and wants her to be taken away! Aware of this, Feng Yu''s red lips were slightly hooked. She thought that Feng Wan was not as simple as the surface. "Miss Feng, don''t let us say it again." When the man in black saw that Feng Yu didn''t move or speak, he immediately said again in a deep voice, obviously approached one point, and surrounded Feng Yu in a circle. "If you want to ''please'' me, it depends on whether your master has this ability." Of course Fengyu knew that these people in front of her were sent by Cang Yueyu. At present, the man in black is obviously ready, and there are many people on the other side. It is not easy for her to get away alone. Even if she gets away, she should always carefully avoid Cang Yueyu in the future. It would be better to "draw a salary from the bottom of the barrel" and return to Feng mansion in a big way. In addition, she wanted to persuade Feng Yufeng to intercede for Xin mogo Chapter 47 In her heart, Feng Yu made up her mind and walked forward directly, ignoring the man in black in front of her. The man in black took two steps back, and then he trained quickly to catch Fengyu and go back to work. Feng Yu was calm and resolute. When she saw the move, she could deal with it easily for a moment under the shackles of the man in black who obviously didn''t dare to be a killer. At the door of the house, Xiaoju was frightened. She didn''t understand why Fengwan held her hand tightly and didn''t let her go back to the house to call people, "two... Two young ladies..." Feng Wan didn''t speak. Her hands clasped Xiaoju''s arms and trembled uncontrollably. For fear that the fighting sound in front would disturb the people in Feng''s house, she anxiously hoped that the man in black would take Feng Yu away as soon as possible. At this time, the closed door of the house opened again, the two doors were completely open, and a group of people rushed out of the house. When Feng Wan heard the voice, she looked back reflexively and was annoyed, but on the surface, it was the opposite. She immediately released Xiao Ju''s hand and quickly turned to the housekeeper and his entourage. At the same time, her face changed rapidly like turning a book. Her anxiety was reflected in her words. She almost tripped over her clothes and stammered, "Hurry... Hurry... Save my sister... Hurry... Call someone... Hurry..." The housekeeper and the housekeeper opened the door when they heard a fight outside. When they saw that it was Fengyu, they immediately surrounded her to help. "I... I''ll call Dad..." Feng Wan immediately ran into the house and quickly ran to the courtyard where Feng Yu lived. Since Cang Yueyu came back that day and said that Feng Yu was dead, Feng Yufeng didn''t go to court again. The whole person suddenly grew old and was no less than ten years old. He stayed in the courtyard where Feng Yu lived day and night, regretting that Cang Yueyu shouldn''t have let Feng Yu into the prison. Ting courtyard, the courtyard where Feng Yu lives. Feng Wan ran to the back in one breath. Seeing that there was no one around, he held the gate to breathe and didn''t hurry in. ----Dividing line---- At the gate of the mansion, a group of servants, who were the opponents of the people in black, soon lost and fell to the ground. The housekeeper didn''t come forward because he didn''t know martial arts. Looking at the poor servant in front, he turned his head and shouted to the house, "come on, come on... Come on..." Seeing more and more people startled, the man in black just wanted to make a quick decision and surround Xiang Fengyu again. Then a carriage stopped. The driver looked at the fight in front of him, turned back and told the people in the car, "childe, there is a fight in front of the Phoenix House." When the sound fell, a beautiful jade fan stretched out from the car. The fan body lifted the curtain slowly, and a young and handsome face was exposed to the air. The young man immediately jumped out of the car, stood respectfully aside to avoid blocking the sight of the people in the car, and then asked the people in the car: "childe, it seems that he is a servant of the Phoenix House. Do you want to go up and help?" "Go." Two words, the man in the car said, and his eyes fell on the agile blue figure in front of him. "Yes." The boy took the order and immediately flew forward to join the fight. He solved several people in black in two or three times. People in black unexpectedly, someone will suddenly join the game, and the other party''s martial arts is obviously higher and much higher than them. After judging the situation, the man in black evacuated quickly under the order of the leader. When the housekeeper saw that all the people in black had left, he hurried to Fengyu Chapter 48 "Miss, are you okay? Eldest lady... "The housekeeper looked up and down at Feng Yu, and asked again and again with worry. His face was full of old tears. Feng Yu could see that the housekeeper was really worried about her. She shook her head and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry." With that, Feng Yu''s eyes fell on the young man who had just helped. She saw that the young man had turned and walked towards the carriage parked in the middle of the street. In the carriage sat a handsome young man in white, and the jade fan in the man''s hand was lifting the curtain. After the housekeeper determined that Fengyu was really all right, he raised his head and looked down Fengyu''s eyes while wiping his tears. Under the eyes of Feng Yu and the housekeeper, the people in the carriage got up and got off, walked to Feng Yu and the housekeeper, stopped three steps away in front of Feng Yu and the housekeeper, and politely arched their hands and said, "I''m coming under the orders of my father." The boy is behind me. As soon as the housekeeper heard Yu Chen announce his name, he also heard Yu Chen say that "he came by his father''s order", so he immediately knew Yu Chen''s identity, smiled and thanked him: "it''s Yu Gong, Yu Gong, please come quickly." Then he turned to Fengyu again. His tears couldn''t stop flowing down again and wept with joy. "Young lady, hurry, follow the old slave into the house. If the master knew that the young lady would come back safely, I don''t know how happy he would be." Feng Yu nodded and looked calmly back from Yu Chen''s face. She turned and entered the house. She was vaguely worried about whether Feng Yufeng would recognize that she was not her daughter. Calm, calm, dressed in men''s clothes and generous... Yu que looked at the back of Fengyu turning into the house, and the silk light flashed in her eyes. Yu''s house and Feng''s house are close friends. Feng Yufeng and his father are good friends for many years. This time, he came to Feng''s house to mourn at his father''s order, but he didn''t expect to meet a living Feng Yu in front of Feng''s house. It''s interesting. "Please, childe Yu!" A group of servants have got up from the ground, stood up in order, and then asked for advice. The young man followed him and entered the house together. ----Dividing line---- Ting courtyard. After standing outside the courtyard for a while, Feng Wan perfectly cleaned up her face. As she hurried into the courtyard, she still wondered whether Feng Yu had been captured by people in black at the moment. She panted to Feng Yufeng sitting in the courtyard: "Dad, sister... Sister, she''s not dead, sister, she''s back... She''s back, right at the door of the house." While talking, Feng Wan was out of breath. Feng Yufeng, who was sitting still, suddenly looked up and suspected that he had heard wrong, "Wan''er, what did you... What did you say just now? You... Say it again. " "Dad, it''s true, sister. She''s not dead. I saw it with my own eyes. She''s at the door of the house now. There are... Many people in black want to catch her. You... Go and have a look." Then, there is no Fengyu peak in the yard. Fengyu peak has run out like a gust of wind. Its fast action is not like an old man at all. It can be seen how eager and eager he is in his heart. The expression on Feng Wan''s face immediately sank down at the moment when Feng Yu Feng brushed past and ran out. He was angry and jealous. He clenched his hand under his sleeve into a fist, pulled his fingertips deep into his palm, and couldn''t help but hate: "Feng Yu, since you are dead, why do you come back?" Chapter 49 Fuyuan Road¡ª¡ª Feng Yu walked all the way in with the memory left by that "Feng Yu". The servant girls were stunned when they saw Feng Yu, and the things in their hands fell to the ground. They thought they had gone to hell. Suddenly, Feng Yu saw a man running towards her from a distance. The staggering figure, the running without image, the familiar face, how can there be the usual calm, dignified and meticulous, and how can there be a little appearance of a master. Feng Yu suddenly moved in her heart and stopped unconsciously. The man running in front of him is no longer a senior official in the court, no longer a senior scholar, but an old father who loves his daughter deeply. Compared with his memory, but in just a few days, he looked a lot older, haggard, and had a lot more white hair on his temples. "Yu''er, it''s you. It''s really you. You''re back. You''re not dead..." Before and after running close to her, Feng Yufeng clasped her hands on Feng Yu''s shoulder. She was so excited that she was incoherent, and tears flickered in her eyes. "Well, it''s me. I''m fine. My daughter is back. My father is worried. My daughter is unfilial." Feng Yu''s eyes suddenly had some strange pain and said with a smile. Feng Yufeng trembled all over and still couldn''t believe it. Although Feng Yu stood so alive in front of him at the moment, although his hands had firmly and truly grasped her shoulder, "yu''er, my yu''er..." "Dad, it''s really me. I''m fine. I''m back." Suppressing the pain in her eyes, Feng Yu replied patiently. Feng Yufeng listened and looked at it, half burst into tears of joy, and hurriedly turned back to wipe away the tears in his eyes. He didn''t want to cry in front of his daughter as a father. After trying to stabilize his emotions, he suddenly thought of something and quickly asked, "yu''er, tell Dad, what''s going on? Why did Prince Yu take you out that day? Where have you been? Why did Lord Yu say that you are dead and... Still have no bones? " "This..." "Don''t be afraid, dad will do it for you..." Lord Before the last word "Lord" was finished, a loud announcement came from the direction of the gate, "Lord Yu is here!" Those people in black who did not complete the order immediately went back and reported to Cang Yueyu. When Cang Yueyu knew that Feng Yu had returned to Feng''s house, she didn''t want to punish those useless people in black. She rushed over immediately. She must not let Feng Yu say everything to Feng Yufeng. She must not! The crowd looked in the direction of the voice and saw Cang Yueyu swaggering in at a glance. The servants didn''t dare to stop him. Feng Yufeng naturally saw it, and his anger flashed in his eyes. He didn''t come forward to meet him. At the next moment, he took back his sight and said to Fengyu, which seemed to be deliberately said to Cang Yueyu: "yu''er, don''t be afraid. Now he''s home. He has a father. Tell him that his father will make decisions for you." "Master? Oh, what are you doing? I want to hear it. " Cang Yueyu approached and opened her mouth with a smile. Her eyes fell on Feng Yu with a serious warning. The surrounding breath condensed with Cang Yueyu''s approach. Yu Chen arched cangyue Yu''s hand, stood on one side and didn''t speak. He quietly closed his eyes to cangyue Yu, and then looked at Fengyu. It seems that there is something in it. Chapter 50 Feng Yu received the warning in Cang Yue Yu''s eyes, and the corners of her lips could not stop bending. It seemed that he was very nervous and worried that she would say everything. Feng Yu knew very well that once she said it, Cang Yueyu would kill her immediately and deal with Feng Yufeng as he said that day. Then she might as well hold the "handle" in her hand and threaten him with this "handle". I believe people like him would never burn jade and stone with her. Thinking of this, Feng Yu''s eyes lit up and took care of Xin mogo. Cang Yueyu''s face was as usual, but a pair of bottomless black eyes had frozen out of the ice and flashed a murderous spirit. If Fengyu dared to say, he would kill her immediately. At this time, Feng Wan, who came out of the ting courtyard, hurried forward. His face had already been perfectly decorated in the process of running closer. He took Feng Yu''s hand with both hands and shouted happily to Feng Yu, "sister, sister, if you''re all right, I''m worried about me and my father. We thought... We thought..." As she spoke, Feng Wan''s eyes turned red and her voice became hoarse in vain. The words behind her couldn''t go on. For a moment, if the pearls broke, they couldn''t stop falling down. Feng Yu looked sideways at Feng Wan who held her. She was a weak sister, a tearful face of pear blossom rainstorm, and a clear and distressing look. If she hadn''t clearly seen her holding Xiaoju''s hand and didn''t let Xiaoju go back to the house to call people, she would have been deceived and cheated by her appearance like that "Feng Yu". But she thought like this in her heart and saw it thoroughly in her eyes, but Feng Yu comforted her. In terms of acting skills, she would never be worse than her, "sister, don''t cry. Don''t you think I''m fine now?" "Sister..." "Really don''t cry, sister. I''ve always loved you most, but I can''t bear your tears." "I......" Feng Wan''s face suddenly changed. I don''t know if Feng Yu meant to say this at this moment, because what she said in front of Cang Yueyu has always been that Feng Yu is not good to her, and Cang Yueyu believes it, so she hates Feng Yu so much and wants to marry her instead. Did Feng Yu know everything she said in front of Cang Yueyu these days? Did Feng Yu see through her? Thinking of this possibility, Feng Wan looked at Feng Yu calmly and wanted to see the truth from Feng Yu''s face. Feng Yu didn''t know the bad words that Feng Wan said in front of Cang Yueyu. At the moment, such a remark was casually said. After all, the "Feng Yu" in her memory really treated and loved her, "sister, the poison on you has been completely eliminated?" "Solution... Has been solved." "That''s good. Otherwise, my sister is really worried that she will go to jail as soon as she comes back." While talking, the look on Feng Yu''s face remained the same. With her other hand, she wiped the tears on Feng Wan''s face. She was deeply in love with her sisters. Feng Wan trembled slightly, quickly looked up at Cang Yue Yu diagonally opposite, and then quickly lowered her head. She always felt that every sentence Feng Yu said today had "deep meaning". She whispered, "sister, yes... Sorry, Yu, he''s just too worried about me. I... I''ve explained to him. It must not be the poison of my sister. Sister, don''t be angry with him, will you? " "How dare you, sister!" The words with a seeming sneer were indifferent to the word "Yu" intimately called out by Feng Wan. Chapter 51 Feng Yufeng on the opposite side is still waiting for Feng Yu to say everything. He has made up his mind that no matter what, he will never let his daughter be wronged, "yu''er, tell your father..." "Dad, you think too much. In fact, things are not what you think." Feng Yu, who had thought of everything in her heart, immediately interrupted Feng Yufeng''s words. Under Cang Yueyu''s obviously nervous look, she then said: "Lord Yu, he took his daughter out, just wanted her to make atonement for her achievements and go to find an antidote with him. As for why Prince Yu came back alone, he also said that his daughter was dead and there were no bones. That''s because his daughter accidentally fell off the cliff in the process of looking for the antidote. Prince Yu thought his daughter would die. " After a slight meal, Feng Yu smiled at Cang Yueyu, who was secretly relieved, "Prince Yu, do you think so?" Cang Yue Yu said nothing. "Yu''er, is that true? Don''t lie to your father. If your father is here, he will decide for you. " "How could my daughter lie to you? That''s what happened. Dad, look at you. People have lost weight in just a few days. Go back and have a rest first. My daughter also goes back to her room to have a rest. My daughter is so tired all the way back. " With that, Feng Yu''s face showed a tired color. Yu Guang glanced at Cang Yueyu, just opposite Cang Yueyu''s eyes, which meant a far-reaching smile. Seeing that Fengyu didn''t look like lying, Fengyu Feng slowly believed Fengyu''s words, immediately called the servant girl to accompany Fengyu back to rest, and ordered the servant to dismantle all the white silk in the house. "Dad, the daughter will go back and have a rest first. You can go back to your room and have a rest." With that, Fengyu crossed Fengwan and Fengyu peak and returned to Ting courtyard. Feng Yu Feng looked at Feng Yu leaving. Later, he saw Yu Chen on the side and hurriedly said, "nephew, I''m too happy for a moment. Come on, please come to the hall. Housekeeper, serve tea. " "What did uncle say?" Yu Kun quickly arched his hands and took his eyes back from the blue figure. He didn''t see the difference between Fengyu and cangyue Yu. Under the guidance of Fengyu peak, he turned and walked to the hall. Feng Yufeng didn''t see Cang Yueyu. Even if it had nothing to do with Cang Yueyu, he withdrew his marriage and put Feng Yu into prison. If he hadn''t been high, he wouldn''t allow him to step into the house and greet nature. For a moment, there were only Cang Yueyu and Feng Wan left, and the servant girls and servants had dispersed one after another. Feng Wan''s eyes were still red, and the corners of his eyes were still covered with water stains. Looking at Feng Yufeng''s head, he didn''t look back and left. His tears couldn''t stop spinning in his eyes again. He choked: "Dad, he doesn''t like you very much. He blames me. Everything is because of me..." "It''s none of your business." Cang Yueyu was very distressed and unwilling to give up. She stepped forward and gently wiped the tears off Feng Wan''s face. She felt more and more that Feng Wan was wronged everywhere in the Feng house. Feng Yufeng only loved a Feng Yu. "Don''t cry, you cry so much that my heart hurts." Then Cang Yueyu bowed his head and kissed Feng Wan''s forehead. His black eyes were full of tenderness. Feng Wan leaned against Cang Yueyu''s chest and secretly hoped that the wedding date would come soon. Over there, Feng Yu, who went back to Ting courtyard, stopped halfway and motioned the servant girl to leave. Cang Yueyu Yu Guang, who was in place, caught a glimpse of Fengyu who had gone back and forth. She knew that what she had just said must have a purpose. As expected, she believed that her return at the moment was to talk about this condition. At present, she motioned Fengwan to go back to her room and have a rest. Chapter 52 Feng Yu walked forward after Feng Wan left, but she didn''t come to Cang Yueyu, but entered the Pavilion by the lake. Cang Yueyu walked over with a heavy face. When Feng Yu looked back and saw Cang Yueyu coming, she immediately opened her mouth first, which meant that it was better to start first. The tone of the negotiation could not stand the waves and could not be refuted. "Cang Yueyu, I still said that. If I die, everything you did will be immediately heard in the streets. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. On the contrary, if you dare not try, please don''t make any plans in the future. In addition, please ask Lord Yu to do a "small favor" by the way to help save a person? It should be easy to believe in the ability of Lord Yu. Otherwise, even if Prince Yu doesn''t want to burn jade and stone, I don''t guarantee that I will never think so. " "Are you threatening the king?" Cang Yueyu had walked into the pavilion. After listening to Feng Yu''s words, her face suddenly became cloudy and ugly. "If Prince Yu says'' yes'', then ''yes''. That man, I can save him. In short, if I die, everything will be known in the streets and alleys, and everyone will know. At that time, let alone Prince Yu, even the whole royal family will sweep their faces and burn us. If you can''t save the person I want to save, I''ll make everything public. At that time, you must want to kill me immediately. You and I will burn both jade and stone. Lord Yu, I hope you can think it over. Feng Yu has died once. It''s no big deal to die again. But you are different. Your status is prominent, and the royal family can''t be ashamed. There''s really no need to go to this step. " Put down her cruel words, Fengyu turned and left without hesitation. She didn''t want to bargain with Cang Yueyu and didn''t give Cang Yueyu a chance to bargain. Cang Yueyu didn''t allow Feng Yu to leave and pass by like this. She quickly clasped Feng Yu''s wrist, and the hand holding Feng Yu''s wrist almost clucked. It seemed that she wanted to forcibly crush the bone of Feng Yu''s wrist, stared at Feng Yu''s eyes word by word and said, "no one has ever dared to threaten me like this!" "Then Feng Yu will be the first." Feng Yu looked up and went back without dodging, fearing or fearing. Her momentum was not weaker than that of Cang Yueyu. She went back for the first formal, positive and thorough counterattack against Cang Yueyu''s capture and handling all the time. She was no longer just avoiding, hiding and running away. At the same time, I deeply understand that if she retreats, people will only advance an inch and think she is easy to bully. At a close distance, in the rising sun, Cang Yueyu looked at the face in front of her. Her face seemed to be pacing with a layer of golden light, which was dazzling and made people unable to move their eyes. Especially her eyes, looking at it, made people fall down involuntarily. I have to say that she was really beautiful, even though she was wearing an ordinary dress, Or men''s wear... Suddenly, Cang Yueyu suddenly flashed in her mind the kiss in the cabin that day, and the fragrance that was close to her, and the figure that left alone in the boat. At the next moment, Cang Yueyu, who realized what he thought of, his heart beat a little disorderly, his face suddenly changed, his steps couldn''t stop, took a step back, then loosened Fengyu''s wrist and left. Some ran away in panic, and didn''t want to be seen. Chapter 53 Feng Yu was obviously stunned for a moment. She couldn''t react to Cang Yueyu''s move for a moment. He just left? She hasn''t said who the man to save is! At this time, Feng Yu Yu Guang inadvertently caught a glimpse of a plain white dress standing at the corner in front of her. Under the rising sun, he stood there with floating clothes and light clouds. He didn''t know when he appeared, how long he had been standing there, and how much he had heard just now? Feng Yu immediately frowned, and then, when she didn''t see the plain white dress, she directly chose to ignore it, so she went out of the pavilion and went to the courtyard where she lived. Although Cang Yueyu hasn''t agreed to her offer, she knows she has succeeded. It was a dangerous move. Fortunately, she didn''t lose. However, even so, Feng Yu''s heartbeat was still a little uncontrollable and slightly fast until this moment. She was deeply afraid that she could not threaten Cang Yueyu. She was deeply afraid that Cang Yueyu could see through her mind of "how to die with him". "Miss Feng, I don''t know how to get to the guest house?" Yu Chen sees that Feng Yu doesn''t see him, so he goes up to stop Feng Yu and asks. "No servant to take you?" When the way was stopped, Feng Yu stopped and didn''t answer the question. "Originally there was, but I saw Miss Feng and Lord Yu ''arguing'' in the pavilion from a distance. I think Miss Feng didn''t want the servant to hear the content of your dispute and let the servant go first." Yu Chen replied without changing his face, and he was telling the truth. Feng Yu''s face changed faintly and forbeared her anger. "Since you know I don''t want to be heard by my servants, are you still approaching?" Yu Kun was more than half taller than Feng Yu. He didn''t immediately answer Feng Yu''s words. Instead, he looked down at Feng Yu in front of her. She was completely different from what he thought. He thought that the first beauty in the world was just a little more beautiful than other women, and others were no different from other women. But what he saw with his own eyes today was the calm decision of the man in black at the door of the mansion, Later, he hid everything, and then came back to talk to Cang Yueyu about the conditions. He looked at Cang Yueyu, and the silk didn''t lose the wind. On the contrary, Cang Yueyu Cang fled in panic. After seeing him and knowing that he heard everything, he didn''t come forward to question, but chose to ignore it. At the moment, he endured his anger. What a special woman, different from any woman he had seen in the past, This trip to Fengfu seems to have an unexpected receipt. Feng Yu kept looking at her without talking. She frowned more and more, and a trace of annoyance flashed in her eyes. Yu Chen smiled suddenly in the angry face of Feng Yu. A ray of light flashed through the smile, which could not be noticed. He had a rare interest in the bottom of his heart. He said surprisingly: "the fiance should have nothing to do if he listens to the fiancee''s secret." "What do you mean?" Feng Yu couldn''t understand it at all, so she blurted out and asked. "Miss Feng has just been retired by Lord Yu, and she is depressed all day. Yu''s family and Feng''s family have been friends for many years. Uncle sees that I haven''t married yet. I look OK and behave appropriately. It''s also common to want to marry Miss Feng to me. " Yu Chen picked his eyebrow. "Miss Feng, what do you think?" Feng Yu was suddenly surprised. Feng Yufeng wanted to betroth her to the person in front of her? Yu Yu pays attention to Feng Yu''s face and doesn''t miss any change on Feng Yu''s face. Somehow in her heart, she wanted to know Feng Yu''s reaction after the incident. Chapter 54 Feng Yu soon calmed down and left without saying anything. Feng Yu''s reaction was a big accident. For a moment, she was stunned and watched Feng Yu go away. Yu Mo, a young man standing not far away, came forward after Fengyu left and asked, "young master, what you just said is not true?" "It wasn''t true just now, but now..." the following words didn''t go on. Yu Kun took back his sight with a smile. She was really a very "special" woman. Her reaction was so different from others that it was unpredictable. His interest only increased. "Yu Mo, let someone take words back, and said that young master Ben would stay in Fengfu for a few days." Yu Mo obviously saw Yu Chen''s interest in Fengyu. He had never seen Yu Chen''s interest in a woman like this. After he answered "yes", he quickly turned down to do it. In Ting courtyard, Fengyu first stepped here, but because of the memory in her mind, she is not strange to here. She even feels in a trance that she has lived here for a long time. "Madam, the room is ready, you..." "Prepare water. I want to take a bath before I rest." Feng Yu gave orders to the servant girl who came to inquire. "Yes." The servant girl took the order and soon brought hot water to fill the big bath bucket behind the screen of the room. "Miss, I''ll change your clothes." "No, go down. No one is allowed to come in without my order. I don''t want to be disturbed." Feng Yu didn''t have the habit of letting people take a bath. As she said, she watched the servant girl leave the room with an empty bucket. She didn''t turn to the bath bucket behind the screen until the door closed. After trying the water temperature, she took off all her clothes and entered the bucket. ¡ª¡ªSimego, I don''t know how he would feel if he knew that his father had abandoned him now? ¡ª¡ªIt was by no means her intention to harm him since then. She hoped to succeed in saving him. Thinking in her heart, Feng Yu immersed herself in the water. The private secret place under the body is no longer painful, but what happened that night can not be erased from the body like this disappearing pain. Half a sound, Feng Yu, who had been holding in the water for half a day, suddenly thought of something and burst out of the water. Child, she is always calm and considerate everywhere, but why didn''t she think of such a key problem in time? On that day, she left there in a hurry. After leaving, she didn''t go to the medical school to buy any medicine to avoid pregnancy. If... If... In case... In an instant, Fengyu''s back was in a cold sweat and unconsciously closed her legs together. It is obviously a little late to think of this problem at this time. Under the water, Feng Yu''s hands involuntarily covered her flat abdomen, and her eyebrows frowned again and again. ----Dividing line---- In the afternoon. Feng Yu, who has had enough rest, opens the door and goes out. She is in good spirits. The servant girl kept outside the door all the time. When she saw Feng Yu open the door, she immediately went forward and respectfully called, "miss!" "Yes." Feng Yu nodded gently, crossed the servant girl and walked out of the courtyard, ready to see feng Yufeng. In the Pavilion by the lake, Yu is sitting tasting tea and Yu Mo is waiting aside. Feng Yu saw it from a distance. After a slight pause, she suddenly turned and walked towards the pavilion. As she walked, she thought of herself. It can be seen that Yu Mo''s martial arts are very high. What about Yu Kun, the master of Yu Mo? Chapter 55 "Miss Feng!" Yu Mo sees Feng Yu coming and salutes quickly. "You don''t have to be polite, young Xia. I want to thank you for saving me this morning." Feng Yu said with a smile, with a grateful look on her face. "Miss Feng is too serious. I just act on the childe''s orders. I really can''t afford the word ''young Xia''. If Miss Feng has to thank you, you''d better thank childe. The servant doesn''t bother Miss Feng and the childe. He leaves first. " Yu Mo is quite sensible and decent. After that, he bowed down and left the pavilion to Feng Yu and Yu Chen. With a smile, Feng Yu turned her head and looked at Yu Kun sitting at the stone table drinking tea. He is very young and handsome. He has changed his plain white clothes when he first met in the morning. Now he is wearing purple clothes, a belt of the same color around his waist, and a round jade pendant the size of half a palm. He is neither ostentatious nor conspicuous, but it is difficult to ignore. A long black satin like hair was tied on top of his head, with a white hairpin inserted horizontally. He was elegant. "Miss Feng, please sit down!" Yu Chen said with a smile under Feng Yu''s eyes. At the same time, he also looked at Feng Yu quietly. At the moment, she was wearing a light blue dress and a light blue belt around her waist. Her shoulders were cut and her waist was about plain. Her long black hair was simply tied into a bun and tied with a gold hairpin. All the falling green silk was tied behind her with ribbons. The whole person looked simple, clear and elegant, Every move, every word and every action is a young lady''s style. It is more beautiful and moving than in the morning. It seems to come out of the mountain ink painting. For a moment, Yu Chen breathed! Yu Yu thinks she has read countless people and met many women, but at this moment, like all men, she can''t move her eyes. She is so beautiful that she can''t take away people''s soul. Feng Yu nodded and sat down opposite Chen. She thanked Chen for pouring tea. After that, she looked back at Yu Mo''s leaving direction. Feng Yu first opened her head in a casual tone and said, "your little fellow''s martial arts are very good." "Why, Miss Feng is interested in Xiao Mo?" Yu Chen calmly took back his sight and said with a smile. "You are so lucky to have such a young man with excellent martial arts. I just envy you." Feng Yu''s tone of voice remained the same, and her face also smiled. "It''s really lucky. Xiao Mo''s martial arts are hard to meet an enemy in the Jianghu." This sentence is true, not to praise. Yu Zhen then said, "if Miss Feng likes it, I''ll send him to Miss Feng and let him protect Miss Feng?" "A gentleman does not take advantage of others." Feng Yu shook her head with a smile and said, "speaking of the Jianghu, I want to ask you something." "Please tell me, Miss Feng. I''ll tell you everything." Yu Yu was curious when she heard the speech. She wondered why Fengyu was interested in Jianghu affairs. During the rest of the room, Feng Yu had been thinking about how to deal with the flowers under the bed of the Inn and let him use them for her. At the moment, hearing Yu Chen''s words, Feng Yu pursed her lips and thought about how to speak better. She smiled and said, "childe Yu, I have a ''friend''. He has been poisoned by a very special poison recently. He can only obey the orders of the person who poisoned him. Otherwise, there is only a dead end..." Chapter 56 "... I once asked him to see a doctor to tell me what the poison was and to help him find an antidote, but he said that only those who poisoned him in the world had an antidote. Later, I asked him who poisoned him, but he wouldn''t say anything. He didn''t want me to take risks for him. Childe Yu, have you ever heard of such poison? " Feng Yu finished in one breath and waited for Yu Chen to answer. Yu Yu was silent for a moment. She didn''t know whether what Fengyu said was true or false. "Young Master Yu, have you never heard of such poison?" For a moment, Yu Yu couldn''t wait to speak. A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Feng Yu''s eyes. Yu Qian shook his head. He didn''t know whether Feng Yu''s words were true or false. He said from what he knew: "there is a poison called ''ten insects and ten herbs pill'' in the Jianghu. As the name suggests, this poison contains ten kinds of insects and ten kinds of poisonous herbs. The refined poisons will be different according to the order and dose of each kind of insect and poisonous herb, and the corresponding antidotes will naturally be different. The order and dosage of poisonous insects and poisonous herbs are generally known only to the refining personnel, so the antidote of this poison is generally available only to the poisoned personnel, and is generally used to control others. If Miss Feng''s friend is poisoned by this kind of poison, I''m afraid there''s no other way but to get the antidote from the person who poisoned him. " Feng Yu listened carefully. She was very happy. She couldn''t help asking, "if it''s urgent now, where can I get this poison?" "Miss Feng wants this poison?" Yu Yu didn''t answer the question, but she had already understood Feng Yu''s purpose from Feng Yu''s inquiry. Everything in front was a cover. Her real purpose was to want this poison. She was still in a hurry. Feng Yu was surprised that she was too anxious to be exposed. Her eyes quickly said, "since there is this poison, I took it to my friend and asked him to sneak it on the person who poisoned him. In this way, they restrict each other. The exchange of antidotes will naturally change his freedom." After a slight meal, Feng Yu asked, "what do you say, childe Yu?" "Good idea." Yu Chen showed his appreciation, but he didn''t believe Feng Yu''s words. Feng Yu asked again, "Young Master Yu, do you know where to get this poison and the corresponding antidote right away?" "If Miss Feng wants it, I can ask Xiao Mo to do it right away and get it for Miss Feng before dark. Just... "The tone turned slightly, Yu''s thin lips were hooked, and a slight narrowing color flashed in his eyes. He continued:"... Why should I help Miss Feng? " "You..." Feng Yu''s face changed faintly. Was he telling her the conditions¡° I owe you a favor. If you can get me for your daily use and I can help you, I will go all out and never break my promise! " "It''s called ''childe Yu''. It seems that there are some differences." Yu Chen picks his eyebrows. "Yu Gong... Brother Yu, I hope you can help me. I''m very grateful." "Call me ''Chen'', and I''ll let Xiao Mo do it now." Yu Chen picks his eyebrows again. Feng Yu secretly clenched her teeth and clenched her fist, and endured, "... Different!" Yu Chen smiled. He just wanted to tease her, but he didn''t really talk to her about conditions. But for a time, listening to a kind word "Chen" called out from her mouth, he couldn''t say it. "That''s reciprocity. How about I call Miss Feng" yu''er "in the future?" Chapter 57 "You don''t have to step in..." Chi "Xiao Mo, come here." The last "ruler" was interrupted by Yu Yu before he said it. Yu Kun looked at Feng Yu''s ugly face and immediately stopped. He knew that the people opposite would be really annoyed. He immediately called Yu Mo who had left the moment before and asked Yu Mo to do it immediately. Yu Mo''s work efficiency is very high. Sure enough, he brought back the "ten insects and ten herbs pill" and the corresponding antidote before dark. ----Dividing line---- At dinner, in the brightly lit Fengfu hall, Fengyu Feng, Fengyu, Fengwan and Yu Kun had dinner together. Feng Yu Feng sits in the first place, and Feng Yu and Feng Wan sit on the right side of Feng Yu Feng in turn. Yu Kun, as a guest, sits on the left side of Fengyu peak. Feng Yufeng keeps trying to bring dishes to Feng Yu. It''s a joy for Feng Yu to recover. At the same time, please don''t be polite. After dinner, the maid took away the food. Feng Wan wanted to spend more time with Feng Yu who had just returned, but she was tired. Finally, she left first and went back to her room to have a rest. Feng Yu was a little absent-minded. She had been thinking about looking for the color of the flowers under the bed of the inn. She couldn''t delay any longer, otherwise the color of the flowers should wake up. At that time, if he runs away and doesn''t appear again, it''s no use even if she has "ten insects and ten grass pills" in her hand. She directly said to Feng Yufeng, "father, my daughter wants to go out." "It''s so late, yu''er. Where do you want to go?" Feng Yufeng was surprised. "I..." "Uncle, although it will be Lantern Festival in a few days, the street is very busy now. I think yu''er wants to go out. When I first came to the capital, I also wanted to see everywhere. It''s better for me to go out with yu''er and relax. I don''t know what my uncle thinks? " Yu Chen looked gentle and timely broke in. The word "yu''er" was called quite smoothly, and he picked his eyebrow at Feng Yu opposite. Feng Yufeng took this scene into his eyes. Feng Yu had just been retired by Cang Yueyu, and so many things had happened in just a few days. It would be great if someone could take good care of Feng Yu and treat Feng Yu at this time. As a father, he could be at ease and at ease. For Yu Kun, Feng Yufeng has always liked this young and excellent younger generation, and he knew how to hide his edge at a young age, work calmly, and entrust Feng Yu to him, which is a good destination for Feng Yu. At present, he should also like Fengyu. In addition, the Yu and Feng families are family friends. Feng Yu doesn''t have to worry about being wronged when she married. She nodded and said, "since nephew Shi is protecting you, well, go and remember to come back early." "Don''t worry, uncle. Just walk around and come back. I''ll take good care of and protect yu''er." Yu Yu replied with a smile. Feng Yu didn''t interrupt. It seemed that she was trying to help her. Feng Yufeng nodded again. Yu Chen then stood up, "yu''er, let''s go." "I think it will be more convenient to change into men''s clothes and go out. Please wait a moment at the house gate. I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes and come right away." Feng Yu then stood up and said to Feng Yufeng, "my father, my daughter has gone. My daughter will come back earlier. You should have a rest earlier." "OK, go." "OK, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the house." Yu Chen smiled and nodded. Chapter 58 Feng Yu Feng looked at Feng Yu''s back after she left. Vaguely, she always felt that Feng Yu who came back this time seemed to be different from the past. She seemed to become calm, calm and strong. Maybe it''s better! Feng Yufeng didn''t think much! ----Dividing line---- Outside the gate of Fengfu. The white silk on the plaque and the stone lion have been removed. Feng Yu quickly changed her clothes and came out. She was still dressed in the blue dress she wore in the morning. Yu Chen has been waiting outside the door. When she hears the voice, she turns back. The women''s clothes are amazing and the men''s clothes are handsome. She really looks good. Feng Yu came to Yu Chen and stopped and looked up at Yu Chen. "Just now, thank you." "Why, yu''er is going to cross the river and tear down the bridge so soon?" Yu Zhen smiled and a pair of deep black eyes clearly reflected the figure of Fengyu. Feng Yu avoided Yu Chen''s eyes and said, "since you are so sensible, I don''t need to say more." Then Feng Yu took a step and left. Yu Yu Fan shook and followed, "if we don''t go back to the house together, uncle will ask again and again." Feng Yu kept walking, "don''t follow me. I''ll see you at the Fuman building in half an hour. I''ll find you." "Can you tell me where you''re going in such a hurry?" Yu Yu turned to ask. "Curiosity can kill people. I wonder if you have heard of this sentence." "Call me ''different''. Things have been given to yu''er. I believe yu''er should not be a dishonest person. " After hearing that sound, Yu was uncomfortable with the repeated "Yu childe" after Feng Yu. "..." Feng Yu said nothing. "Well, I''ll see you in fumanlou in half an hour. I''ll wait for you." No longer follow, Yu Yu stops. Feng Yu didn''t look back, but she could feel the look behind her all the time. For Yu, she can''t say how she feels. Maybe she can become a friend. She can feel that he has no malice to her and even helps her everywhere. ----Dividing line---- Inn. "My guest, you are back." The waiter greeted Feng Yu warmly as soon as he saw her. Feng Yu nodded, gave the waiter a small amount of money, and went upstairs over the waiter, hoping that the flower was still under the bed. The room was dark and there was no sound. It was so quiet that you could almost hear your breathing clearly. Feng Yu pushed the door in, closed the door with her backhand, lit the candle lamp and walked quickly to the bed. There is nothing under the bed! Feng Yu frowns! The next moment, the hand under Fengyu''s sleeve quietly lit the smoke. This smoke is the one that Hua used to look for color last night to Daze her. He has quickly closed his breath in the process of lighting the smoke. At this time, a hand came silently from behind Feng Yu, fingertips touched Feng Yu''s shoulder, and a shadow hanging upside down from the roof was silently reflected on the wall. Feng Yu''s eyes flashed, and the dagger for self-defense that she had been holding in her other hand was quickly stabbed out like lightning without mercy. The hand extended to Feng Yu immediately shrank back like lightning. Feng Yu quickly got up and just saw the flowers hanging upside down on the beam looking for color and jumping down. After Hua xunshe jumped down from the beam, she stood in front of Feng Yu with her hands around her chest, and her face showed a squint expression Chapter 59 In fact, Huaxun woke up long ago and broke away from the shackles. He deliberately ambushed in the room waiting for Fengyu to come back before he left. This enemy Huaxun would never end like this. Besides, she was so beautiful, how could he... Thinking in his heart, Huaxun became more and more colorful - narrowed - narrowed, full of eyes and eyes, "I knew you would come back. Now, there is no mechanism in the room. You are not my opponent. How can I repay this revenge? " Feng Yu smiled and said nothing. Seeing this, Hua Xun seemed to regard Feng Yu''s smile as contempt and said, "why, don''t you believe it?" Feng Yu still smiled and said nothing. "Well, when you believe it." When Hua Xun Seton started to do it without saying a word, she stretched out to Fengyu and was ready to catch Fengyu. Feng Yu flashed sideways, and her face was still the same smile, some unfathomable. If you don''t believe it, you can''t catch Fengyu. Feng Yu still dodges. Suddenly, after several times of flower color searching, the man fell to the ground, "you... You..." Feng Yu watched, slowly extinguished the fan smoke lit under her sleeve, went to the window, opened the window, and breathed deeply out of the window. She really suffocated her. The annoyance in Hua xunshe''s heart made her intestines blue again. No wonder she didn''t speak just now. No wonder she smiled so hatefully just now. It turned out that she had lit the fan cigarette long ago. It was the one he used last night. At the moment, I had smoked too much smoke. After struggling again, I couldn''t resist sleepiness. With a full of anger and a face of anger, I completely fainted and lay motionless on the ground. Half a ring! A bowl of cold water poured on Huaxun''s face. The flower who fell asleep on the ground suddenly woke up and shivered all over. Feng Yu sat at the table. Seeing that the flowers were looking for color and woke up, she opened her mouth directly. Her face was difficult to distinguish under the candlelight. "I think you must have heard of the ten insects and ten herbs pill. I just fed you one. You can look at the palm of your hand." After a slight meal, Feng Yu turned around and looked down to the ground. She was hurriedly looking at the color of the flowers in her palm. Under the wide eyes of the color of the flowers, she stretched out her hand and held her chin high. She continued from a high position: "from now on, if I want you to go east, you have to go east for me. If not, I want your bones to disappear. I can catch you once or twice. Naturally, I can catch you three times, but remember, there will never be a fourth time. " With the last word falling, the flower who was forced to look up for color only felt a thrill. He seems to have provoked someone who can''t afford it. I have met many people in the western regions for so many years, and many people want to catch him and kill him. It is not impossible to be caught, but I have never been so shocked from the bottom of my heart at this moment. "You..." for a moment, Hua Xun turned pale and couldn''t speak. "Well, I want you to do the first thing for me right away. Here is a letter. You can send it to Prince Yu''s house and Cang Yueyu''s hand immediately, but remember, don''t let him find you." After that, Fengyu handed the letter she had already written to Hua xunshe. She wanted Cang Yueyu to know clearly that there was someone in her hand. Her people could send things to him without being found by him. She wanted him to know that what she had said to him was not lying to him. Simogo, three days have passed. I hope I can save him. Chapter 60 There''s no way for flowers to look for color. They can only obey orders for a time. They hate their teeth itching in their hearts. ----Dividing line---- Prince Yu''s residence is brightly lit up and down. Hua xunshe sneaked in quietly with the letter, slipped up and down the palace for half a circle, and finally found cangyue Yu in the study. Cang Yueyu is sitting at his desk all night dealing with government affairs. He is a little busy. The spies sent have not found any clues about the secret force, and even Shen Ruoyun has not heard anything. "Lord, tea." The maid knocked on the door and brought tea in. "Let it go and get out." Cang Yueyu didn''t look up and his eyes fell on the open secret letter. "Yes!" The maidservant put down the tray in her hand, bowed her head and withdrew. At this time, a slight noise suddenly came from the window. Cang Yueyu looked up reflexively and saw a letter in the window. Cang Yue frowned and immediately got up and walked over. While taking down the letter, he opened the window and looked out. Outside the window, it was dark, and there was nothing but a few insects and frogs. Cang Yueyu frowned again, quickly opened the letter and looked down. Juanxiu''s handwriting, a few words, concise and to the point, carries the tone of command, "Cang Yueyu, see you in the East Wing building, out of date, Fengyu." When the last two words came into the bottom of her eyes, Cang Yueyu suddenly tightened her hand holding the letter, and there was a fire burning in her eyes. Good Fengyu. At the same time, Cang Yueyu was inevitably surprised. At that moment, he didn''t notice that someone appeared by the window. Unexpectedly, there were such skilled people under the hands of a woman who didn''t go out of the door. So it seems that what she said before "make the whole thing public and spread it to the streets" is not just talking. She is really likely to do it! Damn it! Cang Yueyu''s hand clenched into a fist inch by inch, and his eyebrows almost wrinkled into a river shape for a moment. -----Dividing line----- The East Wing building is a big restaurant no less than the "Fuman building" in the capital, only one street away from the "Fuman building". In one of the brightly lit elegant rooms on the second floor, Fengyu has been waiting there alone, enjoying tea and looking down at the crowded street outside the window. It deserves to be the capital of a country. It is so lively even at night. Suddenly, the closed door was pushed open impolitely, and Cang Yueyu came in with a dark face. "If you want more people to know now, you can make the sound louder." Feng Yu looked back with a smile, and her indifferent look was as steady as Mount Tai. Cang Yueyu was more and more angry when he heard the speech, but his face was a little restrained. He closed the door with his backhand and said gloomily, "what do you want?" "What do I want? I made it very clear when I was in Fengfu during the day, but I just wanted to ask Lord Yu for a ''small favor'' to save someone. I believe it''s just a small effort for Lord Yu." Feng Yu replied. Cang Yueyu didn''t speak and stood still. Half ring, tone unchanged way, "who?" "Prince Xin''s son, Xin mogo!" Without beating around the Bush, Feng Yu spit out the three words that have been twining in her mind for the past few days. "Prince Xin''s aristocratic son? Simego? " Cang Yueyu squinted and repeated, thinking he had heard wrong. Chapter 61 "Yes, that''s him. What does Prince yu think?" "You want to save him? What do you have to do with him? Why save him? " Cang Yue Yu''s words were sharp, and a sharp light flashed in her black eyes. She never thought that the person Fengyu tried so hard to save would be Xin mogo. Logically, she should have never seen Xin mogo. Or... For a moment, Cang Yueyu suddenly thought of that day in his mind. On that day, she was drugged. She jumped off the cliff and fled into "anding city". When she reappeared, the drugged medicine on her body had been solved. Did you say she was brought back to King Xin''s house by Xin mogo? Thinking of this possibility, Cang Yueyu''s face suddenly turned a little white, and his body took a step back rigidly! I didn''t feel anything that day. I could leave her without mercy and without looking back. But in retrospect, Pu thought that a man might have touched her, and everything was caused by him Cang Yueyu''s heart suddenly hurt. It was a strange feeling that he had never had before. The Tao was unclear. "I have nothing to do with him. You don''t need to know. All you have to do is save him and let the emperor forgive his sins." Of course, Fengyu couldn''t say she was with Xin mogo... She turned around and said with her back to Cang Yueyu. She was so tough that she missed the look of suspected regret on Cang Yueyu''s face. For a time, the room was very quiet, only the candles on the table were shaking back and forth. Cang Yueyu''s hand under her sleeve has been unknowingly clenched into a fist. The complex feeling is regret or hate. For a moment, even she can''t tell. Only the unspeakable pain at the bottom of her heart is winding up like vines, becoming more and more clear and lingering. "Tell me, where did you go after jumping off the cliff that day?" "Why, cold and unfeeling, such as Prince Yu, will you care about this?" Feng Yu knows that Cang Yueyu is suspicious, but it doesn''t matter. He has no evidence and can''t find evidence. When she said the name "Xin mogo", or earlier, when she decided to use Cang Yueyu to save Xin mogo, she had expected this result. At the moment, for Cang Yueyu''s question, Feng Yu''s rhetorical question was ironic. Looking back, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, a trace of disgust for the person opposite. This man, the man standing in this elegant room at this moment, is more hateful than anyone! Cang Yueyu naturally heard the irony in Feng Yu''s tone and saw the disgust in Feng Yu''s eyes. He strode forward, clasped Feng Yu''s shoulder, ignored Feng Yu''s resistance, and had to know, "say, where did you go after that day?" "I don''t think I need to explain to Prince Yu!" Word by word, Feng Yu broke Cang Yueyu''s hand, crossed Cang Yueyu and left. Cang Yueyu clasped Feng Yu''s wrist, "tonight, you don''t want to leave here if you don''t make it clear!" "Cang Yueyu, at this moment, you are not qualified to say such words to me." "Feng Yu..." "Cang Yueyu, you''d better hurry to do it. If not, no one would want to see the result of burning jade and stone. " Feng Yu broke Cang Yueyu''s hand again and left without looking back, just as Cang Yueyu left without looking back that day. Cang Yueyu stood still. Did Xin mogo touch her? Isn''t it¡° Come on, go to the dungeon! " He must find out about it. Chapter 62 After leaving the "East Wing building", Feng Yu turned to the "Fuman building" and prepared to go back to Feng''s house with Yu Kun, so as not to go back to recruit Feng Yufeng for inquiry. Fu Man Lou, in the most inner room on the second floor, Yu came here directly after breaking up with Feng Yu outside Feng''s house. At the moment, he is freely pouring and drinking. Although he is very curious about what Feng Yu has done, he has not sent anyone to follow him. "Young master, Miss Feng is coming." Standing by the window, Yu Mo, who had been looking out, saw Feng Yu coming to the restaurant at a glance and turned back. Yu Kun poured wine into his hand and gave a slight meal without talking. I have to say that the "fumanlou" wine is really good. It''s just a little late. Shen Ruoyun has left. Now think about it, it seems that I haven''t seen Shen Ruoyun for a long time. According to the spy, Shen Ruoyun seems to be doing something for Cang Yueyu recently. It must be by no means simple for Cang Yueyu to ask for help. After a while, the door was knocked. Feng Yu politely pushed the door in with a shallow smile on her face. "Miss Feng, do you want me to tell the waiter to prepare food?" Yu Moying went forward and asked Feng Yu. "No." Feng Yu smiled and shook her head. She turned to Yu Chen sitting still at the table. Yu Guang had a panoramic view of everything in the elegant room and was not ready to step in. At the next moment, Feng Yu said in the same tone, "childe Yu, do you have anything else? If not, let''s go back early. It''s getting late. " The elegant room in front of her, whether in decoration, layout or style, is obviously much higher than the elegant room she sat in when she came to the "Fuman building" a few days ago. "Yu''er seems to have forgotten to call me ''different''." Yu Kun put down the wine lamp in his hand, stood up with a smile, and didn''t ask where Fengyu had just gone. Dressed in purple, he is slender and elegant! Feng Yu watched, pursed her lips and went downstairs first. ----Dividing line---- Although the Lantern Festival has not yet arrived in the crowded streets, all kinds of lanterns have been hung everywhere. While walking, Feng Yu looked around at both sides. She didn''t know what kind of grand occasion it would be when the Lantern Festival came? When the Lantern Festival came, I believed that simogo had been rescued and hoped that everything would be smooth. Yu Yu quickened his pace and walked side by side with Feng Yu in front of him. Yu Mo followed behind silently. He only felt that the two people in front were walking together. In fact, they were quite a match. When the young women on the street passed by Fengyu and Yu que, they all looked sideways one after another, and some even dared to inquire. "I wonder if yu''er has a fancy for any lanterns?" Walking, Yu Yu suddenly asked with a smile. "No." Feng Yu took back her thoughts, smiled and shook her head. "What do you think of that one over there?" The answer to Feng Yu was expected. Yu Yu immediately pointed to the highest lantern hanging on the stall in front of her finger. Feng Yu looked in the direction pointed by Yu Chen''s hand. The lantern was really exquisite. It was high and dazzling. She compared all the other lanterns. There were beautiful tassels hanging at the four corners of the lantern. The tassels floated back and forth in the night wind. She couldn''t help praising: "yes, very beautiful." "Xiao Mo, I want that lantern." Yu Kun immediately to Yu Mo road in the rear. Chapter 63 Yu Mo nodded and walked over at once. In a moment, he bought the lantern he wanted and handed it to Yu Jin. "Here you are." After receiving the lantern, Yu Yu smiled and handed it to Feng Yu. "I don''t..." "It''s just a small lantern. If yu''er doesn''t even want it, if her uncle asks about it tonight after returning to the house..." before Feng Yu completely says her refusal, Yu Chen interrupts Feng Yu with a smile. The lantern doesn''t mean to take back. Ignoring the eyes of the pedestrians around, no one has ever refused him like her. Feng Yu didn''t answer. She looked indifferent and couldn''t distinguish her happiness and anger. "Childe Yu seems to like threatening people very much!" "No, it''s just that yu''er refuses people thousands of miles away." Feng Yu pursed her lips and said nothing. Half a ring, it seems that Yu is determined to stand off with her. Feng Yu has no way but to compromise temporarily. She reaches out to pick up the lantern in Yu''s hand, which is still very heavy, "well, I''ll take it away and go back." At this time, the sky fluttered without warning, and there was a patter of rain! "Childe, Miss Feng, it''s raining!" It can be seen that there seems to be something wrong in the atmosphere ahead. Yu Mo took the opportunity to run closer to the road. Pedestrians on the road and vendors on both sides have begun to rush to withdraw! The streets soon became a little chaotic. "Go back..." "Be careful!" Two words, one voice. As Yu Chen said, he quickly stretched out his hand, took Fengyu to his side, quickly flashed aside with Fengyu, stood under the eaves of the street shop, and avoided the rickety wooden cart coming from behind! Unexpectedly, Feng Yu stumbled, and the whole person suddenly bumped into Yu''s arms, with her jaw on her stiff chest. The distance too close, the man''s steady and powerful heartbeat, and the man''s unique breath suddenly shrouded from the beginning! Feng Yu was obviously stunned, and then quickly reacted. She pushed Yu Chen away with both hands. She also stepped back and kept a distance from Yu Chen! The atmosphere of some stalemate at the previous moment dissipated at this moment. The lantern in his hand shook violently. It was a little urgent just now. The wooden cart bumped over so unsteadily. He just didn''t want her to be hit by the wooden cart, so he suddenly reached out to pull her and took her aside, but he didn''t want to... The soft body suddenly bumped into his arms, and the faint fragrance of the woman brought a subtle feeling in vain, Yu Yu suddenly felt a sense of loss when he was pushed away. This feeling has never been felt by other women. It is the first time in Yu''s life. For a time, Yu couldn''t help but start to re-examine the woman in front of him who had only seen her for the first day. I have to say that at first, she was attracted by her calm treatment of people in black. Later, she accidentally bumped into her negotiating with Cang Yueyu in the pavilion. Her difference made him unable to help but become interested, but it was just interest. But after several times of contact, until this moment, it may be more than just interest unconsciously. At the next moment, Yu Chen quickly collected the slight look on his face and asked Feng Yu, "yu''er, are you okay? Did you hit it? " "I''m fine. Thank you just now, childe." Feng Yu thanked her politely. Chapter 64 "Yu''er is still so outsider that she doesn''t want to call me ''different''." Black eyes knew it well. On the street where people came and went, they clearly reflected the Phoenix Yu opposite. In the different tone, there was a trace of imperceptible loss. Feng Yu looked up, and suddenly flashed in her mind those dark, matte but fierce black eyes like a sword. Simego! How could she often think of him inadvertently? For a moment, Feng Yu was startled by the eyes and the shadow that flashed in her mind. She quickly took back her eyes and said, "I... let''s go back." With that, he almost ran away. Yu Chen didn''t know that Feng Yu''s reaction at the moment was because he thought of Xin mogo. He thought it was because of him. His thin lips suddenly slightly hooked. He was in a good mood. He caught up with him, took off his clothes and robe, put it on Feng Yu directly from behind, and then opened the jade fan to block Feng Yu''s head from the wind and rain. "Don''t worry, Xiao Mo has gone to hire a carriage. We can wait here." "No, just go back. I''m a little tired." Feng Yu couldn''t get rid of her clothes and robes on her shoulders. As she said, she accelerated her pace more and more. Yu Yu stopped saying anything. He used a jade fan to block the rain for Fengyu all the way. He was considerate. A carriage passed by quickly on the street at the corner. The curtain raised by the wind. Cang Yueyu in the car inadvertently looked out. He just saw the scene in front of him. His hand hanging on his knee immediately clenched, and his look could not be seen clearly in the dark. ----Dividing line---- It rained a little last night and the wind blew. When she got up the next morning, Feng Yu''s face was a little pale and seemed to catch a cold. In the garden, Feng Yu sat on the corridor tasting tea and wanted to wait for Feng Yufeng to come back and ask Feng Yufeng about Xin mogo. I don''t know if Cang Yueyu begged the emperor? I wonder if the emperor ordered simego to be released? Fengyufeng hasn''t gone to court for several days because of Fengyu. Today Yida has already gone to court. Yu Chen saw Feng Yu from a distance. Xu Bu walked over and took a panoramic view of the pale color on Feng Yu''s face. He was worried, "are you ill?" "I''m fine. Thank you last night." Feng Yu smiled and thanked. Please sit down and let her maid serve tea. Yu Zhen smiled and sat down opposite Feng Yu. ----Dividing line---- The gate of the mansion. Without going to the court, Cang Yueyu, who had just come out of the prison, stepped out of the carriage, waved back the bodyguard behind him, and entered the Phoenix house alone. The servants in Feng''s house didn''t dare to stop them. They saluted respectfully, "Lord Yu." "Where is Miss Feng?" Cang Yueyu asked as he walked. "The eldest lady and Mr. Yu are playing chess on the corridor of the garden." One of the maidservants hurried back. Not far away, Xiaoju, who just came out of "Wan garden", saw Cang Yueyu and thought that Cang Yueyu was looking for Fengwan, so she quickly turned to "Wan garden" and told Fengwan in "Wan garden" the news of Cang Yueyu''s arrival. Faint laughter and voices gradually came from the garden in front. Cang Yueyu stopped and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a man and a woman sitting on the corridor of the garden playing chess. Men are beautiful and women are beautiful. The flowers blooming first in the garden are also eclipsed by those two shadows! The maid who led the way later found that Cang Yueyu stopped. She was surprised and carefully called, "Lord Yu?" Chapter 65 Cang Yueyu didn''t speak, and the hand behind him was unconsciously tightened under the scene in front. The maid could feel the deep and cold air emitted by Cang Yueyu, but she didn''t know why. For a moment, she lowered her head and didn''t dare to breathe. Feng Yu focused on the chessboard and didn''t notice the arrival of Cang Yueyu. In that world, she occasionally plays chess with others. She is not unfamiliar with this chess, but she is not proficient. She is barely average. Feng Wan hurried to see Cang Yueyu who looked at the scene in front of him from a distance. There was no reason to panic. Feng Yu is so beautiful that I believe no man can resist her. Although she said a lot of bad things about Fengyu in front of Cang Yueyu, which made Cang Yueyu hate Fengyu, she never really felt at ease in her heart. Now, is Cang Yueyu interested in Fengyu? Has everything she''s done been in vain? Just why is this day so fast? "Second lady!" The maid found Feng Wan coming and saluted quickly. Cang Yueyu looked back. Feng Wan immediately collected all the look on her face, changed into a smiling face and walked to cangyue Yu who turned back, "Yu, you''re coming!" Then he coughed with his silk handkerchief over his mouth, and his eyebrows were full of weakness. "Are you ill?" Cang Yueyu hurriedly walked over to hold the "weak" Fengwan, "I''ll announce the imperial doctor to come right away..." "No, no, I''m fine..." Feng Wan shook her head gently. She just wanted to take Cang Yueyu away from here immediately. She didn''t want Cang Yueyu to see Feng Yu. Her sense of crisis made her want to get married immediately and marry to Prince Yu''s house immediately, so as to avoid long dreams. "It''s all right. I''ll help you back to your room first." Cang Yue Yu said, holding Feng Wan horizontally and leaving. When Fengyu on the corridor heard the voice and looked up, she saw Cang Yueyu and Fengwan, and Cang Yueyu leaving with Fengwan. "Why, are you jealous?" Yu Chen asked with a smile, and the falling son forced Fengyu into danger. "What do you think?" Feng Yu smiled and didn''t answer the question. ----Dividing line---- About half an hour later. Feng Yu sat alone in the lakeside pavilion where she negotiated with Cang Yueyu yesterday, waiting for Cang Yueyu to arrive. Cang Yueyu stayed at the "Wan garden" for a while, then left the "Wan garden" and walked towards the pavilion. To Fengwan, he felt pity and heartache, and wanted to take good care of her and protect her. For Feng Yu, she was angry, angry, angry that she dared to talk to him, angry that she dared to threaten him, angry that she talked and laughed with other men and was so close. At that moment, when I stayed in the "Wan garden", I always saw the scene on the corridor in my mind. There was some unspeakable discomfort. Did he treat her? Vaguely aware of something, but how is it possible? Cang Yueyu was surprised! "What happened to simego? Did the emperor pardon him? " Seeing Cang Yueyu''s arrival, Feng Yu asked directly. "Why, do you care about him?" Although there was not a trace of concern on Feng Yu''s face, it was not difficult to hear her concern from her impatient inquiry. Cang Yueyu immediately blocked up in her heart and replied with a sneer. Here you can kiss him casually, and there you work hard for another man and talk and laugh with other men. She... Damn! "The question of Prince Yu seems a little funny!" Feng Yu replied with a different sneer and wondered if Cang Yueyu had just quarreled with Feng Wan, so her tone was so bad that she threw her anger on her. "Funny?" Cang Yueyu snorted coldly, then turned his tone and said, "even if the king let him go now, he can''t live tomorrow!" Chapter 66 "What do you mean?" Feng Yu frowned. "Why, don''t you understand?" Cang Yue Yu''s face was a sneer. Feng Yu looked and listened, frowned more and more, and immediately thought of Xin mogo''s weak body, "you mean his body?" "It seems that you know a lot. To tell you the truth, Wang has just come out of the prison. Even Hua Tuo''s life will not help him. His unique life can''t be saved until tomorrow morning. Unless he finds the "Millennium snow lotus" to renew his life before tomorrow morning, he may live a few more days. " Cang Yueyu was gloating. The more Feng Yu wants to save Xin mogo, he wants him to die early. Feng Yu was worried at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t show the slightest expression on her face. She looked like she didn''t believe Cang Yueyu at all and said coldly, "you lied to me!" "Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you? Believe it or not! " In a disdainful tone, Cang Yueyu didn''t look at Fengyu at the beginning, and then added coldly, "or, I will let someone take you to the prison now, and you can see it yourself." He asked her to see it himself? It seems that it should be true! Feng Yu twisted her eyebrows and immediately stepped back and asked, "Millennium snow lotus, where can I find it right away?" "Right away? Do you think the Millennium snow lotus is so easy to find? " The more disdainful, Cang Yueyu couldn''t stop laughing and laughing at Feng Yu''s innocence. Feng Yu stood up and kept her tone unchanged. "No matter how hard it is to find it, you can always find it. It''s no big deal to believe in the ability of Prince Yu. It depends on whether you are willing to find Prince Yu." After a slight meal, the tone was obviously tough and there was no room for turning around, "Lord Yu, I might as well make up a sentence today. Listen to me and hear it clearly. If he has something, you will be ruined." With that, without giving Cang Yueyu any chance to speak, Fengyu took a step and left. Cang Yueyu suddenly turned around, stepped forward step by step, clasped Feng Yu''s wrist, stopped Feng Yu outside the pavilion, with a black face and said word by word: "for him, you really don''t hesitate to burn jade and stone with this article?" "Yes!" A word, hard and resolute, without hesitation, Fengyu looked up and looked at God Yueyu''s eyes. "Isn''t it * * * - love, worth your life for him?" Cang Yueyu''s hand clasping Feng Yu''s wrist tightened inch by inch, and the air was full of the sound of bones being pinched. "* * * - love? Lord Yu, forgive Fengyu for being stupid. I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I have my own reasons why I want to save him so much. You don''t need to know. " Feng Yu was in a panic. Cang Yueyu asked Xin mogo if she was the person in the pavilion that night? No, no way! Cang Yueyu must be testing her. She can''t admit it! For a moment, Feng Yu''s heart was full of twists and turns. Finally, she decided to bet that Cang Yueyu was testing her. Cang Yueyu was really tempted and didn''t ask anything from Xin mogo. At the moment, looking at Feng Yu''s face, there was no change and dodge on her face. Was he wrong? For a time, Cang Yueyu felt a song in her heart. She didn''t talk to Xin mogo... She didn''t feel a little soft in her tone, "that Millennium snow lotus comes from a snow mountain thousands of miles away. It takes at least more than a month to go back and forth. Only poison King Valley is near. That day, the king sent someone to shovel the poison King Valley, but he couldn''t even get into the poison king mountain. Even if he sent troops to encircle and suppress it immediately, he couldn''t get it. Simergo is bound to die. You''ll die. " Chapter 67 "Is there really only poison King Valley near?" Feng Yu bit her lips and immediately flashed the ugly ghost mask in her mind. Yan Yang is really not so easy to deal with. It should not be easy to enter poison king mountain. However, she can''t let Xin mogo have something to do. Xin mogo will have today. It''s all her fault. If he should die, she would be worried all her life. "Why, do you still want to go to poison King Valley to get it yourself?" From Feng Yu''s tone and look, Cang Yueyu saw this meaning, and his face sank immediately after a slight easing. "That''s my business. I don''t need you to take care of it. If I take back the Millennium snow lotus early tomorrow morning, simogo will have something to do again. I only ask you! " For a moment, Feng Yu had thought many times in her heart and decided to go to poison King Valley in person, so she had to get the Millennium snow lotus back. "You''re crazy..." "Then you think I''m crazy." Feng Yu broke Cang Yueyu''s hand with one finger and left without looking back. She had plans in her heart. Cang Yueyu stood frozen away. He sent so many people that they couldn''t enter the "poison King Valley". Did she want to go alone? And vowed to bring the Millennium snow lotus back early tomorrow morning? She''s dead? There was a big fire in her heart, angry at her for other men... No, no, she must be just talking. She won''t go, she won''t go to "poison King Valley"! Cang Yueyu said to herself. -----Dividing line----- Ting courtyard. After returning to the "ting courtyard", Fengyu immediately sent a signal to find the color of the flowers. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t let me into Feng''s house? What''s the matter with calling me in such a hurry? " As soon as I entered the room, the flower said impatiently. In the room, Fengyu had been waiting for a long time, but in fact, Huaxun color came soon after her signal was sent. Perhaps because she was anxious, she felt that every moment was particularly long. She felt that Huaxun color came very slowly. She quickly asked, "I ask you, where can I find the Millennium snow lotus right away?" In fact, the bottom of my heart has almost believed Cang Yueyu''s words, but in case, it''s better to confirm it again. "Millennium snow lotus? This is something that can only be found in the snow capped mountains in the western regions thousands of miles away. " Hua Xun said as she sat down impolitely, picked up the things on the table and ate. "Where is the nearest thing to here? I''m in urgent need, right away. " Feng Yu said again. "How do I know? I just came from the western regions and I''m not from here." The words blurted out. After that, Hua xunshe hurriedly covered her mouth. She was annoyed and quickly revealed her origin. Feng Yu didn''t care about the origin of flower color seeking, but after listening to him, she immediately asked calmly, "since you are from the western regions, who in the Central Plains went to the western regions to find the Millennium snow lotus and found the one they brought back, you should always know?" "This one... I only remember that the poison king, Chen Yang, went there last year and brought back a millennium snow lotus, but I don''t know whether he has used it up to now." When Hua looked for color and tried to think about it, she thought of Yi Yang. Immediately, she jumped up like burning her ass, threw back half of what she had eaten on the table, and hurriedly said, "Yi Yang is very poisonous and insidious. I know to use poison. I don''t go to poison King Valley. I won''t die." Chapter 68 Feng Yu listened. It seems that this trip to "poison King''s Valley" is inevitable. It''s not too late. The sooner you start, the better. Immediately call your maid Xiaomei and charge Xiaomei, "I''ll go out right away. Anyone who comes will say I''m asleep and no one will see me. Don''t let anyone know that I''m out of the house. I''ll be back early tomorrow." "Big... Big miss, are you going out?" Xiaomei was surprised and then asked, "where are you going, miss?" "Don''t ask so much, just keep it for me outside the yard." As Feng Yu said, she quickly changed into the blue men''s clothes, wrapped the changed women''s clothes, crossed Xiaomei and went to the back door of Feng''s house, ready to sneak out of the house. When Feng Yu called Xiao Mei into the house, Hua Xun ran out of the window. After Feng Yu left the hospital, she quickly followed up and repeated that sentence, "I won''t go to poison King Valley. I won''t go to death. You don''t want to pull me." "I don''t want you to go into poison King''s valley. Just prepare three things for me." While walking forward quickly, Feng Yu ordered Hua Xun se to take out one of the people - skin - face - tools to her. After leaving the back door, she quickly took it with her. Then she bought two horses in the street and went straight to poison king mountain outside anding city with Hua Xun se. All the things found from Huaxun that day have been returned to Huaxun and let Huaxun keep them. Of course, the premise is that as soon as she opens her mouth, he must take them out to her immediately. -----------Dividing line----------- On the official road not far from poison King Mountain¡ª¡ª Fengyu suddenly stopped her horse, and then jumped off her horse and asked the stopped flower to look for color to wait for her in situ. She quickly entered the nearby forest alone, changed back the women''s dress in the package in the forest, and took off the person skin face on her face. Then she went out of the forest. Looking at Feng Yu who came back from changing back into women''s clothes, Hua Xun was unable to move his eyes for a moment. At the same time, he was annoyed. He planted it on this woman and carried it on women''s clothes. Feng Yu jumped onto the horse with her clothes and skirt, handed the package in her hand to Hua Xun color together with the faded human skin face tool, and asked Hua Xun color to keep it, "go and get everything I want ready." "Do you really decide to go into poison King''s Valley alone? Can you get in? " Human skin face is a rare treasure. Hua xunshe quickly picked it up and put it away. As for the package wrapped in the men''s suit, he hung it on the saddle at will and looked up at the poison King Mountain in front. He is no stranger to the words "poison King Mountain" and "poison King Valley", but he came for the first time. "I can''t get in, but I''ll take a few more steps to the foot of poison king mountain. Someone will be eager to catch me in. You don''t have to worry about anything. Just get all the things I want ready. If there is a half difference, I only ask you. " Feng Yu said in her heart that it was impossible not to worry at all. Her hand holding the reins had been unconsciously tightened, but now she couldn''t retreat. Xin mogo was still waiting for Millennium snow lotus to help. Hua xunshe was curious. He was even better. Qi Fengyu asked him to prepare the things. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the use of the things you want me to prepare? What do you want? " Chapter 69 "You seem to have a lot of nonsense. Do you want to go into poison King''s valley with me?" It''s useful to prepare things for flowers to look for color, but Fengyu certainly couldn''t tell flowers to look for color. She asked coldly. "No, no, there''s no nonsense. I''ll get it ready for you. Just relax a hundred times. I''m afraid you can''t get in and out of the poison King''s valley." As soon as they entered the poison King''s valley together, Hua Xun''s head immediately shook into a rattle and went to anding City, leaving Fengyu alone. It''s past noon, when the sun is in the sky. Feng Yu''s hand holding the reins was imperceptibly covered with sweat. For a moment, she bit her teeth, resolutely raised her whip and drove her horse straight to the poison King Mountain in front. Around poison king mountain, people in poison King Valley are guarding secretly at all times. Those guarding people soon found the coming Fengyu and rushed out to surround Fengyu. Unexpectedly, Fengyu would throw herself into the net. Feng Yu looked down and said in a cold voice, "go away!" "Let''s go together!" In response to Feng Yu, the leader gave an immediate order. Fengyu was angry, jumped off her horse and faced the people in the poison King Valley. After three or two rounds, she deliberately lost. The people in the poison King Valley held her neck with a sword. "Go, go up the mountain at once." After successfully catching Fengyu, a group of poison King Valley people immediately couldn''t wait to escort Fengyu to the mountain. All the way up the mountain, there are mechanisms everywhere, and there are many layers. Each way, Fengyu will be handed over to another group of people. Another group of people will continue to take Fengyu forward. In order to prevent someone from betraying, all the guards of poison King Valley only know one mechanism. Unless everyone betrays and opens the mechanism together, no one can easily go up the mountain. That day, Cang Yueyu, who wanted to shovel poison King''s Valley, didn''t even go up to poison King''s mountain. -------Dividing line------- Poison King Valley on poison king mountain. When the people of poison King Valley escorted Fengyu outside the door of Yiyang''s room, the women''s groans and men''s rough gasps clearly came out of the room with the door half open. It''s not difficult to imagine what was happening inside. "Lord, we caught Feng Yu at the foot of the mountain." The people of poison King Valley shouted to the front. The sound from the room immediately stopped. The next moment, a man with a ghost mask stepped out of the room. Who else could there be. Cang Yueyu was injured that day, but Yu Yang was no better, even worse than Cang Yueyu, and almost fled back to poison King Valley in embarrassment. With this breath, he will not give up so easily. He will settle with Cang Yueyu only when he takes good care of his body. As for Fengyu, he still wants to catch it. Anyway, he wants to get Fengyu and the first beauty in the world. At the moment, looking at Feng Yu who was escorted, he smiled and swept away the Yin bully in recent days, "I haven''t found you yet, but you sent it to the door yourself." "Don''t the poison king want to hear why I''m here?" Fearless, she stood upright, and Feng Yu was calm. "It''s true that they say, ''you should shave your eyes on the third day of your leave." That day, in the river area, her anger soared in the sky. Afterwards, I thought that many places were unreasonable. How could everything be a play played by Cang Yueyu and her, "Fengyu, I really underestimated you before. Do you know how to calculate my price?" Chapter 70 "... go to poison King''s Valley and take ''thousand year snow lotus'' back to save him. If he dies, I live and die. If you refuse to give me the Millennium snow lotus, I have no face to go back to see him. I might as well die now. But if you are willing to give me the "Millennium snow lotus" and you can use my place in the future, I will try my best to help you. " A series of words, Feng Yu finished in one breath, calm and steady. He Yang immediately heard a big joke, "give you the Millennium snow lotus? Keep dreaming. Do you think my martingale will be useful to get your place? You''re going to die, aren''t you? Just ''play'' with me before you die. You brought it to the door yourself. I''d like to see if you''re so hard spoken in bed. " With that, he stretched out his hand and tore Feng Yu''s clothes. Feng Yu reacted quickly and blocked his hand. A mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out at this time. She sneered: "I happen to come to the moon. Do you want it?" "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Looking at Feng Yu who suddenly vomited blood, he quickly buckled her wrist and felt her pulse. He didn''t want her to die. He just wanted her to be his plaything forever and wanted to know who the man who touched her was. At the next moment, his face suddenly changed, and he was very gloomy, "ten insects and ten grass pills? You took ten insects and ten herbs pills? " "Yes, I specially took the ''ten insects and ten herbs pill'' before coming. If I can''t bring the Millennium snow lotus back tonight, I''m not going to go back alive." "Where is the antidote?" Although he is the king of poisons and is proficient in all kinds of poisons, he is not a God after all. "Ten insects and ten herbs pill" is one of the two poisons he can''t solve in the world. The antidote configuration of this poison is closely related to the order and quantity of poisons put when refining the poison. It is forbidden to mix drugs indiscriminately. "The antidote is naturally in his hands. If I can get the Millennium snow lotus back, I can live." Although the poison attack was still in its early stage, Feng Yu could not wait to bite her gums. Her face was as white as paper and cold sweat came out all the time. "Say, who the hell is that man? Where are you now? " He asked angrily. "I said, I won''t tell you." "That man is really worth it?" The more Fengyu refused to say, the more the fire in his heart became. The more she wanted to protect the man, the more he wanted to know. The more he had to find out the man. Anyone who touched his "things" must die. "Yes!" Although he endured the torture of poison, one word was as firm and powerful as answering Cang Yueyu that day, without hesitation. "You..." Yu Yang was furious immediately. Yu Guang inadvertently caught a glimpse of blood stains on Feng Yu''s light blue dress hem, especially behind her. He couldn''t help believing the word "monthly affairs" said by Feng Yu a moment ago. Immediately, Yu Yang frowned deeply, quickly took out a pill that could temporarily suppress the poison in Feng Yu''s body, stuffed it down to Feng Yu, waved Feng Yu away like a dirty thing, knocked Feng Yu to the ground, and commanded in a cold voice: "OK, I''d like to see how hard your mouth is. Somebody, take her to the dungeon immediately and ''serve'' me well. " "Yes!" Several people from poison King Valley immediately set up Fengyu on the ground and left, escorting Fengyu to the dungeon. Chapter 71 People in this world regard women''s monthly affairs as filthy. During women''s monthly events, men generally avoid it. Feng Yu didn''t come to the moon. She just hurt her thigh when she stopped her horse to change clothes in the woods. The fresh blood came out and stained the hem and trouser legs. Naturally, it was like the moon. ----Dividing line---- Today, the people who serve him are not crooked. When crooked knew this, he just sent someone to call her over. In the promiscuous room, I went straight in red, "Lord!" "Get out." When he saw the bend coming, he kicked the woman under him out of bed, in a bad tone. Looking at the woman who ran away, he climbed into bed with a smile, relying on Jin Yang''s chest and exhaling like silk, "who made the Lord angry?" ‹ª Yang didn''t speak and seemed to be waiting for something. At this time, a report came from outside, "Lord, Fengyu still refused to tell who the man was or where the man is now. She just said that if she couldn''t bring the Millennium snow lotus back tonight, the man would die, and she didn''t want to live." "Get out!" After hearing this, he was extremely angry. "Lord, calm down." Bend your hand and touch his chest to give him gas. Chi Yang''s anger was not so easy to dissipate. He made a half sound and said to the curve, "Millennium snow lotus is on the table. You go immediately and find a way to release her, and then find a way to get her snow lotus and send her down the mountain, but you must not make her suspicious. I will explain the way down the mountain so that you can go out smoothly. " "Lord, do you want her to take her to the man? The Lord is so wise. " "Bend is also very smart!" Yan Yang picked up his crooked jaw, and it was difficult to distinguish between joy and anger in a word. Bending his heart, he couldn''t judge whether there was another intention in his words because he couldn''t see his face. He smiled carefully, "that''s what the Lord taught." "Go." At this moment, he Yang lost interest in women''s sex. He just wanted to know immediately who the man who touched Fengyu was and to get the antidote of the ten insects and ten herbs pill in Fengyu''s Institute. He hasn''t played yet. How can he let her die. ----Dividing line----- "Tick - tick - tick -" the sound of water dripping through the stone echoed in the gloomy and cold dungeon. When a man walked in, he saw a bloody woman whose arms were firmly fastened by the iron chain hanging from the beam, and the blood ran down from countless wounds of different sizes and weights. It turned out that there was no sound of water dripping through the stone, but only the crisp sound of blood dripping. The whole dungeon was full of blood smell. It looked dark and strange, and it seemed that the woman who had been tortured was tortured to death! The bend walked slowly over, but in the face of such a scene, her heart was too calm to bear the waves, because she had seen more cruel and bloody than this. This was nothing, at least not for her bend. "I didn''t expect you to dare to come back alone." "That day, thank you for not pointing out me." Feng Yuqiang held her breath and pointed to what happened at the door of the restaurant that day. And since crooked spoke to her in such a tone and no longer disguised and disguised, there should be no one outside and you can talk at ease. Chapter 72 "You don''t seem surprised at my arrival!" As he spoke, he stood calmly in front of Feng Yu, only three steps away from Feng Yu. His red robe was equal to the blood flowing down from Feng Yu. "Do you think I should be surprised?" Feng Yu didn''t answer the question. She never knew she had such a good perseverance that she could bear the ancient torture. And she must return ten times what she has suffered at the moment. Don''t worry, soon. Tonight she will make him pay a price, pay a painful price. "If you say so, I don''t seem to have to say anything." The two men seemed to be playing riddles. After bending and saying that, they began to release Feng Yu who was hung by an iron chain. He Yang wants to release Feng Yu through her, and then let Feng Yu leave without doubt. He takes Millennium snow lotus back to find the man. In this way, he can naturally follow him unconsciously. However, now it seems that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind, and she suddenly looks forward to it. She is not going to tell Yu Yang. Just like she didn''t point out Feng Yu at the door of the restaurant that day, she may be in sympathy with each other. Even if she can''t help her, she doesn''t want to betray her, or she just wants to use her hand to deal with Yu Yang, whether she can succeed or not. Fengyu deliberately showed how much she cared about that person in front of him, even risking her life and death with that person, so she had to find that person in order to stimulate his anger and stimulate him. Plus ten insects and ten grass pills! Before he wants her to die, he has to find out the man. And she bit her mouth and refused to say, and insisted that if she couldn''t get the Millennium snow lotus back to the person tonight, the person would die. There is no doubt that after she tortured her, she would immediately arrange someone to let her go, and then follow her secretly. Every step was in Fengyu''s calculation, exactly the same. When the iron chain was loosened, Feng Yu fell to the ground with a bang. She couldn''t stand up for a long time and trembled with pain. Bend over to touch Fengyu, help Fengyu up on the ground, and ask faintly, "are you okay?" "It''s cool at night. It''s good to stand under the night sky and blow the wind." Feng Yu said softly. Two words, the ox''s head was wrong and the horse''s mouth was bent and stunned. I didn''t understand how Fengyu suddenly said such words. I didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. When I wanted to see the look on Fengyu''s face, Fengyu had pushed her away and helped herself to go forward alone. ----Dividing line---- He Yang intends to let Feng Yu go down the mountain and is ready to follow. Curved all the way down the mountain with Fengyu, all the checkpoints down the mountain have been managed. In this way, Fengyu took the Millennium snow lotus down the mountain as smoothly as possible. People who didn''t know thought that the high energy of bending power ordered everyone in the poison King Valley, but Fengyu knew that everything was manipulated behind her back. At the foot of poison king mountain. Bend no further, "you go." "Thank you!" Feng Yu thanked her, and the horse that jumped up went away. Kan Yang came out of the dark, dressed in black, almost integrated with the dark night, picked up the bend with a cross, and ran after Feng Yu with lightness skills. Halfway back to Beijing, when passing a mountain, Fengyu suddenly stopped her horse, jumped off her horse, staggered straight to the thatched house on the mountain with Millennium snow lotus, and shouted while running, "I''m back, I''ve brought Millennium snow lotus back." In the dark room, I had been waiting for a long time for the flowers to look for the color of the things Fengyu wanted, and I had to yawn. Chapter 73 She Yang, who followed her, clearly heard Feng Yu shouting to the thatched house in front of her! He smiled coldly at the bottom of his heart. Unexpectedly, he was hiding here. He wanted to see who the man was and what he looked like. Bending in her arms, she clearly heard the words shouted by Feng Yu. At the same time, the words said by Feng Yu in the prison suddenly rang out in her mind. Does her implication mean that she doesn''t want her to enter the thatched house in front? What''s wrong with the thatched house ahead? In addition, curved really can''t think of the meaning of Feng Yu''s sentence. Just in case, he immediately stroked his chest and looked uncomfortable, "Lord... Lord..." Seeing that the bend was uncomfortable and wanted to vomit, he immediately flew down from the tree and threw away the bend. He didn''t stand firm and nearly fell. Fortunately, he quickly helped the big tree on one side and continued to look disgusting on the surface. Yang Yang is not worried that she will run away. Of course, she can also try to run away. At that moment, he left the bend of holding the big tree and wanted to vomit, and went straight to the thatched house in front. The dark, cold and killing atmosphere frightened the birds in the jungle running around in the silent night. In the thatched house! Hearing Feng Yu''s voice, Hua Xun immediately swept away her sleepiness, got up and welcomed her out. While welcoming her, she couldn''t help but say with joy: "you can really come out of the poison King Valley..." come... The last word suddenly stuck in her throat. Hua Xun, who welcomed her out, saw Feng Yu staggering outside the door, Feng Yu''s bloody body and pale face, "you..." "First house, are all the things I want you to prepare ready?" The loud voice just now was deliberately shouted to Yu Yang. At the moment, Feng Yu said this sentence very softly. The flower looked for color and quickly reached out to help Fengyu, and helped the bloody Fengyu into the house, "ready, see for yourself." Feng Yu looked at it and was very satisfied. Then she ordered, "light all the incense." This time, Huaxun didn''t complain as much as before. She immediately lit the incense that Fengyu wanted. She couldn''t stop worrying about Fengyu''s body, "are you okay? You were beaten by that guy Yu Yang? How did you get out? " "I''m fine. Let''s go. Take the torch I asked you to prepare before. Let''s go out of the window. Yu Yang will come right away." Mi Xiang has been lit, and it is no longer suitable to stay in the house for a long time. Feng Yu calmly ordered Hua to look for color and asked Hua to help her to the window. At this moment, Feng Yu couldn''t even make her walk. "Is that guy Yu Yang coming soon?" Hua xunshe blurted out a question. She was afraid of the poison of Yu Yang. "Then go quickly. Are you really okay?" "I''m fine, but you''re really wordy." Fengyu secretly supports herself and tells herself that she must not fall down, at least not now, because Xin mogo is still waiting for the Millennium snow lotus in her hand to save her life. She wants to go back to the capital immediately and give the snow lotus to cangyue Yu. "I''m kind enough to care about you, but I don''t think I''m wordy." The flower looks for color and stares, but despite that, the hands holding Fengyu to the window are still very gentle. Of course, I don''t forget to take a little advantage during the period. "I have a good golden sore medicine on me. Later, you take off your clothes and let me give you medicine." "At the beginning of each month, the antidote to control ten insects and ten grass pills will be given to you three days later." Feng Yu replied coldly. "When I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything." - - Digression: I strongly recommend an article "crossing into a bride: change, husband" Through, became the bride. what? Forced by your husband to feed Mei medicine? Sweat! Is there anything more crazy than this? This husband is not very good. Can you change it? [if you like this article, you are welcome to read and collect it. Don''t miss it] Chapter 74 When he walked into the thatched cottage without expression, the lights in the simple thatched cottage were bright, there was no one, and there were a lot of sulfur, charcoal and other things on the ground. How can the burning incense, the faint faint fragrance floating in the air, hide from the Yan martingale playing with poisons? He Yang disdained to sneer. It was too much for him to use these things in front of his powerful poison king. At this time, a fire like a sharp arrow flew into the thatched house from the open window and hit the Martingale in the thatched house. The disdain in Yan Yang''s eyes was even worse. When he waved his backhand to knock off the torch, the man crossed the window and was ready to catch up. At this time, just as he was about to cross the window to catch up with Feng Yu, the torch that fell on the ground suddenly exploded, sending out a deafening explosion in the silent night, and turned to the ground in an instant. Not far away, the flower who threw the torch back suddenly opened her eyes. The whole person was stunned. What''s going on? Feng Yu holds the trunk to breathe. She is a famous bomb disposal expert in modern times. She has been engaged in bomb disposal for many years. How can bombs be separated from gunpowder? She naturally studies gunpowder and knows the history of gunpowder. Gunpowder was invented in ancient China. At that time, gunpowder was mainly composed of saltpeter, sulfur and charcoal. As long as the proportion was matched and fire was added, it could explode immediately. Yu Yang always thinks highly of herself. Mi Xiang deliberately asks the flowers to look for color according to her psychology. After entering the room, he must be aware of it immediately. Naturally, he will think that she wants to dazzle him with MI Xiang. But Mi Xiang didn''t pay attention to him at all. In this way, he wouldn''t pay attention to the sulfur, saltpeter and charcoal on the ground, so he would never be wary. Of course, if he didn''t notice the fragrance, it would be better to get dizzy and blow it up. "You... What you asked me to prepare, originally... Could explode?" It took a long time to find the voice. It was so shocking. I didn''t expect such a powerful power for those ordinary things. Should he be more careful with her in the future? I don''t know how many means she has that he doesn''t know! Who on earth did he provoke? When Hua Xun was shocked, the bitter water surged from the bottom of her heart. She only felt that her eyes were gray and wanted to get rid of Fengyu... It was difficult! "Let''s go back to Beijing. We''ll go back to Beijing right away!" Feng Yu continued to hold on and walked away with pain. She didn''t want to stay here for another moment. "If you want me to help... I don''t mean to take advantage of you. It''s really useless this time." Flower looks for color and wants to help Fengyu, but she thinks of what Fengyu just said. At the moment, she can''t wait to swear. "No, I can go. Go and lead the carriage to the road immediately. I''ll wait for you on the road." All the things that Fengyu had to spend looking for color included the carriage. Hua xunshe answered and turned to lead the carriage tied in the forest. She couldn''t help whispering, "it seems that you expected your injury." Feng Yu was badly hurt. The large and small wounds left by her torture had not been treated. She had to hold the trunk for a while before taking a few steps. At this time, a sound of footsteps suddenly came from the front, "Sasha" was particularly clear in the silent night. Feng Yu, who was holding the trunk to stop breathing, looked up and was startled Chapter 75 The person who appears is not others, it is Cang Yueyu. He was dressed in white and appeared cold in front. His dark and calm face was really scary. Feng Yu soon slowed down and couldn''t help blurting out, "how did you come here?" Then he said, "I''ve got the Millennium snow lotus. Take it back to simogo right away." With that, Feng Yu handed Cang Yueyu the brocade box containing Millennium snow lotus that she had been holding tightly in her hand. Cang Yueyu reached for it expressionless. There seems to be something wrong with his look! When the brocade box changed hands in her hand, Feng Yu looked at Cang Yueyu''s expressionless face. She was uneasy for no reason. She was wary of sudden birth. She didn''t know whether she was suspicious. But just in case, Feng Yu suddenly grabbed the brocade box that Cang Yueyu had just taken over and leaned back on the trunk behind her. She asked again about the previous question: "how did you come here?" While she was talking, Feng Yu couldn''t stop panting more and more. Her whole body hurt, and a sharp light flashed in her eyes. "I didn''t expect that in order to take this'' Millennium Snow Lotus'' and a simogo, you really dare to go back to poison King Valley alone." The brocade box was robbed back. Cang Yueyu opened his mouth expressionless, but he didn''t answer Feng Yu''s question. If he hadn''t stayed in the king''s mountain to spy on the king''s mountain, he would have returned the book to him. He didn''t even know that she had come here. Blood stained, pale and weak, people can''t help but feel distressed, but I think all this is for another man, and only fire is burning in my heart. The "Millennium snow lotus", he just wanted to destroy it. "That''s because you can''t get it, Lord Yu." In fact, Fengyu wanted to say sarcastically, "that''s because Cang Yueyu is useless to you". However, since the Millennium snow lotus still needs to be taken to Xin mogo through Cang Yueyu, there is no need to be quick and create complications. "It doesn''t matter who got the Millennium snow lotus and how to get it. The important thing is that it has arrived. Let''s start back to Beijing immediately." Now I''m rushing back. I should be able to get back to the capital before dawn tomorrow. It''s still time. "Not important? How about the king telling you an important question? " They are all hurt like this. They are still in a hurry to go back and save simogo. Feng Yu''s words undoubtedly added fuel to the fire for Cang Yueyu at this moment. Cang Yueyu was very angry and smiled back. There was a trace of cruelty in her eyes. She said word by word: "now I might as well tell you clearly that even if there is this millennium snow lotus, it''s useless!" "What do you mean? Cang Yueyu, are you kidding me? " Feng Yu''s first reaction was that Cang Yueyu lied to her. The whole body was so painful that Fengyu clenched her teeth every moment. In order to get this "Millennium snow lotus", she risked going to the "poison King Valley" alone and endured the torture in the dungeon. She almost couldn''t go down the mountain alive, but in the end, the person opposite said that what she got was useless! Anger, how can we not be angry? Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed for a moment, her hand with the brocade box tightened inch by inch, and her heart lit a fire. If cangyueyu couldn''t give her a reasonable explanation, she would never give up! Never! Chapter 76 "I''m not kidding you, but I''m not going to give it to simogo. Moreover, not only is it not ready to give it to simego, but also no one is allowed to give it to him. If you want him to live so much, I have to kill him. " With the Millennium snow lotus, but it can''t be sent to the prison to xinmogo. So what? Cang Yueyu couldn''t understand the feeling in her heart at the moment. She was very angry, angry and uncomfortable. She had never had it before. Feng Yu smelled the speech, then looked at Cang Yueyu''s look, and suddenly sneered, "Cang Yueyu, shouldn''t you be jealous?" "What are you talking about!" The unclear feeling was revealed by Feng Yu. Cang Yueyu suddenly woke up. Was he jealous? He was very uncomfortable to see her and Yu in the street, and to see her and Yu talking and laughing. Seeing that she tried her best to save Xin mogo, and that she did not hesitate to venture into poison King''s Valley to get Millennium snow lotus, he saw that she was hurt but ignored it. He just wanted to return to Beijing immediately. He was even more uncomfortable. He was so angry that he wanted to destroy Millennium snow lotus and kill Xin mogo himself. It turned out that everything was... Jealous? Cang Yueyu was a little embarrassed at once. A feeling that he had not even clarified was revealed by a word. He instinctively wanted to cover up and scolded angrily. Of course, Feng Yu didn''t really think that Cang Yueyu was jealous. A man who took "her" for an antidote a few days ago wanted to kill her. Suddenly she was jealous for her, but it was really a great joke in the world. She would say so deliberately, just to annoy Cang Yueyu, so as to ask the reason, and immediately took advantage of the situation to quickly ask, "then you say, why?" "I..." "Why, can''t you say it? Lord Yu, are you really jealous? " After Cang Yueyu said the word "I", there was no following. Feng Yu frowned and said again with an emphasis. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m jealous? Joke! " Cang Yueyu denied, and his hand under his sleeve clenched into a fist. It''s not that I haven''t seen her before, but every time I see her, there''s nothing special except that I think she''s a little more beautiful than other women. Later, he met Feng Wan and learned from her that she was such a vicious and hateful woman. He hated her so much that he didn''t hesitate when she went to change the antidote and left her that day. But after that, her calmness, her composure, her wit, the boldness in the cabin, and one person''s clothes floating away in a boat, the figure was unknowingly implanted into his mind. A little god unconsciously attracted him and made him unforgettable. Why didn''t she let him see her different side in the past? In a few days, although she was still the vicious and hateful woman in Fengwan''s mouth, he treated her step by step "Aren''t you jealous? Then, Lord Yu, why did you do this? " The eyebrows and eyes were full of undisguised mockery. Fengyu excited cangyue Yu again. "It''s my business. You don''t need to know. Give me the Millennium snow lotus. Don''t mention ''simogo'' in the future. " Cang Yueyu could see clearly the look on Feng Yu''s face. She was more and more embarrassed at the bottom of her heart. She could only cover up her strange appearance with a vicious voice. I can''t find out the reason several times. It seems that Cang Yueyu is iron and won''t say it! Feng Yu obviously frowned and clenched the brocade box in her hand. For fear that Cang Yueyu would directly rob her, she had no choice but to pick up the threat and said, "Cang Yueyu, don''t forget..." Chapter 77 "Don''t forget what? Don''t forget to burn jade and stone? Now he Yang is dead and there is no proof of his death. I will send someone to kill all the people in poison King Valley immediately. What if you make everything public then? With the power of the king and the power of the royal family, who will believe it? You think you threatened me? " Without waiting for Feng Yu to answer, Cang Yueyu strode forward and started directly. As fast as lightning and tough, he grabbed the brocade box in Feng Yu''s hand, and then threw it back at the back of Feng Yu without hesitation. After the explosion was leveled, it was still burning in the fire. Feng Yu was hurt all over. She didn''t move as fast as Cang Yueyu, and her strength was not as strong as Cang Yueyu. The brocade box was forcibly taken away. She looked back reflexively, suddenly opened her eyes and took a breath. Just then, just as the brocade box was about to fall into the fire, a shadow flashed over the fire and caught the brocade box. In the next moment, the Phoenix Yu in front of cangyue Yu disappeared without a trace. Cang Yue was angry, "come on, chase me right away!" Outside the woods are all bodyguards brought by Cang Yueyu. After receiving the letter from the flying pigeon and knowing that Fengyu had gone to poison king mountain, Cang Yueyu came nonstop. Looking back now, it was a good explanation. He was worried about her. "Yes!" The bodyguards outside the woods answered in unison. -----Dividing line----- Flower seeking color is not only a flower picker, but also a divine thief. His lightness skill is unique. After catching the brocade box about to fall into the fire, he immediately turned back and quickly picked up Fengyu and ran away. Deep in the mountain forest, there was no one around. The flowers looked for color and put down the Fengyu. Fengyu quickly took the brocade box in Huaxun''s hand and opened it for inspection. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Millennium snow lotus was all right. Flower looks for color and touches her nose. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s absolutely fine." "Thank you." Feng Yu thanked her sincerely. "What? I beg your pardon? Say it again! " Hua xunshe heard it and heard it clearly, but she deliberately pretended not to hear it clearly and took out her ears! Fengyu slightly sank her face. She knew that the flowers were looking for color on purpose, but forget it. Instead, she said calmly, "now there are Cang Yueyu people outside. I''m waiting for you here. You look around to see how to get out. We must return to the capital early tomorrow morning." Cang Yueyu doesn''t want to send the Millennium snow lotus to the prison. She can think of other ways, but the premise is that she must return to the capital first. This is the time to deal with Yi Yang. Now think about it. As Cang Yueyu said, there is no proof. Those people in poison King''s valley are like loose sand without Yan Yang. It''s easy for Cang Yueyu to get rid of them. Even if he can''t get to poison King''s mountain, as long as he surrounds him at the foot of the mountain for ten days and a half months, the people in poison King''s Valley must starve to death. At that time, what she said was useless, and she really made some mistakes. "Are you sure it''s okay to leave you here alone?" Huaxun was worried about Fengyu''s body. "You said you had golden sore medicine. Give me the golden sore medicine and I''ll apply it myself. Go and get back quickly and be careful." She''s hurt all over now. If Hua Xun takes her everywhere to find a way out, not to mention whether her body can stand it or not, she can''t afford to delay the time. It''s best to stay in place and concentrate until Hua Xun comes back. Feng Yu said, taking a step back and holding the tree to breathe. Chapter 78 "Do you care about me or worry about me?" Hearing Feng Yu''s "be careful", Hua Xun suddenly smiled and winked at Feng Yu. "I care about myself. If you get caught, I can''t go out." Feng Yu replied coldly, but in fact there was a trace of concern. After all, he had just saved her. Her "thank you" was entirely sincere. The expression on Huaxun''s face immediately jumped and shrugged down like a child, "well, here you are. By the way, this golden sore medicine can also be sprinkled in water to take a bath. It can also stop bleeding and accelerate wound healing. Would you like to take a good bath at this time? Change your clothes? I can bring all your clothes out. " The man''s suit that Fengyu had changed out of the woods was kept by Hua Xun se. Hua Xun se found the carriage in Anding City, put it in the carriage and drove the carriage here. Just now, he took the carriage tied in the forest out, and saw a large group of people outside the forest from a distance. He knew that Cang Yueyu was coming. Then he looked back and saw Cang Yueyu arguing with Feng Yu, so he gave up the carriage with foresight, only took the suit of Feng Yu in the carriage, and ran for his life quickly with Feng Yu. Feng Yu didn''t feel a move when she heard the flower looking for color. Although the wound should not be soaked in water, she still had to clean it well and apply the medicine after cleaning. "When you come back, call me first. If I know you peep, the consequence is not to delay giving you the medicine for three days." I was so careful in my heart that I was seen through by Fengyu at a glance. The flower looked for color and suggested that Fengyu bathed. She really wanted to peep when she came back early, but of course it was impossible to admit it. She pretended to be angry and said, "who... Who peeped? Your kindness is not rewarded. Take it and I''ll go." Put the golden sore medicine and clothes into Feng Yu''s hand. Hua looked for color and turned and left. In an instant, it disappeared into the dark night. Feng Yu leaned on the tree like a collapse after looking for the color of the flowers, and some couldn''t hold on. For a moment, Feng Yu, who had a little rest, quickly found the antidote of "ten insects and ten herbs pill" she had hidden from the men''s suit put into her hand by Hua xunshe, and took it for herself. Fortunately, Hua xunshe didn''t find it. Another moment, Feng Yu, who took the antidote, walked forward and was ready to take a bath in a pool immediately before the flowers came back. The moonlight is bright and the stars are bright, reflecting the water pool in the small open space deep in the forest. When Feng Yu saw it from a distance, she was happy. She quickly walked over, stood by the pool and looked around. After confirming that there was no one around, she quickly faded her blood stained, broken and damaged clothes and robes that could no longer be worn, along with the white profanity inside. Only a pair of profanity pants and belly pocket stepped into the pool. Although it is summer, the stream at night is still cold to the bone. As soon as Feng Yu''s feet touched the water, the whole person trembled slightly. When the whole person was immersed in the water, her teeth almost clucked. It was cold and painful after the wound touched the water. --------Dividing line-------- Time passed quickly in silence. Half a ring, Feng Yu, who felt almost finished, was ready to get up, dress and apply medicine. At this time, the sound of birds flying suddenly sounded in the silence. Obviously, someone is coming Chapter 79 A faint voice followed, "there''s no one here. Go and have a look over there." "There''s nothing here..." Feng Yu quickly turned back and looked in the direction of the sound. She saw a large fire coming around here. If she continues to search like this, she will not be found and caught by them unless she runs in front of them and goes deeper into the mountains. But in this way, you don''t want to go back to the capital early tomorrow morning. So what if she succeeds in turning behind them? At that time, they continued to search, and she returned the way she came, and then hurried back... Thinking of this, Fengyu quickly picked up all the clothes on the bank and sank silently into the water. The searcher quickly found this place. After confirming that there was no one here, he crossed the stream and pool and continued to move on. Feng Yu tried to hold her breath at the bottom of the water. After feeling that the footsteps and voices of the bodyguard had gone away, she came out of the water silently and took a deep breath. A black shadow, like a large black cloud, suddenly shrouded in Fengyu. As soon as Feng Yu''s face changed, she calmly looked up and saw that she was the hateful Cang Yueyu again. Cang Yueyu stood on the bank, tall and straight, looking down at the Fengyu rising from the middle of the water, and didn''t call the guards who had gone away to look back. If he hadn''t inadvertently seen the small porcelain vase that fell on the bank, or if there were still small waves spreading out on the water, he would really go forward like the guards. One up and down, one looked up and one looked down, with four eyes opposite. For a moment, no one spoke first. The air was so still that the wind could be heard clearly. Half a ring, Feng Yu, who didn''t want to continue the stalemate, calmly said, "Lord Yu, as you just said, Yu Yang is dead and there is no proof. No one will believe me even if I say anything." "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. I''ll never mention what happened that day from now on. I hope you have a big mind and can let me go back to the capital with Millennium snow lotus." Cang Yueyu didn''t speak, but looked down at the Fengyu in the water. Her face could not be seen clearly in the darkness of the backlight. Feng Yu waited for a moment, but she couldn''t see the specific look on Cang Yueyu''s face, so she was not sure what Cang Yueyu thought at the moment. After sipping, she continued: "Lord Yu, you are a high Lord. Why are you so aggressive towards me, a little woman, and why do you have to kill me like this? Besides, when you marry Fengwan, we will be a family. My sister is kind and weak. If she knows you killed her sister, she will be very sad. Do you have the heart to make her sad? " According to the situation at the door of the house that day, Feng Wan was eager for her to be caught by people in black. Naturally, she wouldn''t care about her life and death, but of course she can''t say so in front of Cang Yueyu at the moment. Cang Yueyu still didn''t speak. Feng Yu frowned and then frowned. After waiting for a while, she saw that Cang Yueyu still didn''t want to talk. She couldn''t help wondering, what''s the matter with Cang Yueyu? Are you stunned? Was it pointed¡° Lord Yu, if you don''t speak again, I''ll take it as your promise. Once you promise, you, as a noble Lord, can''t go back on your word. " Cang Yueyu was still silent, just looking down, and his broad clothes surged in the night wind. Chapter 80 "You promised it yourself. Don''t go back on it." Feng Yu directly became Cang Yueyu, which was a promise. As she said, she put on wet clothes in the water. Her belly pocket and obscene pants were not ready to take off. She was ready to put on the men''s clothes. Anyway, all the clothes were completely wet. When she was ready to wear them, she went ashore and left here quickly. At this time, Cang Yueyu, who had been motionless and silent, suddenly narrowed her eyes and stared at Feng Yu''s arm exposed to the water because of her coat sleeve. On the snow-white arm, there were two shocking whip marks. There was nothing else. Feng Yu was stunned for a moment and took a look at her arm. Although she didn''t feel anything in her heart, she quickly set her sleeves, tied her belt under the water and sorted out her clothes. "Where''s the palace sand?" Three cold words, Cang Yueyu opened, and the words fell like hail. Feng Yu''s hand finishing her robes gave a slight pause. Just now she thought that Cang Yueyu was staring at her arm because she showed her skin. After all, a woman''s skin is never allowed to show a little here, and it is never allowed to be seen by a man. Therefore, although she didn''t feel anything in her heart, she quickly put on her sleeves, but he didn''t expect that what he looked at was not her exposed arm, But the "palace sand" on her arm? If he didn''t say it, she would almost forget it. The "palace guarding sand" has long disappeared. At the next moment, Feng Yu continued to tidy up her clothes and robes. She didn''t answer Cang Yueyu''s words or respond. She didn''t hear it. "Who is that man?" At the beginning, he suspected that the man was Xin mogo. After all, she tried so hard to save him, but in the morning, she felt that it might not be him, and then thought that she could jump off the cliff safely. The spring medicine in her body might be relieved with medicine, but at the moment, she saw that there was no "palace guarding sand" on her arm, In other words, she is no longer a virgin now. The breath around Cang Yueyu suddenly changed, and a dark air shrouded in an instant. "I don''t know." Feng Yu wanted to laugh very much. The spring medicine was given by Yan Yang, but the irrigation was given by his Cang Yueyu himself. He did not hesitate to take "her" for an experiment, and then left her head filled with spring medicine without leaving. But now she questioned her in a tone of "catching the adulterer", as if she had "red apricots out of the wall". Don''t you think it''s funny? "Say!" A word, the wind and rain is coming, Cang Yueyu''s face is black and terrible. "I said, I don''t know. I just caught a man in the street. If Prince Yu really has such interest and really wants to know, he can send someone to ask in the streets of Anding city. Maybe that person will run out by himself. " Feng Yu''s face was satirical. When she finished, she had finished arranging her clothes, turned and stepped ashore. Cang Yue Yu crossed the stream and pool a little, and stood in front of Feng Yu ashore. It was still that sentence, very gloomy, "who is that man?" He''s going to kill him himself and cut him to pieces! "Lord Yu, are you deaf? Still can''t understand people? I have made it clear that I don''t know who he is, I don''t know! If you want to know, you can send someone to anding city to beat gongs and drums. " Chapter 81 Feng Yu finished, crossed cangyue Yu and left. Who is that man and what does it have to do with him? Is it difficult for him to doubt that she told the man everything, so he wanted to kill all the people concerned? In addition, Fengyu really couldn''t think of why Cang Yueyu had to chase this problem. However, even if he chased him, even if he wanted to kill the root, his tone and look were a little strange. People who didn''t know really thought he was jealous, and he was jealous. Cang Yueyu clasped Feng Yu''s wrist and blocked her departure. Her strength immediately left an obvious blue and purple mark on Feng Yu''s wrist. Feng Yu frowned and her wrist hurt very much, but compared with the torture in the dungeon of poison King Valley, she was still a small Witch. "Lord Yu, what do you want?" "I just want to know who that person is. Don''t let me repeat my words. " "I said..." "Do you believe I''ll kill you now?" At a close distance, the four eyes are opposite, and the murderous spirit lingers in Cang Yueyu''s black eyes. Feng Yu looked at him with a half ring and suddenly smiled, "Prince Yu wants to know so much. It''s hard to tell if it''s true. I guessed it right. Prince Yu, are you jealous? If so, Fengyu can''t stand it... "Up The words stopped suddenly, and the last word was suddenly stuck in Feng Yu''s throat when Cang Yueyu forced a kiss without warning. Her face was full of sarcasm, and her words were full of sarcasm, but she was right. She hit the nail on the head. From that moment, he looked at the figure that wiped a boat and left alone. Until now, he thought, he had been possessed by the magic of the figure and the magic of the person in front of him at the moment, but she had only sarcasm for him. The more sarcastic she is, the more embarrassed she makes him feel! Before, he angrily refuted her to cover up. Now he just doesn''t want her to say another word and don''t want to hear any sarcastic words, so Feng Yu suddenly opened her eyes. Her lips are soft and warm! Originally, she just wanted to stop her from talking. The beauty and sweetness she could touch made Cang Yueyu want more. Her original intention was forgotten. She pried open Fengyu''s mouth and drove straight in. At this time, Fengyu suddenly reacted, bit it hard without hesitation, and threw her hand at cangyueyu''s face. Cang Yueyu was in pain and suddenly raised his head. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his lips. At the critical moment when Fengyu''s hand was about to fall on his face, he grabbed Fengyu''s wrist and said, "no one has ever dared to hit me." "I never knew that the great king of a country was so shameless." The hand that was not caught, Feng Yu wiped her mouth hard. She only felt very dirty. At the same time, she was incredibly aware of "is Cang Yueyu really to her?" Then he is too sentimental and fraternal, one by one. Feng Yu''s act of wiping her mouth fell into Cang Yueyu''s eyes. A fire suddenly lit up in Cang Yueyu''s eyes. She thought he was dirty? Good, good, good¡° Since you know I''m the Lord, you should know that I want whoever I want. I want you now. It''s your blessing. When Wan''er passes the door, I''ll take you as my concubine. " After that, Cang Yueyu grabbed Feng Yu''s hand and pushed Feng Yu into her arms. The other hand clasped the back of Feng Yu''s head and kissed he Chapter 82 "You also remember that the person who hit you today is your grandfather. I haven''t touched anyone yet. How dare you touch it? Am I a vegetarian when you are a grandfather?" A voice came in at the same time and interrupted Cang Yueyu when Cang Yueyu interrupted Feng Yu. Cang Yueyu turned back reflexively and was surprised. Before that, he didn''t feel anyone approaching. When Cang Yueyu looked back with one hand, he took the opportunity to pick up Fengyu in the water and slapped Cang Yueyu in the face. Cang Yueyu quickly dodged. When he was hiding, there was no Fengyu around. The man who just appeared took people away under his eyes again. He has never heard of anyone in the Jianghu who has such high lightness skills. Who is he? Damn it! If he wants to catch him, he has to skin him and cramp him. Thinking of this, Cang Yueyu angrily slapped the water. Hua xunshe''s lightness skills are excellent, but her martial arts are not so good. She hurried to flee after saving Fengyu. Feng Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Hua came back in time. If he was a minute later, the consequences would be unimaginable. At the next moment, Fengyu''s eyes flashed dizziness, and her body was hurt and weak. Her body was really unable to support it. So she didn''t care to say "thank you" to Hua Xun first. She only tightened her face and said in a hard cold voice: "take off your coat and give it to me immediately. If you dare to touch me, you should know the consequences." At the moment, Feng Yu has only a belly pocket and a pair of obscene pants. While looking for color, Hua ran away with Fengyu, and her eyes couldn''t stop secretly aiming at Fengyu. Even her fingers began to touch Fengyu''s skin. I didn''t expect that Fengyu could say such a cold and strong word at this time. For a moment, as if a thief had been caught, Hua looked up reflexively and dared not move his fingers. He stammered and quibbled, "I... do I dare?" Then he put his arm around Feng Yu like a gentleman with one hand, took off his coat and wrapped it tightly for Feng Yu with the other hand. At the toe of his foot, the branches were like stepping on the ground without delay. "Not the best!" Four words, tough and cold. At the moment of sound falling, Feng Yu flashed dizziness again in front of her eyes, and then fainted directly. When Hua Xun se felt that Feng Yu had fainted in her arms, she dared to look down at Feng Yu in her arms again. Her hands could not help but get up. But just after her fingers moved twice, she couldn''t stop thinking of "if she knew"... Thinking of this, a thrilling feeling rose in vain from the bottom of her heart and trembled all over. Hua Xun se didn''t dare to move any more. --------Dividing line-------- Meanwhile, the destroyed thatched hut. Bending and vomiting, he ordered Peiyang to put her down and didn''t walk into the thatched house with Peiyang. When the violent explosion suddenly sounded, he suddenly opened his eyes and gaped like looking for color. Did he die like this? She followed the man who hadn''t succeeded in killing him for so long, and then she died at once? Well, well, that''s great. He died well. Then he couldn''t help but rejoice that she didn''t go in together. Soon, I heard a voice not far away. Curved, I saw Fengyu and cangyue Yu standing in front of Fengyu. Chapter 83 Crooked is not a fool. She knows very well from the bottom of her heart. Once she dies, Cang Yueyu will send someone to besiege the "poison King Valley" again. She will want to kill the "poison King Valley" again, and she will kill her who was also present at that time, so she immediately turned and left. But when she quickly fled outside, she saw that the official roads outside were full of bodyguards. If she wanted to go further, she would be found by those bodyguards. So when she looked around, she took the opportunity to quickly hide in the carriage that Huaxun se took out and threw there. After Huaxun took her out of the carriage and saw that there were bodyguards outside, she took the suit in the car and turned back to save Fengyu. After saving Fengyu, he took Fengyu directly and left. Cang Yueyu immediately sent someone to chase him. Unexpectedly, a man hid in the carriage in the blink of an eye. Only then did the bend finally get away with it. Curved and motionless, he hid in the car silently. After making sure that there was no one outside and that everyone had gone after Fengyu, he immediately came out of the carriage, turned and ran away. Hua xunshe used her lightness skill to fly forward with the fainted Fengyu in mid air. Yu Guang inadvertently caught a glimpse of the running red figure on the ground. He couldn''t help but be distracted. "What a flirtatious woman"! The next moment, the body can''t help moving. Since he can''t touch Fengyu, can he touch the woman below? Thinking like this, regardless of the current situation, he took Fengyu to the ground, and the flower looked for color and stood in front of the bend. As he ran forward, he turned back and looked behind him. He didn''t see the flowers falling in front of him looking for color, and hit him straight. The flower looks for color and stands straight in front, waiting for the bend to take the initiative to "throw in the arms". Almost at the same moment when he bumped into his arms, the hand deliberately released hugged the bend of "throwing into arms" and bowed his head for a kiss. He was startled and quickly stepped back. He accidentally tripped over a branch on the ground, and the whole person fell straight to the ground. "Beauty, since you like me so much and take the initiative to ''throw yourself in the arms'' to me, then come with me. I will'' hurt ''you." Looking at the falling bend, Huaxun smiled and opened his mouth. The color heart under her heart has begun. At such a close distance, she is far more enchanting and gorgeous than he looks from above, and she wears so thin. Does she deliberately come out to seduce men? He was stunned for a moment, and some couldn''t react. Hua xunshe was worried that Cang Yueyu would catch up without delay. After saying that, she immediately took two steps forward, directly and quickly located the curved acupoint, picked up the curved acupoint and carried it on her shoulder. She took the fainted Fengyu and the curved acupoint together. The carriage that had just left ahead curved, stuffed Fengyu and curved two people into the carriage and drove away. Feng Yu was in a complete coma. Her face was as pale as paper and she was unaware of everything outside. Crooked was hit by acupoints. The whole person was in turmoil. It can be seen that Hua xunshe is a lecherous man. I just hope Fengyu can wake up soon. The flower seeking color car drove very fast. He knew that Cang Yueyu would send someone to intercept at each intersection back to the capital, so he went the opposite way. The carriage went all the way to anding city. Anyway, the person who was eager to return to Beijing was Fengyu, not his flower seeking color. What did it have to do with him? He just wanted to ensure that Fengyu would not be caught by Cang Yueyu, Just make sure you get the antidote to suppress toxicity on time every month. Chapter 84 "Then I''ll have a good look." For the flower color seeking, tear the clothes, bend the hands around the flower color seeking neck slightly, lift the upper body slightly, put the head close to the flower color seeking ear, and say a word in the flower color seeking ear, that pursed lips intentionally or unintentionally just touch the flower color seeking earlobe. The flower looks for color and feels numb. She lowers her head and kisses it. Bend and let the flower look for color kiss. When the flower looks for color more and more, quietly loosen one hand to touch his bun, pull out a gold hairpin in the bun, and stab the neck of the flower without warning. In the past, she didn''t know how many times she wanted to do this when she was touched by Yan martingale, but she was afraid, what if she failed? She is not afraid of death. She is afraid that she can''t kill Yu Yang before she dies and can''t take revenge. Yu Yang is not so easy to kill. She must think long-term. In this fear of failure, day by day, every day, she didn''t dare to do it easily, but she didn''t know until tonight that in fact, he was not so terrible and could be killed easily. I don''t know how much I regret that she didn''t do it in the past. If she did it earlier, she might have gotten rid of him. What about the people on her at the moment? Of course, you can. You can kill him. After looking for color, Yu Guang inadvertently caught a glimpse of the action of winding out the gold hairpin. He quickly clasped the winding and stabbing hand. He was in a cold sweat and said angrily: "you... I almost fell for you. Damn, do you think I''m so easy to kill? You... " "Isn''t it easy to kill?" Four words, sounded darkly behind the flower color search, and suddenly interrupted the flower color search, "what if it was me?" Looking for color, Hua quickly looked back and saw Fengyu standing straight behind him. She didn''t know when she came. She was badly hurt, didn''t she faint? Why do you look like a nobody now? Luckily he didn''t touch her just now! He quickly replied, "what''s none of your business if I touch her?" "She''s my friend. Do you think it''s none of my business?" Feng Yu sneered and asked. "Your friend?" Flowers don''t believe in color. "Why, don''t you believe it?" "You get up right away. I''ll count three. If I don''t get up again..." "Just get up." Even if what Fengyu said is not true, it can be seen that Fengyu will not let him touch it. Besides, after the scare on the front line of life and death just now, there was no emotion - desire. Hua Xun immediately got up from the bend with anger. Feng Yu went over and stretched her hand to the bend on the ground. He looked at the hand stretched out to him, hesitated, and chose to get up, "thank you." "Don''t thank me. I want to make a deal with you." When Feng Yu saw that she was avoiding her hand and got up by herself, she took back her outstretched hand and said straight to the point. "Transaction?" He was stunned and didn''t think there was any deal between himself and Fengyu. If Feng Yu doesn''t know that Yi Yang wants to let her go and follow her, she can save her at the moment or repay her kindness. However, Feng Yu knows everything and plans to deal with Yi Yang. There is no "kindness" between them, and no one owes anyone. "Yes, it''s a deal. Now that he Yang is dead, I want to take poison King''s Valley as my own, and you are familiar with poison King''s Valley, you can help me... " Chapter 85 "What, do you want to take poison King Valley for yourself?" What a big breath! Crooked and shocked, he asked back, and some suspected that he had heard wrong. Feng Yu nodded without changing her face. "We cooperate. In the future, poison King Valley will belong to you and me. Do you want to make this deal?" This is really a very good deal! Twists and turns are very exciting. If she can successfully own the "poison King Valley" and have her own power, it will be much easier for her to revenge in the future. In those years, her family was killed and then fell into the hands of Yan Yang. Over the years, she never forgot the deep blood feud, but, "you should know that Cang Yueyu will send someone to destroy poison King Valley immediately. Are you sure to deal with him?" "It''s man-made. You just need to answer me first. Will you?" What Cang Yueyu will do is clear to Feng Yu. To tell the truth, Fengyu is not sure that she can deal with Cang Yueyu for the time being, but as she said, it''s man-made. She believes there''s nothing she can''t do as long as she finds a way. "I''d like to, as long as you have the ability to deal with Cang Yueyu." "OK, deal!" The death of Yu Yang made the events that happened that day irrefutable. No matter what others said or proved, it was not enough. It was useless. The handle that threatened Cang Yueyu in his hand was no longer enough to become a handle, and it was no longer possible to threaten Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu could kill her at any time. She couldn''t wait to die and wait to be killed by Cang Yueyu, Or waiting there to be accepted as a concubine by cangyue Yu, but he was unable to resist. She must build a force for herself without rain. This "poison King Valley" is a good choice. After taking this first step, it will be much easier to expand her force in the future. "Shall we go back to poison King''s valley now?" Curved and then asked, the people who were afraid of Cang Yueyu went one step ahead of them. Feng Yu shook her head calmly. "No, it''s not urgent. Let''s go back to Beijing first. Cang Yueyu wants to destroy the people in poison King''s valley. I believe the people in poison King''s valley will hide back in the mountain. Cang Yueyu''s people are not so easy to go up. In this way, the two sides are bound to be deadlocked for some time. Don''t you think it''s easier to subdue those people when the people in poison King''s valley are out of ammunition and food and there is only one way to die? " "Indeed!" Nodded approvingly. "Come on, let''s go back to Beijing all night." Feng Yu said and turned to the carriage. Bend and follow up, quickly tidy up your messy clothes and robes while walking, ignoring the flowers looking for color standing aside. Standing aside, the flower who was completely ignored by Fengyu and curved touched her nose and a cold sweat on her back. What women did he meet? Why didn''t anyone tell him that the women in the central plains were so powerful before? Knowing this, he would rather be chased and killed in the western regions than come to the Central Plains! "What are you still doing? You must rush back to the capital before dawn!" Feng Yu, who was already in the carriage, opened the curtain and looked out for the color of the motionless flowers. Huaxun color touched her nose again. She really wanted to turn around and walk away. However, it was this damn "but". Huaxun color walked over, shrugged his shoulders, jumped into the carriage and waved the whip weakly. I think his flower seeking lust lightness skill is invincible. He comes and goes without a trace. He has been in the western regions for so many years. When was he so weak as now? Chapter 86 "Hurry up!" It has delayed a lot of time. Feng Yu urged coldly and didn''t want to delay any more. "I know, I know, I know." Looking for color, Hua angrily replied, flinging her whip and spreading her anger on the innocent horse. When the horse was in pain, it gave a sudden neighing. The arrow generally spread its hoof and rushed forward. To Feng Yu''s surprise, one of them didn''t sit down, so the whole person hit the carriage wall behind her, inevitably hit the wound on her body, and couldn''t help but take a breath. He tried to help him, but obviously he didn''t have time. He said with concern, "are you okay?" Feng Yu''s injuries are heavy. I believe no one knows better than her. She knows the torture in the dungeon of poison King Valley. Fengyu just woke up in a daze and felt something wrong, so she lifted the curtain of her car and looked out. She saw the scene of Hua xung''s whole person pressing on the bend and strengthening her. She unconsciously flashed in her mind what Cang Yueyu had done to her. Besides, how could she watch Hua xung bully a woman in front of her, so she immediately grabbed her teeth and climbed out of the carriage without taking care of her body, Forced to hold her breath to prevent flower from looking for color. Seeing that she was just trying to hold her back, she reluctantly restrained flower looking for color. At the moment, the relieved Fengyu was hit by such a blow. She felt weak all over, and there were bursts of dizziness in front of her. She said weakly, "yes... There are golden sore medicine. Please help me take the medicine. I can''t touch it behind my back." I should have taken the medicine long ago, but I haven''t taken it yet. He nodded, took the golden sore medicine in Feng Yu''s hand and took it for Feng Yu, without asking what the relationship between Feng Yu and flower color seeking was. -----Dividing line---- In the silent night, the carriage drove nonstop on the official road all the way. Suddenly, I saw the fire at the intersection ahead, and a large number of people stopped there to carefully check the passing vehicles and people. After looking for color and seeing it clearly, Hua suddenly pulled the reins, immediately stopped the carriage, turned back and said to Feng Yu in the carriage, "no, there are Cang Yueyu''s people in front of us who are blocking the way for inspection." After Fengyu took the medicine, she lay down in the carriage in the turbulence of the carriage. She was sleepy. She was awakened by the sound of flowers looking for color, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After hearing the words of flowers looking for color, he opened a corner of the car curtain and looked out. Because of the night, he couldn''t see how many people there were in front of him, but it was not difficult to judge from the dense fire that there were absolutely a lot of people in each other. It was difficult for them to think about the past according to their current situation! I wonder if Cang Yueyu is also among them? The people and horses in front had long heard the sound of horses'' hoofs and wheels, so they waited for the carriage to drive forward. When they saw that the carriage suddenly stopped, they immediately felt something wrong, and raised a torch to the carriage. "They''ve come. What shall we do now? Or we''d better go back the same way. We don''t know what to do in such a hurry to return to the capital. " Hua xunshe complained about the tunnel. While saying this, she turned her horse''s head directly without waiting for Feng Yu in the carriage to speak. She was ready to run before the bodyguard came up. The bodyguard saw with sharp eyes that "the driver of the carriage wanted to escape". Under the command of the leader, he immediately ran closer and surrounded the carriage in a circle. The secret way of looking for color is not good. I can''t help complaining again, "it''s all your fault. Why do you have to hurry on your way? It''s ok now." "What are you panicking about?" Feng Yu frowned and scolded coldly. Chapter 87 "What are you panicking about?" Feng Yu frowned, scolded coldly, and then said, "you come in!" Looking at the bodyguard surrounded by Hua Xun se, she was ready to start at any time, but she was not sure at all. He''s just good at lightness skills. He can''t beat others. Besides, there are still so many people right now. Even if his lightness skills were better, he would fly away with Feng Yu and Wan Wan without being chased. It would be a little too fanciful. After hearing Feng Yu''s words, he was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what Feng Yu asked him to do. While getting up and drilling into the carriage, he said, "what are you doing?" "What about the two people - skin - face - tools?" Feng Yu asked directly. The flower looks for color and suddenly reacts. Outside the car, a circle of bodyguards surrounded the carriage. The leader immediately ordered, "get off." "Officer, I don''t know what''s the matter this big night?" Looking for color, Hua threw the two people - skin - face - utensils to Fengyu. The whole person was already loose and had no fear. He smiled and went out to get close to the bodyguard outside. The bodyguard narrowed his eyes and didn''t eat the flower color search, "what did you run just now? Everyone in the car, get down. " "We were on our way all night. When we saw the fire in front of us, we thought there were robbers and robbers. We were afraid. Naturally, we turned around immediately. We didn''t know it was the official men. The officials worked hard. I don''t know what happened this big night? " Hua xunshe said without changing her face. Finally, she asked again curiously, looking like she wanted to know. The bodyguard heard the speech and believed it, but his tone of voice was still very cold and hard. There was no room for turning around. "The people in the car, come down immediately. Otherwise, we can search the car directly." "Sir, there are only two people in the car, the little woman and my husband. My husband is'' ill ''and very ill. We rushed to see a doctor all night. I hope you will be accommodating and let us leave. " Quickly take one of the curves of human skin face tools, quickly lift the driving curtain and put your head out, and lift the curtain with one hand so that the bodyguards outside can see the situation in the car. Two people - skin - face - tools, a man and a woman, Fengyu has also taken them, sorted out her clothes, closed her eyes and rested in the carriage. The bodyguard took the torch and looked closer. After checking carefully, Zizi waved to the other bodyguards to step back, "you go." "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir." The flower looked for color and thanked again and again. When she jumped into the carriage, she raised her whip. And just then, the voice of a command suddenly came from the rear without warning, especially in the silent night, "stop them!" Hearing the reputation, the bodyguard saw that the visitor was Cang Yueyu. He hurried to act according to Cang Yueyu''s order, quickly stopped the carriage again, and then went forward to salute Cang Yueyu, "Lord." Cang Yue came from the horse and sat on the horse, looking down at the flowers driving in front of the carriage. He didn''t know this man. He saw him for the first time, but he remembered and remembered the voice very clearly. His hand holding the reins suddenly tightened, and the murderous spirit flashed in his black eyes. Looking for color, Hua looked up at Cang Yueyu. The fire was burning into the sky. He saw the murderous spirit in Cang Yueyu''s eyes clearly, and said in his heart, "no, he recognized it." Cang Yueyu''s eyes immediately fell on the carriage. Since the driver was the one who saved Fengyu, it was self-evident who was sitting in the carriage. Chapter 88 In the dark carriage, Feng Yu, who closed her eyes and rested, frowned and opened her eyes. When did Cang Yueyu come? But at this time, I believe he must have recognized flower color from the sound of flower color seeking. Curved and worried, he whispered to Feng Yu, "what should I do now?" Feng Yu didn''t speak and was thinking about it in her heart. The time to return to Beijing has been delayed a lot. There can be no further delay. At this time, only listen to the order of Cang Yueyu from outside, "if you catch it, there is no amnesty for killing it." "Yes!" The bodyguard answered. Feng Yu knew that Cang Yueyu''s order was to find color for flowers. According to the lightness skill of finding color for flowers, it was easy for him to escape alone, but it was another matter to take her and curved. Thinking of this, suddenly, Feng Yu took care of it, waved slightly to bend around and said a few words quickly in bend''s ear. After listening carefully, he smiled and nodded. He lifted the curtain and went out. He asked Cang Yueyu, "Sir, what else can I do for you? My husband is seriously ill and is anxious to see a doctor. " "Seriously ill? It should be seriously injured! " Cang Yueyu sneered and recognized that the person in the carriage was Fengyu. "It''s a serious illness. How can it be a serious injury!" Beat around the bush. Cang Yue Yu didn''t say a word. He directly motioned with his eyes and motioned the bodyguard to catch the bend. The bodyguard took orders, immediately stepped forward for two steps, pulled down the bend standing on the carriage without saying a word, and pressed the bend aside. Bending and struggling, he said angrily, "what are you doing? Why do you arrest people? " The bodyguard didn''t speak, but just walked around. After several twists and turns failed, he immediately called out to the front to look for the color of the flower who had already started with the guard under the guard''s capture, "you haven''t come to save me." Hua looks for color and keeps a grudge. She still remembers that Wan Wan wants to kill him with a gold hairpin. She doesn''t want to save Wan Wan, although he first tried to rape her. But on second thought, she was afraid that there was a mistake in the bend, and Fengyu would blame him, so she flew to the bend and jumped in front of the bend, as fast as lightning, to the acupoints of the two bodyguards escorting the bend. As soon as he regained his freedom, he scolded at the flower, "we took your money and came here to hold these people according to your and your young lady''s words, but why didn''t you say they were bodyguards in advance? Are you wanted criminals? You lied to us... " Hua Xun was confused and didn''t understand at all. Cang Yueyu had already lifted the curtain of the car, and the curving words just came into his ears. He heard them clearly and didn''t leak a word. Cang Yue frowned and looked into the car immediately. She saw that the person sitting in the car was a strange face, not Fengyu. She suddenly felt that she had a "plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain". It must be that Fengyu specially paid for two people, and then specially asked the person who saved her to drive, let the driver talk on purpose, let him recognize it, and then delayed here, She can take the opportunity to go from the other side, damn it! Thinking of this, Cang Yueyu, who was deceived, shook off the curtain in his hand and was about to seize the flower to look for color and torture. Bending and talking, he took out two pieces of white silver from his sleeve, hit the stunned flower color, and hit the flower color face mercilessly, "this is the deposit you gave at that time. It''s all here. Now we don''t want it. Take it back and get out. " Chapter 89 Huaxun color was smashed and gnashed her teeth in pain. Under the command of Cang Yueyu, the bodyguards around have surrounded the flowers again, and the silver sword looks for the flowers in a circle. Flower color search is completely confused. What''s going on? Forget it, he''d better go alone and try to come back to save them later. Thinking like this in her heart, the flower looked for color, left Fengyu and curved and flew away. Want to escape? Cang Yueyu looked cold and jumped up immediately to catch up. The bodyguards also chased away, and in the twinkling of an eye, there were only curved and Fengyu in the carriage. Feng Yu lifted up the curtain, stretched out her head, smiled coldly at Cang Yueyu''s back, and then quickly said to the curve, "let''s go!" Bend and nod, let Fengyu sit back in the car, raise her whip and drive the car away quickly. ------Dividing line------ At dawn, it was dawn and the city tower had just opened. He drove his carriage all the way into the city, and finally stopped at the back door of "Fengfu". Fengyu got off quickly and knocked on the back door. According to yesterday''s agreement, the maid Xiaomei should have been waiting behind the door at this time. Xiaomei worried all day. Pu quickly opened the door as soon as he heard the knock. "Miss, you''re finally back." At this time, Feng Yu had taken off the person - skin - face - tool on her face, "say it in the advanced house." "Yes, yes." Xiaomei hurriedly welcomed Fengyu into the house. Bend in. ------Dividing line------ Ting courtyard, the courtyard where Feng Yu lives. After stepping into the room, Fengyu fell directly on the bed, but she came back. It was really twists and turns all the way. She asked Xiaomei, "does anyone know I went out yesterday?" "This..." Xiaomei stammered and said something. Feng Yu already saw the answer from Xiaomei''s look. She frowned slightly and asked calmly, "who is it?" "Yes... Yes, childe Yu. Yesterday, Mr. Yu came to see the young lady. Maidservant... Maidservant... "At that time, Xiaomei blocked the door from Yu Jin. She said that Fengyu had fallen asleep and no one was seen, but she couldn''t deceive too Jin''s eyes. "Does anyone know besides him?" Feng Yu asked again. "No more." Xiaomei shook her head. "Yesterday, the master and the second lady came to see the eldest lady and were cheated by Xiaomei." "Has Daddy gone up now?" As soon as the topic of Fengyu changed, she wanted to know whether Fengyu peak had gone up. Since Cang Yueyu can''t count on it, she can only count on Feng Yufeng. But how can she persuade Feng Yufeng to plead for Xin mogo without being implicated? "The master hasn''t gone to the court yet, but the time is almost over. If the eldest lady goes now, she should still be able to see the master. " Xiaomei replied. "Get your clothes ready now. I want to change." Her weak body bumped all night. After falling on the bed, Feng Yu didn''t think of it anymore, but she had to get up again. At the same time, she let the bend stay here at ease. ------Dividing line------ The gate of the mansion. When Feng Yufeng was just getting ready to get on the carriage, he saw Feng Yu running out of the house. Feng Yu was relieved to see Feng Yu Feng. Fortunately, she caught up, "father, are you going to the morning dynasty?" "Yes." Feng Yu Feng smiled and nodded, and then asked Feng Yu, "is your body better?" "After a day and a night''s rest, I''m much better..." Chapter 90 Feng Yufeng listened to Feng Yu''s words and put down his heart. "That''s good. Go back and have a rest. Go to the morning for your father first." In the early days, time could not be delayed. Feng Yufeng turned to get on the carriage. "Father, wait!" Feng Yu hurriedly stopped. She also knew that the time in the early days could not be delayed. After thinking about it again, she said straight to the point: "father, my daughter is in such a hurry to come out to find you. She wants to tell you something, daughter... My daughter wants to ask her father to save someone." "Who?" Feng Yufeng asked, stunned. "Simogo, the son of King Xin''s mansion!" Feng Yu looked nervously at Feng Yu Feng''s expression as she said, and was not sure about Feng Yu Feng''s reaction. "He?" Feng Yufeng was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that the person Feng Yu wanted him to save would be Xin mogo. He quickly turned around and looked at Feng Yu with a nervous look. Then he motioned with his eyes that the servants and coachman next to him would step down first, "do you want to save him?" Feng Yu nodded, "father, my daughter has been thinking for a long time, but I really can''t think of anyone else, so I can only..." "Do you know why he was sentenced to be beheaded? Do you know him? " Feng Yufeng asked again, thinking that Feng Yu should not know that Xin mogo. Feng Yu nodded again. She knew the whole story. I believe no one knows the truth of the whole thing better than her client, but of course these Feng Yu couldn''t say it. She said calmly: "my daughter knows. But the daughter thought, there may be some misunderstanding. Would it be better to find out first? After all, he is the son of Prince Xin''s mansion. He will kill if he says to kill... " "Whether there is a misunderstanding or not, up to now, the decree has been issued, and no one can save him." "The daughter knows, and the daughter also knows that the day after tomorrow is the day of execution, so it''s so urgent now. Father, you are a great scholar in Chaozhong. Can you come forward and beg the emperor? Perhaps the emperor will listen to his father. " "Do you really want to save him?" Feng Yufeng looked at Feng Yu''s face and asked. Feng Yu nodded again without hesitation. "Father, my daughter really wants to save him. My daughter hopes he can be safe." "Do you know him?" Feng Yufeng asked again. At this time, the coachman who retreated to the side came over carefully and whispered, "Sir, it''s getting late." "I see. Step back." Feng Yufeng waved his hand and asked the coachman to step back. The coachman bowed away. Feng Yu had expected that Feng Yufeng would ask this question. She opened her mouth and replied, "daughter..." "As a father, no matter whether you know him or not, and no matter why you want to save him so much, as a father, I''m in a hurry to go to the morning. I might as well make it clear to you." Feng Yufeng interrupted Feng Yu and couldn''t afford to delay. "The emperor actually meant to ''cut the vassal'' for a long time. This time, he suddenly married Princess Huaning to xinmogo, the son of King Xin''s mansion, just to stabilize King Xin first and keep him from questioning. Now, such a thing happened. The emperor had been waiting for King Xin to come to the capital to explain the truth, waiting for King Xin to plead, so that it would be logical to detain King Xin in the capital in the name of "anger". I don''t want King Xin to break off his father son relationship with Xin mogo in public. Even the Empress Dowager couldn''t persuade him. The emperor couldn''t find a name for the moment. He had to watch King Xin leave the capital... " Chapter 91 "... it is conceivable how unhappy the emperor is at the moment. However, although King Xin publicly proposed to break off the father son relationship with xinmogo, it can not be ruled out that King Xin came prepared and did so deliberately, so as to ask for a full body and retreat first. Therefore, the emperor specially told the world to execute xinmogo and waited to see if there would be people from King Xin''s house to rob the Dharma field when xinmogo was executed, trying to test whether King Xin really didn''t care about xinmogo''s life and death as he said. At that time, as long as someone robs the Dharma field, he will be caught on the spot, and the emperor can attack King Xin in good faith. So, do you think it''s possible that the emperor released simego? " After a slight meal, Feng Yufeng said again, "it''s no use who intercedes now. The intercessor will only be suspected by the emperor that he is a lobbyist invited by King Xin. He will be suspected of having an affair with King Xin. In addition to Queen Xin, he will be eradicated, and King Xin''s followers will not be allowed to remain in the court." Feng Yu didn''t think of the word "cutting fan". At the moment, Feng Yu''s heart suddenly tightened when she heard Feng Yu''s words so clearly. An emperor is determined to kill someone. An emperor wants to kill him to lead Xin Haoyan to send someone to rob the Dharma center. How can the emperor forgive him? Don''t say that she doesn''t have the ability to rob the prison or Dharma field now. Even if she does, the emperor will have a way to say that it was done by King Xin''s house, whether it is related to King Xin''s house or not. At that time, he will directly order the whole family to copy and kill. If King Xin''s house wants to resist, it can send troops to destroy it in a righteous manner. I''m afraid those who intercede for it will be suspected by the emperor that they are king Xin''s followers, as Feng Yufeng said at the moment. When King Xin falls, or don''t have to wait for King Xin to fall, the emperor will get rid of it first. For a time, if you want to ask fengyufeng to intercede for xinmogo, Fengyu can''t say it. She can''t let the innocent Fengfu get involved in order to save xinmogo, or she already knows that the emperor can''t forgive him! It seems that we can only find another way. Of course, no matter what, she would never watch simego be beheaded. "Well, being a father has made it very clear¡® "Save xinmogo" is the last word for my father. Don''t tell anyone else. Don''t go to Yu Chen for help. Go back and have a rest. " Feng Yufeng said, patted Feng Yu on the shoulder, turned to get on the carriage and ordered the coachman to drive immediately. The coachman hurried over, jumped into the car and drove away. Following Fengyu, Xiaomei, who was standing at the gate and didn''t come near, saw that Fengyu Feng had gone and hurried to Fengyu. She didn''t hear what Fengyu had just said to Fengyu. She was worried and said, "madam, the master has gone. Let''s go back to the room and have a rest. Your body..." Fengyu changed her clothes. Her clothes were covered with blood. Xiaomei didn''t know how Fengyu was hurt, I''m worried at the bottom of my heart. Feng Yu didn''t speak, pursed her lips and was silent. At present, in order not to involve the Feng mansion, she can''t invite Feng Yufeng to come forward, but as Cang Yueyu said yesterday, she must send the Millennium snow lotus to Xin mogo in the prison immediately. If not, simogo will be dead before tomorrow and her rescue "Miss? Miss, are you listening to Xiao Mei? " Seeing that Fengyu didn''t respond, Xiaomei said again, her voice was obviously lighter. Chapter 92 "I heard it." Feng Yu turned back to her house as she returned. Xiaomei hurried up. ---------Dividing line------------ Ting courtyard, tired all night, has already been sleepy. After Fengyu and Xiaomei left, they lie down on the table to rest. After Feng Yu entered the hospital, she immediately sent a signal to find flowers for color. It shouldn''t be difficult for her to enter the prison unconsciously according to the lightness skill of flowers for color. It''s not difficult for her to take her in. She must go to the prison in person to see the specific situation in the prison and the specific situation of Xin mogo. In addition, after Huaxun successfully took her in, she can first find a corner or place to hide from being found, and then let Huaxun get tired again, and immediately take a doctor in to feel the pulse for xinmogo. She can pretend to be the doctor''s boy, so I believe xinmogo won''t doubt her. The bend in the room woke up when he heard the sound. He thought someone was coming. He quickly got up and walked to the door, looked out through the crack of the door, and opened the door to go out after seeing the situation outside. "After a tired night, you can have a good rest first. I''ll keep Xiaomei outside the door and won''t let anyone in." Seeing the bend, she opened the door and came over. Feng Yu said calmly, looked up and looked at the signal flying over again. She was worried about whether Hua Xun could see and catch up with her at the first time. "You''ve been tired all night, and you still have injuries. Come in and wait. He''s so afraid of you. I believe he''ll come as soon as he sees it." Turn around. Feng Yu didn''t speak. She nodded a moment later. As she turned to enter the house, she told Xiao Mei to prepare some breakfast and don''t tell others about twists and turns. She didn''t want to be known. Xiaomei nodded and turned to do it. When she was halfway there, she suddenly remembered something and quickly turned back, "Miss, your injury... Do you want Xiaoju to ask for a doctor?" "Which hospital has a better doctor in the capital?" Feng Yu didn''t answer the question. She thought to herself that she would take the best doctor in the capital to the prison. "The old doctor of huichuntang has the best medical skills." Xiaomei immediately replied, "the doctor of huichuntang is invited every time in the house." "I see. You do it. Don''t tell anyone about my injury." After a slight meal, a sharp and warning flashed in her eyes in vain. Feng Yu looked at Xiaomei and then said, "so far, except me and the bend, only you know. If anyone else knows, I only ask you." Xiaomei was startled and regressed slightly. She had never seen Fengyu''s fierce eyes and stammered: "Xiaomei... Xiaomei knows that Xiaomei will never tell anyone." "Go, go, go back." "Yes, miss." Xiaomei bows down and almost runs away. Feng Yu looked at it and turned to enter the house. After entering the house, she collapsed in a chair. Tomorrow is the third day, and the day after tomorrow is the day of execution Curved didn''t ask much. Seeing that Fengyu was so tired, he poured a cup of tea for Fengyu, gently put it in front of Fengyu, and suggested: "before he comes, you can go to bed and have a little rest." "Forget it." Feng Yu shook her head. Seeing this, he stopped talking and sat down opposite Fengyu. Fengyufeng is going to the morning. She has already started preparing breakfast before dawn in the kitchen. Xiaomei soon brought it back early. Chapter 93 Ting courtyard. Feng Yu waited for the flowers to look for color while having breakfast. -- After successfully getting rid of Cang Yueyu and the bodyguard last night, Hua xunshe immediately went back to find Fengyu and curved bend. She saw that the place was empty. She immediately realized that she had been fooled by Fengyu. She believed that both Fengyu and curved bend had returned to the capital, so she rushed back to the capital alone. Seeing the signal flashing in the sky, Huaxun was about to enter the brothel and was ready to find a woman in the brothel to be warm. "Damn it, you just used me and came to me right away!" The flower looks for color and gnaws its teeth at the signal flashing in the sky. "My guest, is this your first visit? Please hurry! " Early in the morning, the men who slept in the brothel at night left one after another. The woman who yawned and sent the man out saw the flowers looking for color at the gate, and immediately came back to the spirit, so she put it on with a smile. Looking at the woman posted, Huaxun bit her teeth. Ignoring the signal sent by Fengyu, she hugged the woman into the brothel and went straight to the woman''s room. The second signal crossed the sky when the flower looked for color and hugged the woman upstairs. The flower looked up and looked up. A third signal followed. "My guest?" Seeing the flower looking for color, she suddenly stopped, and the whole woman hung on the flower looking for color. "Little beauty, I''ll see you again in the evening. Wait for me." There were three signals in a row. It seemed that there was a very urgent thing. Although Huaxun was unwilling, she still had to rush over immediately. After she bowed her head and kissed the woman in her arms, she broke off the woman''s hand and disappeared without a trace. I thought there was business early in the morning, but it was empty. The woman stamped her feet and spat as she entered the house. "Hell, I have plenty of guests at night. Who''s waiting for you?" ---------Dividing line--------- Ting courtyard. "What are you looking for me for?" As soon as Huaxun Sepp entered the house, he complained loudly. "Find a way to ask the doctor of huichuntang for a visit. Knock him out on the way and take him to a deserted place in the west of the city. I''ll wait for you there." Seeing the arrival of flowers looking for color, Feng Yu, who had changed into a man in blue, quickly got up and ordered. "What do you want?" The flower looks for color and wonders. "Let you do it, you do it right away." The words fall, Feng Yu has already walked out of the room. The confused flower looked for color and said expressionless, "don''t look at me, I don''t know. You''d better go quickly." Hua xunshe knew that curved bend was hating last night, and he was also hating last night. At the moment, he and curved bend could be said to be disgusted with each other. He turned and left directly and caught up with Fengyu who went to the back door. "You have to tell me what you really want to do?" "When you bring people to the west of the city, I will naturally tell you." The prison was built in the west of the city, so the place agreed by Fengyu was also in the west of the city. Finally, he added, "by the way, remember to bring me a set of little boy''s clothes." "I see." The flower looks for color and answers, but a pair of eyes bite their teeth and stare at Feng Yu''s back. ---------Dividing line--------- In the west of the city, in a long abandoned shack, Feng Yu with people, skin, face and tools had been waiting for a long time. After Hua Xun came with the stunned old doctor, she immediately changed into the young man''s clothes, and then came back and gently woke the old doctor. Chapter 94 The old doctor of the "rejuvenation hall" was old, with gray hair and wrinkled face. He woke up under the constant tapping of Fengyu. He couldn''t tell where he was and said in a trance: "you... You are..." "Doctor, if you wake up, please get up and talk." Feng Yu straightened up as she said. The old doctor was stunned for a moment. He suddenly regained consciousness and staggered to his feet. "Young master, did you ask someone to catch me here?" Dressed up as a young man with a human skin face, Feng Yu calmly nodded without delay and directly said, "yes, I really asked someone to ''invite'' the doctor to come here, because I wanted to ask the doctor to take your pulse for a person. If there is any offense, please forgive me. " Then Feng Yu arched her hand politely and apologetically. After listening to the so-called doctor''s parents'' heart, the old doctor ignored Feng Yu''s behavior and asked, "where is the person who wants me to feel the pulse now? What''s wrong with him? " "He''s not here now. I''ll take you to see him right away. It''s just that the place where I saw him was a little "special". I still want to see the doctor. You don''t have to see or talk more. Just look for his pulse and see a doctor. Afterwards, I will naturally have the doctor take you back safely. Of course, after sending you back to the doctor, please ask the doctor. You must forget what happened today. Otherwise, there may be trouble. " The last four words are not the threat of Fengyu. If this matter is accidentally let people know, it will definitely be very troublesome. The old doctor smelled the speech and felt something unusual. He looked at Fengyu and didn''t speak. "Doctor, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as a promise." Feng Yu said, turning her head and looking for color at the flowers standing at the door, "come in." Just now, when Feng Yu patted the old doctor and woke him up, Feng Yu had told her everything she was going to do. Hua xunshe walked in with a stiff face and reluctantly. Under the sign of Feng Yu''s eyes, she directly ordered the old doctor''s acupoints without saying a word. The old doctor is in turmoil for a while. "Doctor, please wait here for a moment. He will come back to pick you up right away." Feng Yu said and turned to go out. Hua xunshe followed Fengyu, still reluctant: "are you sure you really want to go to prison that day?" "I''ve done so much that I don''t hesitate to risk going to poison King Valley to get this'' Millennium Snow Lotus'', don''t you think?" Feng Yu didn''t answer the question, and then said, "let''s go." --------Dividing line-------- The gloomy dungeon, with heavy moisture, gives people a feeling of "gloomy" and "out of breath". Taking Fengyu to avoid several bodyguards, he easily entered the flower color search of the prison. He put Fengyu down and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the prison was so vulnerable. It was so easy to come in. I thought it was so difficult before." The prison is very big. At the moment, flower color seeking puts down Fengyu. The place where Fengyu and flower color seeking are at the moment is a channel in front of and behind. Feng Yu looked around and saw that there were cells surrounded by wooden columns on the left and right sides. There was no prisoner in the cell and no jailer around. She didn''t know whether it was because there were too few prisoners that the cells were vacant, and then even the jailers were saved, or because the prisoners were locked in other places. For such an easy access to the prison, Fengyu''s mind is just the opposite of looking for color with flowers. The easier it is, the more uneasy Fengyu''s heart is, but now Fengyu can''t stand to retreat. Chapter 95 Feng Yu immediately lowered her voice and whispered to the flower, "go and pick up the old doctor right away. Remember, don''t disturb anyone. I''m waiting for you. " "It''s better to be found and lock you up here directly." Hua xunshe clenched her teeth in her heart and thought so hard! But he didn''t say anything, turned and left, and disappeared into the prison in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, a voice suddenly came from the passage ahead¡ª¡ª "Hey, don''t eat secretly. There are few meals. If you continue to eat secretly, you will be eaten up by you." "It''s all right. Every time the food is sent in, it''s returned intact. The Shizi doesn''t touch it at all. It doesn''t matter how much it''s sent in. Besides, he is blind and can''t see anything. What are you afraid of? " The two jailers came this way as they spoke. The younger jailer carrying the food stole the food. Hearing the speech, the older jailer turned and knocked the young jailer who stole the food. "That said, but he will be killed soon after all. Do you think it''s okay to steal the food of a person who is about to be killed? Alas, speaking of it, the son of Xin is pathetic enough. The king of Xin is really cruel. He just cut off the relationship between father and son... " The young jailer was beaten. He was unhappy and refuted: "he deserved it. If I were to marry the princess..." "Do you still want to marry a princess? You think beautifully, and you don''t think about your identity! " ...... When Feng Yu heard the sound, she went up the beam by three or two wooden posts of the cell, squatted on the beam silently, and looked down at the two prison guards who delivered food passing through the lower channel. The two jailers said a word to me, unaware that there was a man squatting above their heads. Feng Yu looked at the direction of the two jailers. From their conversation, the "son of the world" they say is undoubtedly simego. It seems that simego is locked in that direction. Soon, the two jailers came back and walked through the passage. They still didn''t feel the Fengyu above, "you said, can he live to tomorrow just like he is now?" "Who knows. To live tomorrow is to die a day or two earlier. Or it''s better to die now, without the body. " "That''s what I said. But now that he is dead, I will eat less of this rich meal for one day. " "Eat, you know to eat. These meals are specially prepared for him. Your boy will be killed by your own mouth sooner or later." "I don''t want to waste it. It''s a pity that he doesn''t eat it every time." ...... The voice gradually faded away. After squatting for a while, Feng Yu jumped down and walked gently to the direction where the two prison guards sent the food. At the same time, she kept looking back and paying attention to the situation behind her, and whether the flowers were looking for color. Huaxun soon took the old doctor who had ordered the acupoint into the prison and reached out to solve the acupoint for the old doctor. The old man suddenly opened his eyes in shock. His legs were a little soft. He didn''t expect to be taken into the prison. This is the prison! "Come on, if you dare to make a noise and attract the bodyguard, I''ll kill you first." Hua xunshe whispered a threat, pushed the motionless old doctor forward, followed the front and stopped to wait for their Fengyu. The old doctor''s legs are weak and some can''t walk. Chapter 96 Hua looked for color and frowned. After pushing a few times, she ran out of patience. She simply picked up the old doctor and flew to Fengyu. She threw the old doctor in front of Fengyu. "Doctor, as we agreed before, please take your pulse to see a doctor. I hope you can do your best in the name of ''doctor''. Since I can bring you in, I will naturally take you out unharmed. Don''t worry about that." Feng Yu said that, after clearly waiting for the old doctor to nod, she continued to move forward. The old doctor still had some weak legs and kept up with Feng Yu under the push of flowers looking for color. -------Dividing line------- There were basically no guards in the prison. They walked down empty and didn''t see a person, and there was never a prisoner in the cells on the left and right sides. As Feng Yu walked, she realized more and more that it was wrong. The whole prison was like an empty prison, an empty prison that "led you into the Urn". Thinking of this, Feng Yu suddenly realized something and stopped. "What? Why did it suddenly stop? " Seeing Feng Yu suddenly stop without warning, she pushed the old doctor''s flower color and asked in wonder. Feng Yu didn''t speak, just pursed her lips and looked around calmly. Since the emperor can set up an ambush in the Dharma field to see if Xin Haoyan will send someone to rob the Dharma field so as to catch it on the spot, of course, the prison that day is the same, but this obviously arranged situation did not attract Xin Haoyan, but introduced her Fengyu. I believe there is a heavy siege outside at the moment. The emperor is waiting for someone to take Xin mogo out so that he can get his personal stolen goods and get them. "What the hell? Is there an ambush? " While looking for color, Hua quickly looked around. He didn''t want to be locked up here. Feng Yu looked at the flowers looking for color like a frightened bird. Her tight heart was relaxed, but she smiled. She was afraid that her worry was justified. After all, if she was caught, she would involve the Feng house. But it''s not difficult for him to go out according to his lightness skills. Is it necessary to be afraid of this? Then she walked three steps forward. Feng Yu motioned that Hua xunshe, who was still checking the surrounding situation quickly, approached her, and then whispered in Hua xunshe''s ear with a voice that only Hua xunshe could hear: "when you finish your pulse and come out of the cell later, you will take me out of here immediately. Remember, don''t worry about anything, just take me away. I''m fine, you can be fine. " The last sentence is a pure threat. As for the old doctor, he doesn''t know anything. He''s from the "rejuvenation hall" in the capital. He can find out once he''s checked. I believe there won''t be anything after he''s caught. Just confess that he was just caught. Looking at Feng Yu''s serious expression, Hua Xun became more and more nervous. It seemed that there was an ambush. She hurried to say, "why don''t we go now." "No!" Two words, Feng Yu said without hesitation, and there was no room for turning around. Simego''s cell is right ahead. She must go in and have a look. Feng Yu expected that although there were many guards outside at the moment, it was absolutely safe inside, because if the emperor wanted to catch personal stolen goods, he had to wait until someone took Xin mogo out of the prison, which was impossible to deny. This is not difficult to see from the inside of the unguarded prison. "You..." "Take him and continue with me." Ignoring the annoyance of flowers looking for color, Feng Yu turned and went on. Chapter 97 Innermost. A cell securely locked with an iron door. Feng Yu stood on tiptoe and looked in through the small window on the iron door. At a glance, she saw the familiar white dress. This is the first time Feng Yu has seen Xin mogo since that night! The humble cell is equivalent to a secret room, a wooden bed, a wooden table and a wooden stool. He just sits on the edge of the wooden bed and leans his back against the wall behind him. His spotless Snow White is incompatible with the whole cell, and his face is almost as good as that of white clothes. At a glance, the whole person looks like a clear lotus without mud, if it is left behind and independent "Hey, what are you looking at?" Seeing that Fengyu had been staring inside, the curious flower looked for color and immediately put her head close to her. Feng Yu''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by flowers looking for color. Feng Yu hurriedly took back her sight, instantly covered up the small difference on her face, retreated behind the old doctor, acted as the little boy and primary school apprentice of the old doctor, silently motioned flowers to look for color and open the iron door. Huaxunshe is the best thief in the world. It''s nothing to mention any door or lock. After one or two times, he successfully opened the prison door and swaggered in. He was curious to see who the person Fengyu tried so hard to save was and what he looked like. "Doctor, the patient is inside, please." Feng Yu whispered to the motionless old doctor. The old doctor looked at the open prison door in front, listened to Feng Yu''s urging, clenched his teeth, and finally walked in with a stiff scalp. Feng Yu walked at the end. Although Xin mogo couldn''t see anything, somehow, those familiar black eyes always gave Feng Yu an unspeakable sense of oppression. Feng Yu has always had a feeling that Xin mogo is not simple, but it''s just a feeling. She can''t bet on this feeling. "Cough... Cough..." simogo was very weak. He coughed softly and didn''t speak. He waited for the people who came in to speak. Feng Yu pushed the old doctor behind him. The old doctor understood that at this moment, adhering to the "doctor''s parents'' heart", he no longer had the courage and fear. He quickly walked over and said, "childe, please let me feel the pulse for you." The flower looked for color and gathered around Feng Yu and whispered, "is this the person you want to save?" Feng Yu glared at the flower to look for color. Yu Guang looked at Xin mogo opposite, worried about whether he heard it. She opened her mouth and silently ordered, "go outside and watch." "No, I won''t go!" Flowers look for color, a look that you can do to me, and jump one step quickly as you say. Feng Yu no longer looked at the flowers for color, but looked at Xin mogo and the old doctor in front of her. Simergo looked calm and wave free. He looked ahead with one eye. "Who are you?" Four words, different from the fierce of that night, Feng Yu listened and looked, and the pictures of that night flashed in her mind, one by one. "I... I''m a doctor. It''s this... A little childe invited me here to take his pulse and see a doctor." The old doctor originally wanted to say that Feng Yu behind him invited him to come. His eyes looked at Feng Yu, but in vain he received Feng Yu''s warning eyes, so he hurriedly changed his words, turned back and looked at Xin mogo again, and then said, "childe, please stretch out your hand and let me feel your pulse for you." Xin mogo didn''t speak, and his straight "eyes" fell directly on Feng Yu Chapter 98 Under Xin mogo''s "eyes", Feng Yu felt that there was nowhere to hide. She couldn''t help but want to retreat, which Feng Yu had never had before. Feng Yu clenched her teeth, calmed her mind secretly, took a deep breath, walked over, stood behind the old doctor, deliberately lowered her voice and said, "son, my master is entrusted to come to see a doctor for the childe. I hope the childe will not embarrass us. We can leave earlier and be good to everyone." "Can I ask who invited you?" Xin mogo "looked" at the noisy Fengyu. His voice and face remained the same. "Well, we don''t know. We''re only responsible for practicing medicine." It is said that people who can''t see have much sharper hearing than ordinary people. Feng Yu was deeply afraid that Xin mogo would recognize her voice. When she spoke, she always deliberately pressed her voice. At the same time, her eyes couldn''t help looking at Xin mogo sitting carefully. He was significantly thinner and weaker than in the pavilion that night. "Cough... Cough... In that case, please come back. I''m fine." Simego replied as he coughed uncontrollably. "Shizi, if the word ''nothing'' is used on you, I''m afraid people with eyes won''t believe it." The words blurted out. He was annoyed that he didn''t care about his body. First, he heard the two prison guards say he didn''t touch the food, but now a doctor refused. Isn''t he dying? The next moment, when Feng Yu realized what she had said, it was too late to regret. I believe anyone who can''t see will pay special attention to the words "eyes" said by others, but Feng Yu who immediately noticed Xin mogo''s look didn''t see a sign of anger turning on Xin mogo''s face. Feng Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, At the same time, she was surprised by her sudden anger. Did she care about him at the bottom of her heart? Because I care, I care about his body, so I''m angry that he doesn''t cherish his body so much? But for him, I''m afraid he can''t wait to kill her himself¡° Shizi, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean that just now. I hope you don''t mind. Please hold out your hand and let my master feel your pulse for you. We''ve all come. The doctor''s parents are worried. If we just go like this, we''ll be sorry for the people who invited us here, and master will always be worried about "not saving at the sight of death." "It''s just that there''s so much nonsense. Just feel your pulse, see a doctor and leave." It seems that the flower looking for color impatiently interrupts in. The old doctor then advised, "Shizi, you look very ill. Let me take your pulse and let me see it." Simergo did not speak, half a sound, moved the silk handkerchief in his left hand to his right hand, extended his left hand, and put his palm up on his knee. Feng Yu Yu Guang inadvertently caught a glimpse of the silk handkerchief that Xin mogo moved to his right hand, which was stained with dazzling red blood. Obviously, the old doctor also saw it. He felt his pulse and asked, "son, have you been coughing up blood lately?" Then the old doctor motioned Fengyu to get the silk handkerchief in xinmogo''s hand and wanted to see the blood of xinmogo''s cough. Feng Yu nodded, took a step closer and bent down to get the silk handkerchief in Xin mogo''s hand. Bent down, the distance close, a faint faint fragrance almost coincident with that night came faintly. For a moment, Xin mogo suddenly clasped Feng Yu''s wrist, "is it you?" Chapter 99 Feng Yu was shocked and froze "Who was that night, you?" Xin mogo said again, and the hand clasping Feng Yu''s wrist was obviously tightened. Feng Yu was surprised again. Did he recognize her? But how is it possible? He couldn''t see her. She had deliberately changed her voice. How did he recognize her? At a close distance, Feng Yu looked at the breathtaking face in front of her, at the tight heavy color on her face, and then at the sharp black eyes that suddenly burst out. The sharp nails in her eyes made her almost have no way to hide. For a moment, Feng Yu suddenly held her breath and stepped back unconsciously. There was only one idea in her mind, that is "escape"! Xin mogo firmly clasped Feng Yu''s wrist and couldn''t allow Feng Yu to escape. His dark complexion, emotion and happiness were indistinguishable. "You two, go out!" The words spoke to Fengyu, but the "two people" in the words undoubtedly referred to the old doctor and flower color seeking. Hua xunshe looked bored. She didn''t know what had happened suddenly. When she heard the voice reflexively looking at the talking Xin mogo and the stiff Feng Yu, her eyes flashed with wonder. But what followed was interest. The flowers looked for color and watched with great interest. The old doctor was stunned and couldn''t react. "Get out!" The two words repeated, deep and without waves, but a shocking low pressure suddenly shrouded down. The old doctor was so close that he trembled all over for a moment. He almost stood up and went straight out without any doubt, delay or disobedience. Huaxun is also a little frightened. According to reason, the person sitting on the bed is just a dying man or a blind man. Why should he be afraid of him? Is he the kind of person who is called around? Why did he tell him to go out? Why should he listen to him? He won''t go out! But thinking like this, under the invisible low pressure in the air, a creepy feeling ran up from the soles of your feet in vain, and there was an unspeakable feeling of fear? Forget it, he''d better go out! The expression on Hua Xun''s face changed quickly like a magic trick, and finally ran out. In a moment, only Feng Yu and Xin mogo were left in the humble cell. At this time, Feng Yu reacted and tried to stabilize the recognized panic and the obvious heartbeat. She didn''t admit it, and deliberately pretended to be confused and said, "Shizi, what are you talking about? What night? What is you? Why can''t I understand a word? " While talking, Feng Yu had bent down because she went to get the silk handkerchief in xinmogo''s hand, and tried to draw her own hand, trying to draw her hand back from xinmogo''s hand. In her heart, she only felt that xinmogo''s hand was as cold as ice without a trace of temperature. "Pretend to be confused?" Xin mogo stood up as he said, and his hand clasping Feng Yu''s wrist was tight. Fengyu suddenly felt a pressing low pressure from her head, which made her a little out of breath. At the next moment, Feng Yu secretly clenched her teeth, looked up to meet her, and said without changing her face: "it''s really puzzling for the son of God to say this and do this. Forgive me for being stupid..." "Do you still want to argue about your fragrance?" A pair of black eyes, black as ink, dull, but sharp enough to surprise people Chapter 100 Feng Yu suddenly opened her eyes and dared not "look at each other" for the first time. It turned out that he would suddenly recognize her. It was the fragrance on her that betrayed her. But does she smell? Why didn''t she feel it at all? "Nothing to say?" Feng Yu suddenly smiled. Now that she knew why Xin mogo recognized her, she... Opened her eyes and lied, "fragrance? Does Shizi mean the rouge smell on me? I just came out of the brothel this morning. Before I had time to wash, I was invited here with Shifu. If the son of God wants to find the source of this Rouge fragrance, I can tell him. " Xin mogo didn''t believe a word of Feng Yu''s words. The air was so quiet that you could clearly hear the sound of silver needles landing, and even the sound of people breathing. "Shizi, please let go of your hand and don''t recognize people. I''ve never been lucky to see Shizi before." After a slight meal, Feng Yu continued without changing her face, "my wife is still waiting for me to go back for lunch at home. I hope the son of God can cooperate with my master to check the pulse, so that we can leave as soon as possible." With that, Feng Yu directly broke the hand that Xin mogo clasped her wrist without being clasped by Xin mogo. "Really? So you''re a man? " "Why, Shizi doesn''t believe it and still wants to find out?" Feng Yu asked with a smile. Xin mogo stared at Feng Yu in front of him ----Dividing line---- Meanwhile, outside the dungeon. Almost when Huaxun took Fengyu into the prison, the bodyguard outside had noticed it. The leading bodyguard followed the emperor''s secret order and immediately let those bodyguards who were hidden outside the dungeon out. Together with the bodyguards who had originally guarded the dungeon, they surrounded the whole dungeon outside. Without entering the dungeon, they waited for the people who entered the dungeon to bring Xin mogo out. Fortunately, they caught him in broad daylight and gave a mountain of hard evidence, which people can''t deny. "Sir, it''s been so long that the people inside haven''t come out yet? Is it... "A bodyguard stepped forward and asked in a low voice. "Wait, they''ll come out sooner or later." The leading bodyguard was calm. He interrupted the bodyguard who came up and waved his hand to let the bodyguard back. At this time, I didn''t catch Fengyu, so I rushed back to the capital all night and went straight to the prison. "See the Lord!" The guards saluted immediately. "What''s going on? Someone robbed the prison? " The emperor sent people to ambush outside the prison day and night. He hoped Xin Haoyan would send people to rob the prison so that he could catch this matter. Cang Yueyu always knew it. At the moment, he hurried to see the guards. When he saw the formation, he naturally understood that someone had entered the prison and ran to Xin mogo. However, Cang Yueyu was worried that the person who went in might not be Xin Haoyan, but Fengyu. After all, she ventured to poison King Valley to get the "Millennium snow lotus" back, and was bound to rush to send it to xinmogo, which was the main reason why he would come straight to the prison after returning to Beijing all night. Thinking of this, thinking that the person entering the prison at the moment may be Fengyu, and thinking that she was fooled by Fengyu last night, cangyue Yu suddenly clenched her hand under her sleeve into a fist, with a dark and ugly face. The guard nodded and replied, "yes, Lord, someone has entered the prison. His subordinates are waiting outside for them to come out and catch them all." "How long have you been in?" Cang Yueyu asked with a black and calm face. "It''s been a long time." Chapter 101 After hearing this, Cang Yueyu was silent for a moment, so she walked straight to the prison in front and to the gate of the prison. The bodyguard was stunned and hurriedly chased up to stop, "Lord..." "They are all guarding outside. No one is allowed to come in without the king''s order. If someone comes out of the inside, be sure to catch it. If you can''t catch it, bring your head to see him. " Cang Yueyu continued to walk forward without a pause, giving orders coldly. The bodyguard also wanted to stop him and quickly said, "Lord, it''s not suitable to go in the prison now. I''d better wait..." "Why, I need you to say it again?" Suddenly he looked sideways at the bodyguard who was catching up, and his eyes were like a sharp knife gouging out the bodyguard. The bodyguard suddenly trembled and stopped quickly. He didn''t dare to say more or chase forward. --------------Dividing line-------------- In the cell. Feng Yu took a deep breath, met Xin mogo''s "eyes" again, tried to suppress the uncontrolled heartbeat at the bottom of her heart, and secretly told herself that "she can''t panic, there can''t be any difference, and he can''t let him know that she is the person of that night". Xin mogo didn''t speak, but just stared at Feng Yu in front of him without saying a word. He didn''t distinguish between emotion and anger. "Shizi, please let go immediately! If you don''t let go, I won''t be polite. If you accidentally hurt your noble body... " "Someone is coming!" Feng Yu''s last word "Le" had not yet been said, but was interrupted by the color seeking of flowers running in suddenly. The flower looked a little flustered, and then hurriedly said, "come on, someone is coming in." Fengyu was obviously stunned. According to reason, the people sent by the emperor should stay outside until the people inside go out to catch a conclusive criminal evidence, which makes people unable to deny, so they shouldn''t let people in. Why is someone coming suddenly now? Has the situation changed? Thinking of this, Feng Yu was anxious to leave. She couldn''t be caught or implicate the Feng house. She stuffed the brocade box she had brought in from her sleeve into Xin mogo''s hand. The brocade box contained the Millennium snow lotus she had managed to get from poison King Valley. She said: "if you want to know who that person was that night, please take this millennium snow lotus and take good care of your body, She will come to see you when you walk out of the prison. " "Who the hell are you?" Xin mogo kept his hand on Feng Yu''s wrist, and the other hand didn''t pick up the brocade box stuffed by Feng Yu. In a word, he asked calmly. "Hey, are you finished or not? We risk coming in to save you. Do you want us to be caught?" Seeing that xinmogo didn''t let go, Hua xunshe rushed forward and directly slapped xinmogo to force xinmogo to let go. Feng Yu''s complexion suddenly changed and almost immediately blocked Xin mogo. According to Xin mogo''s current body, she couldn''t stand the palm of flower looking for color. Xin mogo doesn''t pay attention to Hua xunshe at all. Hua xunshe''s martial arts can''t hurt him at all. It''s easy to dodge sideways, but I didn''t expect Feng Yu to stop in front of him at once. The palm that Hua Xun se struck fell on Feng Yu without accident. Feng Yu stood in front of Xin mogo, and the palm that fell on Feng Yu pushed Feng Yu into Xin mogo''s arms Chapter 102 For Xin mogo, Feng Yu suddenly ran into her arms. Xin mogo has always been a purist and doesn''t like to be close to others. But at this moment, he didn''t hesitate to save his Fengyu. Somehow, he didn''t hate her proximity. The soft and thin body seemed more like a woman, and there was a feeling of "deja vu". The faint fragrance became clearer as she entered her arms. It coincided with that night again and won''t admit it. For a moment, simego had basically confirmed that the person in his arms at the moment was the person of that night, no doubt! Feng Yu unexpectedly! For a moment, the distance that was too close, the breath that only belonged to men, the strange and familiar chest, the breath that fell above her head, and... Feng Yu''s mind flashed the picture of that night in the pavilion again. Her face suddenly turned red and hurried forward several steps to keep a distance from Xin mogo behind her, The wrist that had been buckled by simego broke free from simego under this action. In order to cover up the difference and blush of the previous moment, Feng Yu immediately turned to the flower and said angrily, "you''re crazy. What are you doing?" "I... it''s not because I''m in a hurry. I want him to let go quickly. Good intentions don''t pay off." Hua xunshe quickly retorted that she didn''t expect Feng Yu to be so desperate to block Xin mogo. Fortunately, he only used three parts, just wanted Xin mogo to let go. The faint fragrance disappeared with Feng Yu''s rapid departure. Xin mogo quickly took a step forward to catch Feng Yu again. Feng Yu looked at it, hurried to hide behind the flower, and then pushed the flower forward. Hua Xun se was afraid that Xin mogo would catch Feng Yu again and delay time. She immediately protected Feng Yu behind her like a hen protecting a chick. She opened her hands to block Xin mogo coming up, "Hey, I said you''re enough. Don''t come forward again. Someone really came. If we don''t go again, we''ll be caught." At this time, the old doctor who had escaped from the cell also ran in anxiously and stammered, "someone... Someone is coming..." With the old doctor''s words, a gradually approaching footsteps could even be clearly heard in the quiet cell. The footsteps echoed in the passage of the prison. From the footsteps, it is not difficult to judge that there is only one person who comes in, not like a jailer or a guard, because the footsteps of a jailer will not be so heavy, and the footsteps of a guard will not be so calm, depressed and angry. Yes, it''s anger! Feng Yu somehow felt this from the sound of footsteps. At the next moment, Fengyu suddenly thought of cangyue Yu! Is it Cang Yueyu? He knew she was here. He came in alone? "Let''s go. It''s too late if we don''t go again." Looking for color and listening to the footsteps, Hua pulled up Fengyu and walked to the prison door, ready to take Fengyu away immediately! The old doctor also wanted to go. His wife, children and grandchildren were waiting for him at home. He didn''t want to stay here and be caught. He didn''t want to stay here and wait for death. When Huaxun salad passed Fengyu quickly in front of him, he hurriedly grabbed Fengyu''s arm with both hands and said anxiously, "what about me?" "Let go. I''ll come back and save you when I take her out." Flower color seeking is obviously perfunctory and deceptive. Chapter 103 The old doctor is not a fool. Naturally, he can see that flowers are perfunctory. Besides, even if Huaxun wasn''t lying to him, when Huaxun took Fengyu out and came back, I''m afraid he had already been caught. At this moment, there is no reason to know simego''s identity. The emperor issued a decree and announced to the world that he would kill him. If he was caught here, the fruit would be unpredictable, so the hand holding Fengyu''s arm did not loosen, and it was not loose, but even tighter "Let go. If you don''t let go, I''ll do it." Perfunctory didn''t work. At this time, Huaxun couldn''t care about the old doctor''s life and death. Besides, Fengyu had already said before. For a time, she almost yelled at the old doctor who couldn''t let go, and quickly started to split her hands directly into the old doctor''s hands holding Fengyu. Seeing this, Feng Yu quickly said to the eldest husband, "just say you were caught..." "There is a secret passage under the wooden bed. You can go out through this secret passage." Xin mogo, standing in place, opened his mouth at this time, and his voice was in sharp contrast to the anxiety of Feng Yu''s flowers looking for color, which just interrupted Feng Yu''s words. Hua Xun was stunned and doubted that she had heard wrong, "what did you say? Is there a secret passage? Why don''t you escape? " "If I escape, I will tell the truth and give the emperor an excuse to deal with King Xin''s house." Simego replied faintly, without any fluctuation in his look and voice. The flower looked for color and smelled the speech. She didn''t believe it, but she immediately rushed to the simple wooden bed without saying a word. The whole person climbed down to the bottom of the wooden bed to find the secret way mentioned by Xin mogo. Soon she found the entrance of the secret way, removed the wooden board at the entrance of the secret way, and then turned back to Fengyu and said happily, "there''s a secret way. Don''t go quickly." Feng Yu saw all this in her eyes. She was silent for a moment and stood still. The old doctor felt a little ashamed of his greed for life and fear of death, but when he thought of his wife, children and grandchildren at home, he quickly loosened Feng Yu''s arm and walked over. Before he got down and climbed into the secret Road, he inadvertently saw the brocade box that fell on the ground. The brocade box fell to the ground at the moment when Feng Yu ran into Xin mogo''s arms. The box cover has been opened due to the impact when it fell to the ground. You can see that there is a white "Millennium snow lotus" in it. The old doctor quickly reached out and picked up the brocade box. After looking at the "Millennium snow lotus" in the brocade box for a few times, he put the brocade box on the wooden bed and said to Xin mogo, "childe, this snow lotus is extremely precious and rare. If you take it, you can continue your life and health. You will be fine in a short time." With that, the old doctor climbed into the secret road with hands and feet without delay. The flower looks for color and urges Feng Yu again, "what are you doing? Go, it''s too late." Feng Yu still didn''t move. Xinmogo knows that there is a secret way under the bed, but he doesn''t leave. He doesn''t want to disturb King Xin''s house, but does he know that Xin Haoyan has publicly said that he has broken off his father son relationship with him? Or is it that Xin Haoyan sent someone to dig through the secret way in order to save him secretly, and those words he said in public are all lies? However, anyway, he is still locked up here. He has never left. He doesn''t want to drag down King Xin''s house. Then the only way to save him is to let the emperor pardon him! The footsteps from the channel are getting closer and close Chapter 104 "Hey, what the hell are you doing? Not yet? " Flower color search is a little annoyed. It''s really that the emperor is not in a hurry to kill the eunuch, but him. Under the constant urging of flower color seeking, Feng Yu withdrew her eyes from Xin mogo, walked quickly to the wooden bed step by step, and climbed into the secret road. The three words "take care" drew down the curtain for the wooden board at the entrance of the secret road. "Someone, check, be sure to find out her identity!" Simego opened his mouth as the plank at the entrance of the secret passage fell. Outside the cell, a masked man in black came in instantly. In fact, the man in black had been hiding in the dark and bowed to simego''s order and said "yes!" At the moment of sound falling, people have disappeared. The speed seems to be just a black shadow passing by without a trace. After the man in black left, simogo stepped back and sat down. He put his hand on the brocade box on the wooden bed and touched the Millennium snow lotus in the brocade box. Cang Yueyu stepped into the cell at this time. She was just like the man in black who had left the moment before. As soon as her tall figure entered the simple cell, the whole cell fell into a depressed atmosphere. Her eyes were sharp as a sword, scanning all around, not sparing any corner. Finally, she stared at the "Millennium snow lotus" in Xin mogo''s hand. Her face was gloomy and terrible. It was really her! Without expression, he asked, "where are the people?" "Who?" Simego coughed and asked softly. Since Cang Yueyu suddenly came to interrogate some strange questions the night before yesterday, xinmogo has noticed something. At the moment, Cang Yueyu came in alone and came straight to the point. It seemed that he knew the woman who had just come in and quietly tried in the opposite direction. That woman, even if he dug three feet, he had to find her! "Pretend to be confused with the king? Said, "where is the person who sent this'' Millennium Snow Lotus'' now?" Cang Yueyu is angry. "She''s gone. Prince Yu may have time to catch up now." Simergo said faintly. The look on his face and the tone of his voice were always the same, as if nothing in the world could cause his waves. "What is your relationship with her?" Cang Yueyu tightened her hand under her sleeve inch by inch and clenched it into a fist. "It seems that... Cough... It has nothing to do with Prince Yu." "Say, don''t toast, don''t drink." "There''s nothing to say. Is it difficult for Prince Yu to torture a person who is about to be executed?" With a touch of sarcasm, simego''s hand gently covered the cover of the brocade box. It seems that Cang Yueyu seems very interested in the woman just now. What does Cang Yueyu have to do with her? "You......" Cang Yue was angry! For a moment, the breath in the cell froze. Two men, one standing with an angry face, were furious, and the other sitting quietly without waves. Half a ring, Cang Yueyu walked away with a cavity of anger. "Come on, follow him and see where he''s going." There is no doubt that Cang Yueyu came for the woman just now. Now he is angry and will go to find the woman immediately. Simego added, "in an hour, I want to know who that woman is!" A masked man in black came in at once outside the cell. He was almost the same as the man in black just now. He had always been hidden in the dark. Like a shadow without life and breath, he could not be noticed. He bowed to simogo''s order and said, "yes!" The sound fell and disappeared in an instant. Chapter 105 Xinmogo coughed violently when he was alone after the man in black left, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corners of his lips. He inadvertently wiped it off with his silk handkerchief. Of course, he knew that the emperor had been sending people to secretly investigate the secret forces that threatened him over the years. In order to avoid the emperor, he had been silencing the secret forces he had established in recent years, but he continued to expand instead of using them. Unexpectedly, he used them again to investigate a woman. "Cough... Cough..." weak body, can''t stop coughing. ------Dividing line------ The secret road is very long, leading to the woods on the outskirts of the city. When Feng Yu, Hua Xun Se and the old doctor climbed out of the exit, they were in a forest, and the sun fell through the staggered branches and leaves. The old doctor looked around and finally breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that he had lost half his life in less than half a day. He couldn''t help holding the trunk on one side to breathe. Then he turned to Fengyu who was telling flowers to look for color and cover up the exit. He begged in a low voice, hoping that Fengyu would let him go, "young childe, i... I''m old, I hope you..." "Don''t be afraid, old doctor. It''s all right now. I just want to ask you a few questions. You can go after asking." Feng Yu turned back to the pleading old doctor. "Excuse me, young master." The old doctor was careful not to relax. "How was his body when you felt his pulse just now? Also, if he takes the Millennium snow lotus, will he really be all right in a short time? " The old doctor nodded, "the Shizi''s body is very weak, and his pulse... The pulse is a little strange." Speaking of the word "strange", the old doctor paused slightly and then said, "the Millennium snow lotus has the effect of maintaining health and life. After taking snow lotus, the son will be fine in the short term, but in the future..." Later, the old doctor didn''t go on, but Feng Yu understood. Feng Yu nodded, "in order not to bring you trouble, I won''t send you back. Go back by yourself. In addition, you must remember that you must keep your mouth shut about today and can''t talk to anyone. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t save you. " "Ming... Yes, I understand." The old doctor nodded again and again. Seeing that Feng Yu had nothing to say, he hurried away. When Feng Yu finished talking with the old doctor, the flower on one side covered up the exit and sprinkled some leaves on it. He sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that there was such a secret way. That''s really stupid. He didn''t escape if he knew there was a secret way." "Do you think they are all like you and only know that they run for their lives alone?" Knowing that xinmogo will be all right for the time being after taking the Millennium snow lotus, Fengyu was secretly relieved, smiled back at the words of flower color seeking, turned and left. "I only know I''m running for my life alone? I don''t know who left me with that woman last night and went back to the capital. " The woman, of course, meant meandering. The flower looked for color and followed up while refuting. When talking about it, she was a little annoyed. She was annoyed that Fengyu calculated him so. Feng Yu seemed to see through what was thinking in her heart, and the smile on her face remained unchanged. "If you don''t run for your life alone, will you be calculated?" In the rear, a black figure coming out of the prison quietly hid in the tree and quietly followed the Fengyu who left in front. Chapter 106 After Fengyu got out of the woods, she went all the way back to the city. She didn''t feel that she was being followed, and so was looking for color. -------Dividing line------- In the capital city, people come and go on the bustling streets. Looking for color, Hua followed Fengyu and looked left and right with a smile. Any woman passing by had to take a few eyes. She rubbed her already hungry stomach and complained, "I''m starving. I haven''t eaten anything since yesterday afternoon." When Feng Yu returned to Feng''s house in the morning, she had already had breakfast with Wan Wan. At the moment, she was not hungry. She was ready to go her separate ways with Hua Xun se. Naturally, it was impossible to take Hua Xun se, a big man, back to Feng''s house. "Go yourself. I''ll go back to the house first and find you when I have something to do." Flowers looking for color and so on are Fengyu''s words. She has been reading the woman in the brothel this morning and left. Feng Yu looked at it and smiled faintly. She was in a good mood. She continued to move forward alone. Although he hasn''t rescued simogo and hasn''t thought of any good way, after all, he has sent the "Millennium snow lotus" in, and he will be fine for the time being. -- In front of Fengfu gate. Different from the busy city where people come and go, Fengfu is built in the east of the city like ordinary official residence, and there are not many pedestrians in front of the door. Feng Yu, who came back from pacing alone, thought about things in her heart. When she came back to her senses, she realized that she was wearing a little boy''s clothes and carrying a human skin face. She must not enter through the front door, so she turned and prepared to go to the back door of Feng house. At this time, the sound of "stepping on the horse''s hooves" came, and it was approaching Fengyu in an instant, as fast as a gust of wind. Feng Yu, who was turning around, was startled. When the horseman suddenly grabbed the reins and the horse''s hooves soared up, she quickly took a step back. The horseman was no one else. He came out after a standoff with Xin mogo in the prison. He asked the bodyguard who had been surrounded outside whether anyone came out of the prison during his entry. He ordered the bodyguard to keep strict watch. No one was allowed to enter the prison, so he went straight to Cang Yueyu from Fengfu. Cang Yueyu looked down at the dodging Fengyu and immediately jumped off the horse. Fengyu quickly stood firm, but the next moment, when she saw that the man who jumped down from the horse was Cang Yueyu, she was shocked again and turned around almost instinctively. Although she now had the man skin face tool on her face, she also had the man skin face tool when Cang Yueyu lifted the curtain of the carriage on the official road last night, for fear that Cang Yueyu might be suspicious. Cang Yueyu didn''t look at Feng Yu more and didn''t recognize that Feng Yu was the person in the carriage last night. He threw away the reins and walked quickly to the gate of Feng house. The servant in front of Feng''s house knew Cang Yueyu. He quickly bowed down and didn''t dare to stop him. Feng Yu looked at it and breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, when Feng Yu couldn''t help but relax, Yu Guang inadvertently caught a glimpse of a black figure passing on the roof and instantly entered the Feng house. Who is the man in black? A thief? An assassin? Someone with ulterior motives? Who wants to deal with Fengfu and fengyufeng? Or the man who came with Cang Yueyu? Feng Yu narrowed her eyes for a moment, and a sharp flash flashed in her calm eyes. She was ready to go back to the house immediately, turned and walked quickly to the back door of Feng house. Chapter 107 The black figure that Fengyu saw entering Fengfu was the person sent by Xin mogo to follow Cang Yueyu. In the rear, Xin mogo sent the man in black who followed Feng Yu, continued to follow Feng Yu silently behind her, and followed Feng Yu to the back door of Feng house. -- Feng Yu soon arrived at the back door. The back door was closed. Feng Yu knocked on the door several times and didn''t hear anything. Xiaomei didn''t know that Fengyu came back at this time. She kept at the door of "ting courtyard" and didn''t let anyone in. Fengyu was annoyed. She should have told Xiaomei when to open the back door as she did yesterday. At the moment, no one opens the door. Can she only climb over the wall? Thinking like this, Feng Yu took a step back and began to look at the wall in front of her. This wall is obviously much higher than the wall in the backyard of King Xin''s residence that day. Even if Feng Yu jumps up, she may not be able to reach the edge of the wall. But even so, Fengyu tried several times. After several unsuccessful attempts, Feng Yu pursed her lips and had to turn around and leave first, ready to think of other ways. The man in black who followed Fengyu continued to follow behind Fengyu, as silent as a shadow. Feng Yu kept thinking as she left the back door of Feng house. Gradually, she couldn''t help thinking that she would be good at martial arts. In that way, she can easily jump in directly. It''s not like this! The lightness skill of flower seeking color is so good. Or, when she has time later, she can find a way for him to teach her lightness skill. Lightness skill is a very good martial art. And Feng Yu, who wanted to come here, couldn''t help thinking of what happened in the brook and pool last night. She was almost given by Cang Yueyu... The next moment, Feng Yu became more and more determined to learn martial arts. She must learn, must learn! ---------Dividing line--------- At the same time, in Fengfu. Cang Yueyu, who entered Fengfu, went straight to the "ting courtyard" where Fengyu lived. Xiaomei, who has been guarding at the gate of "ting courtyard", was startled when she saw Cang Yueyu coming here from a distance. "Where''s Feng Yu?" Walking in the wind, he soon came to the gate of Ting courtyard. Cang Yueyu asked with a dark and calm face, crossing Xiaomei and walking to the courtyard. Xiaomei wanted to stop it, but she couldn''t stop it at all. She was very flustered. She hurried to catch up and stammered: "back... Back to Lord Yu, big... Big miss she... She''s resting in the room..." "Really?" Cang Yueyu sneered. She has come back, hasn''t she? Xiaomei nodded quickly for fear of being a little late. "Lord, miss... Miss won''t let anyone disturb her." Cang Yueyu sneered more and more and continued to walk forward. When he reached the door of Fengyu house, he kicked the door directly. In the room, there is no Phoenix, only the curve of lying in bed. When the door was kicked open, he suddenly woke up. Through the falling translucent veil, he saw Cang Yueyu coming in. He was in a panic. He didn''t expect that Cang Yueyu would come suddenly. How should we deal with it? Xiaomei is a little scared. This is a woman''s boudoir. Cang Yueyu kicks the door and enters Translucent light blue gauze curtain, you can vaguely see a person lying on the bed, but you can''t see the specific appearance. Cang Yueyu went straight Chapter 108 Outside the yard. Hearing Yu Mo''s report, he knew that Cang Yueyu suddenly came to the Feng house and went straight to the "ting courtyard" after entering the Feng house. He was afraid of an accident with Feng Yu and rushed back immediately. When he entered the yard, he saw the black figure on the roof that was hidden for a moment. He narrowed his eyes and motioned Yu Mo behind him to find out, And he continued to walk forward without stopping and walked to the room with the door open in front. He just saw Cang Yueyu walking straight to the bed and reaching out to pull the sagging veil, so he immediately said, "Lord Yu, what''s the trouble?" Cang Yueyu''s action was a little, looked back expressionless, and said coldly, "it''s none of your business, go out." "Yu''er''s business is my business. If Lord Yu doesn''t make it clear, you can''t move yu''er, or even the plants and trees in the courtyard. " As he spoke, he walked to the bed, but the calm sound was unusually strong. The jade fan in his hand held Cang Yueyu back from the gauze curtain. Yu Chen blocked Cang Yueyu in front of him with a consistent smile on his face. "Yu Chen, this is between the king and her. You''d better not interfere!" Cang Yueyu''s face was ugly and her voice was low, with an obvious warning. "I have just said that yu''er''s business is my business." Yu Chen''s tone remained unchanged, and he didn''t mean to give in. In the bed separated by only a layer of gauze curtain, he bent slightly and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he hurriedly took off all the hairpins on the bun, deliberately let a long hair loose and half cover his face, so as not to be recognized at a glance. Then he sat up with the quilt, leaned against the inside of the bed, and put his back on the wall behind him. Yu Yu confronts Cang Yueyu. Neither of the two men gives way. The atmosphere dropped to freezing point for a moment. Xiaomei at the door looked at this posture and was afraid of an accident. After thinking about it, she quickly ran out to see if Fengyu peak was facing down. She wanted to invite Fengyu peak to come. In the middle of the run, Xiaomei suddenly stopped. The person in bed was not Fengyu, but curved. Fengyu repeatedly told no one to know about curved things. Besides, once she knew that the person in bed was not Fengyu, wouldn''t it be revealed that Fengyu was not in the house? For a time, Xiaomei had some difficulties! --- roof! The man in black who followed Cang Yueyu into Fengfu followed Cang Yueyu all the way to the "ting courtyard". He stopped on the roof of the "ting courtyard", squatted down and opened a tile to see the situation in the house below. When he suddenly saw someone coming here quickly, he hid for fear of being seen by others, but he didn''t escape each other''s eyes. After that, after being keenly aware that someone was watching him, he quickly flew away and was ready to go back and report the results of tracking Cang Yueyu to Xin mogo in the prison. Yu Mo immediately followed and prepared to find out the identity of the man in black according to Yu Chen''s instructions. --- In the room, the confrontation continued, and the air fell into a dead silence. Cang Yueyu''s hand under her sleeve had been clenched into a fist, and her face was obviously angry. However, I don''t know in vain whether this anger is because Yu Chen is against him and doesn''t give him face, or because of the word "yu''er" repeatedly said in Yu Chen''s mouth! Yu''er, what a "yu''er". He calls so kindly! "Yu Chen, I''ll say it again for the last time and get out of the way immediately. If not, don''t blame me for being rude! " Chapter 109 "I''m still saying that. If Prince Yu doesn''t make it clear, you can''t move yu''er, even the plants and trees in the courtyard." It is said that Feng Wan suddenly fainted that day. The imperial doctor determined that it was poisoning. Cang Yueyu suspected that Feng Yu did it, so she rushed to Ting courtyard with a sword and wanted to kill Feng Yu and avenge Feng Wan. At that time, before Feng Yufeng came back, was she so alone without anyone to protect her? But now with him, he decided not to allow anyone to hurt her. Yu Chen said, standing still in front of the bed. "Really? It depends on whether you have this ability! " It was another "yu''er". Cang Yue was very angry. At the moment of sound falling, he slapped Yu Chen mercilessly. Yu Mo, who is always close to Yu Kun and has extraordinary skills, seldom makes his own moves on weekdays, but not making moves does not mean that he does not know martial arts, nor does it mean that his martial arts is poor. The jade fan in his hand turned in an instant and accurately blocked the palm hit by Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu''s palm was just an illusory move. His other hand was already fast. If lightning extended to the bed veil behind him, he would pull it off. Yu Yu still reacted quickly. Almost at the critical moment when Cang Yueyu''s hand was about to touch the veil, the other hand quickly clasped Cang Yueyu''s outstretched hand. In the blink of an eye, the two men had fought more than ten moves, but the lower feet didn''t move and were equally divided. On the bed, with disheveled hair, holding the quilt and sitting close to the wall, he was very nervous. His hands unconsciously pulled the quilt on the tight body, for fear that Cang Yueyu had the upper hand. At the same time, he urgently hoped that Fengyu would come back soon, but he was afraid that Fengyu would come back at this time. He was worried and contradictory. Feng Wan, dressed in plain white, heard her maid say that Cang Yueyu was "angry" and came to Ting courtyard. After she stood at the door and saw the situation in the house, she thought Cang Yueyu was going to deal with Feng Yu. She was not happy. She was worried that Cang Yueyu was interested in Feng Yu, but on the surface, she was nervous Worried, he hurried over, and regardless of it, he resolutely rushed forward to block between Chen and Cang Yueyu. He expressed the words "deep sisterhood" incisively and vividly, and said quickly: "Yu, no... don''t hurt my sister. The last time Wan''er was poisoned, it must not have been done by my sister, it has nothing to do with my sister..." Yu Chen and Cang Yueyu didn''t expect Feng Wan to rush up so suddenly and quickly withdrew his hand. The next moment, Cang Yueyu pulled over the Phoenix rope between himself and Yu, looked up and down quickly, and said in a deep voice, "do you know it''s dangerous!" Feng Wan shook her head, held Cang Yueyu''s hand with her back hand and begged, "Yu, don''t hurt your sister, promise me!" Cang Yueyu looked ugly and didn''t speak. "Yu, promise me, will you promise me?" Seeing that Cang Yueyu was silent, Feng Wan begged more and more, but the bottom of her heart that no one saw was quite opposite to what she showed on the surface. She hoped that Cang Yueyu would push her away directly, and hoped that Cang Yueyu would kill Feng Yu directly after pushing her away. Only when Fengyu died, she didn''t have to sleep and eat hard. The lies she told Cang Yueyu won''t be exposed, especially when she risked her life to save Cang Yueyu! Chapter 110 At that time, the person who risked his life to suck the poisonous blood from Cang Yueyu''s arm in the broken temple was not her Fengwan, but Fengyu. She just knew it by accident, and then used it to get close to Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu must not know the truth! Only the dead can bury the truth forever and thoroughly. Feng Wan thinks like this in the bottom of her heart, hoping that Cang Yueyu will kill Feng Yu directly. Cang Yueyu looked at Feng Wan who begged him again and again in front of him, and saw only Feng Wan''s kindness and deep sisterhood for Feng Yu. Half a ring, Cang Yueyu couldn''t bear Feng Wan''s worry and stepped back: "I didn''t want to hurt her, but I want to say something alone with her. Don''t worry. Go back and have a rest first." With that, Cang Yueyu reached out and stroked Feng Wan''s long hair, moving gently and intimately. Feng Wan had saved his life. If Feng Wan hadn''t sucked the poisonous blood from his arm at the expense of his own life, he might have died. And Feng Wan is so kind-hearted and kind. He will never fail her. It is certain to marry her and will never change. As for Feng Yu, she belongs to him. Now he wants her and directly takes her as his concubine. Feng Wan was annoyed at Cang Yueyu''s words, but she couldn''t stop. She was relieved and confirmed happily: "Yu, what you said is true? Are you lying to me? " Cang Yueyu nodded, his face was gentle, and then affectionately stroked fufengwan''s long hair, which was in sharp contrast to the look when he kicked the door the moment before. "When did I deceive you? The poison in your body has just been detoxified. Your body is not completely well. Go back and have a rest first. Don''t worry me. I''ll see you later. " Feng Wan hesitated for a moment, looked back at the bed with the gauze curtain falling, and said to the curve in the bed, "sister, Yu, he won''t hurt you, so my sister will go back first." Then he turned back to look at Cang Yueyu and left step by step, "then you are what you say. You must not hurt your sister." Cang Yueyu didn''t speak and watched Feng Wan go out of the room. A moment later¡ª¡ª In the whole room, there were only Cang Yue Yu and Yu Chen, and three people on the bed. After staying in the "poison King''s Valley" for so long, there are countless women captured, robbed, occupied and bullied by Yan Yang. Among those women, there are many people who talk and flatter like her and want to live. It can be said that she has never seen any women. She has a panoramic view of the scene outside through the veil for a time, I always feel that Feng Wan who suddenly came in is a little "fake", but I can''t tell where it is. However, whether she was fake or not, Cang Yueyu was very tender to her. No wonder she would exchange Fengyu for an antidote that day. Cang Yueyu''s face immediately changed back after Feng Wan left. It was dark and ugly. "Yu Chen, I just said something. I just wanted to say to her alone, ''please'' go out!" Yu Chen still refused. He didn''t believe Cang Yueyu''s perfunctory remarks of Feng Wan. He was afraid that Cang Yueyu would be bad for Feng Yu after he went out. He smiled quietly and said, "uncle has decided to marry yu''er to me. I will order someone to propose marriage to Feng house in a few days. You can say ''I''m already a family'' with yu''er. What does Prince yu want to say to her alone, It''s the same as I said... " Chapter 111 "... I don''t think yu''er wants to hide anything from me." After a slight meal, Yu Kun half turned sideways and looked at the people in the bed. He kept etiquette and didn''t look directly, "yu''er, am I right?" Curved doesn''t know why Cang Yueyu is here at the moment. She doesn''t know what Cang Yueyu wants to do. She is also worried that Cang Yueyu will be bad for her after Yu Kun goes out. She also finds that she is not Fengyu at all. Moreover, Cang Yueyu met her in the "poison King Valley" that day. Cang Yueyu wants to cut the grass and destroy the "poison King Valley". She is the first choice, Maybe Cang Yueyu will kill her as soon as she sees her, so no matter what, she can''t face Cang Yueyu alone, can''t let Yu Chen go out, and immediately nod without hesitation, regardless of what this point means. The nod of the people in the bed was seen by Yu Chen and Cang Yueyu across the veil. Suddenly, the smile on Yu''s face deepened and re aligned with Cang Yueyu who wanted to let him out. Cang Yueyu''s face was completely gloomy in an instant. At this time, there was a sudden smile at the door of the room that no one noticed. When he went back to the house and saw Xiaomei who came in a hurry, Feng Yufeng heard the conversation in the room. Besides, I not only heard it, but also heard it clearly without missing a word. Yu Yu wanted to protect Feng Yu for a while, and Feng Yu Feng had intended to marry Yu Yu. His words were right for time, place and people. Feng Yufeng didn''t take Yu Chen for granted. He just felt that Yu Chen should like Feng Yu. He couldn''t help but be happy about it. He laughed and walked into the room. The last time, he was more worried than anyone that Cang Yueyu would hurt Feng Yu. "Nephew Yu is right. I have promised Yu Er to him, and he will send someone to hire him in the near future, Prince Yu has something to say to yu''er. It''s the same in front of nephew Shi and my husband. " The implication is that neither he nor Yu Kun will leave, and will not let Cang Yueyu and Fengyu stay alone in the room. Cang Yueyu will not be allowed to hurt Fengyu any more. Xiaomei remembers Feng Yu''s words and can''t let anyone know about the twists and turns. However, after thinking about it, she still worries that she has the upper hand. Therefore, regardless of Feng Yu''s repeated orders, she hurried to find Feng Yu Feng to see if Feng Yu Feng has returned to the house. When she saw Feng Yu Feng, she immediately told Feng Yu about Cang Yueyu''s going to Ting courtyard and kicking the door. Cang Yueyu listened to Feng Yufeng''s words, his already completely gloomy face suddenly changed, the wind and rain was coming, and said word by word: "what are you talking about? Say it again! " "I said that I have already betrothed yu''er to nephew Yu Shi. What does Prince yu want to say to yu''er alone? It''s the same in front of nephew Yu and me. If not, please leave here immediately. This is yu''er''s boudoir. Prince yu should know the taboo and etiquette. " On that day, when he learned that Fengyu had died and that there were no bones left, fengyufeng always regretted that he shouldn''t have watched cangyue Yu put Fengyu into prison. At the moment, with the lesson of the last time, Feng Yufeng''s attitude is unprecedentedly tough, his face is tight and does not retreat. Cang Yueyu''s hand under his sleeve clenched into a fist inch by inch, and his bones turned white and "cluck" made a noise Chapter 112 Suddenly, Cang Yueyu looked sideways at the bed behind Yu. His black eyes were as sharp as an arrow, penetrating the falling veil and directly directing at the people sitting in the bed, "do you think what they said is true?" In a word, the voice is as dark as the face. Where do you know if it''s true? I didn''t hear Cang Yueyu''s words and ignored them. Besides, her voice is completely different from Fengyu. She has no ability to imitate people''s speech. Once she makes a sound, she will not speak. The silence of the people on the bed seemed to be the default for Cang Yueyu. She nodded a moment ago. He might be able to convince himself that she was afraid of him and didn''t want to face him alone, so she didn''t hesitate to avoid him in this way. But at this moment, Feng Yufeng also said that she chose "default". Cang Yueyu''s hand, which had been clenched into a fist under her sleeve, immediately tightened again, and the air was full of bones making noises, People have no doubt that if Cang Yueyu holds some silver in his hand at this time, the silver will be turned into powder! At the next moment, he smiled angrily. Cang Yueyu suddenly laughed and looked at the Feng Yu Feng again, "isn''t it? What if the king wants to take her as his concubine? " Word by word, the voice can''t stand the waves, and there is no meaning of half a joke. "Cang Yueyu, don''t deceive people too much!" Fengyu Feng was so angry that he rubbed a fire and almost blurted out his name and surname. "She has been engaged for many years. She has long been a member of the king. What''s too much for the king to ''want her'' now? Or do you think Mr. Feng doesn''t deserve a daughter? " The last sentence, especially the last few words, Cang Yueyu spoke very slowly and slowly. The breath in the room suddenly changed due to the fall of the last few words, and fell into a hair trigger tension in vain, suddenly filled with an invisible smoke of gunpowder "But don''t forget that you have come to the Phoenix House to withdraw your marriage. Besides, it was clearly stated at the time of engagement that he would marry yu''er as his wife. " Feng Yufeng became more and more angry. The fire in his heart burned up. He was the eldest daughter and eldest daughter of Feng Yufeng. His Cang Yueyu said that he would be taken as a concubine. He deceived people too much. It was too much! However, despite her extreme anger, Feng Yufeng has not yet lost her mind. "Cang Yueyu is not worthy of Feng Yu." of course, it can''t be said that Cang Yueyu is now the emperor''s favorite son, no less than the crown prince. He doesn''t care about himself, but he can''t ignore the whole Fengfu. If he is convicted, he may be involved in Fengyu and Fengwan. When he said this sentence, Feng Yufeng had calmed down and was not as impulsive as when he even called cangyue Yu by name and surname a moment ago. But even so, Feng Yufeng''s hands under his sleeves were still tightly held. "If you quit, you can hire again. As for the ''positive wife'', bachelor Feng, Wan''er is also your daughter. " The voice outside the words is that he Cang Yueyu''s wife is his fengyufeng''s daughter anyway. Which one does it matter¡° Or is it that in the heart of Feng University, there has always been only Feng Yu, a daughter who has never seen the princess who is about to pass the door? " Cang Yueyu said as she flashed an obvious cold in her eyes. While refuting Feng Yufeng''s words, she also spoke for Feng Wan, because she always remembered what Feng Wan had said to him. Feng Wan said that Feng Yu had never been the only one in Feng Yufeng''s heart and didn''t treat her Feng Wan as a daughter at all. Chapter 113 Often think of this, often think of the grievance of Fengwan in Fengfu, cangyueyu is always very distressed! "You......" Feng Yufeng admitted that he had some preference for Feng Yu, but he also loved Feng Wan. At the moment, facing Cang Yueyu''s words, I don''t know what Feng Wan said in front of Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu deliberately blocked his mouth with such words. I can''t rest for a moment The curve in the bed looks just the opposite of Fengyu peak. When she hears the speech, she can''t help recalling the corners of her lips. Cang Yueyu wants to take Fengyu as her concubine? Looking at his look and recalling his previous behavior, is it difficult for him to be attracted to Fengyu? This is really "everything in the world is strange"! When it belongs to him, he dismisses it and discards it like old shoes. When it doesn''t belong to him, he desperately wants to seize it. It''s ridiculous and ridiculous! "If you don''t have anything to say, Mr. Wang will send someone to Feng''s house later. After marrying Wan''er, he immediately took Feng Yu into the palace. " I don''t need to marry. I have no identity. Just carry a small sedan car into the house through the back door. Cang Yueyu made a final decision. What he said was not a negotiable tone, but a direct order. There was no room for turning around. With that, Cang Yueyu looked sideways into the bed and never said a word. She was destined to be his Cang Yueyu! Bending to see Cang Yue Yu look over, the sneer on the corners of his lips is obviously deepened. She is not the person he says he wants to be a concubine at the moment. At the next moment, I couldn''t help thinking, if Fengyu were here at this moment, what would be her reaction to hear such words and see Cang Yueyu''s look? "If you quit, you can be hired again. However, you should first find out whether the other party has been engaged to another person. Lord Yu, you don''t seem to pay attention to me at all? " Yu Qian, who has never spoken again, broke in at this time. His face is still a consistent light smile, but under his words, he is strong and cold, which is completely different from the smile on his face. "Why, do you want to compete with the king?" Cang Yueyu sneered, and her black eyes were full of the color of "overestimation". "No, I dare not argue with you. But...... "the tone was obviously changed," I''m not so easy to talk about the ''things'' that belong to me if others dare to rob them without my permission. Uncle yu''er has been betrothed to me. Now it''s Prince Yu who wants to add a foot. Prince Yu wants to rob my ''fiancee''. Lord Yu, what do you say? " "What do you mean, you''re not going to let go?" Cang Yueyu didn''t want to get angry with Yu Kun, but now it seems impossible. He just made it clear at one time. "Indeed. I either don''t marry or I will marry the woman I like. A woman I like, does Prince yu think I will let go? Moreover, if today I can''t even protect my ''fiancee'' and am robbed by others, what face will I have to go out in the future? Won''t people all over the world laugh! " Word by word, cold and strong, in the face of the color of "overestimation" in Cang Yueyu''s eyes, he returned with a touch of different contempt. He doesn''t get angry. He really treats him as a soft persimmon. "In this world, no one has ever dared to rob Cang Yueyu with me!" "In this world, none of the people who robbed with me has come to a good end!" Chapter 114 Cang Yueyu has a high status. She is a prince and the emperor''s favorite son. She holds a heavy army, but Yu Kun''s status is not low. Today, the Empress Dowager is Yu Kun''s father''s close aunt. Her family does not involve the imperial court or power, but her business is all over the world. It''s not too much to use the word "rich and invincible". Nearly half of the silver in the national treasury revenue comes from her family every year. Yu Kun has traveled all over the world since he was a child. There are countless Jianghu people he has met. He knows all over the world, regardless of the white road and the underworld For a moment, the room with the door wide open fell into silence again ------Dividing line------ At the same time, turn out from the back door of Fengfu, on the street not far from "Fengfu"¡ª¡ª Feng Yu knocked on the back door for a long time, but there was no movement. The wall was too high and couldn''t climb in, so she had to turn around and leave for a while. But walking, Feng Yu suddenly realized a very serious thing, that is... Before she was in the prison, she suspected that the person who came in was Cang Yueyu. If it was Cang Yueyu, he must have seen the "Millennium snow lotus" she sent to Xin mogo. He came to Fengfu as soon as he left the prison. It was obvious that he came for her. So, if Cang Yueyu sees the bend in the room... As soon as he dies, Cang Yueyu wants to completely eradicate the "poison King Valley", the first person to kill is bend. After all, bend was present that day, and everything was seen with her own eyes. She also wants to control "poison King Valley" through bending, so she must not let bending happen. Thinking of this, Feng Yu frowned and her face was obviously a little frozen. She had to go back to her house immediately. However, even if she took off the human skin face tools on her face and let the servants recognize her, so that she could enter directly from the front door, how could she explain in time? Did she suddenly want to wear such clothes? Who would believe it? Feng Yu closed her lips and clenched her teeth. She must not go back in this dress. She can''t be seen yet! The next moment, Feng Yu walked straight to the downtown, almost running. She saw a clothes shop in the street and went in. "My guest, what clothes do you want? The shop has ready-made clothes of various styles and sizes, which will satisfy you. " When the shopkeeper saw someone coming in, he greeted him warmly. "Give me a dress, just that one." Feng Yu looked around and didn''t look much. She pointed to a women''s dress hanging on it. After noticing the shopkeeper''s surprised look, she immediately added: "I bought this dress for my wife. You give me another set of men''s clothes. I''ll change them in the store and go. By the way, do you have a place to change? " Feng Yu said as she took the silver from her sleeve and handed it to her. I can''t judge by my appearance. I''m so rich in such poor clothes! The shopkeeper looked at the big silver handed over by Feng Yu, and immediately smiled. He hurriedly took the most expensive white women''s dress and a blue men''s dress made of top-grade silk for Feng Yu, and quickly replied, "yes, of course." When the sound fell, the two sets of clothes had been taken off. The shopkeeper then asked, "Sir, how about these two sets of clothes? Are you satisfied? " What clothes didn''t matter. Feng Yu took the clothes and handed over the silver without asking the price. She just wanted to change them and left. Chapter 115 "Where? By the way, someone has been following me outside. I don''t want to be followed. Do you have a back door? I changed my clothes and went straight through the back door. " Feng Yu''s words are just an excuse made up casually. What she wants to change is women''s clothes. Can''t a "man" go in and come out with a woman? But hearing this in the ears of the man in black who opened the tiles and looked down on the roof, he immediately scared the man in black into sweat and thought Fengyu had found him. "Yes, there is a back door." The shopkeeper said with a smile, took Feng Yu to the back door, and then took Feng Yu to the small room where she changed her clothes. Feng Yu nodded and was very satisfied, so that the shopkeeper could greet other guests. She changed it and left. There was no need to find the silver. The shopkeeper seldom met such a rich guest. He was so happy that he turned and left with a smile. The man in black on the roof didn''t dare to get too close. He was ready to wait for Feng Yu to change her clothes and come out from inside. After entering the changing room, Feng Yu quickly changed into the white dress, took off the human skin face tool on her face, and tied her long hair into a simple bun, which was the only thing she could tie. After that, he tied his long hair firmly with the wooden hairpin inserted when he was wearing it. After repeatedly confirming that everything was done, he wrapped the blue men''s suit together with the changed little man''s suit and left with it. The man in black on the roof had been watching and waiting for the man in blue to come out. He didn''t pay much attention to Feng Yu, who was wearing a white dress. He thought it was other guests. Feng Yu swaggered away under the surveillance of the man in black, leaving the man in black a figure that soon disappeared into the pedestrians. -----------------------Dividing line---------------------- Phoenix Mansion gate. Feng Yu dressed in white and came back with a package. The young man saluted quickly. He wondered when Fengyu went out, and said respectfully, "miss." "Is Prince Yu gone? What happened in the house? " Feng Yu asked as she walked in. The young fellow listened to Fengyu ask him, so he hurriedly followed him, "Prince Yu hasn''t left yet." "What happened in the mansion?" Feng Yu asked again. The young man shook his head. "The master has come back. Nothing happened in the house." "Where is Prince Yu now?" Feng Yu continued to ask. "Ting courtyard!" The young fellow''s tone remained unchanged and replied. Feng Yu''s steps stopped immediately. While answering, the young man who closely followed Feng Yu did not expect that Feng Yu would suddenly stop, almost hit it, and hurried back to keep a distance. Feng Yu stood still, pursed her lips and was silent for a moment. Then she quickly told the little girl, "go and call Xiaomei for me immediately, but don''t let anyone know. Just say it to her quietly and say I''ll wait for her here." The boy was surprised, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He quickly bowed his head and replied, "yes!" Feng Yu looked at the boy leaving with some uneasiness in her heart. She didn''t know whether the bend had been found by Cang Yueyu? After reporting everything to fengyufeng, Xiaomei followed fengyufeng back to the "ting courtyard" and stood outside the open door, afraid to go in. When the boy arrived, he felt a little wary of the atmosphere in the "ting courtyard" and gently waved to Xiaomei at the door. Chapter 116 Xiaomei was surprised. She wondered how the gatekeeper suddenly came to find herself. She looked back at the open door, walked briskly to the boy and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "The eldest lady will wait for you at the gate and let you go right away." The boy whispered and urged, "hurry up." "Really?" Little Merton was happy. While talking, the man had turned and left in the direction of the gate. The boy nodded and followed. -----------------Dividing line----------------- At the entrance of the gate, Feng Yu walked back and forth with some worry with the package containing clothes in her hand, looking forward from time to time. Xiaomei, who trotted all the way, saw Fengyu from a distance. Under the sun, she was dressed in spotless white clothes, with elegant and noble clothes. Her long hair was tied into a simple bun, simple and generous, as if she had come out of the mountain ink painting. For a moment, Xiaomei was stunned. Although she had been serving Fengyu closely for many years, she was already familiar with Fengyu. Seeing Xiaomei''s arrival, Fengyu immediately motioned behind Xiaomei to inform the boy who came to Xiaomei to step back, then called Xiaomei aside and quickly asked, "has Cang Yueyu gone to Ting courtyard? What''s the situation in Ting courtyard now? Have you been found bending? " The last sentence is what Fengyu wants to know most, and it''s also what Fengyu is worried about. Xiaomei quickly regained her consciousness, told Fengyu everything, and told Fengyu the conversations of several people in the room, especially when Cang Yueyu said "I want to take her as my concubine" and Yu que said "send someone to marry her". Finally, fearing that Fengyu was angry, she whispered, "eldest lady, maidservant... Maidservant is really worried, That''s why I''m looking for the master... " Fengyu was not angry and didn''t mean to blame Xiaomei. She immediately tried to think about how to deal with the current situation? "Miss?" Xiaomei whispered when she saw that Fengyu was silent for a long time. Feng Yu still didn''t speak. Now, not only is Cang Yueyu in the "ting courtyard", but also Feng Yufeng. There is another Yu Kun. If she goes back like this, she will definitely tell them that the person on the bed is not her! However, according to Xiaomei, if she doesn''t go back quickly, her crooked identity will be exposed sooner or later. Half ring¡ª¡ª Just when Feng Yu couldn''t figure out what to do, Yu Guang inadvertently caught a glimpse of Feng Wan''s maid walking in front of her. Suddenly, there was a plan in her mind. As soon as Fengyu''s eyes lit up, she stretched out her hand and asked Xiaomei to come closer to her, and asked Xiaomei to put her ears together, "come here, listen to me..." the words behind her were very quiet and disappeared in Xiaomei''s ears. After listening, Xiaomei understood for a long time. She just said, "big... Miss, is this... Good?" "Just do what I say. Go." Feng Yu waved to Xiao Mei to go up. Xiaomei hesitated obviously and turned to "ting courtyard". ----------------Dividing line---------------- Ting courtyard! In the room with the door wide open, the confrontation and stalemate continued, and the smoke of gunpowder filled the air. Chapter 117 Xiaomei, who ran all the way back from the gate, still didn''t dare to step in. She felt some unspeakable fear of the atmosphere in the room. The whole person held the door to breathe and stammered intermittently: "no... no, sir... Sir, second lady, she... She was stabbed by an assassin. An assassin suddenly appeared just now. Second lady, she... Blood, a lot of blood... All blood... " When Cang Yueyu heard the speech, he suddenly worried at the bottom of his heart. Without considering anything else, he quickly went out of the room to the courtyard where Feng Wan lived. Feng Yufeng was no less worried than Cang Yueyu. His two daughters were his own flesh and blood. He immediately went out of the room and went straight to the courtyard where Feng Wan lived to see the situation of Feng Wan. He couldn''t think much about how an assassin suddenly appeared in the house or how Feng Wan was stabbed by an assassin. Xiaomei looked at Cang Yueyu and Feng Yufeng who had left. She was relieved and turned to Yu Chen who was still standing in the room, "Yu... Childe Yu, don''t you go and have a look?" "What do I have to do with the injury of the second young lady? Besides, what''s good about something that doesn''t exist? " Yu Chen smiled faintly, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. The words behind him said to the empty door: "yu''er, since he has come back, why hide?" "Yu... Yu childe, you... What did you say?" Xiaomei suddenly felt flustered and looked obviously flashed. Fengyu, who came back from behind Xiaomei, had quickly hid around the corner when Xiaomei lied to the people in the room and cheated them away. At that moment, I almost stood at the corner and watched Cang Yueyu and Feng Yufeng leave in a hurry. I didn''t feel too surprised to be seen through by Yu. Yu Yu always gives Feng Yu a feeling of "hiding". The next moment, under the different words, Fengyu walked out of the corner with a smile and calmly entered the room. On the bed, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. I didn''t expect Yu Kun to know that she was not Fengyu. In that case, she had nothing to hide, so she stretched out her hand to lift the falling veil and came down from the bed. While slowly sorting out some messy clothes and robes on her body, she lifted a scattered long hair behind her ears, looked at Yu Kun in front of her quietly, and couldn''t help but praise "what a graceful man" in her heart, He asked curiously, "you knew it wasn''t her in bed? How do you know? " "What Ren cangyue Yu said was silent, which was not like yu''er''s character at all." Yu Chen hooks his lips and turns back, but his eyes are looking at Feng Yu. Listening to this, he smiled and said nothing. He knew Fengyu very well? Feng Yu listened, put the package she had been carrying on the table, turned around, looked at Yu Chen, and said the sentence in her heart, "you seem to know me very well?" "I just don''t know enough!" Yu Chen picked his eyebrows, and the smile on his face remained the same. The person in front of him can always bring him unexpected accidents. Where did you go all day yesterday? When did you come back today? I went out again after I came back. Where did I go? Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait! Chapter 118 "Really?" For Yu Chen''s words, Feng Yu smiled and spit out two faint words. She didn''t want to continue on this topic. She went directly to the dresser and ordered Xiaomei to tie her hair immediately. I believe Cang Yueyu, who knew that she had been cheated, will soon return. He really has the face to say that he wants to take her as his concubine, and he really has the face to force Feng Yufeng to nod and agree. Yu Chen was not ready to go. He walked to the table and sat down. He poured himself a cup of tea. While drinking, he took time to watch Xiaomei tie up her hair for Fengyu. Today, she is dressed in spotless white, elegant but noble, graceful and atmospheric. Her long black hair is as soft as satin, her slender waist is not full, and she is as elegant as lotus without powder. No wonder she is called "the first beauty in the world". Other women are ashamed of themselves in front of her, that is, she is enchanting and beautiful as curved, It also lost its luster. For a time, Yu Lei looked at it and couldn''t move his sight for a long time. The tea lamp in his hand didn''t move for a long time. Bending and drooping his eyes, he did not Miss Yu''s expression at all. He closed his eyes, and his red lips didn''t feel a slight hook. In fact, it''s not difficult to see one or two from the time when Yu Kun was so protective and said such words just now. It is undeniable that Fengyu is beautiful, very beautiful and beautiful. Except that she felt too weak when she first met, she suddenly changed herself. She was calm and confident between her eyebrows and eyes, calm and resourceful in her every move, but she was partial to the nature of hiding her power and biding her time. She was not ostentatious and conspicuous, but she would not be bullied by others, From the inside to the outside, everything is moving. ---------------- About one incense stick later¡ª¡ª The handy Xiaomei tied up a beautiful bun for Fengyu. On the bright yellow mirror, a smiling and calm face is impressively reflected in it. Feng Yu looked at it and was satisfied. She stood up and asked Xiaomei to straighten the folds on her robe to see what else needed to be sorted out. Yu Chen kept watching. Gradually, it seemed that some people understood Feng Yu''s intention. Thin lips couldn''t stop slowly evoking, but they smiled without saying anything. They looked forward to what would happen later. Cang Yue Yu suddenly heard that Fengwan was assassinated and covered with blood, so she hurried to see Fengwan. But in the yard where Feng Wan lives, Feng Wan is sitting there. No one is injured or any assassin. He suddenly feels cheated, turns around and turns back to "ting yard" angrily. Good, very good, you Fengyu, how dare you tease him like this! Fengyu Feng was relieved to see that Fengwan was all right, but turned around to see Cang Yueyu leave angrily. It was obvious that he was going to the "ting courtyard" to settle accounts with Fengyu. Suddenly, his relieved heart suddenly picked up and chased away, for fear that Cang Yueyu would hurt Fengyu. Fengwan didn''t know what had happened. After thinking about it, she went to the "ting courtyard" behind Fengyu peak. In the courtyard, in the room, Feng Yu, who had done everything and arranged everything, turned and stepped out of the room to "welcome" the coming cangyue Yu. Yu Yue goes out together and stays in the room. Xiaomei walks behind her and closes the door. --------------------------------------------Dividing line------------------------------------------- At the gate of Ting courtyard. Feng Yu, who had just stepped out of the courtyard, saw the angry Cang Yueyu at a glance. I want to take her as my concubine and use my power to oppress others. Well, with the account of the brook and pool, let''s make a good calculation Chapter 119 When Feng Yu saw Cang Yueyu coming angrily, Cang Yueyu naturally saw Feng Yu. Under the bright sunshine, she was dressed like snow-white, with a slender waist, and her sleeves swayed slightly in the breeze. The whole person could not be said to be dressed up, but it was not far away. She had a smile on her face, as if she had come out to "meet" him. Yu Kun, dressed in a royal jade robe, walks behind her. The jade tree is graceful in the wind and is not close to her! For a moment, Cang Yueyu narrowed his eyes, and the complexion on on his face became more and more ugly. He only felt the unspeakable glare of the scene in front of the two people walking together! Yu Kun did not miss the look of Cang Yueyu, and then looked at the Fengyu peak and Fengwan that followed Cang Yueyu. His thin lips were faint. I believe that the next "play" will be quite wonderful. Xiaomei, who lies behind her, also sees Cang Yueyu. She is afraid and worried at the bottom of her heart. After only a pause, Feng Yu continued to move forward, slowly and calmly, and the whole person seemed to meet Cang Yueyu directly, but suddenly one side of her body at the moment of approaching, so she brushed past Cang Yueyu and met the hurried Fengyu peak instead. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to Cang Yueyu at all. Cang Yueyu suddenly clasped Fengyu''s wrist and forcibly intercepted Fengyu when Fengyu brushed past. Her face was hard to see. It was like eating people. Feng Yu expected Cang Yueyu''s behavior. She stopped and looked up. Her bright eyes were like a sea of water, but also like a sharp blade. In a word, it was like an arrow on the hand where Cang Yueyu clasped her wrist, "let go!" "No one has ever dared to tease the king like this!" Cang Yueyu gnashes her teeth and clasps Feng Yu''s wrist tightly instead of loose. Feng Yu smiled. "Is Prince Yu talking about me? However, I just teased an unattractive "thing". Is Prince Yu the "thing" "Do you compare this king to ''things''?" Cang Yueyu couldn''t see the sarcastic color in Feng Yu''s smile, and her words directly said him as "something". Who can''t bear it? Her thick eyebrows frowned and the wind and rain were coming. "Why, Lord Yu is not a ''thing'' no matter what he says!" The smile remains the same, and the tone of speech remains the same. It is a very ironic speech, but it always has a serious look! Cang Yueyu was furious for a moment, and her face was unprecedentedly dark and ugly. "Feng Yu, believe it or not, I can destroy the Feng house immediately!" "Am I wrong? Of course, Prince Yu, you have a high position and power and are deeply loved by the emperor. If you want to kill a person or destroy a house, you don''t need to see whether the other party is wrong, or even for any reason. " A little meal, face to face, fierce and sharp, "Cang Yueyu, since I dare to say so today, I can afford the consequences, but I''m afraid that Prince Yu will lose or not." The voice was not heavy, but it was not light. The hurried Fengyu peak heard it, Yu Kun heard it, Xiaomei heard it, and Fengwan heard it, almost clearly into everyone''s ears. Suddenly, the air around was in vain, especially the clear voice of Cang Yueyu gnashing his teeth. Chapter 120 At this time, a palace guard came in a hurry, stood a few steps away, saluted Cang Yueyu and said, "Lord, the emperor asked you to enter the palace immediately." Cang Yueyu went to the prison early in the morning. When she left, she told the guards outside the prison not to let anyone in. How can the emperor know such a big event afterwards! Cang Yueyu''s action obviously disrupted the emperor''s original plan and plan. I don''t know what Cang Yueyu wants to do. Naturally, I immediately sent someone to tell Cang Yueyu to enter the palace, ready to ask the situation face-to-face and ask Cang Yueyu to explain it well. "Get out!" Cang Yueyu was angry. He was so angry that he didn''t listen to what the guard said. A word suddenly shouted out, deafening. The next moment, facing Fengyu, Cang Yueyu said expressionless, "if you have the ability, say it again!" Eight words, almost squeezed out one by one from the teeth of Cang Yueyu. The sound fell, calmed down, and the dead air was frozen, and the temperature suddenly dropped, which made it seem that it had suddenly changed from summer to cold winter. Xiaomei suddenly dared not breathe. The whole person stayed where she was, and even couldn''t help but step back a little. Fengyufeng''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and Fengwan also suddenly stopped. The consistent smile on Yu''s face suddenly restrained at this moment, and looked rare and serious. Feng Yu''s words seem to have gone too far. Cang Yueyu is no longer an ordinary anger! And really angered Cang Yueyu, which was not good for Fengyu. However, on second thought, the smile on Yu Kun''s face slowly came back. Although it was only a few contacts, he knew that she was by no means a person of impulse. Now that she dares to say so and that she can afford the consequences, she is sure. She can''t help but want to hear what she will say later. At the same time, Yu can''t help looking at the Feng Yu in front again. Under the sun, the brilliant sun seemed to put a Golden Jade dress around her. It was dazzling, far more beautiful and dazzling than in the room. Why did he never pay attention to it in the past? Yu''s family and Feng''s family have been friends for many years and have always had a good relationship. However, he is away all year round and rarely comes to the capital. Even if he comes, he has never been to Feng''s house. This time, if his father can''t come because of something, please he must come to visit Feng Yufeng and express condolences to Feng Yufeng''s lost daughter, I''m afraid he won''t meet her. Compared with the changes in the looks of several people and the anger of several people surprised by cangyueyu, the complexion on on Fengyu''s face can be said to be almost unchanged, stable as Mount Tai. For Cang Yueyu''s words, he did not respond, at least not immediately. The next moment, in Fengyu''s good no response, Cang Yueyu repeated without expression. As the previous moment, word by word squeezed out of the teeth, "if you have the ability, you can say it again!" While talking, the hand holding Feng Yu''s wrist tightened constantly, as if to forcibly crush the bone of Feng Yu''s wrist. Feng Yu''s eyebrows didn''t blink. It seemed that she couldn''t feel the pain at all, and it seemed that the pain was nothing to her. After all, she had been tortured in the dungeon of "poison King Valley". She said clearly to Cang Yueyu''s eyes word by word: "it''s the same again and again. Cang Yueyu, I Fengyu said today that you are a ''thing''. That''s not insulting you, not scolding you, but looking up to you. Say you''re not a ''thing'', that''s the truth... " Chapter 121 "Feng Yu..." "... you know what you''ve done yourself. If you say it, Cang Yueyu, let alone me, anyone in the world will say that you Cang Yueyu is not a thing! " "Feng Yu..." "Cang Yueyu, listen to me clearly. Don''t say that you want to take me as your concubine today. Even if you eight lift the sedan chair and marry me as the princess, I Fengyu will despise it." "Feng Yu..." "Even if all the men in the world die, I will never look at you!" "You..." "Cang Yueyu, didn''t you just keep asking my father? If he didn''t nod his head, did he just think you didn''t deserve me? Well, I''ll really answer you face to face now. I''m really glad you still have such a little self-knowledge. By the way, I hope you can have more such self-knowledge! " "You..." "Why, I have made it so clear that Prince Yu still has to deal with it?" After repeatedly interrupting Cang Yueyu, Feng Yu''s tone of voice became heavier and sharper, and her face seemed to be pressed step by step. When she first came to this strange world, all she wanted to do was keep a low profile. No matter how low-key, she didn''t want to cause trouble or be noticed. However, the man named "Cang Yueyu" in front of him didn''t let her go and wanted to kill her to cover up what he had done. After that, when she came to the capital, she just tried to save simogo. After all, it was all because of her. For this reason, she entered the "Feng house" and felt the love of Feng Yufeng and the unprecedented father''s love. She just wanted to live in the corner of the "Feng house" alone after rescuing Xin mogo, and then be the eldest lady of her Feng house and the good daughter of Feng Yufeng. Instead of the dead "Feng Yu", she took good care of Feng Yufeng and had nothing to do with others. However, the man named "Cang Yueyu" in front of him felt that no one would believe even if she said everything because of her death, so he was no longer threatened by that silk and was unwilling to save Xin mogo, so she had to think of another way. And not only that, he bullied her again and again. In the stream and pool last night, the brazen now forced Feng Yufeng to nod and promise him to take her as his concubine. Who can''t bear it! And this matter, up to now, is no longer a simple "forbearance" and "intolerance". If she doesn''t speak up, if she doesn''t resist, she may be forced into a concubine by him. Cang Yueyu''s anger was burning up, and his anger could not rest. A pair of black eyes had spewed out a fire all over the sky Feng Yu stood upright, always as steady as Mount Tai, always facing Cang Yueyu, never retreating, wearing white clothes flying in the wind, and her whole body was naturally facing the abyss. Suddenly, the scene of stalemate and confrontation suddenly unfolded, and the tension was imminent, and the smoke of gunpowder filled the air Feng Yufeng was obviously stunned and seriously doubted whether he had heard or read wrong. Is the man ahead still his daughter? Or the daughter he watched and protected from childhood? For a moment, there was a kind of Chapter 122 ... there is a feeling that I may never really know my daughter! Feng Wan was also stunned. Was the person in front of her still the Feng Yu she was familiar with? However, that face, that body, how can it not be! Yu Zhen couldn''t live without his eyes. He was so fierce that he didn''t even feel a slight shock. But, this fire, she has been pouring oil. At the moment, looking at the look of Cang Yueyu, he can''t even think of how to end. The more so, the more difficult it is to end. Yu Yu wants to see what Fengyu will do next and how to deal with the situation. According to the emperor''s order, the bodyguard who announced that Cang Yueyu would enter the palace immediately was frightened by Cang Yueyu''s deafening and furious cry just now. At this moment, I don''t know what''s going on and what''s going on. I just put all the scenes in front of me into my eyes, suddenly turned around and left quickly, ready to go back and report to the emperor. No one paid attention to the scene of stalemate, confrontation, tension and gunpowder. For a long time, or actually just a short moment¡ª¡ª "Feng Yu, you are really impatient with life." Cang Yue Yu smiled angrily and said a sentence in an unusually gentle tone. However, in such a gentle tone, it gives people a feeling of "peace before the storm". Feng Yufeng''s heart suddenly lifted up and almost instinctively stepped forward to protect Feng Yu. Feng Wan had already regained her consciousness, but the pressing spirit on Feng Yu still made her feel a little frightened. For a time, the bottom of my heart couldn''t help but secretly hope again that Cang Yueyu would kill Fengyu directly. If it was Fengyu before, she had nothing to be afraid of. She could successfully grab her fiance Cang Yueyu on the eve of her marriage, but now it''s different. She was vaguely afraid and was not sure. Thinking like this in her heart, she wanted Fengyu to die, but Fengwan looked very worried and flashed a trace of obvious injury. It seemed that she didn''t expect cangyueyu to want to take Fengyu as a concubine. She didn''t expect that the man who said he liked her and loved her would take other women as soon as he turned around, and the whole person stood in place. Of course, Cang Yueyu knew that taking Fengyu as a concubine would hurt Fengwan more or less. But, Feng Yu, he''s going to make a decision! For a time, the anger was still surging and surging in Cang Yueyu''s chest. Although Cang Yueyu felt guilty about Fengwan, he was still cruel and didn''t see the injured color on Fengwan''s face. When he becomes a pro and marries her, he will find a way to make good compensation for her. He can ensure that no one can shake her position as the "positive Princess". What a "eat in the bowl and watch in the pot"! Feng Yu took Cang Yueyu''s eyes away from Feng Wan, and couldn''t stop sneering. It was still the previous sentence, "Cang Yueyu, I just said that if I can say this, I can afford the consequences, but I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose!" With these words, Feng Yu broke Cang Yueyu''s hand with one finger and one watch as she spoke. Then she sneered again and said word by word without changing her face: "from the beginning, I Fengyu didn''t want to marry you Cang Yueyu. You were afraid that this matter would make you lose face, so she decided to start first, first proposed to withdraw, and then..." Chapter 123 "... I''m going to marry my sister. All this, in the final analysis, is just trying to embarrass me. After that, he deliberately put me in the prison and secretly took me out in an attempt to forcibly occupy me. I''d rather die than die. I jumped off a cliff and killed myself. You thought I would die, so you came back and told everyone that I was dead, but I didn''t mention the cause of death. Cang Yueyu, can you be more shameless? " "What are you talking about!" These words she said at the moment are summed up in four words "made up in disorder"! Cang Yue frowned deeply and gnashed his teeth. "I''m talking nonsense? Then, Lord Yu, can you tell us in front of all the people present, where did you go after you took me out of the prison alone that day? What did you do? " Feng Yu sneered and pressed. Cang Yueyu will not answer this question. What happened that day can''t be known to anyone. "Why, Lord Yu has nothing to say?" With a sneer, Feng Yu was resolute, "of course, Prince Yu has nothing to say, because what I said is all facts, and there is no word of fraud!" "Feng Yu..." "In fact, there is no need to ask this question at all, because your behavior is the best proof, Lord Yu. If everything I said is false, not that I don''t want to marry you, but that you don''t want me, how can I explain why Prince Yu wants to force me into his concubine now? " He sneered and interrupted Cang Yueyu, then sneered and followed up, "Prince Yu didn''t want to answer that he hated me two days ago, but he couldn''t help falling in love with me in just a day or two? In this case, does Prince Yu treat everyone as a three-year-old child and think everyone is easy to cheat, or do you want to tell everyone how kind you are and love each other? " "You..." "Cang Yueyu, I don''t want to marry you. It''s obvious to all at this moment¡® If you want to take me as a concubine, if you dare to say it again, if you dare to say it to the outside world, and if you dare to oppress people with power again, if you want my father to nod and promise, I dare to show the world how much I don''t want to marry you. At that time, do you think people in the world will doubt what I said just now? Once they believe, Lord Yu, Lord Yu, I don''t know if you can afford to lose this face? I wonder if the royal family can afford to lose it? Can you afford to lose as a result of sweeping your face? " "You..." Cang Yueyu''s eyes suddenly burst out a fire, which was burning in his black eyes! Yu Yu slowly hooks his lips. Let everyone see that you don''t want to marry Cang Yueyu first! Cang Yueyu wants to accept her as a concubine again, that is, he uses power to oppress others. Under such a posture, just launched the following remarks. Who would believe that Cang Yueyu didn''t want Fengyu at the beginning? And do not believe, naturally also believe Cang Yueyu is afraid of losing face, so it is better to start first. After that, he shamelessly put people into the prison, shamelessly took people to a secret place for forcible occupation, causing the other party to jump off the cliff and commit suicide! No one is ashamed of such a shameless act! At that time, it can be imagined that not only Cang Yueyu, but also the whole royal family will thoroughly sweep the floor. If you don''t want to end up like this, the only way to prevent is not to accept Fengyu as a concubine. He doesn''t accept her. How can he say he likes her? Naturally, no one will believe what she said. What''s more, she won''t say anything. Both sides are in peace! Her move is amazing! A trace of appreciation flashed in Yu''s eyes! Chapter 124 If Cang Yueyu really wants to force Fengyu to be her concubine, if Fengyu really says so, everyone will believe that Cang Yueyu withdrew from marriage because she wanted to do it first, and then believe that Cang Yueyu''s original employment to marry her Fengwan was just to embarrass Fengyu. What is her Fengwan? A piece that Cang Yueyu humiliated Fengyu? Feng Wan frowned, and there was a sense of anger and hatred at the bottom of her heart, but it was well hidden on her face. There was no big fluctuation and change, so she quickly walked towards Feng Yu and said, "sister, don''t do this. Yu... Yu He, he likes his sister. Sister, Wan''er is willing to be small and let you be big, sister, okay? Don''t say anything like that... "After two words, I wronged myself without complaint and regret, all for Cang Yueyu''s consideration. Cang Yueyu listened, his guilt deepened, "Wan''er, I said, my princess will only be you!" Feng Wan smiled lightly, giving people a lonely feeling, "you also said that you will only marry me in this life, but now?" The tenderness of the past is still fresh in my mind, but in a few days... In a word, Fengwan said it very lightly, as if he were talking to himself, but Fengwan knew that Cang Yueyu could hear it. And she also knows that Cang Yueyu''s heart to get Fengyu is so strong at the moment. Even if she cries, it won''t help. Maybe it will annoy Cang Yueyu. Why don''t you make him feel guilty? The more guilty, the better! Feng Wan''s voice is very light, but close at hand, coupled with Cang Yueyu''s high martial arts, his hearing is better than ordinary people. Naturally, I heard it! For a time, the guilt in Cang Yue Yu''s heart deepened. But even so, although the heart is very guilty, the heart of wanting Fengyu remains unchanged. Feng Wan and Feng Yu, two people, two completely different feelings. Feng Wan made him want to protect and pity, but Feng Yu made him inevitable. Feng Wan immediately said to Feng Yu, "sister, will you promise me? Didn''t you like Yu''s before? Later, my sister will be big and my sister will be small. " "What did you say? My sister never liked him, let alone wanted to marry him. It''s your sister. Is such a man worth trusting for life? You might as well take advantage of the fact that you haven''t married yet, and your sister will think about it. " Feng Yu said without changing her face and advised. Fengwan has "deep sisterhood", and she can''t be worse than her. Every word is considered for Fengwan''s lifelong happiness. When Feng Wan heard the speech, her complexion was stiff, and she had a feeling of being equal. Standing in place, Yu Chen pursed his lips and smiled secretly. Feng Yu''s words were also unique enough. You can see from Cang Yueyu''s face. Cang Yueyu''s face was green and black. There was an impulse to strangle the speaker. "Cang Yueyu, if you still want to take me as a concubine, you have to think clearly." "Feng Yu..." "Prince Yu, the emperor has an invitation. Please enter the palace immediately!" Old father-in-law Xu, who had served the emperor for more than ten years, came at this time and suddenly interrupted Cang Yueyu''s words. Cang Yueyu''s temperament is naturally understood by the emperor as his biological father. Cang Yueyu suddenly gave such orders to the guards outside the prison. The emperor wanted to hear Cang Yueyu explain, but also worried about whether something had happened. And, worried that if something really happened, a bodyguard couldn''t call Cang Yueyu to enter the palace immediately, so he sent father-in-law Xu next to him. Chapter 125 When father-in-law Xu knew that Cang Yueyu had come to the "Phoenix House", he rushed over immediately. He happened to meet the bodyguard sent by the emperor outside the Phoenix House. He learned a little about it from the bodyguard. While talking, he quickly approached Cang Yueyu and whispered to Cang Yueyu: "Lord, the emperor is still waiting. You''d better go to the palace to see the emperor." First there was the bodyguard. Now even husband Xu came. Cang Yueyu thought something had happened. After a moment of silence, he brushed away with his anger that had not been vented. He will never give up on this matter. Old father-in-law Xu then saluted Feng Yufeng and left with Cang Yueyu. Why Cang Yueyu withdrew from her marriage and why she was hired to marry Feng Wan. Feng Yufeng knows the reasons, because Cang Yueyu was bent on Feng Wan and didn''t like Feng Yu, not as Feng Yu just said. Feng Yufeng looked at Cang Yueyu and Xu Gonggong and stepped forward quickly. He wanted to know where Cang Yueyu went after taking Feng Yu out of prison and what happened, "yu''er, tell your father..." --------Dividing line-------- Palace, Royal study! Father-in-law Xu went in to report and soon came out to invite Cang Yueyu in. Cang Yueyu stepped into the imperial study. The door behind him closed at the moment Cang Yueyu stepped in, and old father-in-law Xu stayed outside. "What happened to the prison?" Cang Jingtian, the emperor who was burying the first batch of memorials, looked up after hearing the sound of closing the door and asked Cang Yueyu. "If Xin Haoyan really wants to save Xin mogo, no matter where Xin mogo is, he will try his best to save him. In this way, it is not better to ambush on the execution ground. In full view of the public and the presence of the people, Ren xinhaoyan could not deny it no matter what he said. When they set up ambushes in the prison, even if they were caught on the spot, they were all bodyguards. Xin Haoyan can deny that he "planted the blame.". In this way, it would damage the reputation of opposing the father emperor, so the son minister ordered that no one should be allowed to enter the prison again. " Along the way, Cang Yueyu has been thinking about what Cang Jingtian announced to him, and the matter of the prison must give Cang Jingtian a reasonable explanation. "Really?" His voice was low, and Cang Jing''s sharp eyes were like a torch. He didn''t believe Cang Yueyu''s words. Cang Yueyu was silent and was not ready to say anything more. Cang Jingtian looked at it and understood Cang Yueyu''s temperament. He knew that he couldn''t ask anything if he asked again. Although he didn''t believe Cang Yueyu''s words, he didn''t make sense. Instead, he asked, "how many times have you run to Fengfu these two days. With that Feng Yu, what''s going on? Want to take her as a concubine? " The bodyguard who came back first reported what he saw to Cang Jingtian one by one. Cang Yueyu hesitated for a moment and replied, "yes, my son really wants to take her as a concubine!" "What? Say it again! " It''s one thing to listen to the bodyguard''s report, but it''s another thing to listen to Cang Yueyu''s own words. Cang Jingtian immediately frowned and looked stern, "yu''er, how can Feng Yu say that she is also the legitimate eldest daughter of Feng Yufeng? You quit your marriage first. Now you marry his second daughter as the legitimate princess, but you want his legitimate eldest daughter as a concubine. What will civil and military officials think if it is spread? What will people think? Those who know say you intend to humiliate that Fengyu, while those who don''t know say you intend to humiliate the current first-class bachelor. " "The position of Princess Zheng is Wan''er''s, which will never change. The son minister must marry her openly. As for Feng Yu, please don''t ask my father about it... " Chapter 126 "Now you are going to marry the daughter of my minister. The concubine is also the daughter of my minister. Once this incident comes out, all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty and people all over the world will say that I let my son humiliate the current minister again and again. What do you want the civil and military officials to think of you then? What do you think of me? What do you want the world to think? Do you want me to ask? " Cang Jing Tian''s look suddenly became more and more severe, almost in a harsh voice. "Father emperor, this matter will be handled by my ministers!" Seeing cangjing''s anger, cangyue Yu immediately stepped back and said. "Well, you''ll handle it. Then tell me, what are you going to do? " Cang Jingtian''s face was still stern and did not get any better. He stared at cangyue Yu below calmly. "Son minister..." Cang Yueyu hasn''t figured out how to do this. She still clearly echoed the words said by Feng Yu in her mind. She was afraid that if she was forced again, I''m afraid she could really do anything and talk nonsense to the outside world. But if he doesn''t let go, he has to be strong, which will only make her words more believable and even beyond doubt. At that time, face sweeping is still light "Why, can''t you say it?" I couldn''t hear a word for a long time. Cangjing''s voice was cold. Cang Yueyu was silent again and said, "father, give your son some time and he will deal with it." "You think you still have time? You can''t think of a good way to deal with this matter before it''s made a big deal and no one knows it. Don''t step out of the imperial study today! " The stern voice has no room for turning around. Cang Yueyu''s hand under her sleeve suddenly tightened slightly, his eyes turned to one side and said nothing. Cang Jingtian looked at it calmly. Half a ring! When a needle falls to the ground, you can hear it clearly and quietly¡ª¡ª Cang Jingtian got up, walked down around the desk piled up with memorials, went to Cang Yueyu standing straight below, reached out and patted Cang Yueyu on the shoulder, couldn''t help sighing, said solemnly and sincerely: "it''s not that your father wants to force you, but that you did it well, which really disappoints your father. Since I don''t like it, since I''ve withdrawn from my marriage, why bother? There are many women in the world. It''s not a problem for you to accept ten, twenty, thirty or even more. Listen to your father''s words, this matter is over. It should never be like this. Go back and prepare for your marriage with that Fengwan. At that time, your father will marry you in person. " "But my father, my son and I have to ask her!" In the face of Cang Jingtian''s earnest words, Cang Yueyu replied without any change and asked Feng Yu''s heart to remain firm. Cang Jingtian was almost kind to persuade Cang Yueyu, but unexpectedly he didn''t listen at all. He suddenly withdrew his hand, and his face returned to the previous moment of severity and coldness. He turned and walked back to the desk, stood in front of the desk and looked down at Cang Yueyu below, "do you think I won''t do anything to you if I spoil you? I really tell you today, but it can''t be done again. My minister can''t tolerate your repeated humiliation. This matter is over. If you dare to say more and entangle again, don''t blame me... " "Father emperor, my son and minister can listen to you in everything, but not in this matter. My son and minister will decide her!" Chapter 127 Suddenly he knelt down on one knee, and Cang Yueyu resolutely interrupted Cang Jingtian''s words. When the last word was finished, Cang Yueyu arched his hands, got up, turned and left. A series of actions were crisp and neat! "Cang Yueyu, stop!" Cang Jingtian never thought that Cang Yueyu would kneel down for a woman. He never thought that Cang Yueyu''s attitude was so firm. For a time, he almost said with his name and surname, and his face was obviously ugly. Old Duke Xu, who was guarding outside the imperial study, heard the angry shouts from inside. He quickly waved to the bodyguards and eunuchs on both sides to step back, and then walked away. Over the years, Cang Jingtian''s attention and love for Cang Yueyu has been obvious to all, even far more than the crown prince, and he has handed over the military power to Cang Yueyu. He has never seen or heard Cang Jingtian''s anger towards Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu stopped, but did not look back, facing the closed door in front. Through the crack of the door, if countless strands of gold thread pour in, it sprinkles on Cang Yueyu and drags Cang Yueyu''s back to the ground. Cang Jingtian looked at it. Suddenly, a thin shadow flashed in his mind. It was the woman Cang Jingtian loved most in his life, so he loved Wu and Wu. He always paid special attention to and spoiled her son Cang Yueyu. He even cultivated it himself since childhood, which was far better than any other son, and he didn''t want to pass the throne to him. Over the years, he handed over military power to him step by step, let him enter the DPRK and participate in politics step by step, and established relations and forces for him. And he has always been excellent, almost never let him down, but now in this matter, how can he be so confused and make such a mistake? For the first time, he pressed down for him, because he said "he just wants to marry the woman he loves", and he said "Fengwan is the woman he loves"! He was from the past and understood that feeling, so he acquiesced in his retirement when he wanted to withdraw from his marriage. He wanted to marry Fengwan and acquiesced in his doing so, but it was only a few days before he wanted to marry the second daughter of Yipin minister as the princess and the first daughter of Yipin minister as his concubine. Even if he looked at the world, there was no such thing! For a time, the air is still, still, still! For a long time, Cang Jingtian gave way and said, "what do you want?" "Marry Feng Wan and take Feng Yu as my concubine!" Eight words, concise and comprehensive, Cang Yueyu said without changing his face. "Na Fengyu, is it to humiliate her?" Cangjing asked quietly. "No!" "Do you like her?" Cang Jingtian asked again. "...." Cang Yueyu didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to know how to answer, and he seemed to be acquiescence! Cang Jing couldn''t wait for an answer for half a day. Looking at Cang Yueyu still with her back to her back, after thinking about it again and again, her tone remained unchanged and said, "how about you marry Fengyu as'' Princess Zheng ''and change Fengwan as'' Princess side''? You like that Feng Wan. Just make up for her after you marry her. " It''s nothing to marry two daughters at the same time, but the identity of the legitimate eldest daughter is noble and must not be subordinate. At present, this seems to be the best way. At least in Cang Jingtian''s view, it''s OK to have the best of both worlds. As for Feng Wan, it''s just a good compensation in the future. "''princess Zheng ''can only be Wan''er! Na Fengyu has been a little ashamed of her as a concubine, and she doesn''t want to be wronged any more. " Chapter 128 Cang Yueyu said and turned around. There was no room for turning a word. He was as firm as taking Fengyu as his concubine. "You..." Cang Jingtian had already let him go again. He couldn''t help getting angry at his words, but he soon restrained himself. After thinking again, he said: "those two people, both princess, have equal status, regardless of size. How about that? In short, this is the final bottom line. If you want to marry Feng Yufeng''s two daughters, the identity of Feng Yu''s first daughter must not be lower than Feng Wan. " The last sentence, as Cang Jingtian said, is the last bottom line. Cang Yueyu was silent. After a long time, Cang Yueyu finally nodded and understood that this was indeed the last bottom line. Otherwise, it was obvious to humiliate Fengyu and fengyufeng. However, Feng Yu''s words still clearly echoed in her mind. Cang Yueyu believed that Feng Yu could definitely do it. The next moment, his eyes flashed, Cang Yue Yu''s thin lips checked slightly, his face remained unchanged and said, "I''m afraid Fengyu won''t agree..." "I personally issued an edict to marry fengyufeng''s two daughters together, regardless of size. It can be regarded as a little compensation for fengyufeng''s face sweeping before you withdrew from your marriage, so that his eldest daughter can still marry you. It''s reasonable. I believe fengyufeng won''t have any opinion." Cang Jingtian said and immediately wrote down a decree. He called Duke Xu, who had been guarding outside, to come in and announce the decree at Fengfu immediately. By the way, he told fengyufeng to let fengyufeng know that it was his emperor''s special kindness to him. Duke Xu understood and quickly went to do it with the imperial edict in his hands. Cang Yueyu looked at it and arched his hands and said, "father, the minister there will leave first." "Go, let someone start preparing for the marriage!" Cang Jingtian waved his hand and was obviously tired with silk between his eyebrows. Cang Yueyu nodded back, turned and left, and thin lips recalled again at the moment of turning. Does he want to marry her now? No, no, it was the emperor''s order. The emperor angrily denounced his previous withdrawal and wanted to make up for fengyufeng, so he ordered him to marry her. He had to marry because of the oppression of the imperial order. So, even if her words were heard in the streets, who would believe them? Moreover, if she dares to resist the edict, it is the crime of extermination. Thinking of this, Cang Yueyu didn''t feel more and more hooked his lips! ----------Dividing line----------- Fengfu, stay where you are! For Feng Yufeng''s repeated questioning, Feng Yu always chose to be silent, always the same sentence, "father, don''t ask, isn''t her daughter good now? Let the past pass. My daughter doesn''t want to mention it again. " Feng Yufeng really wants to know what happened after Cang Yueyu took Feng Yu out of prison, "Yu Er..." "Uncle, since yu''er doesn''t want to say it, there are reasons why she doesn''t want to say it. Uncle, don''t ask. The most important thing is that yu''er is safe now. No matter what happened, it has passed." Yu Chen took a step forward while talking and helped Feng Yu speak with appropriate words. When Feng Yufeng heard the speech and looked at Feng Yu in front of him, he finally sighed and stopped asking, "well, if you don''t want to say, my father won''t ask. If you want to talk later, you can tell your father at any time. With a father, even if you fight your father''s old life, your father will never let anyone bully you. " Chapter 129 Feng Yu smiled and nodded. Unconsciously, she regarded Feng Yufeng as her own father. He really loved her and loved her. Feng Wan''s hand under her sleeve was unconsciously tightened, and jealousy spread like a vine in the bottom of her heart. All along, Feng Yufeng loves Feng Yu more than she does. Why? It was not the first time she had heard such words, but none of them was said to her Fengwan. "Father, my daughter is a little tired. She wants to go back to her room and have a rest." Feng Yu then said that her body was full of injuries. It''s not easy to stick to it until now. Feng Yufeng nodded, "my father asked the kitchen to prepare tonics for you. You must eat more. As a father, I still have some things to deal with in the court. I need to go out. Go back to your room. " Feng Yu Feng said and motioned Feng Yu to go back to her room. Feng Yu smiled and stood, asking Feng Yufeng to go first, watching Feng Yufeng turn and leave in front of her. At this time, Feng Wan took a step forward with "concern", took Feng Yu''s hand and said, "sister, I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare something for you. You''ve lost a lot." "How can I bother my sister and let Xiaomei get it." Feng Yu replied with a smile, followed by different concerns, "sister, you''ve lost a lot of weight. Xiao Mei, remember to prepare one more for the second lady. " Xiao Mei, who stood frozen in place, quickly replied, "yes!" He turned and went in the direction of the kitchen. "Then I won''t accompany my sister. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first." Feng Yu said again, smiled, took back her hand, turned and left, and returned to the "ting courtyard" At this time, Yu Mo, who was previously sent by Yu Qian to follow the man in black, came back. At a glance, Yu Yu smiled at the passing Fengyu and said, "in fact, I''m serious. You might as well consider it." With that, before Feng Yu could answer, Yu Kun turned and left first, indicating that Yu Mo, who came back, wanted to hear the results of Yu Mo''s tracking and investigation. Yu Mo, who came back, hurriedly followed up and followed Yu Chen in front of him. Feng Yu was stunned. She didn''t understand Yu Chen''s meaning. What is he serious about? What makes her think about it? The next moment, I suddenly thought of something. Feng Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled. Does Yu Chen mean that he sent someone to marry her is serious? Let her think about it? ------------------------------------Dividing line------------------------------------ Go back to the "ting courtyard" and go back to your room. Feng Yu fell asleep and looked at the corner of the book sitting at the table: "I''ll sleep for a while. If Xiaomei comes back later, you let her guard outside the door and don''t let anyone in." Bending her head, she looked at Feng Yu, who had fallen on the bed. She seemed very tired and tired. But when I think about it, I was hurt all over and hurt so badly. I first came back overnight, then went out and dealt with Cang Yueyu. I really admire her. After Feng Yu finished, she closed her eyes and turned back to the urgent problem, that is, how to save Xin mogo? Time waits for no man "Young lady, young lady, wake up quickly. Father Xu came to deliver the Edict and asked you to pick it up in the hall immediately. Big miss... Big miss, wake up... Big miss... " Chapter 130 "Young lady... Young lady, wake up... Father Xu has come to deliver the edict..." Always insisted, even can be said to have been strong support of the body, soon after falling into bed, he fell asleep. The voice in her ear was very annoying if the mosquito kept calling. Feng Yu frowned and frowned again. Under Xiaomei''s constant call, she finally woke up vaguely, and asked feebly, "what''s the matter?" "Grandpa Xu is here to deliver the edict. The second young lady has gone to the hall. Get up, young lady. " Xiaomei quickly returns. Preach the edict? Feng Yu was stunned for a moment, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared at the bottom of her heart! "Miss..." "Well, I see. Don''t rush." In the bottom of her heart, with a bad premonition, Feng Yu climbed up with a calm face and looked at the inclined sunshine at the door. It should be just a sleep. Xiaomei reaches out to help Fengyu and quickly arranges her clothes for Fengyu. Bending still sat at the table, flipping through books to pass the time without saying anything. ---------------Dividing line---------------- Fengfu hall! When Fengyu arrived, Fengwan was already there, and the maid servants in the house were already there. Father Xu met him not long ago and left with Cang Yueyu. Intuitively, Feng Yu felt that the imperial edict held by father-in-law Xu had something to do with Cang Yueyu. And the bad feeling in my heart is exactly here. Feng Yufeng went out earlier and hasn''t come back yet. The imperial edict is for Fengyu and Fengwan. Although it has something to do with Fengyu peak, it doesn''t matter much. Duke Xu has to go back to restore his life, so he doesn''t wait for Fengyu peak. "Miss Feng, Miss Feng, take the edict." Feng Wan quickly got up and went to the center of the hall and knelt down. Fengyu really didn''t want to kneel, but she knew it was not OK not to kneel. She walked slowly and knelt beside Fengwan. Seeing that Feng Yu and Feng Wan, as well as all the maidservants and servants from the Feng family, had knelt down, Duke Xu launched the imperial edict and read it out loudly "By heaven, the emperor said: the eldest miss of the Phoenix House, Feng Yu, beautiful and intelligent, virtuous and virtuous, and the second miss of the Phoenix House, Feng Wan, gentle and virtuous... We hereby marry Yu Wang cangyue, and Yu is the imperial concubine, regardless of size!" A series of gorgeous words, Feng Yu''s head kneeling below was buzzing. She only remembered the beginning and end. The hand under her sleeve was suddenly tightened. Good Cang Yueyu, how dare you ask the emperor to marry. In this way, he can even shamelessly say that he was forced to marry her. Then the words she threatened before are useless and no one will believe them. Feng Wan''s head was also buzzing. I never thought it would be such a holy decree. Cang Yueyu, how could he do this to her? He kept saying that he would marry her as a princess. He kept saying that he only liked her in this life, but now? Don''t say he doesn''t know the edict, don''t say he doesn''t know the content of the edict! Although the imperial edict clearly states that there is no difference in size, Feng Wan is the eldest miss, she is the second miss, Feng Wan is the elder sister, she is the younger sister. No matter how big or small, she ends up a little lower. "Miss Feng, Miss Feng, take the order!" Father Xu read it out word by word, but he didn''t see any action from the two people below, so he couldn''t help whispering a reminder. Chapter 131 Feng Yu looked stunned. She still didn''t respond to father-in-law Xu''s words. She was angry and began to calmly think about how to deal with it. Naturally, thousands of people don''t want to marry Cang Yueyu. Feng Wan also looked stunned, and seemed unbelievable to hear father-in-law Xu''s words. Father Xu was embarrassed, coughed a few more times as a reminder, approached Fengyu for a minute, bowed his head and whispered to Fengyu: "Miss Feng, the emperor knows you like Prince Yu. The emperor has punished Prince Yu for his withdrawal. This edict is all to make up for you. Prince Yu is determined not to resist it. Don''t kowtow and thank you!" Compensation? After so long, now to compensate? Fengyu wanted to laugh at the bottom of her heart. It was really a good "Prince Yu decided not to resist the order". It was really a good reversal of right and wrong. It was like she had to marry cangyueyu, and cangyueyu was forced to marry her! "Miss Feng..." seeing that Feng Yu still didn''t respond, he still looked stunned. It seemed that the whole person was confused by the imperial edict. Duke Xu had no choice but to turn to Feng Wan and whispered to Feng Wan: "Miss Feng, this is the emperor''s marriage. The emperor said, no matter how big or small, he will preside over the wedding in person at that time. It''s a great face. Take the order to thank you quickly. " Thanks? Feng Wan wanted to laugh, but she didn''t show it on her face. She said, "yes, my daughter, thank you!" Feng Yu glanced at Feng Wan who had thanked her. Although she didn''t express anything on her face and showed nothing, she still keenly grasped something from her eyes. She immediately swept away the mood of the previous moment and didn''t feel a slight scratch. It seems that not only she doesn''t want to marry Cang Yueyu, but also Feng Wan doesn''t want her to marry. In this way... For a moment, her mind was full of twists and turns. Feng Yu also bowed her head and thanked her kindness, and her expression was not revealed at all. "Yes, my daughter, thank you for your marriage!" Hearing this, father-in-law Xu was relieved and handed Feng Yu the imperial edict in his hand. Feng Yu stretched out her hands to pick it up. After receiving it, she stood up and said with a smile: "father-in-law Xu, it''s better to have a rest in Feng''s house." Then he ordered his maid to prepare food and prepare to entertain father-in-law Xu. Father Xu was still in a hurry to go back and reply. After politely thanking him, he left quickly. Feng Yu looked at it and quickly went to help Feng Wan who was still kneeling on the ground. She smiled and said, "sister, get up quickly. We will still be sisters in the future. Sister will take good care of her sister." The imperial edict clearly said "regardless of size", but at the moment, Fengyu claimed to be "sister" and said she would take good care of her "sister". Obviously, she meant something and obviously pressed her head! With the help of Feng Yu, Feng Wan pulled back his hand and pretended to be uncomfortable. "Sister, sister is not feeling well. Sister went back to her room to have a rest." With that, Feng Wan turned and left without waiting for Feng Yu to speak. Feng Yu looked at the back of Feng Wan leaving in a hurry, and the radian of the corner of her lips was deeper. Cang Yueyu, he used this move to deal with her. Did he think she had no choice? She will let him know what real "self eating fruit" is. Want her to marry him, next life "Miss..." Xiaomei came forward with some worry and whispered. If it had been before, she would have been happy for Fengyu, because she knew how much Fengyu liked cangyue Yu. But now, Xiaomei is not sure. Chapter 132 "It''s all right. Go back to your room and have a rest." Compared with Xiaomei''s worry, Fengyu is very relaxed. It seems that she has not been affected by the imperial edict at all. Xiaomeileng paused for a moment, and then hurriedly followed Fengyu, who had already stepped forward. She felt that she really didn''t know the people in front more and more. However, she is just a servant girl. She doesn''t understand what it has to do. Just follow orders. ----------------------Dividing line----------------------- Wanyuan, the courtyard where Fengwan lives! As soon as Feng Wanpu went in, he swept everything off the table with his backhand. Suddenly, the porcelain crackled and cracked, and the ground was in a mess for an instant. Xiaoju, who followed Fengwan back to the "Wanyuan" behind her, had one foot into the threshold. Her body suddenly froze in place, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. At the next moment, Feng Wan smashed her fist on the table, lifted her hands and forcibly overturned the whole table. In the violent sound of the table falling to the ground, she angrily scolded and said, "Cang Yueyu, you bastard... Feng Yu, I really underestimated you..." "Second lady..." Small chrysanthemum listens and reacts all of a sudden. She hurried forward to remind Fengwan that she is afraid that Fengwan will be heard so loudly. Feng Wan clenched her hands into a fist. Under the whispered reminder of Xiaoju, she hated very much and smiled. Suddenly, she looked sideways at the approaching Xiaoju, "you said, will I just give up?" The tone is gentle, the voice is gloomy, and there is a knife in the smile! Xiaoju listened, then looked at the look on Fengwan''s face, and suddenly felt a creepy feeling at the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t help but want to step back and stammered and said, "two... Two Miss, what do you... What do you want to do?" "Is there any more poison from last time?" The last time Feng Wan was poisoned, all the spearheads were directed at Feng Yu. Everyone thought that Feng Yu did it, but in fact it was just a play directed and acted by Feng Wan. Since it is self directed and self performed, since it is a "play", Fengwan naturally has an antidote. Even if Cang Yueyu finally failed to bring the antidote back from Yi Yang, Fengwan would be fine. She had already arranged the next step in advance. In the final analysis, there is only one purpose to do this, that is to frame Fengyu, to make Fengyu irreparable, to "withdraw from marriage" and "marry her Fengwan", and there is no possibility of change and change. "No... no! Second lady, you told Xiaoju to throw away all the remaining poisons that day... " Throwing away the remaining poison is just in case, in case it is found. Feng Wan suddenly remembered what Xiao Ju said. She was so angry that she forgot. But it doesn''t matter. Now that you can get it, you can do it again. Thinking like this in her heart, Feng Wan looked at the open door behind Xiaoju and the empty yard. After confirming that there was no one around, she whispered to Xiaoju. Xiaoju listened and became more and more frightened. The last thing had scared her to sleep for many days, especially when she heard the news of Fengyu''s death. Originally, she thought it was Guan Fengyu at most for a few days. When Fengwan was well, Fengyu would be released naturally, but she didn''t expect Chapter 133 ... when she saw Feng Yu coming back alive at the gate of Feng mansion that day, Xiaoju felt relieved. She didn''t kill anyone. So when he saw the man in black surrounded Fengyu and began to fight Fengyu, he was anxious to go back to the house to call someone, but Fengwan stretched out his hand and held it. At this moment, listening to Feng Wan''s words and tone, she seemed to want to repeat her old skills. Xiaoju suddenly became more and more stammered, "two... Two Miss, is this... How about this? If... If it is found out... " "If found out, there is only one possibility, that is, you betray me!" Feng Wan sneered and hooked his lips. "You said, at that time, I have something to do first? Or will you die first? " "Second lady..." Xiaoju suddenly trembled and turned white. She obviously saw a trace of murderous spirit in Fengwan''s eyes. "Go and don''t let anyone know." Feng Wan gave a cold command. ------------------------------------Dividing line--------------------------------------- At the same time¡ª¡ª In the silent prison where the echo can be heard almost clearly. Follow Fengyu, but follow the man in black who lost Fengyu on the way and return to life. In the cell, simergo dressed like snow and white, sat on the humble wooden stool by the table and tasted tea without saying a word! On the ground, the masked man in black kept his head down and knelt on one knee. He didn''t dare to breathe. His stiff body was like being hit by someone. For a long time, another man in black came back. He knelt down beside the man in black who had been kneeling for a long time. The same one knee landed on the ground. He bowed his head and said, "my Lord, my subordinates followed Cang Yueyu. After he got out of prison, he went directly to Fengfu to find Fengyu, the eldest lady of Fengfu." "Is the eldest lady of Fengfu in the room?" Simergo opened his mouth lightly, and his voice was calm without waves and ups and downs. His emotions were indistinguishable. The man in black nodded. At that time, he opened the tile and looked down. He did see someone on the bed. Cang Yueyu was looking for her. "Yes, Miss Feng is in the room, and Cang Yueyu kicked the door directly into the room. My subordinates wanted to hear what Cang Yueyu said, but Yu Chen came. He also sent Yu Mo to follow his subordinates. His subordinates walked around the city for several times before they got rid of him. " Yu Mo''s martial arts have been learned by people in black. It''s not easy to get rid of them successfully. Miss Feng is in the Feng mansion, and the woman followed by Mo Qi is in the street at the same time. So, isn''t that woman Miss Feng? However, she also went to Fengfu, "if someone is lost, you can say for yourself, how to deal with it?" "My subordinates will go down to receive punishment." The man in black who was kneeling, Mo Qi, was relieved to hear xinmogo say so. "From today on, you two keep a close watch on Miss Feng and everything in Feng''s house, and report at any time. In addition, if the order goes on, say that the woman has been found and doesn''t need to be found again. " Cang Yueyu and Shen Ruoyun, as well as many people, are investigating the secret forces. Xin mogo doesn''t want to be found. "Yes!" Ink seven and ink six should be at the same time. Miss Feng? Feng Yu? Simego repeated these words silently, with an indistinguishable look. That woman, even if she is not Fengyu, can be seen from today''s situation, she must have something to do with that Fengyu, "and..." Chapter 134 "... keep a close watch on Cang Yueyu." Cang Yueyu hurried to the prison today, left in a hurry, and the sudden arrival of the night before yesterday, all aimed at the woman. Obviously, she knew the woman. Simergo ordered slowly while tasting tea without fluctuation. The spotless white clothes and calm look are incompatible with the prison. At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps. It was obvious that someone was coming. Xinmogo heard it keenly and waved his hand to ink six and ink seven to step down immediately. Ink six and ink seven understood and immediately took away the tea set on the table and disappeared. The cell was restored in an instant. --------------------Dividing line------------------ In Fengfu, Yu que, who knew about the imperial edict, immediately went to the "ting courtyard". Unexpectedly, Cang Yueyu would come. After receiving the imperial edict, Feng Yu returned to her room, but before long, she heard a knock at the door. Then a line of maids from the palace poured in and began to decorate her room. She said it was the order of the emperor. The wedding date has been set. Just half a month later, everything must hurry up. That line of maids went in and out, back and forth, busy up and down. Feng Yu was upset, so she went out of the room and sat in the garden alone. As for the bend, when she heard the knock on the door and knew that the people outside were palace maids, Fengyu immediately asked her to hide under the bed, because there was really no other place to hide in the whole room except under the bed and wardrobe. Compared with the bottom of the bed, the wardrobe is a little dangerous. When Fengyu walked out of the room alone, she specially arranged Xiaomei to stay in the room and decorate with the palace maids, and specially asked Xiaomei to fiddle with the bed. On the surface, she said she was not used to the place where others made her sleep, but secretly told Xiaomei not to let the palace maiden close to the bed, so that the palace maiden could not find the bend under the bed. --------------------Dividing line------------------- In the garden! In summer, when a hundred flowers compete for beauty and bloom first, they look colorful. On the way to "ting courtyard", Yu Kun passed the garden and saw the man lying on the reclining chair outside the garden pavilion with his eyes closed. But when I saw her, she was lying there in snow white, bathed in the sun, with an open book on her face, her hands folded on her abdomen, her white clothes hanging at her feet and shaking slightly in the breeze For a moment, Yu Chen was stunned and didn''t want to go over and disturb the amazing picture. Under the cover of the open pages, Feng Yu''s lips closed tightly, her eyebrows wrinkled from time to time, and she didn''t fall asleep. She had been trying to think about how to save Xin mogo. But whatever Fengyu thought, she couldn''t think of it for a while. She was a little distressed and even irritable. "Yu childe!" A maid brought tea to Feng Yu. When she passed Yu Kun standing on the corridor, she bowed. When Fengyu heard the voice, she instinctively looked sideways. The book covered on her face slipped and fell on Fengyu because of Fengyu''s action. The four eyes were opposite. Yu Chen looked at the calm color on Feng Yu''s face, and the worry in his heart suddenly disappeared Chapter 135 The next moment, I swept away Yu Kun who was worried in my heart, walked over with a smile, walked to the sitting Fengyu, and said, "I don''t want you to lie here for a nap." "Or what? What do you think I should do? " Feng Yu replied with a smile and motioned the maid who brought tea to bring a cup of tea again. The handmaid took the order, put down the tea just brought in her hand and bowed down. There were no extra seats outside the pavilion, only the reclining chair that Fengyu ordered people to carry out and put here. It was lying at the moment. Approaching Yu Chen walked in front of Feng Yu, went to the pavilion and sat down. He smiled and looked at Feng Yu again. He picked his eyebrows and said, "people who don''t know must think that Miss Feng is eager to marry Lord Yu." "Oh? So, young master Yu belongs to those who know? " Feng Yu also raised her eyebrows and then said, "maybe I really want to marry him?" "So, should I say ''Congratulations'' to yu''er?" Still joking. It seems that she should be sure to deal with it! For a time, the smile on Yu Kun''s face couldn''t stop deepening, but then the tone of the words connected turned obviously, with obvious sadness, like false and true, "but I also want to marry yu''er. Yu''er''s words really make me sad." "The kindness of Childe Yu is appreciated by Feng Yu. It''s just that Feng Yu really has no luck. " For Yu Chen''s almost joking words and the seriousness hidden in the words, Feng Yu''s look suddenly became solemn and serious. In a word, Yu Chen clearly knew from Feng Yu''s look that Feng Yu was serious. She was answering what he said in the morning, not a joke at the moment. She was rejecting him, clearly and definitely! Suddenly, the look on Yu Kun''s face was slightly stiff, but he soon recovered as before. No woman has ever rejected him like this in her life. However, in his life, he never said this to any woman except her, "why rush to refuse, I''m not in a hurry, you can seriously consider it." "No, I''ve thought about it very clearly." Feng Yu shook her head and told Yu Chen clearly that this was her carefully considered answer and would not change. Yu Chen looked at it, his hand on his knee unconsciously tightened slightly, and asked, "you already have someone you like?" Feng Yu shook her head again, but in the process of shaking her head, Xin mogo''s face flashed in her mind and the white figure in the prison. As a result, she dodged slightly towards Yu''s eyes and said calmly, "No." Feng Yu''s evasion, Yu Yu sees in her eyes, "can I know who that person is?" "I said, No." Feng Yu looked away unnaturally, and Xin mogo''s face flashed in her mind again. Yu Chen looked at it and was silent. Her hiding is so obvious, and that person can never be Cang Yueyu. Who could it be? She sneaked out of the house yesterday and didn''t come back until today. After she came back, she went out again. Will it have anything to do with the person in her heart? Today, Yu Mo went to follow the man in black, but unexpectedly, he was escaped by the man in black. The man in black appeared on the roof of her room, trying to be against her? Or is it still related to the person in her heart? The man sent to protect her? For a time, Yu Yu wanted to know who the man in Fengyu''s heart was! Feng Yu lies in the repeated questions. There is some unspeakable chaos in her heart. Unexpectedly, some can''t look at Yu Yu. It seems that she is guilty and Chapter 136 At this time, Feng Wan in white came to the garden. Fengyu''s room needs to be decorated, and Fengwan''s room is naturally the same. The wedding day of the two people is set on the same day. Since the identity is not big or small, the days will naturally be in no order. Facing the busy palace maids in and out, Fengwan was calm on the surface, but she had hate in her heart. Was it the same in Fengyu''s room? I wonder if Fengyu''s room is better decorated than her? Thinking about whether Cang Yueyu can''t wait to marry Fengyu at the moment? Thinking about... He left the room alone. When he saw Feng Yu sitting outside the pavilion in the garden from a distance, he walked straight over. In fact, she doesn''t like white at all. She really doesn''t like it. However, Cang Yueyu likes it. In order to suit her, she deliberately chooses white clothes to wear. Feng Yufeng hurried back after knowing the imperial edict. At the same time, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Fengyu peak hurrying here in the other direction. "Yu''er, as a father, I''ll go into the palace to face the saint..." before the person arrived, the voice had arrived. Feng Yufeng opened his mouth while accelerating the speed under his feet. I never thought that the emperor would suddenly issue such a decree, and they had set the date, and sent palace maids to the house to prepare and arrange. At this moment, in Feng Yufeng''s heart, Yu is the best candidate. Besides, Yu thought Yu liked Feng Yu before, and Yu said to send someone to hire her. Feng Yu hurriedly stood up, returned the book to the recliner, quickly welcomed the coming Feng Yu Feng, interrupted Feng Yu Feng''s words and said, "father, my daughter is very willing to marry Prince Yu. Don''t worry about the imperial edict." In a word, it seems to say to Feng Yufeng, but Feng Yu''s eyes have been glancing at the approaching Feng Wan. Feng Wan''s footsteps immediately settled in place. What in his eyes flashed quickly and could not be caught. Feng Yufeng was stunned, "yu''er..." "Father, my daughter liked him and wanted to marry him. Now, it''s natural to be happy to be the princess of Prince Yu''s house and the Emperor himself. The reason why he didn''t want to marry was because he said, "take your daughter as a concubine." how can your daughter stand such grievances? " Feng Yu interrupts Feng Yu Feng again without changing her face. Yu Guang catches up with Feng Wan''s look. Feng Yufeng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked almost reflexively at Yu Chen in the pavilion. Yu Chen in the pavilion stood up under the eyes of Feng Yufeng, walked out of the pavilion and said calmly, "since this is yu''er''s decision, I respect yu''er''s choice. Uncle, let me leave first. " Finish saying, wait for Feng Yufeng to open his mouth, Yu Kun turns and leaves. Although Feng Yu just rejected him, one thing belongs to another. Feng Yu is going to act now. She deliberately said such words. Obviously, she said them to Feng Wan. Naturally, he has to cooperate with her. "Nephew...". "Father, that''s it. In fact, this is also good. My sister and I will still be good sisters in the future. With me, I will take good care of my sister and never let her suffer any injustice. " With that, Feng Yu went to Feng Wan and took Feng Wan''s hand affectionately. Chapter 137 The hatred in Feng Wan''s heart grew madly under Feng Yu''s words. The hand held by Feng Yu clenched into a fist inch by inch under the cover of her sleeve, but she smiled, "my sister is right. Dad, don''t worry. If yu is bad to her sister in the future, Wan''er will also take care of her sister and won''t let her be wronged. " The words fell, and the hand clenched into a fist under the sleeve had been loosened. Feng Wan held Feng Yu''s hand with his backhand. His smile was deeper and hidden in a smile. If she wants to marry Cang Yueyu, she has to see if her Fengyu can marry or not! Feng Yufeng listened and looked at Feng Yu. "Yu''er, are you worried that resisting the order will affect your father and Feng house, so you said it deliberately? Yu''er...... " "Father, you think too much. Your daughter really wants to marry." Feng Yu loosened Feng Wan and walked back to Feng Yu Feng with a serious face. Feng Wan''s hands clenched into a fist again. On the eve of Fengyu''s marriage with Cang Yueyu, she successfully grabbed Cang Yueyu by taking advantage of the fact that Fengyu had sacrificed her life to save Cang Yueyu. But I didn''t expect that in a short time, Fengyu robbed Cang Yueyu on the eve of her marriage with Cang Yueyu. In the morning, I would rather die than marry. Now the decree has come down and I wish I could marry. Everything was acting that morning? All said, "what you can''t get is the best". The more Cang Yueyu wants to get her, the more she resists, so as to attract Cang Yueyu? Good, good, Fengyu, you''re very good! Just, don''t be happy too soon! Thinking in his heart, Feng Wan kept tightening his hands, and his fingertips were unknowingly pulled deeply into the palm of his hand. ---------------------------------Dividing line-------------------------------- After dinner, Feng Yu went back to her room. Time passed for a long time, but she still didn''t think of how to save Xin mogo. Feng Yu was a little impatient at the bottom of her heart and sat at the table in the room in silence. He hid under the bed for nearly half a day and almost fell asleep. At the moment, the maids finally left. The door had been closed and they could finally climb out from under the bed and have a good breath. Seeing that Feng Yu was sitting there without saying anything and seemed to be thinking about something, he walked gently to the table and sat down. He ate the cakes on the table without disturbing Feng Yu. "Big miss..." Xiaomei knocked on the door and came in with a plate of cakes just made in the kitchen. It was ordered by Fengyu to eat for curved bend. Feng Yu sat there without talking. He smiled at Xiaomei and whispered "thank you". For a moment, Feng Yu, who had not spoken, said, "Xiaomei, clean up the bamboo couch. Bend, you sleep on the bamboo couch at night. " There is a bamboo couch near the window. Feng Yu is not used to sharing a bed with others. Just then, when Feng Yu ordered Xiao Mei, the closed door rang out a knock again. Outside the door came Xiaoju''s voice, "big miss, second miss, please go over." Fengwan invited her this time? It''s hard to understand. She can''t hold her breath anymore? Feng Yu thought in her heart and motioned with her eyes to hide immediately. Xiaomei hides in the bend and opens the door to let Xiaoju come in. "First lady, second lady, please go over." "What did the second lady say?" Feng Yu asked suspiciously as she stood up and walked out. "Well, I don''t know very well. It seems... It seems to have something to do with Lord Yu." Feng Wan said that Feng Yu wanted to marry Cang Yueyu so much. Using Cang Yueyu as an excuse, Feng Yu would go, and Xiao Ju bowed her head. Chapter 138 Feng Yu listened and took a slight step forward. Is it related to Cang Yueyu? Feng Wan used such an excuse to let her pass! It seems that Feng Wan has believed her little "performance" at noon and that she wants to marry Cang Yueyu. Good, good! She thought highly of her before. I didn''t expect her to be so depressed. Xiaoju was a little flustered. Her palms were sweating. For fear of being recognized by Fengyu, she was lying and lowered her head. ---------------Dividing line--------------- Wanyuan, the lights are bright! When Fengyu arrived, Fengwan was sitting in front of the dressing table to comb her long hair. Her soft black hair slowly passed through the gap of the wooden comb. After a busy day''s layout, the whole room was almost red and full of joy. "First lady, second lady, maidservant, go down and prepare tea." Xiaoju didn''t step into the house. She stood at the open door and bowed to Feng Yu who came into the room and Feng Wan who sat in the room. Feng Wan nodded, opened his mouth and continued to comb his long hair. A pair of beautiful eyes were hidden under the thick long eyelashes, and the look in those eyes, "go." "Yes!" Xiaoju quickly bowed down. At the moment she stepped into the room, Fengyu vaguely smelled an unusual smell, but it didn''t show it. After Xiaoju left, she walked up to Fengwan sitting in front of the dressing table, went behind Fengwan, took the comb in Fengwan''s hand naturally, combed Fengwan, smiled and praised: "my sister is so beautiful. Why didn''t my sister realize it before, Perhaps the title of "the best beauty in the world" should be sister''s. no wonder Yu was moved when she saw it. In the future, I may have to bother my sister to take care of my ''sister''. " Feng Wan''s affectionate name is Cang Yueyu''s "Yu". Feng Yu calls it like this at the moment, and boasts of the word "sister". When it comes to the word "sister", the tone is obviously heavier than other words. It seems that she wants to remind something. Feng Wan''s watertight face couldn''t stop breaking a crack under Feng Yu''s words, but it soon recovered as before, like praise and irony: "my sister is joking. How can my sister be called the ''first beauty in the world''! This sentence of my sister should be used on my sister herself. My sister is so beautiful. No wonder Yu, who originally hated her sister, fell in love with her as soon as she turned around, and was fascinated by her sister. She had to take her sister as a concubine. Finally, she even invited a decree. I don''t know what will happen in the future. " With that, Feng Wan stood up with a smile, pressed Feng Yu on the dresser, took the comb in Feng Yu''s hand and combed her long straight hair. Feng Yu smiled and said nothing. While continuing his actions, Feng Wan looked at the mirror in front of her, and took a panoramic view of Feng Yu''s look. She couldn''t help laughing deeper on her face, and at the same time, she couldn''t help deepening her smile at the bottom of her heart, but the smile at the bottom of her heart condensed a layer of murderous ice in vain, "sister, you said, what would happen if you didn''t have this face one day?" "Without this face? How? " Feng Yu pretended to be stunned and shook her head with a smile. "Sister just said if." "This... Men are lecherous. If my sister doesn''t have this face..." Chapter 139 "... I''m afraid no man will look at his sister more!" As Feng Yu said, she couldn''t help thinking, "does Feng Wan want to destroy her face", so that Cang Yueyu won''t look at her anymore? However, in this way, wouldn''t she become the murderer? Intuitively, Fengyu thinks Fengwan won''t do such a stupid thing. Intuitively, Fengyu thinks Fengwan will only do things on herself. "First lady, second lady, tea is coming." Xiaoju quickly returned, put two cups of tea on the table and bowed down again. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Feng Yu and Feng Wan left in the room again. The candles on the table lit the whole room as bright as day. "Sister, sister asked Xiaoju to invite you here tonight to send something to sister. Yu used to send a lot of things to her sister. Now her sister and sister marry him together. Naturally, these things should be shared by her sister. Sister, let''s go there. " Yu Guang glanced at the two cups of tea put down by Xiaoju. Feng Wan suddenly bent down and pulled out the wooden drawer of the dressing table, and took the drawer to the other side of the table. But see, under the candlelight, at the moment when Fengwan pulled out the drawer, the bright golden light suddenly came out. Gold, silver and jade are good things! Feng Yu couldn''t help exclaiming. It seems that Cang Yueyu is really good at Feng Wan. All the gifts are such precious jewelry. "Sister, you can choose whatever you want." Feng Wan sat down at the table first and turned back with a smile. Feng Yu got up and walked over. She sat down next to Feng Wan. Yu Guang glanced at the two cups of tea on the table. Since I don''t think Feng Wan would be so stupid to do things that directly hurt her, and since I think Feng Wan will only do hands and feet on herself, if she is poisoned at the moment and there is only her Feng Yu in the room, won''t she become the only suspect? This is a very good means! Feng Yu, who wanted to come here, couldn''t help thinking of Feng Wan''s last poisoning. She came through, occupied the body of the "Fengyu", and also received all the memories of the "Fengyu". Naturally, she knew that the "Fengyu" had not poisoned Fengwan. Was it... Suddenly suspicious in her heart, she naturally wanted to test it! With a faint hook on her lips, Feng Yu reached out and took the tea in front of her and handed it to Feng Wan. Without changing her face, she said, "my sister is so polite. How can my sister afford it? Let''s give my sister a cup of tea instead of wine, then go back and see what good things my sister has, and let Xiao Mei send it immediately." "Sister, you''re welcome." The cup of tea in front of Fengyu is non-toxic. Fengwan wants to frame Fengyu with the trick of framing. Naturally, she won''t drink the non-toxic tea handed over by Fengyu. She avoids Fengyu''s hand while talking, picks up the cup of tea in front of her and is ready to work with Fengyu. As long as she is poisoned, all the spearheads will point at Fengyu. Although Fengyu went to her yard and poisoned directly, some were too stupid and some could not be justified, the more so, the more impossible it was, the more possible it was! There''s a saying, don''t you? "If my sister doesn''t drink the cup of tea that my sister respects today, my sister can''t accept my sister''s things." Feng Yu''s hand holding the tea didn''t mean to take it back. The other hand went to take the cup of tea in Feng Wan''s hand and spilled it intentionally or unintentionally ...................................... Chapter 140 ... the tea was half poured out, all on Feng Wan''s clothes. Feng Yu looked, took the cup of tea in Feng Wan''s hand and apologized, "sister, I''m sorry, I blame my sister for her recklessness." Feng Wan frowned slightly. Instinctively, she quickly took out her silk handkerchief and wiped the place where she was spilled by tea. She replied, "it''s all right, it''s just that her clothes are a little wet. Don''t blame yourself, sister." When Feng Wan lowered her head to wipe, Feng Yu immediately took the opportunity to pour half of the cup of tea she was holding into the cup of tea she took from Feng Wan, then put the two cups of tea back on the table, took her own silk handkerchief to wipe Feng Wan, and said with concern, "is it hot?" "It''s all right. The tea is not very hot anymore. I''m all right." Feng Wan shook her head again, raised her head with a smile, and gently pushed away Feng Yu''s hand. "The more sister says so, the more she blames herself. She blames her sister for being bad. She apologizes to her sister with tea instead of wine!" Then, without waiting for Feng Wan to speak, Feng Yu picked up the cup of tea with only half of the tea left and drank it in one gulp. Feng Yu''s action was too fast, and Feng Wan had no time to stop it. After watching Feng Yu drink that half cup of tea, she was surprised at the bottom of her heart. At this moment, Feng Wan didn''t know that Feng Yu poured half of the tea in her hand into the cup she took from her hand while she lowered her head to wipe it. At a glance, there are two cups of tea on the table. One is full and the other is only half. Feng Wan naturally thought that Feng Yu drank the half cup of tea she took from her hand, and the half cup of tea was poisonous. "Sister, what''s the matter with your face? Are you not feeling well? " After half a cup of tea was drunk, Feng Yu did not miss any change in Feng Wan''s look, and asked with pretended concern. "No... nothing..." Feng Wan stammered and quickly began to think about how to deal with it. Originally, she wanted to poison herself and frame Fengyu. Now, Fengyu drinks the cup of poisonous tea she prepared for herself. At that time, all the spearheads will point at her Fengwan and say that she poisoned Fengyu At this time, suddenly, Feng Yu bent down in pain. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? are you all right? Sister... "Feng Wan asked anxiously. "I... I have a stomachache... Hurry... Call the doctor..." I bent down and looked "painful", and the whole face was almost buried in my knees. "How... How did this happen? Sister... "Feng Wan squatted down to see Feng Yu''s face, but Feng Yu really buried her head too low, but it''s not difficult to be sure from Feng Yu''s painful appearance that the poison has occurred. At the next moment, Feng Yu suddenly changed her face, suddenly stood up, turned over the table, looked "unbelievable" and said, "sister, you... You poisoned yourself. You want to frame me in this way... You... How can you..." "Sister... You... What did you say?" Feng Yu made a very painful voice, still buried her head, and her face could not be peeped. Chapter 141 "Sister, I know you like Yu, but how can you do this? Poison yourself and frame your sister. Do you think Yu will hate me so that you can get him completely? Sister... Sister really misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to be such a person... "Said Feng Wan, looking disappointed, ran out and anxiously called the doctor. Even if Fengyu framed her, she could not ignore Fengyu and show the words "innocent" and "kind" incisively and vividly. "Sister, sister, I suddenly don''t hurt. I''m not in a hurry. But, sister, I''m very ''curious''. I just had a stomachache. Why did my sister immediately think that my sister was poisoned? And say something like this? " Just as Fengwan ran out of the door, "pain" bent Fengyu suddenly got up, pulled Fengwan''s arm from behind Fengwan and blocked Fengwan. Xiaoju kept trembling outside the yard. As soon as she heard the sound, she ran in quickly. After running in, what he saw in front seemed to be different from what Feng Wan said before and what he expected. Xiaoju immediately stayed in place and didn''t know how to react. Feng Wan was stunned and looked back reflexively. His face was really flashed. He couldn''t help saying, "are you okay?" Hasn''t she already drunk that half cup of poisonous tea? She saw it with her own eyes! And she''s fine now. Isn''t that what she just said... The next moment, Fengwan suddenly thought, did Xiaoju betray her? When Pu thought of this possibility, the doubts in front were naturally solved. Feng Wan immediately looked sideways at the motionless little chrysanthemum standing in the middle of the yard. Feng Wan''s eyes suddenly made Xiaoju tremble and creepy. Her intuition was like scraping a knife on her. She was so afraid that she couldn''t help but want to step back. Fengyu saw all this in her eyes. It seems that Xiaoju should be Fengwan''s accomplice. Xiaoju also knows this. She immediately took the opportunity to say, "sister, you must be wondering why I''m not poisoned, sister? That''s because Xiaoju has told me frankly. I''m just trying my best to see my own sister for myself. In fact, those two cups of tea are not poisonous. " Xiaoju was shocked and suddenly stared. She didn''t say anything to Fengyu at all. "Xiaoju, thank you for telling me everything. I hope you can say it again in front of your father later. I will never treat you badly in the future." Xiaoju listened. When Fengwan became more and more cloudy and wanted to kill her eyes, she immediately reacted and hurriedly explained to Fengwan, "two... Two Miss, don''t listen to the big miss, Xiaoju... Xiaoju didn''t betray you. Xiaoju didn''t say anything to the big miss, you believe me..." Nothing? Is Feng Yu okay after drinking her cup of tea? Feng Wan clenched her teeth, clenched her hands into fists, fiercely took back her eyes on Xiao Ju, then smiled at Feng Yu and said, "I have nothing to say today when you expose it. But, Feng Yu, it''s not because I lost you, but because someone betrayed me. " Feng Yu smelled the speech and took the opportunity to say, "I think the poisoning last time should be the same as this time?" "Why, Xiaoju only told you this time, but didn''t shake out the last time?" At this moment, in Fengwan''s heart, Xiaoju is already a traitor who betrays her. From Fengyu''s question, Fengwan naturally thought that Xiaoju only told Fengyu this time, so she admitted the last time without hesitation. After all, now that things have been exposed, it makes no difference to her to do it twice at a time. I want to pull Xiaoju into the water through this, let Fengyu know that Xiaoju also has a share in the last time, and never let Xiaoju sell her come to a good end, but I didn''t realize that I fell into the trap of Fengyu Chapter 142 "What if I told you that no one actually betrayed you?" To the look of Feng Wan gnashing her teeth, Feng Yu took it easy to hook her lips. "You..." "In fact, Xiaoju really didn''t tell me anything. She didn''t betray you. You were suspicious and guilty. Feng Wan, ''thank you'' you just told me everything yourself. And the reason why I''m fine is that when you lower your head to wipe your clothes, I took the opportunity to pour half a cup of tea into your cup of tea. What I drank was the cup in front of me. Of course, it''s fine. " "You..." Feng Wan suddenly opened her eyes in disbelief. Then she felt cheated and was designed by Feng Yu. "Now that you have confessed yourself, let''s go to see your father now. I believe my father must not know that my sister still has such an unknown face. As for Cang Yueyu, you said if you let him know... "The words deliberately stopped at this place and thought by Fengwan herself. Fengyu forced Fengwan to go out and want to see Fengyu peak immediately. Feng Wan refused and grabbed the door frame with her hand. She began to think again and quickly about what to do. She couldn''t let everyone know all this, never! Xiaoju looked at it and hurried forward. Without hesitation, she knelt down to Fengyu and kowtowed to Fengyu: "Miss, please... Please forgive miss two. Miss two, she didn''t mean it. If you have a lot of adults, forgive miss two this time..." "I didn''t expect you to be very loyal." Feng Yu lowered her head and looked down at the little chrysanthemum kneeling on the ground. The next moment, she kicked down the kowtow chrysanthemum kneeling on the ground with one foot. Feng Yu''s face was expressionless, and then said, "you have a share in this matter, and you don''t want to escape!" Xiaoju suddenly felt her back chilly. She hurriedly climbed up to pull Fengyu''s clothes and continued to beg: "Miss... Xiaoju... You let Xiaoju go, Xiaoju just... Just..." "Let you go? Why didn''t you try to persuade Fengwan when she used this method to deal with me? Why didn''t you want to tell me? Now, when things are exposed, you come to beg me. Don''t you think it''s too late? " She was indifferent to Xiaoju''s pleading. Fengyu kicked Xiaoju open again. Her face was as cold as ice. She could hardly find a trace of temperature. "Xiaoju, don''t say I won''t let go of Fengwan, even you." Xiaoju trembled all over Feng Wan looked at all this, her eyes flashed, and she broke away from Feng Yu''s hand. Then she quickly took off one of the gold hairpins in Feng Yu''s bun, stabbed her body without hesitation, and said to Xiao Ju who fell to the ground, "Xiao Ju, even if you confess everything, she won''t let you go. You and I are already a grasshopper on a rope, You can only survive if you stand on my side. " Xiaoju looked up, shocked and unable to respond. She saw that Fengwan''s abdomen was bright red for a moment "Xiao Ju, get up. You saw her stabbing me with your own eyes, didn''t you? Go, call someone right away. Remember, tonight is either her death or both of us. " "Two... Two young ladies..." Xiaoju stammered and trembled uncontrollably. "Go..." Chapter 143 She kicked the little chrysanthemum on the ground with one foot. Feng Wan stabbed herself with a gold hairpin. Almost the whole hairpin disappeared into her body. The blood flowed continuously, and the pain was cold sweat. Her face was as pale as paper in the twinkling of an eye. She leaned against the wooden door behind her, smiled and gasped to Feng Yu: "Feng Yu, you are alone now, and I have two people. Now it''s me who''s hurt, and it''s your gold hairpin who hurt me. You said that if someone came later, they would believe you? Or trust me? " The little chrysanthemum on the ground slowly reacts at this time. Fengyu knows everything. Fengyu won''t let her go. She can only stand on Fengwan''s side and frame Fengyu. Only if the frame is successful can she be fine. Thinking of this, Xiaoju gritted her teeth and was cruel, so she got up with her hands and feet, ran out, and shouted loudly as she ran, "come... Come on, the eldest lady can''t poison the second young lady. She stabbed the second young lady with a gold hairpin... Come... Come on..." Feng Wan listened. Her pale face smiled again and gasped weakly. "Feng Yu, Feng Yu, if you blame yourself, you would blame yourself. If you didn''t say you wouldn''t let Xiao Ju go and push her to me, you''d have eaten your own fruit... Cough... Cough... Didn''t you think of it..." then Feng Wan pulled out the gold hairpin stabbed into her abdomen and threw it on the ground, Just stagger and stumble out of the yard Feng Yu looked at Feng Wan who was covered with blood and ran out. She sneered at her heart. She didn''t know that she had just kicked Xiaoju open and said cruel words. She deliberately pushed Xiaoju to her side! This "play" should be more exciting. The next moment, when Feng Wan staggered out of the yard, Feng Yu chased her away -------------Dividing line-------------- Outside the yard, in the open space! The chasing Fengyu clasped Fengwan''s arm, and then quickly stepped forward and turned back to block Fengwan. In front of Fengwan, she stopped Fengwan and blocked Fengwan''s way. A strange light flashed in her eyes. She said in a cold voice: "just because you set me up by directing and acting on your own..." that Fengyu, "... Was sent to prison." And finally lost his life, "how can this be enough?" With the words, Feng Yu didn''t buckle the hand of Feng Wan''s arm and took off the other gold hairpin between the bun with her backhand. Without hesitation and without mercy, she stubbornly stabbed into Feng Wan''s body, which can be regarded as a small revenge for the "Feng Yu". Hearing Xiaoju''s loud cry, Feng Yufeng and the servant girl in the house hurried to see the scene ahead. For a moment, the people suddenly stopped Feng Wan couldn''t help crying out in pain. Unexpectedly, Feng Yu would do this, but then I was happy. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the people coming. They all saw that Feng Yu hurt her, including Feng Yu Feng, "Feng Yu, you''re finished..." five words, very light and very light, spoke in Feng Yu''s ear with a voice that only Feng Yu could hear. Then, Feng Wan, covered with blood, took a step backward and fainted to the ground with a bang. In the moonlight, I saw the woman lying on the ground dressed in white and bleeding. It was as shocking as it was Chapter 144 With the woman covered with blood retreating to the ground, the gold hairpin stabbed into the woman''s body in Fengyu''s hand retreated from the woman''s body, exposed to the moonlight and dripping blood "Yu''er, you''re crazy. What are you doing?" Feng Yufeng suddenly reacted, quickly ran forward, picked up Feng Wan on the ground, and hurriedly asked the servant to call the doctor. Feng Yu didn''t speak. She still held the bloody gold hairpin in her hand. Her face looked numb, cold and heartless ---------------------------------------------Dividing line----------------------------------------------- Fengyu stabbed Fengwan, and Fengwan was seriously injured and unconscious. Although it happened at night, it soon alerted cangyue Yu of Prince Yu''s house. When Cang Yueyu hurried over for the first time, he saw a large pool of blood on the ground at the open door in Wan garden, and there were many blood footprints on the corridor. The doctor in the room was taking the pulse for the unconscious Feng Wan, and Xiaoju knelt down to one side. Feng Yufeng sat at the table with a dark face, and the maid took out a large basin of blood, The smell of blood was everywhere in the air. "Lord Feng, Lord Yu, the second lady''s injuries have been wrapped up. Neither of the two injuries has hurt the vital point. I believe she will wake up later. The villain will leave first. Please send someone to go back with the villain for medicine." The doctor who bandaged the wound for Feng Wan and took the pulse for Feng Wan again got up and said to Feng Yufeng sitting at the table and cangyue Yu who came in. Feng Yufeng nodded and said expressionless, "Xiao Ju, go with the doctor to get the medicine." "Yes..." Little chrysanthemum should say! But before the end of a "yes" word fell, he was interrupted by Cang Yueyu, "let others go and Xiaoju stay here. Feng Yufeng, Feng Wan is also your daughter. Now she is so badly hurt. Why do you still want to protect Feng Yu? Xiao Ju, you said, "what''s going on?" Feng Yufeng didn''t speak and deliberately sent Xiaoju to protect Fengyu. She didn''t want Cang Yueyu to interrogate Xiaoju and let Cang Yueyu know what happened. However, Cang Yueyu was right. Fengwan was also his daughter. He saw it with his own eyes this time. The palms and backs of his hands were meat. Seeing that the atmosphere in the room was wrong, the doctor bowed down quickly. A servant followed the doctor. Cang Yueyu walked to the bed step by step and sat down beside the bed. Feng Wan''s eyes on the bed were closed, and her face was pale without a trace of blood. The whole portrait had just walked through the gate of hell. She couldn''t help but feel distressed and pity. Her hand touched Feng Wan''s face involuntarily, "Xiaoju, you said, there should be a word to hide or talk nonsense, The king will cut you to pieces. " Xiaoju''s eyes were red with tears. She couldn''t stop shaking violently at Cang Yueyu''s cold words. She bowed her head and cried, "go back... Go back to Lord Yu, the second young lady asked the first young lady to come and send half of the jewelry Lord Yu gave her to the first young lady, but... Unexpectedly, the first young lady poisoned the second young lady''s tea. Second... The second young lady noticed it and quarreled with the eldest young lady. During the quarrel, the eldest young lady suddenly pulled out a gold hairpin and stabbed the second young lady. Xiao... Xiao Ju was afraid and hurried out to call people... " Chapter 145 After hearing this, Cang Yueyu''s face was dark and heavy, and his hand under his sleeve clenched into a fist, "is what she said true?" Feng Yufeng knew Cang Yueyu''s words and asked him. After being silent, he replied, "this matter still needs to be investigated. Maybe there is some misunderstanding." With that, Feng Yufeng got up and went out, ready to go to "ting courtyard" to find Feng Yu, want to find out everything, and want to hear Feng Yu''s explanation. "Come and guard the door. No one is allowed to step out of the door before Wan''er wakes up. In addition, immediately block the ''Ting courtyard'' for the king, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. " Cang Yueyu can''t see Fengyu Feng. This is to find Fengyu. In order to avoid collusion between Fengyu and Fengyu Feng, and to avoid Fengyu escaping, she ordered expressionless. Outside the door, half of the bodyguards brought by Cang Yueyu immediately stopped at the door to stop Fengyu peak, and the other half quickly went to the "ting courtyard". Seeing this, Feng Yufeng''s face was tense. Angrily, he turned back and looked at Cang Yueyu, and said sternly, "Prince Yu, this is the Phoenix House. Don''t you think it''s too much?" "Since Lord Feng doesn''t want to make decisions for his daughter, Ben Wang, the fiance, naturally wants to protect him. Lord Feng, the king still said that Fengyu is your daughter, but don''t forget that Fengwan is also your daughter. Don''t be too eccentric. Tonight, before Wan''er wakes up, anyone who dares to step out of the door will be killed! " The sound fell, and in the brightly lit room, the breath changed in vain, and suddenly fell into a suffocating and courageous tension. The little chrysanthemum kneeling on the ground couldn''t stop trembling again, and her head hung down more and more. A line of maidservants and servants in the room looked at each other, then bowed their heads, and dared not breathe. Fengyu Feng is angry. Ignoring Cang Yueyu''s orders, she continues to go out. If she doesn''t believe Cang Yueyu and the guards outside the door, how dare she treat him as a top-notch scholar! "Lord Feng, please come back!" The silver cold light flashed, and the sword came out of its scabbard and stood on the neck of Fengyu peak. "You dare!" Feng Yufeng suddenly looked at the bodyguard who put the sword on his neck. "Lord Feng, please don''t embarrass us!" The sword didn''t mean to take it back. The bodyguard bowed his head and only followed Cang Yueyu''s order. "You..." Fengyu Feng was so angry that he turned back and looked at cangyue Yu sitting by the bed. Cang Yueyu looked down at the unconscious Feng Wan on the bed again and stroked her pale and bloodless face. For a time, the room was silent, and the sound of people''s breathing and the whistling of the cold wind outside could be heard almost clearly. For a long time, when the people in the house were almost stiff and out of breath, the comatose Fengwan on the bed suddenly moved her fingers, then looked at her eyelashes and slowly opened her eyes. "Wan''er, Wan''er, are you awake?" "Wan''er, don''t be afraid. I''m here. It''s okay..." "Wan''er, do you feel any pain? where are you not feeling well? Tell me... " He kept looking down at Feng Wan and stroking Cang Yueyu on Feng Wan''s face. Seeing that Feng Wan woke up, he immediately asked. Standing at the door of the room, Feng Yufeng, who was stopped by the bodyguard with a sword, heard Cang Yueyu''s words, immediately looked at Feng Wan. As soon as he was happy, he quickly walked towards the bed and said, "Wan''er, you finally wake up!" Chapter 146 "Dad... Yu... Why are you here? I... what''s the matter with me? " Feng Wan opened her eyes and woke up with a confused and confused look on her face. As she opened her mouth, she wanted to sit up. The next moment, the whole face was wrinkled with pain and cold sweat. "Wan''er, don''t move. You''re hurt." Cang Yueyu looked at it and hurriedly stretched out his hand to press and hold Feng Yu''s shoulders, and his strength was well controlled. "Hurt?" Feng Wan repeated slowly, still a confused look, then suddenly remembered something, and the whole person trembled gently, "... Yes... It''s my sister!" "Wan''er, tell me, what''s going on? Don''t be afraid. With me, I will decide for you. " Cang Yueyu asked in a soft voice immediately. She was deeply distressed by Feng Wan. In vain, she had an impulse to strangle Feng Yu herself. Fengwan is so kind and weak. How could she be so vicious and give such a cruel hand to Fengwan several times! Feng Wan didn''t speak, and the look on her face fell into memory. Half a ring, gently shook his head and didn''t want to say anything. "Wan''er, tell me what''s going on." Seeing Feng Wan unwilling to say, Cang Yueyu asked again. Feng Yufeng stood by the bed and looked at Feng Wan. He was only one step away from the bed. He was silent and didn''t speak. I wanted to hear what Feng Wan said, and I was afraid that Cang Yueyu would attack Feng Yu. That daughter, he loved her since childhood. Last time Fengwan was poisoned, he believed it was by no means her. This time, although he saw it with his own eyes, he was still willing to listen to her and listen to her explanation. He didn''t want her to be hurt. Feng Wan saw all the looks of Feng Yu Feng in her eyes and couldn''t help laughing. He had seen her hurt by Feng Yu and protected her like this. Feng Yufeng, how can he be so eccentric? This time, if you don''t kill Feng Yu, she won''t be called Feng Wan! "Wan''er..." "Yu, I''m fine. It''s over. I don''t want to mention it again. Don''t hurt your sister." Thinking of taking this to kill Fengyu, but what she said was quite the opposite. Fengwan sadly closed her eyes and interrupted cangyueyu. The look of "don''t want to say" on her face became more and more obvious. Cang Yueyu hears the speech and then looks at Feng Wan''s look. Her anger at Feng Yu suddenly deepens. Feng Wan was hurt like this by her. She spoke for her everywhere and protected her everywhere. She didn''t want anyone to hurt her, but what about her? What the hell did she do¡° Wan''er, just tell me what''s going on. I want to know the truth! " "Well... Yu, stop asking... Please, stop asking, okay? Just regard it as nothing... " "If you really don''t want to say it, I''ll ask her myself!" Cang Yueyu was about to get up. Her face was "forced to ask" and she was going to press Fengyu. Feng Wan looked, "afraid" that Cang Yueyu would hurt Feng Yu, he quickly stretched out his hand and pulled Cang Yueyu''s sleeve. Under this action, she inevitably pulled the wound on her abdomen. Feng Wan was so painful that she clenched her teeth and begged: "Yu, don''t, don''t go. I... I said. " Xiaoju, who was still kneeling on the ground, listened to Feng Wan''s words and couldn''t help lowering her head. Her forehead almost reached the ground. Feng Yufeng was suddenly tight in his heart, but in the end, he didn''t interrupt Feng Wan. He also asked himself if he was biased? Chapter 147 Forced by Cang Yueyu, Feng Wan finally said "I say", but he didn''t speak immediately. Cang Yueyu is waiting. The bright whole room fell into silence again unknowingly. The air was still in addition to silence! Half a ring, Feng Yu looked like "I really don''t want to mention it again, but I''m forced to mention it again". She whispered sadly, "I... I asked Xiao Ju to invite my sister to come and give half of the jewelry you gave me to my sister. In fact, sister, she has always liked you, both before and now. The rejection in the morning was just a gesture. When I took out those jewelry, my sister... She didn''t expect you to send so many things to me. She was jealous and... Poisoned the tea. When I turned around, I saw it with my own eyes. Sister... Sister, when she saw that something had been revealed, she forced me to drink that cup of tea. I refused. I knocked over the table and the teacup in the dispute. My sister was angry, so she pulled out the gold hairpin on her bun and stabbed me... "Speaking of this, Fengwan suddenly stopped, regardless of her wound healing hair, tightened cangyueyu''s sleeve and anxiously explained:" my sister is just... Just on impulse, she... She didn''t mean to... Really... " After hearing this, Feng Yufeng closed his eyes and asked, "Wan''er, is it really like this?" In a word, it''s not that I don''t believe Fengwan, but I don''t want to believe that Fengyu really does so. Cang Yue was angry and suddenly stood up, "Feng Yu Feng, what do you mean? Do you suspect that Wan''er is lying and that Wan''er is framing Fengyu? " "Yu... I''m fine, I''m really fine. Yu, marry your sister, Wan''er... Wan''er wants to become a monk. " "Wan''er..." Cang Yue was shocked and suddenly took back his sight, "what are you talking about?" "Sister, she likes you so much that she can''t tolerate Wan''er. You are my sister. Wan''er doesn''t want to happen tonight again. It''s not my sister''s fault, it''s Wan''er. It''s all Wan''er''s fault. Wan''er is willing to become a nun. Yu, you can marry your sister... "She said, tears like broken pearls kept falling one by one. Feng Yu stretched out her hand to cover her eyes and didn''t want to go on, but she couldn''t help saying:" Yu, in fact, Wan''er is not as good as you think, really not. Wan''er has always wanted to "have a pair all his life." Wan''er takes Yu''s words to heart. However, as soon as you turn around, you want to marry your sister together. Maybe there will be more people in the future. Wan''er says he doesn''t care. It''s all duplicity. Wan''er supports so hard. Instead of doing so, it''s better to become a nun... "Speaking of this, he is already crying -----------Dividing line----------- Ting courtyard! In a brightly lit room¡ª¡ª Feng Yu sat at the table with her forehead in one hand and closed her eyes for rest. Feng Yufeng is disappointed with her now? However, if she doesn''t do so, how can she deal with Cang Yueyu''s forced marriage and the imperial edict. Since ancient times, "resisting the order" is the crime of exterminating the family. She can''t resist the order, and the Feng family can''t resist the order, so she can only let cangyueyu do it. I believe that after tonight and according to Feng Wan''s acting skills, Cang Yueyu must have hated her so much at the moment that she even wanted to kill her and would never marry her again Chapter 148 Xiaomei paced back and forth outside the door. Her heart was at sixes and sevens. From time to time, she looked sideways at Feng Yu sitting at the table in the room, closed her eyes and rested. She didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know if it was true outside. She didn''t see the scene of Feng Yu stabbing Feng Wan with her own eyes He stooped to one side and didn''t speak. For a long time¡ª¡ª Feng Yu got up, went out of the room and sat down on the stone stool in the yard, because she knew that Feng Yufeng would come soon. Xiaomei saw Fengyu get up and come out. She thought Fengyu was going to see Fengwan, but she didn''t expect Fengyu to sit down in the yard and hurried over to say, "young lady, the stone stool is cool, maidservant..." "Well, I''ll sit alone." Feng Yu waved Xiaomei back. Time passed quickly in silence. Suddenly, there was no sign of a drizzle in the night sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it was getting bigger and bigger Xiaomei has returned to the corridor outside the door and stands there looking at Fengyu. Seeing the sudden rain, he hurried over and said, "Miss, it''s raining. Go back to the house first." "No." Feng Yu replied faintly. She didn''t seem to feel the rain falling on her. Then she vaguely heard a footsteps coming this way. Her face changed slightly, so she whispered to Xiao Mei, "someone is coming. Come in and remind me to bend and don''t make a sound." Xiaomei nodded and did what Fengyu said. The visitor is no one else, it is Cang Yueyu. Lightning and thunder can''t extinguish the fire! Feng Yu looked back and was stunned. She thought Feng Yufeng would come first, but it didn''t hurt. She got up and went to the room. Cang Yueyu saw that Fengyu clearly saw herself, but she didn''t see it. She immediately accelerated her speed step by step, came forward and clasped Fengyu''s arm from behind. With merciless strength, she left a circle of blue and purple marks on Fengyu''s arm in an instant, "why do you do this?" "Why, didn''t Feng Wan tell you clearly?" When her arm was buckled, Feng Yu suddenly turned back and asked Cang Yueyu without expression. "I want you to say!" At a close distance, lightning flashed one after another. Cang Yueyu looked at Feng Yu who came back in front of her and couldn''t find a trace of emotion on her face. "You were my fiance. That damn, shameless bitch Fengwan robbed you from me. I just did the same thing as her and robbed you back. Now, don''t you like me too? Don''t you have to marry me? What does it matter if I kill that bitch? I just can''t see her show off your kindness to her or show off so many things you gave her. " After a slight meal, Feng Yu endured the disgust at the bottom of her heart. The whole person suddenly relied on Cang Yueyu''s chest, and the hand that was not held by Cang Yueyu hugged Cang Yueyu''s waist, "you don''t like what I used to be, I can change it, and I can make any change for you. Feng Wan, that bitch, it''s still light for me to treat her like this. Next time, I will... " "I suddenly don''t understand what kind of woman you are. But it doesn''t matter anymore. In this life, I Cang Yueyu will only marry Fengwan. Next time, if you dare to hurt Wan''er again and say ''bitch'' again, I will not let you go. " A relentless effort to push away the attached Fengyu, a feeling of "love and hate" in the chest. In the wandering heavy rain, in the sudden fall of Fengyu, she resolutely turned and left without looking back. Feng Yu stumbled and fell, looking at Cang Yueyu walking farther and farther until her back disappeared in the rain. She couldn''t help laughing, but there was no sound. Chapter 149 Xiaomei looked at Fengyu, who was pushed down by Cang Yueyu, but she was very happy and laughed. She was stunned and hurried over regardless of the wind and rain. "What''s the matter with you, miss? Are you okay? " While asking, he stretched out his hand to help Fengyu, trying to help Fengyu up on the ground. "I''m fine!" Of course she''s okay! And, not only is it all right, it''s very good, it''s never better! Feng Yu smiled back and got up with Xiaomei''s help. "Miss, did you fall somewhere? Young lady, you are wet and dirty. Come into the house. Xiaomei will go to the kitchen and have someone bring hot water to bathe the young lady. " Xiaomei doesn''t understand Fengyu''s words. Is it good to be pushed down by Cang Yueyu and treated like this by Cang Yueyu? However, Xiaomei wisely didn''t ask much. Feng Yu nodded. She was really wet and dirty. She should have a good wash, "go." ------------------------Dividing line------------------------- In the brightly lit "Wan garden". The bodyguard is still at the door. No one in the room is allowed to go out. Feng Yufeng paced back and forth at the open door. From time to time, he looked sideways at the outside. It was raining harder and harder. He was very worried about Feng Yu. For a moment, I was too worried. I was afraid that Cang Yueyu would hurt Fengyu and that something would happen to Fengyu. Fengyu Feng couldn''t care about anything, so he went straight out. Even if the sharp sword frame didn''t stop and go back. The bodyguard stepped forward resolutely in the of Fengyu peak and retreated step by step. After a while, he retreated into the yard and under the night sky of wandering and heavy rain. Everyone looked alert, but he didn''t dare to kill Fengyu peak. He could only keep threatening, "Lord Feng, if you take another step forward, don''t blame our men for being ruthless." "Lord Feng, the Lord has orders. Please don''t embarrass us." "Lord Feng..." Feng Yufeng continues to walk forward and must go to the "ting courtyard" immediately. In his life, he only married two women, who were Fengyu''s biological mother and Fengwan''s biological mother. Now, both women are dead. Feng Yu''s biological mother is his favorite in this life, so he always prefers Feng Yu more or less since childhood, but this doesn''t mean he doesn''t love Feng Wan. If things change tonight, he will protect Fengwan first, and then find out everything afterwards. "Lord Feng, say it again at last. If you go further, we''ll really do it." "Lord Feng, don''t force us." ...... In the room, Feng Wan, lying on the bed, coldly hooked her lips. In her heart, she just wanted Cang Yueyu to kill Feng Yu with a sword. To the voice outside the door, Feng Wan couldn''t stop sneering from the bottom of her heart when Feng Yufeng had to go to the "ting courtyard". Since he cares about Fengyu so much, he''ll wait to collect the body for Fengyu. The last time there were no bones, this time there were bones, he should comfort. The maid servant in the room still hung her head and dared not breathe. Yu Guang glanced anxiously at the Fengyu peak outside the door. Xiaoju was still kneeling, her forehead was almost on the ground, and there seemed to be a line tight in her heart. She deceived herself and others again and again and said to herself, "it''s not that she wants to hurt Fengyu, it''s that Fengyu doesn''t want to let her go, it''s none of her business." Half ring¡ª¡ª Just when Feng Yufeng came to the gate of the hospital and the guards retreated to the gate, Cang Yueyu came back. Lightning and thunder, the white light across the night, clearly shining on Cang Yueyu''s dark, tight and tepid face Chapter 150 "What have you done to yu''er? Cang Yueyu, what have you done to yu''er? " Feng Yufeng asked immediately when he saw it, and was extremely worried. Cang Yueyu approached expressionless, and passed expressionless from the side of Fengyu peak. There was no pause in his steps. He didn''t seem to hear Fengyu peak''s words at all, and he didn''t seem to want to talk to Fengyu peak at all. And just when everyone thought Cang Yueyu would not speak, he went to the eaves of the door of the room, and Cang Yueyu, who was about to step into the room, stopped, but didn''t look back, "Fengyu peak, since you have only Fengyu''s daughter in your heart from beginning to end, and since you don''t treat Fengwan as a daughter at all, well, from now on, Fengwan will break off the relationship between father and daughter with you, The king will pick her up tonight. " "You......" Feng Yufeng was shocked, so he turned around and stepped forward quickly to have a theory with Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu ignored Feng Yufeng. After that, he walked into the house and told the guard, "prepare the car immediately and go back to the palace immediately." "Yes!" The bodyguard listened to Cang Yueyu''s order and immediately took the order to do it. He didn''t dare to delay. Feng Wan on the bed heard the speech and looked up at cangyue Yu who came in. "Wan''er, come with me." After Cang Yueyu entered the room, he walked to the Phoenix rope on the bed and opened his mouth directly. Feng Yufeng chased in, "Cang Yueyu, make it clear. Wan''er is my daughter. I don''t think anyone dares to take her away. Don''t go too far. " "Why, you treat her as a daughter now?" Cang Yueyu sneered, bent down to pick up the Phoenix rope on the bed and went out. Feng Yufeng reached out and stopped at the door, "Cang Yueyu, enough..." "Take good care of your daughter. If it happens again, it won''t be so easy." Holding Feng Wan''s two hands horizontally, he released one when his words fell, and mercilessly pushed away the Feng Yu peak in front of him. Cang Yueyu held Feng Wan and left. The words "your daughter" in the words, of course, refer to Fengyu. Feng Yufeng was old and couldn''t help pushing Cang Yueyu, so the whole person fell to the ground and fell to the ground. Feng Wan hurriedly looked sideways. She was gloating at Feng Yu Feng who fell to the ground, but her face was worried. Her action inevitably affected the wound as before. She couldn''t stop shaking all over, took a breath, and begged: "Yu, don''t do this, i... I won''t go, don''t do this to my father..." Cang Yueyu listened, and then looked at Feng Wan''s eagerly pleading and worried look. There was a trace of heartache between her eyebrows and eyes, and sighed, "Wan''er, you''re too kind." Then, holding Fengwan, he continued to go out and directly stepped into the already wandering rain without looking back. Half of the bodyguards outside the door had gone to prepare the carriage, and the other half brought an umbrella from nowhere. They hurried forward to support Cang Yueyu and Fengwan, followed Cang Yueyu and left quickly, and disappeared in the rain. The little chrysanthemum kneeling on the ground in the room looked at this scene, quickly got up, followed up and left Fengfu together. Other servants and maidservants in the room could not help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time. Then they surrounded Fengyu peak on the ground from all directions, helped Fengyu peak up, and asked anxiously, "Sir, are you all right?" Chapter 151 Feng Yufeng didn''t speak. With the help of the servant girl, he got up slowly. His body was obviously unstable. Then he pushed away the servant girl''s hand and went to the "ting courtyard" alone in the rain. ... the dividing line The "ting courtyard" is as brightly lit as the "Wan garden". Feng Yu went into the house and changed into a dry dress. She waited for Xiaomei to bring hot water. She was ready to wipe her body well and then take a dose of medicine. "Old... Master..." Xiaomei quickly prepared hot water. She came back with an umbrella in one hand and a bucket of hot water in the other. She happened to bump into Fengyu peak coming in the rain at the gate of the hospital. She immediately saluted and called. Hearing the sound from outside, Feng Yu immediately motioned to bend and hide, and got up to open the door. Feng Yufeng has been soaked. He came all the way quickly just to determine the situation of Feng Yu and want to know if Feng Yufeng hurt Feng Yu. At the moment, looking at Feng Yu who opened the door and came out, Feng Yu Feng suddenly stopped and stood motionless in the wandering rain. Feng Yu looked at it and hurried over, ignoring her umbrella, "father!" Feng Yufeng didn''t speak Feng Yu knew that Feng Yufeng must have a lot to ask her at the moment. She must be very disappointed with her. She was suddenly sad in her heart, but her face didn''t show it. She said to Xiao Mei very calmly, "Xiao Mei, take the hot water in." Xiaomei nodded, handed her umbrella to Fengyu, and ran into the front room with hot water. Fengyu took the umbrella handed over by Xiaomei and went to Fengyu peak. "Father, what do you want to ask? If your daughter can answer, she will answer you." "Then, you answer me, why hurt Wan''er? She''s your own sister!" My mind couldn''t stop crossing over the scene I had witnessed with my own eyes. At the moment, I could still remember it. It was shocking. Feng Yufeng asked painfully. "I don''t know what my sister said?" Feng Yu asked first without answering, looking calm and without waves. "My father wants to hear from you! You told me, personally told me, you didn''t mean it, there was a misunderstanding. As long as you say, believe as a father! " Feng Yu''s long eyelashes trembled and her hand holding the umbrella tightened obviously. I didn''t expect Feng Yufeng to say such words. I didn''t expect Feng Yufeng to protect her daughter like this. However, the more so, the more she couldn''t answer him, because she didn''t want to deceive him. "Father, it''s my daughter''s fault. My daughter doesn''t want to mention it again. Please don''t ask again." "What on earth can''t you say to your father? As long as you say, your father will decide for you. " Feng Yufeng clasped Feng Yu''s shoulder with both hands. Feng Yu suddenly turned to her side and couldn''t look into Feng Yufeng''s eyes. "Father, my daughter will tell you in the future, but not now. Please give my daughter some time. My daughter won''t let my father down." Speaking of the last two words, Feng Yu suddenly turned her head and looked up at Feng Yu Feng. Feng Yufeng looked at it and didn''t speak for a long time. Half a ring, Feng Yu Feng loosened his hand holding Feng Yu''s shoulders inch by inch, and finally fell down dejectedly, "two daughters, one doesn''t want to say anything to my father, and the other is taken away by others. It seems that being a father is really old and useless... "With words, Feng Yufeng turned away sadly. Feng Yu looked at Feng Yu Feng''s lonely and gloomy back and took a step to catch up, but when she took the second step, she suddenly stopped, and the whole person stood still. Chapter 152 The little chrysanthemum in the room hurried out at this time and whispered to Feng Yu, "Miss, the master is gone. Go back to the house. You still have injuries. If you hurt your body, it will be bad." Feng Yu didn''t speak or move. She just looked at the direction of Feng Yu Feng''s departure ------------Dividing line------------ Prince Yu''s residence! Cang Yueyu takes Fengwan back to his mansion and places Fengwan in his room. Feng Wan was happy at the bottom of her heart and was happy that she had won the "war", but she felt it was not enough. The imperial edict was the top priority at present. It would be better for Cang Yueyu to say to the emperor. In the room, Feng Wan, bent over by Cang Yueyu on the bed, grabbed Cang Yueyu''s sleeve and didn''t want Cang Yueyu to leave, "Yu..." "I will do what I promised you. Today, the imperial edict has just been issued. Not many people know it. I will go into the palace and tell my father to revoke it. In this life, I only marry you. " Cang Yueyu bent over and kissed Feng Wan''s forehead gently, gently and spoiled, forcibly erasing the figure entrenched in his mind, forcing himself to think no more. Feng Wan has saved his life. He has been looking for her for a long time. He finally found her some time ago and likes her very much. He wants to marry her, but now he hurts her again and again. How can he bear it? Cang Yueyu looked at the pale and weak Fengwan in front of her and told herself that Fengwan could not be hurt any more. "But will the emperor agree? Will he blame you? Yu, it''s all my fault. It''s all me... "Feng Wan immediately looked worried when Cang Yueyu said so. "It''s all right. I have everything. You can rest assured here. When the injury is over, marry me. " Cang Yueyu smiled gently, kissed Fengwan''s forehead, put the hand that Fengwan grabbed his sleeve under the brocade quilt, got up and walked out, ready to enter the palace overnight. Standing outside the door all the time, the drenched little chrysanthemum walked into the room after Cang Yueyu left and walked to the Fengwan on the bed. Feng Wan looked at it and ordered all the maidservants in the house to step back and close the door. No one was allowed to come in without her permission. From Cang Yueyu''s attitude towards Fengwan, the maidservant of Prince Yu''s house regarded Fengwan as the future "Princess". She didn''t dare to offend, so she quickly withdrew. After all the maidservants withdrew and took them to the door, Feng Wan motioned Xiaoju to command the maidservants outside to send them away. If you have anything to say to Xiaoju alone. Xiaoju followed Fengwan for many years. Naturally, she understood the look in Fengwan''s eyes. She quickly opened the door and found several excuses at will. She said to the maid outside, "the second lady needs to wash her hands in hot water and send something to eat by the way". She opened all the maidservants outside, and then closed the door again. "Xiaoju, you did a good job this time. I won''t treat you badly in the future." Seeing that Xiaoju closed the door and made sure that the maidservants outside had been ordered by Xiaoju, Feng Wan showed a proud sneer and spoke with confidence. The handmaid turned and left, but she walked through the corridors on the left and right. Xiaoju looked around and saw the door closed after the maidservants had gone away. She didn''t notice the figure in front. She was still a little uneasy until now. She replied to Fengwan: "second miss, this... Framed the eldest miss, okay? If the eldest lady shakes everything out, the master believes the eldest lady... " Forgetting something, Cang Yueyu, who had gone and returned, looked around with her head outstretched, and then closed the door. I felt a little strange in my heart, so I didn''t call Xiaoju. When I came under the eaves and raised my hand to push the door in, I clearly heard the two voices from the house Chapter 153 "What if he believes it? The important thing is that Cang Yueyu doesn''t believe it." I don''t know what the person said is standing outside the door and listening to the dialogue in the room clearly! As Feng Wan said, she couldn''t stop hooking her lips and sneering again. Then her face suddenly changed. A sharp cold light flashed in her eyes. She gave a serious warning to Xiaoju and ordered: "be careful. If one accidentally slipped his tongue, don''t blame me for being impolite." "Xiaoju knows that Xiaoju will never tell anyone." It''s about her life and death. Of course, Xiaoju won''t talk nonsense and nodded quickly. "I''m tired and want to have a rest. Don''t let anyone disturb me. Of course, if Cang Yueyu comes back, you remember to wake me up immediately. " The injuries on her body were all true, and she shed so much blood, and Feng Wan''s body naturally couldn''t bear it from "Feng house" to "Wang house" all night, so she closed her eyes and was ready to rest. At this time, the closed door was pushed open, and Cang Yueyu, who was drenched, came in expressionless. The cold wind mixed with rain poured directly into the room because the door was pushed open. Xiaoju instinctively looked sideways, and suddenly she was stiff. Feng Wan, who had just closed her eyes, opened her eyes for a moment. She was startled and instinctively looked sideways. She didn''t expect Cang Yueyu to go and return. From Cang Yueyu''s dark, tight and ugly look, Feng Wan''s heart suddenly lifted up. He heard all those words just now? Cang Yueyu didn''t speak, but looked at Feng Wan expressionless, unable to distinguish his emotions. Xiaoju was trembling with fear and didn''t dare to breathe. The atmosphere fell into silence in vain. For a long time¡ª¡ª Feng Wanqiang calmed her mind and told herself secretly that maybe Cang Yueyu didn''t hear anything. She didn''t want to scare herself first. She didn''t say everything first as she had said to Feng Yu before. ''calm'' asked: "Yu, you... Why did you come back suddenly? Is there something wrong... " "If I don''t come back suddenly, how can I hear the wonderful words just now? I don''t know if I''ve been calculated! " Cang Yueyu''s voice was indifferent. The little chrysanthemum standing on one side immediately softened her legs and bent her knees. The whole person knelt down straight and said in secret, "it''s over, Cang Yueyu heard it, and Cang Yueyu knows everything". Feng Wan looked at the little chrysanthemum like this and regretted that the little chrysanthemum was useless. He didn''t even have to think about how the little chrysanthemum would climb to Cang Yueyu''s feet to plead for mercy. His hands under the brocade quilt suddenly unconsciously clenched the quilt under his body, secretly blaming himself for his carelessness. However, up to now, it is not the time to blame and regret, but to think about how to deal with it and how to pass the current pass. The next moment, before Xiaoju did something, Feng Wan ordered Xiaoju: "Xiaoju, go out!" Xiaoju looked up when she heard the sound. When she understood the meaning of Feng Wan''s words, she got up hand and foot, and then stumbled and ran out of the room. Cang Yueyu didn''t look at Xiaoju from beginning to end. She didn''t stop Xiaoju. She didn''t leave Fengwan for half a minute from the moment she came in. She seemed to want to see clearly what kind of person Fengwan was. For a moment, the fire flickered, and there were only Feng Wan lying on the bed and Cang Yueyu standing expressionless in the dead silent room Chapter 154 Feng Wan secretly clenched her teeth. While calmly and constantly thinking quickly, she sat up with the pain on her body. Her face was pale and panted to the eyes of God Yueyu, just as she said to let Xiaoju go out, she spoke first, "do you know all?" Cang Yueyu didn''t speak "You know everything. I''m setting her up?" Feng Wan said again. Cang Yueyu still didn''t speak, and his face didn''t change at all. "Are you disappointed with me now?" Unable to wait for Cang Yueyu''s voice for a long time, Feng Wan couldn''t help laughing at herself. Cang Yueyu still didn''t speak. In his heart, from the moment of understanding and meeting for the first time, Fengwan has always been weak, kind and innocent, and needs to be well protected and pitied. On the contrary, Feng Yu is vicious and hateful. However, I never thought that all this was just an appearance. She had another side he had never seen before. He cangyueyu was so clumsy and stupid that he didn''t know when he was cheated and calculated. However, since all this was framed by Feng Wan, why didn''t Feng Yu say anything when he went to find Feng Yu? The next moment, Cang Yueyu''s mind couldn''t stop flashing the scene of pushing Fengyu away in the "ting courtyard" and the scene of Fengyu falling to the ground. "It seems that you don''t even want to talk to me. Well, I''ll... Go. " With a wry smile, Feng Wan opened his quilt and went down to the ground, gritted his teeth and endured the pain of his abdomen step by step. His thin clothes and long hair surged in the cold wind pouring into the house and passed cangyueyu. Cang Yueyu buttoned Feng Wan''s wrist expressionless as she passed by. Looking at the front without side head, she asked indifferently, "why?" "Why did you do that? Why frame her? Why calculate you? Why is it so... Malicious? " Feng Wan smiled bitterly and extended the three words of Cang Yue Yu''s exit, facing the yard with lightning, thunder and torrential rain outside the door, "do you want to ask these?" Cang Yueyu didn''t speak. "Is all this important now?" Feng Wan smiled bitterly again and slowly broke off Cang Yueyu''s hand one finger at a time. Cang Yueyu suddenly turned around when Fengwan broke off his whole hand, and the whole person blocked Fengwan''s face. He clasped Fengwan''s shoulder with both hands, so that Fengwan had to look up at him, "important, very important! Answer me, why do you do this? What you said to me before... Are they all lying to me? " "Hehe... Hehe... In fact, this last sentence is what you want to ask most?" Feng Wan suddenly felt a pain. "...." Cang Yueyu didn''t deny it, and his hand clasping Feng Wan''s shoulders was obviously tightened. Cang Yueyu didn''t deny it. For Fengwan, it seems to be the default. In a flash, Fengwan had thought of the way to deal with it in the bottom of her heart, but the look on her face was just the opposite. A tear crossed her face without warning, "tick" fell to the ground, couldn''t stop laughing bitterly, and said word by word: "ha... Ha ha... It''s said that men are the most ungrateful and unlucky. I didn''t believe it. I thought you were different. However, it turns out that there''s nothing different, but I''m too stupid... " Chapter 155 While talking, he slowly pushed away Cang Yueyu''s hands clasping his shoulders. Feng Wan staggered back a step. His eyes were full of water stains, but he was so stubborn that he refused to drop another drop. The whole person seemed to be blown away by the wind at any time in the cold wind. Cang Yueyu looked at the Phoenix rope like this and couldn''t stop a slight pain, but then tightened his hand under his sleeve and didn''t stretch out. Feng Wan continued: "just a few days ago, you kept saying ''like me'' and ''only marry me in this life'', but now? Now, there is only one Fengyu in your eyes and heart. You even hope that what I said to you before is false. You want to get confirmation from me. You want me to overthrow my own words. You hope Fengyu is not the kind of person I said. In this way, you can ask her openly. Am I right? " What he thought was revealed by Feng Wan, and Cang Yueyu didn''t speak. Feng Wan smiled bitterly again. She looked gloomy. She crossed cangyue Yu and walked out. Numbly, she said, "just do what you want!" "Did you save me..." "Yes, yes, I lied to you. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Suddenly turned back, Feng Wan angrily shouted back, "I''m not the one who saved you. You can honestly push me away. You can go to find Feng Yu. Are you satisfied? " Then he stepped back out of the door and stumbled out. When I came to the yard, the whole person suddenly fell to the ground, fell under the heavy rain and on the muddy ground. Hearing the sound, Cang Yueyu quickly turned and looked out. Feng Wan gritted his teeth and got up. He continued to walk out numbly. "If I knew today, I really hope to die the day I saved you." In a word, it was very light and more like talking to himself, but Feng Wan knew that Cang Yueyu must be able to hear it, and Cang Yueyu did hear it, and heard it word by word. Suddenly, Cang Yueyu''s face changed and ran after her. She clasped Feng Wan''s arm at the gate of the hospital and stopped Feng Wan, "what are you talking about? Say it again! " "If I wasn''t the one who saved you that day, how would I know about it?" Without answering the rhetorical question, the tone of his speech was not like the anger of the previous moment. Feng Wan looked at Cang Yueyu who caught up in front of him. For a moment, the whole person seemed to have been drained of all his strength. He looked as if he could no longer be stubborn and persistent. His tears burst down the dike, "the reason why I would do this is because I love you so much!" "I know how vicious this is, and I know what the consequences will be once it is uncovered. But I don''t regret it! " "Do you remember, I said, what I want is'' one person for life '', I think I''m the only one around you. Do you know how scared and flustered I was when you looked at my sister? I''m afraid I''ll lose you! I thought that by doing so, you would hate your sister and would no longer want to marry her. " "But I can swear to God that everything I said before is true. If one word is false, I will die! " "Yu, I really just... I just love you too much to lose you. If I had known today and knew I couldn''t keep you at all, I''d rather die after saving you that day, so I wouldn''t have today''s pain. " With that, Feng Wan closed her eyes, pushed Cang Yueyu away again, turned and left Chapter 156 Word by word, it was clearly introduced into cangyue Yu''s ears, especially the sentence "I''d rather die after saving you that day"! Cang Yueyu listened and then looked at Feng Wan''s tearful and gloomy face For a moment, Cang Yueyu hugged Fengwan with a backhand, held Fengwan in his arms, apologized in Fengwan''s ear and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t doubt you so much. All this is not your fault, but my fault. I can''t do what I said and promised. Sorry, it won''t... It won''t happen again. " "Don''t say that. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t use this mean means. I swear, I will never do this again. Will you forgive me this time? " Feng Wan was brought into her arms by Cang Yueyu and leaned against Cang Yueyu''s chest to plead in a low voice. Different from pleading, Feng Wan sneered at Cang Yueyu''s stupidity, but she cheated her in a few words. It seems that the "life-saving grace" of that year accounted for more weight in Cang Yueyu''s heart than she imagined. I don''t know what else happened? However, this is not important. The important thing is that it is really a good "trump card". It can be used on Cang Yueyu as he wants. What she has to do is to keep the secret and never let Cang Yueyu know. No, she''s really over. "It''s not your fault... It''s not..." Cang Yueyu bowed his head and kissed Feng Wan''s long wet hair. Both his look and action were very gentle. Feng Wan immediately stretched out her hand and hugged Cang Yueyu''s waist. The whole person completely relied on Cang Yueyu''s arms. The next moment, he was just injured, shed so much blood, and then drenched in the rain. His body was cold. Feng Wan was black in front of him. He couldn''t hold it, so he collapsed in cangyue Yu''s arms and fainted. -------------Dividing line------------- Early next morning! Cang Yueyu, who had been guarding Fengwan all night by Fengwan''s bed, went directly into the palace to see the emperor. In the Imperial Palace, in the bedroom, the emperor Cang Jingtian just got up, dressed and washed at the service of Duke Xu and his party, and was preparing to go to the early Dynasty. Suddenly, a small eunuch came in quickly and whispered, "the emperor, Prince Yu, please see me." Cang Jing was stunned, "let him in!" Cang Yueyu entered the palace under the eunuch''s pass and did not speak immediately. Cang Jingtian looked at it and thought that Cang Yueyu had something to tell him, so he motioned everyone to go out first. In the twinkling of an eye, only Cang Jingtian and Cang Yueyu were left in the dormitory. The palace lamp has not been extinguished, illuminating every corner of the bedroom. Cang Jingtian asked, "come on, what''s the matter with entering the palace so early in the morning?" "My son wants to ask my father to cancel yesterday''s imperial edict. My son doesn''t want to marry Fengyu again." Cang Yueyu said straight to the point. Outside the hall, a small eunuch who overheard what was said in the hall while everyone was not paying attention immediately quietly turned and left, and quickly went to the "Ci Ning Palace" where the queen lived, without alerting anyone. After a while, the Queen''s Phoenix frame arrived. The coming queen, dressed in Chinese clothes, is extremely gorgeous. She is more than 40 years old, but she looks at most about 30. Years have not left too many traces on her face and body. She is dignified. When I arrived outside the hall, I just heard Cang Jingtian''s angry cry from the hall. All the eunuchs and maids outside the hall, including Duke Xu, were too generous to breathe. Suddenly, the queen couldn''t stop her lips. Chapter 157 Duke Xu and the palace maids and eunuchs outside the hall saw the queen and hurried forward to salute. The queen brought a lot of people. Everyone clearly heard the angry cry from the hall, and everyone bowed their heads. "It seems that this palace has come at a bad time. However, father Xu, I hurried to the palace early in the morning. I have something very important and want to see the emperor immediately. Look... " Needless to say, Duke Xu certainly understood that he could not advance or retreat for a time. Finally, he had to harden his head and reply to the Queen: "yes, Queen, I''ll report it now." With that, he turned around and knocked on the door, opened the door and went in. As soon as the door of the hall was opened, the smell of gunpowder and the oppressive and tense breath in the hall suddenly poured out, and you can vaguely see the situation inside. The queen looked at her, and her red lips were hooked again under her exquisite makeup. For a long time, among the many sons, the emperor has always preferred Cang Yueyu, the son born by the woman. He gave him everything about military power, and secretly established power for Cang Yueyu in the court. It seems that it means to let Cang Yueyu take the crown prince instead. How can she not know, and how can she sit and wait to die? Recently, Cang Yueyu has been jumping around between the two daughters of the Feng family. Now the imperial edict has been issued and she wants to change it. She must make it known to everyone. If she can''t destroy Cang Yueyu, she will seriously hurt Cang Yueyu. This is also the main reason why she will bring so many people. What she said "there is something important to report" is just an excuse. "Get out!" In the hall, Cang Jing drank angrily and swept off the tea lamps on the table. Father Xu was surprised and didn''t dare to say another word. He quickly bowed down and withdrew. ¡­¡­ But for a moment, "Cang Yueyu entered the palace to destroy the imperial edict and didn''t want to marry Feng Yu, the eldest daughter of Feng Yufeng. The emperor was furious." it spread like a wildfire. All the civil and military officials waiting for the emperor in the early Dynasty outside the palace heard the wind. ¡­¡­ In the bedroom, the anger continues! Cangjing''s anger can''t rest, "... What do you want?" "My son just wants to ask my father to take back the imperial edict." Cang Yueyu''s attitude was very firm and didn''t mean to change. "You are the one who wants to marry Fengyu, and you are the one who has to marry. Now it''s just less than a day. Are you going back on your word? Cang Yueyu, do you think this is a children''s play? Children''s play hasn''t changed as fast as you. " Cang Jingtian almost pointed to Cang Yueyu''s face and scolded. "This is the last time!" "The last time? Really the last time? Are you sure you won''t change it again? Cang Yueyu, my tolerance and love are limited. Don''t ruin yourself! " In the last sentence, Cang Jingtian''s tone was colder than ever, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. At least in this matter, his Cang Yueyu disappointed him too much. Cang Yueyu didn''t speak, but forcibly erased the figure wandering in her mind. She just wanted to marry Feng Wan! -----------------Dividing line----------------- Fengfu, Ting courtyard. "For Cang Yueyu''s resistance, she doesn''t want to marry her Fengyu. She just wants to marry Fengwan alone." Feng Yu, who is in the boudoir yard and hasn''t stepped out of the door, knows this. It can be seen how much trouble is going on. Chapter 158 In the room¡ª¡ª Feng Yu stayed up all night. In the early morning, she suddenly had a high fever. Her forehead was hot and her face was pale. She was dizzy and confused. She vaguely knew from Xiaomei that Cang Yueyu didn''t want to marry her. Xiaomei spoke vividly, as if she were there at that time. She said that it was being spread outside now. Soon after, Feng Yu suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood without warning. Feng Yu''s body has been strong since she was tortured in the "poison King''s Valley" and came out of the dungeon of the "poison King''s Valley". Now, coupled with the rain last night, especially Feng Yufeng''s disappointed and gloomy back is like a big stone on Feng Yu''s chest. Feng Yu is ill. Suddenly, she is expected, and it seems that she is not just sick from vomiting blood. Xiaomei was so frightened that she hurried to ask for a doctor. Bending is very worried. From time to time, she looks out and anxiously waits for Xiaomei who goes to ask the doctor to come back. Soon, a sound of footsteps came from far and near. First, they were stunned, and then they hurried to get up and hide for fear of being seen. The visitor is not others, it is Yu Chen. When Yu Mo saw Xiaomei running out in a hurry, he asked. He knew that Fengyu was ill. After Fengyu suddenly vomited blood, he hurried back to tell Yu Chen. Yu Chen was very worried and came over immediately. Yu Chen heard about what happened last night, but it was between Fengyu and Fengwan sisters, and it was the Phoenix family''s business. He was inconvenient to intervene. Fortunately, nothing happened in the end, but Fengwan was taken away by cangyue Yu. Of course, Yu Chen sent Yu Mo to stare at her all the time last night. If Cang Yueyu hurt Feng Yu, he would certainly come forward and do it. "Yu''er, how are you?" As soon as PU stepped into the room, he went straight to the bed, sat down by the bed, and Yu asked quickly. Feng Yu''s head was very dizzy. She closed her eyes and didn''t speak. There were only two things in her mind. One was that Cang Yueyu didn''t know what she expected and didn''t want to marry her, which made her feel relieved. The second thing was Xin mogo. Tomorrow was the day of execution, but she hasn''t thought of any way to save him, and now she''s like this, The bottom of my heart is very anxious! "I''ve asked Yu Mo to ask Qin Hua, a famous Chinese doctor. He should not have left the capital at this time. I believe he will come soon." Yu Kun has a wide range of contacts and many people he knows and knows. The miracle doctor Qin Hua is one of them. He asked Yu Mo to invite him on his way. Fortunately, he happened to be in the capital these days. Feng Yu listened, barely half opened her eyes and said "thank you" weakly. The moment before he quickly hid, he came out when he saw that the visitor was Yu Chen. He couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Qin Hua is a great doctor in the world. I didn''t expect that childe Yu could invite him." The name "Qin Hua" has been heard many times over the years. It is said that the "poison King Yi Yang" and the "miracle doctor Qin Hua" were brothers of the same school. It is said that the two fell out because of something later. Over the years, the elder martial brother, Qin Hua, a miracle doctor, has been the most hated and wanted to kill him. However, Qin Hua has always been a dragon without a tail. It''s hard to find him. Yu Chen didn''t reply to the crooked words. Then Feng Yu, who was as pale as paper, asked with concern, "what do you feel uncomfortable?" The so-called "disease like a mountain falls" is almost Fengyu at the moment. Fengyu can hardly lift a trace of strength all over her body. She can''t figure out how she spits blood. She replied weakly to her concern, "in fact, I have nothing to do. Don''t worry, thank you." Chapter 159 With that, Feng Yu tried to sit up. She couldn''t help thinking whether she could ask Yu Jue to ask the Empress Dowager for mercy about Xin mogo? At this moment, Feng Yu naturally has a complete understanding of Yu Chen''s identity. "Don''t sit up, you look very bad." Yu Yu hurriedly reached out and pressed Feng Yu''s shoulder to stop Feng Yu''s movement. After about a incense burning time, Xiao Mei, who went to ask for a doctor, came back and invited the doctor. The doctor who came was no one else. It was the "huichuntang" old doctor who Fengyu had just seen yesterday and brought into the prison to feel the pulse for xinmogo. The old doctor stepped into the room and didn''t recognize Fengyu on the bed. After all, Fengyu had been taking human skin face tools when she saw him yesterday, so she went over and prepared to feel her pulse. At this time, Yu Mo came back and invited the miracle doctor Qin Hua. Qin Hua was dressed in blue with a silver mask on his face. He was slender and straight. From the skin of his hands, he should still be very young. "You go back. You''re not needed here." Yu Qian said to the old doctor who came by, motioned Xiaomei to take the old doctor down, got up and walked to Qin Hua who came in at the door of the room, arched his hands and said, "brother Qin, please." Then he reached out and made a "please" gesture, asking Qin Hua to go to the bed. "Brother Yu, you''re welcome, but it''s a little help." Qin Hua replied and went to the bed. Feng Yu opened her eyes and looked. Her sight was hazy. She couldn''t see clearly. She only vaguely saw a vague figure coming towards her, and then sat down by the bed. The next moment, a few fingers fell from her wrist, and the other party began to feel her pulse. "Miss Feng, are you hurt?" Qingrun''s voice, if Qingquan is very nice, Fengyu listened and nodded gently. "Miss Feng, have you ever been exposed to ''civet anthocyanin poison''? And got seriously ill? " Qin Hua asked again in a calm tone. Fengyu tried to think about it. She didn''t remember having been exposed to "civet flower green poison". As for a serious illness, it was that "Fengyu" had been ill for more than half a month after she risked her life to suck poison blood for cangyueyu. For more than half a month, the "Fengyu" had been living in the temple. In order not to let people know, she didn''t ask a doctor at all. She was only taken care of by Xiaomei. Fortunately, she recovered later. Feng Yufeng never knew about it. The next moment, I thought of Fengyu who was ill in vain. Suddenly, I thought, is the poison absorbed by cangyueyu "civet flower green poison"? "Miss Feng, the ''civet anthocyanin poison'' has a certain potential. You were exposed to it in those years, so its toxin will remain in your body, but you haven''t been exposed much. Now your body is too weak, so it will cause the sudden attack of the ''civet anthocyanin poison'' hidden in your body." With that, Qin Hua turned and looked at Yu Chen with a worried face. "Childe Yu, I need several kinds of herbs. Please send someone to get them right away." "You say!" He can find a way to get any medicine as soon as possible. Qin Hua got up, went to the table, picked up his pen, quickly wrote down a prescription, and handed it to Yu Chen, "hurry!" Yu Kun looked at it from the beginning. It''s not too difficult to get the medicine, but some of it takes a little time. However, the imperial pharmacy of the Imperial Palace should have it. It''s not difficult to get some medicine from the imperial pharmacy in his identity. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it now. I''ll get it all in half an hour." Chapter 160 Palace, palace gate. A eunuch hurriedly caught up with Cang Yueyu who left and told Cang Yueyu, "Lord, the medicine you want was... Taken away by childe Yu." The herbs Cang Yueyu wants are all prepared for Fengyu. For the eunuch''s reply, his face sank. Yu Kun would really oppose him everywhere. As he continued to move forward, he asked expressionless, "what did he do with these herbs?" "Mr. Yu didn''t say anything, but the imperial doctor said that these herbs taken by Mr. Yu are related to the solution of ''civet anthocyanin poison''. It seems that Mr. Yu took them to Miss Feng." The little eunuch told Cang Yueyu everything he knew. When Cang Yueyu heard the speech, the whole person suddenly stopped. Is it poisonous? At that time, he was poisoned by this poison. Fortunately, Fengwan sucked poisonous blood for him, but how could Fengyu be poisoned by this poison? The eunuch followed Cang Yueyu all the time. Unexpectedly, Cang Yueyu would suddenly stop and almost hit him. He was startled, "Prince Yu?" Cang Yueyu didn''t speak, and then walked away quickly. His tight face couldn''t see his face. ---------Dividing line---------- Prince Yu''s residence. Cang Yueyu''s room, Feng Wan lies in bed to rest, and Xiaoju waits on one side. Xiaoju didn''t expect that she could save herself last night. At this time, a maid came in a hurry and said to Feng Wan, "Miss Feng, a famous servant of Feng mansion came to see me outside. She said she wanted to ask the second lady to ask Lord Yu for an antidote of ''lihuaqing poison''. She said that Lord Yu had been poisoned by this poison in those years, and that the eldest lady had sucked poisonous blood for Lord Yu, and there was a trace of ''lihuaqing poison'' left in her body. Now it suddenly broke out, The situation is critical. " Feng Wan didn''t care. After listening to the second half of her maid''s words, her face suddenly changed. Half a ring, Feng Wan said coldly to her maid, "if you let the servant go back, you will say that Prince Yu has no antidote to this poison. In addition, I will personally tell Prince Yu about this matter, so you don''t have to report it to Prince Yu. " The maid nodded and retreated. Cang Yueyu, who had been standing outside, heard the dialogue in the room clearly and closed his eyes deeply. Everything was just a small test, and the answer to this test was obviously on paper! Feng Wan was in a panic. She was afraid that he would know about it. She didn''t refute her maidservant''s saying "Feng Yu sucked poisonous blood for him". She... God, he was played around by this woman! Feng Wan in the room was anxious at the moment. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. After listening to her maid''s words just now, Fengyu obviously revealed what had happened in those years. In addition, the toxin of "civet anthocyanin poison" still remained in her body. Now it has happened. Cangyueyu only needs to ask and check, and the truth will be revealed. What should she do? -- Fengfu, Ting courtyard! Cang Yueyu suddenly arrived. Everyone in the room, except Qin Hua, was surprised, especially Feng Yu. Feng Yu frowns. What is Cang Yue Yu doing here? Shouldn''t he accompany Feng Wan in the palace at this time? --------------------Dividing line---------------------- In the quiet prison! Xin mogo, who sends people to monitor Fengfu, Fengyu and cangyueyu, is listening to the report of the man in black. "Now, Cang Yueyu is in Fengfu. It seems that he has changed his mind and wants to marry Fengyu instead." Simogo listens, slightly curling his lips Chapter 161 At this time, another man in black came. As soon as the man in black entered the cell, he knelt down on one knee and, like the man in black who had previously arrived, told xinmogo: "my Lord, my subordinates have found out that Miss Feng did enter anding city that day and appeared in Anding city the next day. After that, he changed his men''s clothes and stayed in the inn in the city for a night. He drank wine with the second childe. He left anding city on the day when the young Lord was escorted to Beijing. He took the waterway. Poison King Yi Yang once sent many people into anding city to look for it everywhere. However... However, my subordinates have not found out the whereabouts of Miss Feng on the day she entered anding city. In addition, Yi Yang died the night before yesterday. Miss Feng left Fengfu the day before yesterday and returned early yesterday morning. Her whereabouts are unknown. " Speaking of the last sentence, the man in black had obviously lowered his head. Several places have not been found out, which is rare in the past. The time and place are very consistent! Simergo listened and hooked his lips again. Then he was only one step away from confirming it! The man in black, who had closely monitored Cang Yueyu and came back to report Cang Yueyu''s whereabouts, saw that Xin mogo didn''t seem to have anything to order him, so he got up and prepared to step down first. "Wait!" Looking at the action of the man in black, xinmogo spoke slowly and calmly, and his voice was as calm as his face. Hearing the speech, the man in black quickly knelt down again and listened to simogo''s orders. Previously, Mo Liu and Mo Qi told him that the man went to the back door of Feng mansion after he got out of prison, and at the same time, Miss Feng was in the room, so he didn''t immediately suspect that the man was Miss Feng Yu. But now it seems that... My mind can''t stop the picture of that night and flash everything that happened that night. Xin mogo''s hand holding the tea lamp obviously tightened for a time, but his face is still the same. Yin and Qing can''t change his color. "Let Mo Si immediately send a message to Prince Cang Yueli and say that I want to see him at night. In addition, go and inform Xi Xiu immediately... " The West show is not a person, but the "show Di" in the western regions, which is similar to the Huns in the North! The man in black listened and took the order: "yes!" The instant the sound fell, it disappeared without a trace, and there was only a sitting simogo in the cell! Feng Yu! After the man in black left, simego slowly spit out these two words with his thin lips without a sound. And these two words, in this day''s time, have been spit out from simego''s thin lips more than once, and the radian of the lip corner is difficult to distinguish between joy and anger ---------------------------------------------------Dividing line------------------------------------------------------- In Fengfu, Ting courtyard, in the room with the door open, Feng Yu, who sat up with the help of Xiaomei, was facing Cang Yueyu angrily. She didn''t know that Xin mogo in the prison had sent someone to secretly investigate her, and they had almost done so! He sneered at Cang Yueyu and said, "Lord Yu, did I hear you right? You just went to the palace to destroy the imperial edict and don''t want to marry me, are you? Now marry me again? You''re getting a little too fast, aren''t you? Or prince Yu, you always change things like this? " Chapter 162 Cang Yueyu''s face was dark and ugly. She pressed the pain in Fengyu''s pale face into her eyes, but didn''t show it at all. She said expressionless, "you know Fengwan''s design is framed, but you deliberately plan. Your purpose is to let me take the initiative to resist the imperial edict and want to cancel yesterday''s imperial edict." After a slight meal, his face became more and more ugly, and his hand under his sleeve clenched inch by inch, "Feng Yu, no one has ever dared to calculate me like this! The more you don''t want to marry, the more you want to marry. " For Fengyu last night, he didn''t say anything. Cang Yueyu looked back at this moment. How can he not know the purpose of Fengyu! And Feng Yu did this and was so unwilling to marry him. As a noble Lord, Cang Yueyu couldn''t do anything low-key, and would never do it. She didn''t want to say that she had made a mistake, that she actually liked her and wanted to marry her! She avoided him and hated him so much that he had to post it. What''s that? So, all naturally, for their repentance and having to marry Fengyu again, find a dignified excuse! Feng Yu was angry. Her dizzy and confused head was so angry that she woke up for a few minutes. She gritted her teeth and said, "Cang Yueyu, just for one breath, I calculated you last night, so you have to marry me again? Don''t you like Fengwan very much and love Fengwan very much? What are you doing now? She can''t compare with the breath in your heart. Have you considered her feelings? If this is what you call ''like'' and ''love'', then your love is too meager. The person you fall in love with is really sad! " "She doesn''t need you to take care of it. What the king decides will not be changed!" With that, Cang Yueyu brushed away. Feng Yu looked at it, angrily grabbed the pillow behind her and threw it at Cang Yueyu''s back. She wanted to kill Cang Yueyu directly! Cang Yueyu seemed to have eyes on her back, swept off the flying pillow with her backhand, and left without looking back. He came in a hurry. His original intention was to worry about Feng Yu''s body and wanted to come and have a look in person, but he turned out to be like this. However, Cang Yueyu''s mood was never more relaxed than now. Originally, I wanted to marry Fengyu, but because of Fengwan, I didn''t want Fengwan to be sad. I gave it up for Fengwan everywhere. Now, it''s not Feng Wan who sucked poison blood for him regardless of his life that day. He has no responsibility for Feng Wan. He doesn''t have to worry about his future. He can safely marry Feng Yu. And now looking back, to Fengwan is not love at all, but love and pity under responsibility and morality. "Cang Yueyu, don''t go, you bastard..." the pillow didn''t hit, and Feng Yu had to grab something and throw it as soon as she grabbed her hands. Qin Hua sat at the table and saw all this Xiaomei worried about Fengyu''s body, she quickly pressed Fengyu angrily, "don''t be angry, miss..." Don''t be angry? How could she not be angry! It''s not easy to design everything. Cang Yueyu has also gone to the Imperial Palace and told the emperor that she doesn''t want to marry her, but now, Cang Yueyu has turned back. What will she do if the emperor tolerates Cang Yueyu again and the emperor approves Cang Yueyu? Let her resist? The consequence is to destroy the door! Thinking of this, she was very angry. Feng Yu leaned down with her chest and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood Chapter 163 Xiaomei immediately exclaimed, "Miss..." Qin Hua, sitting at the table, immediately put down the tea lamp, got up and walked over to feel the pulse for Feng Yu who coughed after vomiting blood Yu Kun came back at this time and prepared all the herbs listed by Qin Hua. Looking at the situation in the house, she frowned and asked Xiaomei, "what did Cang Yueyu do just now?" On the way to Ting courtyard, I happened to meet Cang Yueyu who left. Yu was worried at that time. I intuitively knew what had happened. Now I see the results as expected. Xiaomei quickly told her what had just happened. Yu Yu frowned again. This Cang Yue Yu was really too capricious. However, the top priority now is not to say this, but Fengyu''s body. Qin Hua is worthy of being a miracle doctor. Half an hour later, the "civet anthocyanin poison" left in Fengyu''s body was completely solved. Qin Hua didn''t stay much, so he left immediately. Feng Yu was sweating all over. With the help of Xiao Mei, she leaned her back against the pillow she picked up behind her and leaned against the edge of the bed. Xiaomei takes a silk handkerchief to wipe Fengyu''s face. Seeing that Fengyu gradually recovers her blood color, she finally puts her heart down. She is relieved and almost worried about her. Yu Kun couldn''t help but relax. God knows how worried he was when Yu Mo told him that "she was sick of vomiting blood, coma" in the morning. He almost didn''t think much, so he asked Yu Mo to invite Qin Hua. "Thank you, childe Yu!" Yu Yu unexpectedly invited Qin Hua to come for her. Feng Yu was very grateful and grateful! "That''s right. It''s easy to alienate!" Put down the worry in his heart, Yu Kun said with a smile, sat down at the table, poured himself a cup of tea, and then said, "what are you going to do about cangyue Yu? The emperor always dotes on him and will tolerate his repetition again. It is not impossible! " Feng Yu was worried about it. However, there was another thing that made Feng Yu more anxious, that was Xin mogo, because she was running out of time. Half a ring, after thinking again and again in her heart, Feng Yu, who still had no way, finally got rid of her hesitation and decided to speak to Yu Chen, and she could only turn to Yu Chen for help. She motioned Xiaomei to go out first and don''t let anyone in. "Childe Yu, I have a heartless request and I hope you can help." "Do you want me to help you solve the problem of Cang Yueyu?" Yu Chen naturally thought that Feng Yu was talking about it. "It''s not easy to do this!" Feng Yu shook her head gently, "it''s not this thing, but another thing. I... I hope Mr. Yu will come forward and beg the Empress Dowager to save someone! " Yu Chen''s face was immediately positive and asked to go to the Empress Dowager. It can be seen that the person Fengyu wanted him to save was not simple, "who do you want to save?" "Simogo, the son of King Xin''s mansion!" Feng Yu said, quietly paying attention to Yu''s expression. "Simego? You want to save him? " Yu Chen under the smell of the speech, like Fengyu peak on that day, never thought that the person Fengyu wanted to save would be Xin mogo. As for simogo, Yu did not have much contact. He knew more or less what the emperor had done. Feng Yu nodded, "yes!" Yu Juan listened, then looked at Feng Yu''s look, twisted her eyebrows, and after being silent, she naturally asked, "why? Why do you want to save him? What do you have to do with him? " Chapter 164 "May I not answer this question? You have helped me many times. I really don''t want to lie to you. " Feng Yu replied calmly. I don''t know when I came out of my hiding place and sat aside without saying a word. Yu Yu knows from Feng Yu''s words that Feng Yu is not going to tell him. What he can ask again is just a lie, "you should know that tomorrow is the day of execution, and King Xin won''t save..." "I know, that''s why I beg you to intercede!" Feng Yu interrupted Yu Chen with a serious look. Yu Chen looked at it and was silent again. He couldn''t bear to refuse Fengyu, although this promise was likely to cause him trouble. He nodded and said, "the Empress Dowager is not in the palace now. It''s hard for ordinary people to see her when she went to the ''bijue Temple''. It takes one day to go back and forth from here to bijue temple. Well, I''ll go there myself right away and be back early tomorrow morning. " "Thank you!" Besides these three words, Feng Yu didn''t know what else she could say. "You know, I don''t want these words." Yu Yu smiled, got up and left. He knew that Feng Yu understood him. Feng Yu did understand Yu Chen''s words, but she really couldn''t return his love. She just hoped that she could help him when he needed it in the future. Bending to listen and watch, for a moment, I looked at Yu Kun''s back and didn''t move my eyes for a moment ¡­¡­ An hour later¡ª¡ª Knowing that Feng Yu was ill, Feng Yufeng hurried back. Cang Yueyu''s caprice and change make Feng Yufeng angry. He is the one who wants to marry Feng Yu. He is also the one who doesn''t want to marry Feng Yu and makes the city stormy. He is still the one who wants to marry Feng Yu again. He is too much. What does Feng Yufeng think of him? What did he think of fengyufeng''s daughter? When Feng Yufeng came back, Cang Yueyu, who entered the palace again, was still in the imperial study. The eunuch said that the emperor was furious "Yu''er, how are you?" Before people arrived, the voice came first. At the next moment when the sound fell, Fengyu Feng stepped into the room and walked quickly to Fengyu on the bed. "It''s just a little cold. It''s no big deal. It''s all right." Feng Yu was sitting drinking medicine. Seeing Feng Yufeng coming, she immediately raised a smile and didn''t want to worry Feng Yufeng. She thought that after Feng Yufeng was disappointed last night, she wouldn''t care about her daughter. Unexpectedly... For a moment, Feng Yu''s heart was warm, but she didn''t feel the bitterness of the medicine at all. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Feng Yufeng was relieved and ordered the servant to go to Prince Yu''s house to pick up Feng Wan. "Father, did Prince Yu enter the palace again?" Feng Yu listened and asked tentatively in a low voice. Feng Yufeng nodded. He didn''t know which tendon was wrong with Cang Yueyu, and his face was difficult to see: "early in the morning, he went to the palace to see the emperor and said he didn''t want to marry you, just marry Wan''er. Now, on the contrary, as long as I marry you, I don''t want to marry Wan''er. I don''t know how Wan''er is in Prince Yu''s house now... " Feng Yu listened and frowned deeply. Half an hour later! The servant sent to the palace to pick up Fengwan came back and reported that Fengwan didn''t want to come back. Feng Wan didn''t know that Cang Yueyu already knew everything. She didn''t believe what the servant said. Cang Yueyu went into the palace again and wanted to wait for Cang Yueyu to go back. ------Dividing line------ It''s night, outside the city without anyone, Wulipo outside the city, in the pavilion of Wulipo. Prince Cang Yue was present. A man dressed in snow white sat in the pavilion, holding the strings Chapter 165 Simogo, a man in white sitting in the pavilion, has been waiting for a long time with his spotless white robe and black satin hair shaking slightly in the night wind. It seems that he has just arrived. His slender jade hand is perfect. I don''t know whether it is the string that sets it off or whether it sets it off. There is a round white jade pendant half the size of a palm hanging around his waist, The drooping tassels also shook slightly in the night wind. The whole person felt that he was belittled by the eight words "good as water and graceful". Cang Yue, who came to attend the appointment, saw the figure in the pavilion from a distance. He walked past without a pause and was ready to step into the pavilion and take a seat. When Cang Yueli stepped into the pavilion, a fierce wind brushed the clothes in front of Cang Yueli, and finally fell on the ground in the distance. The rabbit that jumped quickly on the ground suddenly died, turned over and fell to the ground motionless. The next moment, a cold voice sounded, blowing away the night wind, without a trace of temperature, "you seem to have forgotten my rules!" Cang Yueli instinctively looked sideways at the rabbit on the ground. A layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his back. He stepped forward and stepped back to enter the pavilion. Of course, he knew the rules of the people in the pavilion. He turned his back to him every time he saw him. He almost never saw his true face. Just now, he walked in deliberately and naturally, pretending to have completely forgotten the matter and wanted to take the opportunity to have a look. If the strong wind just fell on him... Cang yuelipu thought like this, he didn''t feel another layer of cold sweat behind him. At the same time, he didn''t feel a slight step back. Then he said, "then you seem to have forgotten my rules, which we agreed before, Never meet in Beijing. What''s the matter with you so anxious to see me? " "This is outside the capital, not the capital." In a word, it''s concise. The implication is that he didn''t break the agreement. Cang Yue Lilai has come, of course, he won''t care much about this problem. He doesn''t say anything about this problem. He reluctantly agrees with the people in the pavilion, and then asks the previous question: "what''s the matter with you so eager to see me?" "Of course it''s a good thing." Simego replied, the cold voice was the same as when he opened his mouth the moment before, without a trace of temperature. "Good thing? What good thing? It''s worth coming in person? " Cang Yueli said as he opened his eyes and looked around quietly, worried about whether he had been followed along the way. The secret force that the emperor has been secretly investigating, and the secret force that the emperor wants to eradicate. Who knows that he cangyueli has been in contact with it for many years, and has seen the little master of the secret force more than once, that is, the man in white in the pavilion at the moment. However, although he had seen him more than once, he had never seen his true face. Thinking of this, Cang Yueli couldn''t help taking back his sight. Yu Guang glanced at the white figure in the pavilion. "Over the years, the person who has been threatening the status of the crown prince is nothing but Yu Wang cangyue. If I can help the prince bring him down in one fell swoop, will it be a good thing for the prince? " The fingertips fluctuate to open the strings, and the elegant piano sound is like clear waves in the air layer by layer, which makes people intoxicated. However, the next moment, without warning, the sound of the piano changed and was fierce in vain. With the sound of the piano, if the murderous spirit surged away, a few dull grunts suddenly sounded in the grass in the distance, and then several people fell to the ground and rolled down the hillside. Chapter 166 Cang Yueli''s martial arts are not high, but they are not low. However, under the internal force scattered by the people in the pavilion, his Qi and blood surged uncontrollably. He couldn''t help but wonder "what a powerful internal force. I don''t know how high the people in the pavilion''s martial arts are". At the same time, he quickly looked at the place where the stuffy hum came from. Was he followed? He has been very careful all the way, and just now he specially looked around, but he didn''t notice at all. Did he find the people in the pavilion long ago? The twelve words "cold in white", "mysterious" and "profound" have always been Cang Yueli''s feeling for the people in the pavilion, and now it is obviously even worse! For a moment, Cang Yueli, who secretly stabilized his mind, said in an obviously unconvinced tone, "do you have a way to help me bring him down in one fell swoop? You don''t want to borrow Cang Yueyu''s repetition today to write an article, do you? You should know how much the father emperor dotes on him and favors him. Even if the father emperor is disappointed with him today, it''s still some to bring him down... " "Does the prince have too little confidence in himself or in me?" Xin mogo interrupts Cang Yueli without delay. His voice is always as cold as before, without a trace of temperature. It seems that nothing can cause his ups and downs. His slender hand like jade continues to touch the strings, and the sound has returned to the original melodious. "Oh? So you''re confident? What are your conditions this time? " It''s no better for Cang Yue Li to bring down Cang Yue Yu in one fell swoop. It''s also Cang Yue Li''s wish for so many years. Cang Yue Li was delighted and asked. "My condition is just a small matter for the crown prince. It''s not urgent. The crown prince will know it tomorrow. The matter of bringing down Cang Yueyu still has to be written from the repetition of Cang Yueyu today. " Cang Yueyu''s repeated, his repeated object is the daughter of Yipin minister, and there is a decree that has been announced. He dug a tomb for himself and jumped down. That woman... That woman... Simergo stroked the hand of the piano string and recovered the melodious piano sound, which changed faintly in an instant. It is difficult for people who don''t know the piano very well to notice that the radian of the thin lip angle is faint and difficult to distinguish under the moonlight pouring into the Pavilion Everything, this is just the beginning! ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Half an hour later, Cang Yueli left and returned to the prince''s house in the city. Mo Qi, who was sent by Xin mogo to monitor the arrival of Feng mansion, knelt on one knee to Xin mogo in the pavilion, "little Lord!" "Fengfu, how''s it going?" Simego asked, his voice still, without turning around or looking back, and his hand on the string did not stop at all. "Miss Feng has been all right. She is constantly sending people to inquire about the results of Cang Yueyu''s entering the palace to see the emperor. She is annoyed that Cang Yueyu wants to marry her instead, and... She is very worried and anxious to wait for Yu Chen''s news, and wants to save the young Lord from prison." Mo Qihui said. She wants to save him? Simego listened and said nothing. Feng Shen''s handsome face, the look on his face, can''t be seen clearly in the backlight Chapter 167 "Keep watching and let someone dispose of the body over there!" Half a ring, simergo gave a faint command. Mo Qi took the order and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. After a while, several people in black appeared, trained to take away the bodies rolling down the hillside, and cleaned up the blood without leaving half a trace. The night is very deep, the moonlight is bright, the wind is Xiaoxiao, and Xin mogo hasn''t moved. He has stayed in the prison for a long time. Now he comes out and doesn''t hurry to go back. He touches the strings with his hands, and the beautiful music floats away in the night wind ------------Dividing line------------ At the same time, there was silence in the prison, and people''s footsteps could almost be heard clearly. The two bodyguards peeped in through the dim candle light on the channel. They saw the people inside lying on the wooden bed with their backs facing the direction of the prison door. After they didn''t escape, they left quietly. Generally speaking, bodyguards patrol many times every night. The purpose of each patrol is only to check whether the people inside are still there and whether they have escaped. The man lying on the wooden bed, simego''s double, turned when he heard the footsteps fading away. ------------------Dividing line------------------- Fengfu, the whole courtyard is brightly lit! In the ting courtyard, in the room, Feng Yu is sitting on the bed, listening to the latest news that Xiao Mei overheard when her servant told Feng Yufeng outside the hall. "Eldest lady, Lord Yu hasn''t left the palace yet. I heard that the emperor has been furious and said that he would... Abolish Lord Yu''s throne." Feng Yu listened. Her irritable heart couldn''t help but rejoice. She secretly said, "it''s better to waste it", while she said, "continue to wait outside the hall. Someone will report to her father what they have reported. Come back and tell me as soon as you hear it." "Yes!" Xiaomei nodded and quickly left the room and ran to the hall. Sitting on the side of the bend at this time, he said, "I think the emperor will not tolerate the repetition of Cang Yueyu this time!" "You can''t just think of the good in anything. It''s always right to be ready at all times. The emperor doted on Cang Yueyu so much and valued Cang Yueyu so much. It''s absolutely hard to say what the final result will be. " Feng Yu calmly replied, closing her eyes and preparing to have a rest. At the next moment, I couldn''t stop thinking about what happened over there? Will the Empress Dowager agree? Can you come back early tomorrow morning? Bending and nodding, "that''s true! Now, I''m afraid that Cang Yueyu has become the laughing stock of the whole capital, so repeatedly... " "He asked for it." Feng Yu had closed her eyes and replied with a sneer, but then she thought of the unknown result and Yu Chen''s side, and the sneer at the corner of her mouth unconsciously fell down and didn''t speak again. -- Fengfu hall! Feng Yufeng was angry and furious. Cang Yueyu jumped between his two daughters. For a while, he didn''t want this and that. He deceived people too much! If the emperor can tolerate him, if the emperor promises again... The more you think, the more angry you think The maidservants and servants waited on each other carefully. They looked nervous and did things like walking on thin ice. They were afraid that one might accidentally offend fengyufeng. A servant who had just returned from Prince Yu''s residence hurried in, "master, second lady... Second lady, she still refused to come back and said she had to listen to Prince Yu''s explanation. She would never believe it if she did not see Lord Yu with her own eyes or listen to him with her own ears. " Chapter 168 "The facts are already in front of her. How else can she believe it?" Feng Yufeng scolded angrily. The servant just spread Feng Wan''s words. For Feng Yufeng''s anger at turning to him at the moment, he only lowered his head more and more and dared not answer back. "Just......" for a long time, fengyufeng sighed. There was no way to take Fengwan. He couldn''t send several people to bring Fengwan back. "You should take several people to the palace to guard the second young lady. If anything happens, you should come back and report it immediately. No one can hurt the second young lady." "Yes!" The servant nodded quickly and turned down. Feng Yufeng then said, "there''s a good student waiting on the eldest lady. If anything else goes wrong, I''ll ask you!" "Yes!" The maidservants and servants immediately replied in unison, for fear that the reaction was a little slow. Xiaomei, who is eavesdropping outside the hall, has quickly run back to Ting courtyard to report. From the "Hall" to the "ting courtyard", Xiaomei has run many times in this day. "Eldest lady, the master sent to Lord Yu''s house not long ago. The people who wanted to get back the second lady came back and said that the second lady still refused to come back and had to wait until Lord Yu." "Well, I know. Go again and report any news immediately!" Feng Yu closed her eyes and said. Not long ago, she had sent Hua xunshe into the palace to eavesdrop in the imperial study. She wanted to know the most accurate news and waited for Hua xunshe to report back. ----------Dividing line---------- The Imperial Palace, in the closed imperial study, because there was no palace lamp, the light was dim and dark, and I could barely see it clearly under the penetrating moonlight! Duke Xu didn''t dare to go in, and other palace maids, eunuchs, bodyguards, etc. didn''t dare to go in. The door of the hall hasn''t been opened since the moment it was closed in the morning. The emperor Cang Jingtian and Cang Yueyu have been inside for a whole day. From time to time, Cang Jingtian''s angry curse and the sound of things falling can be heard. The anger is more than ten times and a hundred times that when Cang Yueyu first came in the morning. A small eunuch from the imperial dining room sent dinner. After waiting outside the hall for a long time, the party went down with the food and sent it again after it was hot. Duke Xu didn''t dare to go in and report. He could only let the eunuch in the imperial dining room send it over and over again. In the room, the breath is imminent¡ª¡ª "Cang Yueyu, let me say for the last time, Fengwan, you have to marry if you marry or not. As for Feng Yu, don''t even think about it. This morning was the last time I tolerated you. I made it very clear at that time. It was settled. You also promised that it would be the last change and there would be no next time. Now, get out of here right now and don''t let me see you before the wedding! " Cang Jingtian scolded and angrily pointed to the door and asked Cang Yueyu to go out immediately. Cang Yueyu did not move. "Father, this is really the fault of his ministers. I promise, there will be no next time. You promise... " "Promise you to marry Fengyu? Really not next time? Cang Yueyu, did you promise that this morning? Shall I remind you again? It''s you who want to repent, don''t want to marry Fengyu, and want to marry Fengwan instead. If you want to take Fengyu as your concubine, you finally agree to my decree that Fengwan and Fengwan will marry together. Early this morning, let me promise you to cancel yesterday''s edict and marry only Fengwan. It''s still you! Everyone knows that the front foot has just made a lot of noise, and the back foot will be changed immediately. The person who wants to turn it upside down is still you. In front of me, I promise it will be the last time. There will never be another time. It''s still you... " Chapter 169 "... are you going to wait for me to promise you again and tolerate you, and you will come again tomorrow morning? Or don''t you have to wait an hour and change it again? I have never seen such a repeated person in this world! Are you confused about this matter, or have I been clumsy and misjudged you? Fortunately, I haven''t handed over the throne to you, or it will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later. Get out, get out now... " "Father..." "I also promise that this is the last time I say such a thing to you. Get out of here before I order you to abolish your throne." Pointing directly at the closed door of the temple, cangjing Tian was more angry than ever. Cang Yueyu knew that he had really repeated this matter and really disappointed Cang Jingtian. However, he also knows now that he was cheated by Fengwan. Now he knows that the person who sucked poison blood for him regardless of his life was Fengyu. The silk heart rose quietly at the moment she left in the river area. He suppressed it, but he didn''t suppress it. Last night, for Fengwan, he suppressed again, so he wanted to ask Cang Jingtian to take it back early this morning before too many people knew the imperial edict. However, God played such a trick on him. The "civet anthocyanin poison" hidden in Fengyu didn''t attack at any time. It happened at this time, so that he could know the truth at this time. Feng Wan... Feng Wan... Feng Wan... Cang Yueyu gnashed his teeth. The woman he thought was kind and innocent pretended so well that he cheated him around! "My father, I really promise that this is the last time and will not be changed. I hope my father will give my son another chance. The minister vowed that he would never let his father down again. " With that, Cang Yueyu resolutely knelt down on one knee. Cang Jingtian looked at it and laughed angrily. "If I promise you again, if I tolerate you again, I will be very stupid. If you want to kneel, just kneel here. I see how long you can kneel. " Then he opened the door of the temple, and Cang Jing walked away. Duke Xu Yu Guang, who had been guarding outside the imperial study, caught a glimpse of Cang Yueyu kneeling on one knee in the imperial study and hurried to keep up with Cang Jingtian. Palace maids, eunuchs and bodyguards dare not step into the imperial study, dare not keep up with Cang Jingtian who left, and dare not breathe. After Cang Jingtian has gone far, they are still frightened. ---------------------------Dividing line----------------------------- On the corridor of the imperial garden. Cang Jingtian, who left the imperial study with anger, walked forward without expression. Finally, he stopped in the pavilion of the imperial garden and said to Xu Gong, who followed behind: "do you think I''m too used to him, which led to today''s bad consequences?" Father Xu bowed his head and whispered back: "emperor, Prince Yu may just be confused for a moment..." "Confused? I wish he were just confused! " It''s easy to say if he''s just confused, but the man clearly and firmly can''t even pull back nine cows. Has he ever thought about how much impact this has had? What impact will it have if it continues? At the next moment, Cang Jingtian''s face was solemn. He couldn''t let it destroy his son Cang Yueyu, who had been cultivated by him, and the culprit was the two daughters of fengyufeng. What if both daughters died¡° Somebody, kill Feng Yu and Feng Wan right away. Don''t leave any trace! " "Yes!" A shadow guard in black appeared and disappeared in an instant. Chapter 170 "Father Xu, do you think it''s too cruel for me to do so?" Standing in the pavilion, cangjing looked at the bright moon in the sky and sighed. Father Xu hung his head and didn''t raise it. The voice of the answer was still low. "The emperor had to do so." "Yes, I have to!" Cang Jingtian sighed again. Behind the rockery, Fengyu sent Fengyu to inquire about the news in the imperial palace. At the moment, while eating the food stolen from the imperial dining room, cangjingtian eavesdropped on the flowers looking for color in the conversation between cangjingtian and Duke Xu. He bit the chicken leg and stunned. Cangjingtian wants to kill Fengyu? If Feng Yu dies, he can''t get the antidote. Isn''t he going to die with her? Thinking of this, Hua Xun quickly spit out the chicken in the export and left quickly, ready to tell Fengyu. Cangjing Tiansi didn''t notice the flowers looking for color behind the rockery. Looking at the bright moon in the sky for a long time without any action, the vast night sky unconsciously flashed a face that has always haunted him for many years. Looking at his eyes, he seemed to say to him, "we must keep cangyueyu, we must keep their only son"! Cang Yueyu was born for him by the woman he loved most in his life. She was the only "thing" she left him. If he can''t keep him well, how can he face her? For a long time, Cang Jingtian ordered again, expressionless, "come on, go and check the queen and the prince. What''s going on!" "Yes!" Another shadow guard in black appeared and disappeared in an instant. "Somebody, investigate Fengyu peak immediately and find out all the criminal evidence about Fengyu peak. If not, I will create a crime of conspiracy and put more criminal evidence. What I want is that the Feng family will be beheaded. Remember, you can''t leave any traces. " "Yes!" "Father Xu, go back to the imperial study and pass on my orders. Without my permission, Cang Yueyu is not allowed to step out of the imperial study." Father Xu has been with Cang Jingtian for many years and has always been loyal to Cang Jingtian, so Cang Jingtian doesn''t mind many things. Father Xu knows and sometimes asks father Xu to do them. Duke Xu is no stranger to framing and beheading. Sometimes Cang Jingtian wants to get rid of someone or forces he thinks are threatening, but he will do so when he can''t find criminal evidence. Hearing Cang Jingtian''s order, Duke Xu quickly answered "yes" and bowed down quickly. After Duke Xu retired, Cang Jingtian turned and walked out of the pavilion and stood alone in the open space outside the pavilion. In this way, he could see the night sky farther and wider. How could he not have known that the queen was intentional and purposeful about what happened this morning? Her arrival was to make the whole thing bigger and known to all, and she did it. For the empress, Cang Jingtian has never liked her for more than 20 years, and has rarely stayed in her bedroom for many years. He knows that she hates him in her heart, and has already transferred her hatred for him to power. She wants her son Cang Yueli to sit on the throne, and has been working hard and means for it, and even wants to get rid of Cang Yueyu. As for Cang Yueli, it seems nothing on the surface, but he knows that Cang Yueli also wants to be an emperor. The whole court, and even the whole world, was calm but an appearance, and the inside was always choppy. And Feng Yufeng, he is not wrong. But Chapter 171 But for Cang Yueyu, he can only sacrifice Fengyu peak. Killing Feng Yu and Feng Wan is the first step, so that Cang Yueyu can give up his heart immediately and don''t worry about what he will do again. Destroying the Feng family and killing Feng Yufeng is the second step. Under the "conclusive criminal evidence", he can give a high sounding reason for Cang Yueyu''s repeated behavior, that is, "Cang Yueyu has long known that Feng Yufeng''s intention is wrong", which is only to annoy Feng Yufeng and expose Feng Yufeng''s feet. At that time, the repetition of Cang Yueyu today, the stain left by Cang Yueyu on this matter can not only be washed away, but also turned into merit! Step by step, cangjing day has been planned step by step for a moment! ---------------Dividing line--------------- Ting courtyard! Huaxun hurried back and said as soon as he entered the house, "you''re finished. The emperor has sent someone to kill you and your sister Fengwan. I have good lightness skills. I''m in front of that man. I believe that man will arrive soon. " Feng Yu sat on the bed and closed her eyes to rest. Hearing the sound of flowers looking for color, she quickly opened her eyes, "what are you talking about?" "I said, the emperor will kill you and your sister Fengwan, and they have sent someone. That person will arrive soon." Hua Xun color repeated it, picked up the pot of tea on the table and poured it into her mouth. Just now she had been eating in the palace without drinking a mouthful of wine. Now she came back all the way. He was really thirsty. Then she quickly asked Fengyu, "what should I do now? Escape? We should hurry up... " "The world is either loess or imperial city. Where can the emperor escape if he wants to kill him? " Fengyu was surprised by the news from the flower color search. Compared with the anxiety of the flower color search, Fengyu was very calm. After all, what if you''re not calm now? Roll up and run like a headless fly? Besides, what about fengyufeng when she runs away? What about the Phoenix family? The emperor can now kill her and Fengwan. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t kill fengyufeng and destroy the Feng family. At this moment, Feng Yu understood Cang Jingtian''s intention! Cang Yueyu is repeatedly between her and Fengwan, and such repetition will only let Cang Yueyu destroy herself. Cang Jingtian must think that only except for her and Fengwan, and the "culprit" of her and Fengwan, can Cang Yueyu have another chance. From beginning to end, this matter has obviously become a stain on Cang Yueyu. Killing her and Fengwan can only put an end to Cang Yueyu''s next time, but it can''t recover the harm and erase the existing stain, but what if you destroy the Feng family? Find a good reason to completely destroy the Feng family, find a good reason to round it, and press a high sounding hat on Cang Yueyu. Everything will be completely different! It''s a good move to "turn the tide". It''s a cruel and vicious means, but people have to admire it! For Cang Jingtian, fengyufeng is just a minister and a minister. Without fengyufeng, he has no loss, but cangyueyu is different. Cangyueyu is his son, his own son, and he has always been the most beloved and valued son. He can never let cangyueyu have any damage. In the twinkling of an eye, Feng Yu had completely sorted out all the interests and understood the current situation! Chapter 172 chill! chill! chill! Fengyu unconsciously clenched her hands and told herself again and again that she must be calm, because her opponent this time is the emperor, the emperor who can take life and death, and the most powerful person in the world! "There is a saying that ''the emperor is not in a hurry to die a eunuch''. I''m in such a hurry to come back and tell you. I don''t want to be in a hurry." After hearing what Fengyu said, Hua xunshe immediately sat down at the table, picked up the cakes on the table and began to eat. She was not full in the palace. Curved immediately got up and went to the other side to sit. I didn''t want to see flowers looking for color. I obviously smelled a smell of rouge from flowers looking for color. Looking for color while eating, Hua looked at the bending behavior and shrugged carelessly. She didn''t like him and didn''t want to see him. He didn''t like her and didn''t want to see her! Feng Yu did not pay attention to the words of flowers looking for color, nor did she have time and time to pay attention to it. She lowered her head and kept twisting her eyebrows in meditation. She thought back and forth over and over again in her mind about how to pass the emperor? How to preserve Fengyu peak? Keep the Phoenix House? Feng Yufeng is so kind to her that she can''t let Feng Yufeng have something -------------------------------Dividing line---------------------------------- Mo Qi, who closely monitored Fengyu''s every move in the dark, clearly heard what Hua xunshe said, saw Hua xunshe''s face, recognized that Hua xunshe was the best thief in the world, and immediately motioned another man in black to stay here and continue to monitor. Don''t let anyone find it. He immediately went to the prison to report it to Xin mogo in the prison. There was silence in the prison. Simego had not returned. The double lay on the wooden bed with his back to the direction of the prison door. Mo Qi immediately turned and left and went to Wulipo outside the city to find Xin mogo. Simego is still in the pavilion on Wulipo. Under the moonlight, between heaven and earth, pavilions, Qin Yin, white clothes, ink hair... Everything is combined into a beautiful picture! When Mo Qi arrived, he saw Xin mogo in the pavilion from a distance. When he was close, he knelt on one knee outside the pavilion as before. "Little Lord, the best thief in the world appeared in the Phoenix House. He seemed to listen to Miss Feng very much, and went into the palace to overhear that the emperor sent someone to kill Miss Feng and Miss Feng ER." As expected, simego was not surprised At this time, another man in black came, knelt down beside Mo Qi, and reported to Xin mogo in the pavilion: "young Lord, his subordinates monitored the emperor. He sent shadow guards to kill Miss Feng and Miss Feng ER, and sent someone to thoroughly investigate Feng Yufeng. Even if he couldn''t find the criminal evidence of Feng Yufeng, he should install one. Cang Yueyu knelt in the imperial study. The emperor sent father-in-law Xu to pass orders and forbid Cang Yueyu to step out of the imperial study. " Mo Qi listened. He knew that simogo had expected that the emperor would make a move. He knew that simogo had already sent someone to monitor the emperor. Xinmogo''s hand also stroked the strings, which was expected. His hand didn''t stop at all in the process of listening. The melodious and pleasant piano sound was like a beautiful melody pouring out of his slender jade fingertips and floating in the air with the wind. Mo Qi and the man in black who came later continued to kneel. They didn''t dare to move without xinmogo''s command, waiting for xinmogo''s next command. Chapter 173 "Continue to monitor. You can''t do it unless you have to." For a moment, simego was calm and calm, and his face didn''t change at all. Now, it''s almost certain that Fengyu was the woman that night. It''s only the last step to fully confirm it! He hasn''t settled the account with her yet. How can he let her be killed by the emperor! Mo Qi was ordered. When he was ready to get up, he couldn''t help asking, "young Lord, if you do it, will you bring her to see the young Lord?" --------------------Dividing line-------------------- In the patio. The atmosphere was heavy in the bright room. Feng Yu is still seriously and hard thinking about the countermeasures, and her eyebrows are locked. At this time, a black figure suddenly entered the room from the open door, and the sharp sword in his hand stabbed at Feng Yu sitting on the bed. Feng Yu was surprised. Unexpectedly, the shadow guard came so fast. The lightning and flint room flew to the side. At the critical moment, she narrowly hid. A wisp of black hair fell down at the moment when Feng Yu dodged and fell on the brocade quilt. The sharp sword almost wiped Feng Yu''s neck. Huaxun was also surprised. After eating half of the cake in his hand, he suddenly threw it at the back of the black figure. Then the man came forward and was about to kill Yingwei. The shadow guard, aware of the impending danger behind him, immediately turned and stabbed the flower who shot at him with a sword to look for color. He was merciless. He just wanted to make a quick decision. After solving the Fengyu, he went to solve the Fengwan in Prince Yu''s house, and then went back to the emperor. The flower looked for color and hurried away. Feng Yu looked at it, seized the opportunity, got up quickly, and struck the shadow guard in black with her eyes and hands. The shadow guard in black immediately turned around again and cleaved to Fengyu with a sword. Feng Yu dodged quickly. He had already come forward, but the flowers dodged to look for color. Like Feng Yu, he immediately seized the opportunity for the black clothes shadow guard to turn around, and suddenly lit the acupoints of the black clothes shadow guard from behind. The speed was as fast as lightning. The shadow guards in black didn''t react well, so they couldn''t be in turmoil for a moment. Feng Yu is just a little skilled. She doesn''t know martial arts. She is not the opponent of the shadow guard in black. What she did just now was to create opportunities for flowers to find color. At the moment, seeing that the flower has succeeded in looking for color, the shadow guard in black has been ordered to live in the acupoint by the flower looking for color. Fengyu fell powerlessly "bang" on the brocade quilt on the bed and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After Hua xunshe ordered the acupoints of the shadow guard, he touched his jaw and began to look around the shadow guard in black to see what the shadow guard raised by the emperor was like. Half a ring, a look of "no more than you". Hua xunshe didn''t pay attention to the shadow guard in black who was so easily subdued, so he stretched out his hand to pull off the black scarf on the shadow guard''s face, and then asked Feng Yu, who fell on the brocade quilt, "what should I do with this man? Do you want to kill them and bury them? " "He didn''t go back to reply. Naturally, the emperor knew that he had failed and would send more people immediately." Feng Yu replied. It''s not difficult to kill the shadow guard in front of him. It''s not difficult to clean up the shadow guard''s body. However, it''s useless to do so. What''s important is the emperor. "What do you say..." Hua Xun shrugged. Bending at that moment, I was also surprised. At the moment, I was a little relieved and got up and went to Fengyu on the bed Chapter 174 In the process of going to Fengyu, he looked at the motionless shadow guard. Finally, he stood in front of his bed and suggested to Fengyu: "now the emperor wants to kill you. It seems that there is no other way. It''s better to go now!" Fengyu kept her because she was familiar with the "poison King Valley" and wanted to take the "poison King Valley" for herself with her help. However, she wanted to use the power of "poison King Valley" to avenge herself. It can be said that she had a "trading" relationship with Fengyu. At present, the shadow guards sent by the emperor have come, and there will be more in the future. I don''t want to have an accident with Fengyu, and I don''t want to use the "poison King Valley" to revenge. This plan has failed. While talking, I look at Fengyu and wait for Fengyu''s answer. I hope Fengyu can nod and promise to leave here immediately. How could Feng Yu not know what she was thinking in her heart? Just because she left like this, it was still a small matter to fall into the pursuit of the emperor. She was afraid that she would fall into the mouth. The emperor made a big fuss about Feng Yufeng and Feng''s family, put a crown on Feng Yufeng and Feng''s family, and calmly replied, "no hurry, let me think about it again." "All the people who killed you have come. Are you in a hurry? Do you really have the ability to turn things around? Is there a way to change the emperor''s decision? " Feng Wan is not in a hurry, bend and hurry! Facing Fengyu''s calm look and calm words, she couldn''t help but accentuate her tone for fear that something might affect her revenge plan. Feng Yu listened and looked at the bend. She was still calm. "You seem to be in a hurry?" "No, I''m just worried about your safety." Curved face did not change color to return, and did not dodge to Shangfeng Yu''s eyes. She didn''t want to be seen through by Feng Yu. She had another plan. "If you''re just worried about my safety, help me find a way. I don''t care what your purpose is, and no matter what you want to do, I have only one word, that is, I want to protect my father and Feng family. As long as I can keep my father and the Phoenix family, the deal I talked with you can naturally continue. After taking the poison King Valley for myself, you and I will share it equally. Otherwise... "There''s no need to continue to say the following words. There''s no need to say it too white. Fengyu knows how to understand it. "You said it simply, but I can''t think of any way to change the current situation." "If you can''t think of it, just stay aside. There''s so much nonsense." Flower color seeking has always been wrong with the curve. At the moment, of course, I took the opportunity to block the curve with words, and a proud smile hung around my mouth. "You..." I was slightly annoyed, but I didn''t say anything after blurting out the word "you". I didn''t want to quarrel with flowers looking for color and ignored flowers looking for color. When Hua xunshe saw that she ignored him and felt boring, she turned and sat down at the table and continued to eat his cakes. The shadow guard in black is turbulent all over. His only eyes can move, and he has a panoramic view of everything in front of him and the people in the room. For a long time, Xiaomei, who had been eavesdropping outside the hall, ran back and opened her mouth. When she saw the black shadow guard in the house motionless and holding a sharp sword, she got stuck in her throat. She couldn''t figure out the situation. I don''t know what happened? "Xiaomei, what did you hear?" Seeing Xiaomei panting back, Feng Yu, who was trying to think, looked up and asked. Chapter 175 "Listen... Hear..." Xiaomei replied in a daze. She immediately reacted and hurriedly said: "madam, Xiaomei heard someone report to the master that Lord Yu knelt in the imperial study. The emperor was furious and didn''t agree with Lord Yu''s repeated..." Feng Yu listened and didn''t speak. She would be very happy if she heard this before Huaxun came back and the shadow guard in black, but now At the next moment, I didn''t think of any way to deal with the current situation and the emperor''s Fengyu. I got up and went down to the ground, ready to go to the hall to see Fengyu peak. Xiaomei hurried forward to help Fengyu, "Miss, you''re in better health. What are you going to do? Just tell Xiaomei to do it. " "I want to go to the hall to see my father. You come with me." Feng Yu said as she walked forward. At this time, he secretly carried his kung fu and quietly broke through the black clothes shadow guard from the acupoints. The hand holding the sharp sword quickly turned and stabbed Feng Yu''s neck with a sword. Feng Yu Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the silver light. Between life and death, she suddenly pushed Xiaomei away from her side. While pushing Xiaomei away, she backed back quickly, more dangerous than the previous moment, and then quickly and accurately turned her back to clasp the wrist of the black shadow guard''s sword, He turned skillfully and mercilessly, then broke the arm of the shadow guard in black, and then pushed the shadow guard in black away with both hands. Everything happened too fast and suddenly. The shadow guard in black stepped back and hit the edge of the bed. The sword in his hand fell to the ground with a "jingle", but in a blink of an eye. In the next moment, one foot stepped on the handle of the sword. One hand buckled the handle of the sword in the bounce of the sword, and quickly put it on the neck of the black clothes shadow guard. The speed was so fast that the black clothes shadow guard didn''t have time to make any response. Bending at this time, he reacted and was scared into a cold sweat. Flower color search is still a little unresponsive. Xiaomei, who was pushed by Fengyu and fell back on the ground, avoided the sword edge of Fengyu stabbed by the shadow guard in black, and narrowly recovered her life. At the moment, she was so scared that her hands and feet were soft and her face was pale that she couldn''t get up for a long time. Feng Yu held a sharp sword in one hand and held the shadow guard in black. She clenched her fist under her sleeve. After making sure that Xiaomei wasn''t hurt, she suddenly stared at her mouth and bit the cake. The stunned flower looked for color and said angrily, "how did you point the acupoint? It''s so easy for him to break through the acupoint!" At that moment, if she hadn''t reacted quickly, she and Xiaomei would have gone to see the king of hell at the moment! Hua xunshe was scolded by Feng Yu. She quickly spit out the cake in her mouth and stammered: "I... my martial arts are not high. Oh, no, no, it''s his martial arts. How can I blame me!" With that, he felt his nose guilty and dared not look into Feng Yu''s eyes. "You..." Feng Yu was angry "Yes, I''m not good. What should I do now? Tie him up or kill him? " Seeing that Fengyu was angry, Hua xunshe hurriedly got up and ran forward, trying to make atonement. Her face was full of flattery. The shadow guard in black on the ground, when Feng Yu stared at the flowers and talked to them, his left hand, which was not broken, turned slightly under his sleeve. A highly toxic concealed weapon was held in the palm of his hand and shot at Feng Yu Chapter 176 Feng Yu didn''t notice the action of the shadow guard in black at all, and her eyes were still staring at the flower looking for color. The flower looked for color and flattered Fengyu. Naturally, she didn''t notice the move of the shadow guard in black. Xiaomei also fell and sat on the ground, still trapped in the lingering fear of picking up her life, and didn''t notice the move of the shadow guard in black. Standing in the distance, Hua Xun''s body blocked her from looking at the shadow guards in black on the ground At a close distance, the concealed weapon flying out, the highly toxic coating on the concealed weapon, glowed with a layer of quenched blue cold light under the shaking candle light, and it was about to shoot_ Enter Fengyu''s body... And just then, shoot with a highly toxic concealed weapon_ At the critical moment of entering Fengyu''s body, a sharp sword suddenly flew in from the door. The sword suddenly cut off the concealed weapon shot by the black shadow guard at Fengyu, and then disappeared into the edge of the bed with a "Zheng" sound, nailing the black shadow sanitary student on the ground to the edge of the bed. The shadow guard in black suddenly raised his head, his pupils widened, and then his head fell silent again! Feng Yu looked down reflexively. She immediately took a step backward and was scared into a cold sweat. She was shocked that she had just escaped death and almost died. She was forcibly penetrated by the sharp sword. The black shadow guard nailed the black shadow guard to the edge of the bed. She was shocked. Then she quickly looked back outside the open door to see who saved her. Mo Qi, who came back to closely monitor Feng Yu, showed up in the dark when the shadow guard in black broke through the acupoint and shot Feng Yu. He was ready to rush into the house to save Feng Yu, but Feng Yu was a step faster than him, so he stopped quickly at the door of the room and flashed onto the beam of the corridor outside the door. Then he noticed the move of the shadow guard in black. Because someone was already on the beam outside the door, he had time to save Fengyu. The next moment, make sure that the sword is wearing. Mo Qi, who is dead in the shadow guard in black, immediately dodges and leaves without half a minute. Feng Yu then walked quickly to the door and said to the empty yard, "thank you for saving your life, great Xia. I don''t know your name. I''ll report it again in the future." Do not know the identity of the other party, do not know whether the other party is male or female, it is always right to use the word "great Xia" to call it first. The sound fell, and it was quiet all around. There was nothing but the wind! When Mo Qi left, the blink of an eye had disappeared without a trace. When he asked Xin mogo when he left the Wulipo Pavilion, Xin mogo replied, "no!" Two words, simple and clear. Flower color also rushed to the door, stretched out her neck and looked out, "it''s too dangerous, too dangerous, by the way, did you see who it was just now?" Fengyu didn''t see anything. After waiting for no response for a long time, she knew that the person who saved her had already left. She couldn''t help thinking about who the person was? Why did he show up here late at night? Also, is it an enemy or a friend? "Shall I go after him? Maybe we can catch it! " Hua xunshe still wanted to make up for his mistakes, but although he said so, he didn''t move. Feng Yu was silent and didn''t speak. She was still wondering who was the person who just saved her? For a moment, he took back his sight, turned and looked at the dead shadow guard in black on the ground. He thought of a way to deal with the emperor, so he quickly, calmly and methodically ordered the flower to look for color and said, "you immediately..." Chapter 177 "... go into the palace again immediately and send a letter to the emperor for me." Hua Xun was stunned and confused. She didn''t understand what Fengyu wanted to do. "Send a letter to the emperor. What do you want? You don''t want to threaten the emperor in turn? " Then, glancing away at the dead shadow guard in black on the ground, "threaten the emperor with him? That''s fantastic! " "It''s really fantastic, so I never thought about threatening the emperor with this corpse. It''s just your personal idea. I just want to see the emperor in person and talk about a ''deal'' with the emperor, a deal that will definitely interest him! " There is a move called ''living in death'' and another move called ''seeking wealth and risk''. If you want to succeed, you must take risks! Feng Yu smiled. Her smile was mysterious under the candlelight. She was half sure that she could pass the next level. She might even save Xin mogo in the prison and let him out of the prison openly. After that, Feng Yu quickly walked to the desk, picked up her pen and wrote quickly, then folded the written things, directly handed them to Hua Xun color when she couldn''t find the envelope, and then explained to Hua Xun color in detail. Flowers look for color and listen carefully. A moment later, Feng Yu finished explaining, "go, go and come back quickly. I''ll wait for your news." "All right?" Looking for color, Hua doubted whether it would work. She turned away with the folded paper written by Feng Yu and disappeared under the night. After looking for the color of flowers, Feng Yu walked to the shadow guard in black who was nailed to the edge of the bed, and said to Xiaomei, who was still sitting on the ground, "Xiaomei, get up and watch outside the yard. No one is allowed to come in. If my father comes, let me know at once. " Fortunately, the servants and maidservants are basically busy in the hall. No one has come here during this time. Otherwise, the noise just now will be loud. "... yes!" Xiaomei nodded with trembling teeth. It took a long time to get up and turn away. Feng Yu had gone to the shadow guard in black, squatted down and began to check the body of the shadow guard in black. She wanted to see if the shadow guard in black had anything on her. Bending over to help, while checking the body of the shadow guard in black like Fengyu, he asked, "are you sure the emperor will meet you? Are you sure you can make the emperor change his decision after seeing the emperor? " "If you don''t say yes, you won''t succeed if you try, but you won''t succeed if you don''t try! Now, at this time, we can only treat dead horses as living horses. " Feng Yu smiled. When she was talking, she suddenly felt a hard thing at the waist of the shadow guard in black. When she took it out, it was a palm sized token. As soon as Feng Yu was happy, she put the token into her sleeve, then stood up and said, "I''m going to the hall to see my father. You take the body aside and clean up the blood on the ground. When Hua Xun color comes back, I''ll let Hua Xun color take the body away." Meandering really doesn''t want to do this aftercare work, but considering the way Xiaomei was shaking all over just now, it seems that she can only do it. She didn''t say anything about Fengyu''s words, so she should do it. Feng Yu turned to go out and closed the door with her backhand. In the yard, the cold wind brushed her face. Feng Yu had just had a cold sweat. At the moment, she was obviously a little cold by the wind. In addition, her body was better. After the fight just now, she couldn''t help sneezing. Then she gritted her teeth and continued to walk forward, so that Xiaomei remained at the gate of the yard and didn''t let anyone in. Xiaomei looked pale and trembled all over. She didn''t fully recover until this moment. Chapter 178 A brightly lit hall. When Feng Yu arrived, Feng Yufeng was going to "ting courtyard" to see Feng Yu. "Yu''er, as a father, I don''t know what you think now, but as a father, I''ve got the news that the Emperor didn''t want to be king Yu again. You don''t have to marry him." For a while, he didn''t want to marry. For a while, he wanted to marry. Now, looking back, Feng Yufeng was confused by Feng Yu. At this moment, Feng Yufeng seemed to dislike Cang Yueyu very much. He didn''t even want any of his daughters to marry him. He continued to the incoming Feng Yu: "yu''er, I believe that as a father, chen''er is a good child. If you marry him, he will treat you well. Tomorrow, my father will ask chen''er to send someone to propose marriage and completely settle the matter. I don''t want anything to happen again. Listen to my father and marry him. " Speaking of this, Feng Yufeng suddenly realized that he hadn''t seen too different all day, so he wanted his maid to invite Yu different to come. The last sentence obviously contained a strong tone. Feng Yufeng didn''t want Feng Yu to oppose it. Taking advantage of Cang Yueyu''s destruction of the imperial edict, the emperor refused to let Cang Yueyu repeat it again and settle the situation as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream at night. It''s difficult to ensure that the emperor will suddenly approve Cang Yueyu in two days. Feng Yu listened and saw that Feng Yufeng wanted her maid to invite Yu Kun. She quickly opened her mouth and said to Feng Yufeng, "father, Mr. Yu, he has something to leave. He won''t come back until tomorrow." For Feng Yufeng, Feng Yu doesn''t say anything at the moment, because after tonight, the situation will completely change, which will have no meaning. "No wonder I haven''t seen him all day." Feng Yufeng nodded, and then couldn''t help saying again, "yu''er, you believe your father, chen''er is really good. It''s getting late. Go back to your room and have a rest. " Then Feng Yu Feng patted Feng Yu on the shoulder and motioned her to go back. Feng Yu nodded. At the moment, she came to see feng Yufeng. Secondly, she came. Feng Yufeng won''t go to Ting courtyard later. She can rest assured to go out. "Then father and daughter will go back to the room first and have a rest earlier. You''ll have a rest earlier if you''re tired all day." "Go." Feng Yufeng was also worried about Feng Wan in Prince Yu''s house. He couldn''t sleep. He kept watching Feng Yu disappear outside the hall. Fengyu didn''t tell the emperor about sending shadow guards to kill her and killing Fengwan. She didn''t want fengyufeng to worry about this. She didn''t want fengyufeng to estrange from the emperor. After all, that person was the emperor, the most powerful man in the world, who could take life or death. If fengyufeng did anything after knowing the situation, it would be like hitting a stone with an egg, which would only harm fengyufeng. -----------------------------------Dividing line----------------------------------- When Feng Yu returned to her room, bend had removed the body and was cleaning up the blood stains on the ground. Feng Yu closed the door with her back hand and went to the table to sit down alone. While waiting patiently for the news of flowers looking for color, she took out the token under her sleeve and looked at it through the fire and candle on the table. She saw a big word "Ling" engraved on the front of the token and a word "shadow" engraved on the back. According to Fengyu''s instructions, Hua Xun changed into a black suit after leaving Fengyu''s house, dressed himself as a shadow guard in black, and went into the palace to reply to cangjingtian. In the imperial garden of the Imperial Palace, in the open space outside the pavilion of the imperial garden, Cang Jingtian was still standing there, obviously waiting for Yingwei to come back and recover his life. After Hua xunshe arrived, she immediately knelt down behind Cang Jingtian, learning the appearance of shadow guard. Chapter 179 "How''s it going?" Cang Jing Tian didn''t look back and asked coldly. "It''s done. She asked me... To ask my subordinates to bring a letter to the emperor." Flower looks for color and learns the appearance of shadow guard. She lowers her head and returns. Cang Jingtian''s face suddenly changed and suddenly turned away. His cold and fierce eyes suddenly shot at the flowers kneeling on the ground for color, "who are you?" Three words, the voice can not say the Yin cold, lost behind the hand quietly clenched, the moment of changing face has secretly carried out work and hidden murderous spirit. The shadow guards who always protect Cang Jingtian in the dark immediately noticed something different. They were on alert. They immediately caught the pretender when Cang Jingtian gave an order. What a cold and fierce look! What a cold voice! Hua xunshe was shocked all over at once, but he was not frightened. Besides, his lightness skills were so good that it was not difficult to escape and run for his life. He replied without fear: "I am not the man sent by the emperor to kill." Then he directly raised his head and looked at the cangjing sky in front of him. Before, he was only eating and eavesdropping behind the rockery. He had not seen what the emperor looked like. "Emperor, Fengyu said, please read this letter first." The words fell, and the paper folded in his hand suddenly flew into cangjing sky. Cang Jingtian leaned over and didn''t reach for it. At the next moment, the paper flying to cangjing sky naturally fell to the ground without accident. Flower looks for color and touches her nose. "Are you afraid it''s poisonous?" Then he got up, walked over, picked it up, opened it and looked forward. Cang Jingtian didn''t move. Looking through the moonlight, he saw a few lines written on the paper picked up and opened by the person opposite. The handwriting was beautiful and beautiful, but the words combined were very fierce and threatening. It''s hard to believe that they were made by a woman. Half a ring, Cang Jing''s eyes on the paper moved up and fell on Hua Xun''s face. He said expressionless, "Fengyu asked you to send it?" "Yes, she said she wanted to see the emperor in person. She had a good ''deal'' and wanted to talk to the emperor." Seeing Cang Jingtian looking at himself again, it was obvious that he had finished reading the content on the paper. Hua looked for color while saying, he took the paper away and put it into his chest, still looking confident and fearless. "Deal? She wants to talk about a "deal" with me? Joke! " Cang Jingtian sneered. No one in the world dared to talk about "transaction" with him. Hua xunshe also smiled, and obviously laughed out loud. She recited what Feng Yu had said word by word with the provocation she had taught him in advance: "your reaction is really the same as what she said! She also said that if the Emperor didn''t recognize me immediately, there would be no need to talk about the deal, because she didn''t like to talk about deals with stupid people. If this transaction is not successful, your loss will be greater than her! If the emperor doesn''t believe you, you can try! " Cang Jingtian narrowed his eyes in an instant and clenched his hand behind him. For a moment, he sneered again. The woman who had the courage to say such words made Cang Yueyu change and change again and again. He also wanted to see it, but he didn''t know whether she could say such words at that time, "time? Where? " Four words, simple and neat. "After a incense stick, on the roof of the largest restaurant ''Fuman Lou'' in Beijing!" The sound falls, and the flowers leave in an instant. Chapter 180 Cang Jingtian looked at it and narrowed his eyes more and more. He didn''t expect that someone in the world had such lightness skills. He didn''t expect that such a person should serve her. It seems that the woman is not simple at all. Don''t think again. The shadow guard sent out earlier must have missed. He underestimated the woman too much. At the next moment, cangjing ordered, "out of the palace." --------------------Dividing line-------------------- Ting courtyard. When the flower looked for color, Feng Yu still sat there and looked at the token. The bend had cleaned the blood stains on the ground. "I didn''t miss a word according to your words. The emperor really promised to meet you. Is it right now?" As soon as Huaxun Sepp entered the house, he opened his mouth and said. The emperor''s reaction after hearing those words is not hard to imagine, but it''s hard to say how specific it is! Feng Yu didn''t have the ability to predict things like God. She just said that on purpose. She deliberately explained Hua Xun''s color and used a "provocative method". Let Hua Xun''s color say that she seemed to know the emperor well and control everything. The emperor would naturally be on guard. The emperor is a wise man. Under such circumstances, it is expected that he will agree to meet. He must be curious at the moment. What deal will a woman who "knows" him talk with him, and what power will a woman send back after dealing with his shadow guard? "Will you come right away?" Before Feng Yu''s answer, Hua looked for color and asked again. Feng Yu nodded. While putting the token into her sleeve, she got up and ordered Hua Xun to go with the bodies on the ground on the ribbon. It''s not good for the emperor to wait for a long time! --------------------Dividing line-------------------- Night, silence! The largest restaurant in Beijing is on the roof of "Fuman Lou"¡ª¡ª After Feng Yu waited for a while, Cang Jing arrived just like the "Feng Yu" left in her memory, dignified and tall. That "Fengyu" occasionally goes into the palace with Fengyu peak to attend some banquets set up in the palace. She has seen cangjingtian several times from afar, but I think cangjingtian has never seen her. Even if she sees her, she won''t care. After all, she is only the daughter of a minister, which is insignificant. At the next moment, Feng Yu immediately opened her mouth and preempted, "emperor, do you know why I chose to meet you here?" Cang Jingtian didn''t speak. He stood with his hands down. His robes and long hair surged in the night wind. His sharp eyes looked at the thin woman in white opposite quietly. All the shadow guards were hidden in the dark. The flower looks for color and stands behind Fengyu. Fengyu also stood with her hands down, relaxed and generous. While allowing Cang Jingtian to look at her, she naturally looked at Cang Jingtian. The most distinguished and powerful man in the world is not so easy to see. She didn''t expect Cang Jingtian to answer her questions. She continued with a leisurely smile: "because this is the most lively and crowded place in the city during the day, If the emperor wants to kill me, I don''t think I can escape, but it''s OK to make a certain noise. At that time, it will be known by everyone. It''s not good for the emperor! " The atmosphere changed in vain Cang Jingtian squinted, "are you threatening me?" "How dare you! I just want to ask the emperor to listen to my deal patiently first, and then consider it later. " Feng Yu smiled. How could she not know that the emperor had never put down his heart to kill her. Chapter 181 "Oh? Then you''d better talk about it! " Set beauty, calm, calm, intelligent, bold and resourceful in one! However, in a moment, Cang Jingtian clearly saw and felt these points from the person opposite. He was impressed, but he didn''t show it at all. No one dared to speak to him in this tone. And Fengyu is like this. I don''t know if that Fengwan is like this, so there will be such repetition of cangyue Yu? At this moment, after seeing the opposite Fengyu, cangjing couldn''t help thinking so. He was very interested in seeing the Fengwan. "What the emperor wants is nothing more than to save Prince Yu and recover everything he caused in this matter. Am I right?" Feng Yu''s tone remained unchanged. Cang Jing kept silent and continued to quietly look at the opposite Fengyu and listen to Fengyu go on. "It''s really a good way to kill me and my sister, put a charge on my father and destroy my father and the Feng family. But the Emperor... "With a slight pause, the tone changed in vain. Feng Yu followed the Tao, and the words followed by the Tao were the key point that Feng Yu wanted to say,"... I don''t know if you ever thought about it. If Prince Yu fell down for this? It is said that "feelings" are the worst thing to predict and grasp in the world. Prince Yu likes my sister so much and loves my sister so much. It would be bad if he became discouraged and even estranged from the emperor. This is one of them. " Cang Jingtian didn''t think about this problem, but only this method can quickly, thoroughly and effectively prevent Cang Yueyu from making any more trouble, "second?" "Second, the emperor can kill me and my sister and put a charge on the Feng family, but I can also make arrangements in advance, write down the whole thing and give it to several confidants, and order those confidants to make public what I gave them immediately after learning about my death, so as to spread it all over the world with oil and vinegar. Emperor, do you think there will be more people in the world who believe in the emperor? Or trust me more? At that time, even if all the people who believe in me add up to only one percent or one thousandth, the loser is the emperor you! Emperor, you are superior. Is it necessary to gamble with this? The so-called rumors, once everywhere, but it is difficult to eliminate! This is the second! " "Is there another three?" "The third is, once this matter becomes big, doesn''t the emperor worry that some people will take this to plot against the truth?" Three points, from the beginning, step by step, clear organization, words and sentences are to the point! Feng Yu finished and smiled and waited for Cang Jing Tian to speak. Of course, Cang Jingtian thought about what the people opposite said. However, it''s still the same sentence. Only this method can quickly, thoroughly and effectively prevent cangyue Yu from making any more trouble. As for those who want to plot against something wrong, they can prevent it in advance. However, there is a saying that it is impossible to prevent. At that time, it is not difficult to imagine that there will be some passivity. For a long time, Cang Jing''s face remained unchanged, "then tell me, what do you have to do?" "I can become a monk! Of course, there is my sister, so it can also break the idea of Prince Yu at one stroke. What does the emperor think? " For Feng Yu, it''s just a delaying tactic. Taking retreat as advance, she can recuperate, hide her strength and bide her time, and successfully withdraw from the current situation. The third is to avoid Feng Yufeng and want her to marry Yu Kun, killing three birds with one stone. Chapter 182 "It''s really good, but it doesn''t seem to be able to recover the influence of yu''er on this matter." Cang Jing''s face was expressionless. "Emperor, I wonder if you have ever heard of such a saying, ''a loving mother is more defeated than a son''? Prince Yu lost his biological mother when he was young. The emperor loved him very much. Prince Yu has never disappointed the emperor in recent years. In the emperor''s opinion, today''s matter is a stain of Prince Yu, which must be washed away and cannot exist. However, I don''t think so. I think this matter can be viewed from another point of view and can be regarded as a training with the Lord. It doesn''t matter that a person has shortcomings and bad places. The important thing is to find these shortcomings and bad places and change them again. Emperor, you think of him everywhere and take care of everything for him everywhere. As soon as he has anything, the emperor will come forward to help him settle it. What''s the difference between the emperor and the ''loving mother''? In this way, it is not good to Lord Yu, not love him, but harm him. So, emperor, why don''t you let him deal with it by himself, let it always exist in Lord Yu''s life, let him remember it, so as to alert Lord Yu and let him learn from this lesson in the future. Don''t you think it''s better for the emperor? Those who achieve great things, regardless of details, don''t care about the mistakes they have made, but don''t make the same mistakes again. " Standing straight and speaking slowly, the white clothes and robes floated in the night wind. Feng Yu spoke gently and calmly, with clear words. Cang Jingtian listened and remained silent for a long time. After a long time, he said, "what a clever mouth and sharp tongue. You can live a dead person!" "No! What I said is all reasonable. The emperor is Mingjun. He feels reasonable when he hears people''s suggestions. Naturally, he is willing to listen! " Feng Yu smiled. It was easy to talk to smart people. As long as she explained the interests, she could succeed naturally. She knew that the emperor had listened to her words. At this moment, Feng Yu was secretly relieved! "Feng Yufeng really gave birth to a good daughter! OK, I''ll listen to you tonight and do what you say. But are you sure you don''t regret becoming a monk? " "Feng Yu had the heart to the Buddha," but Feng Wan didn''t know what would happen after knowing the result? I don''t know if I want to kill her¡° It would be nice to think so. " One move is to retreat and advance. On the surface, she will be the death of "becoming a monk", but she doesn''t know that in fact, she is a "younger generation"! Feng Yu said it calmly, as if she really wanted to become a monk as she said. Cang Jingtian nodded, then turned and left, and was ready to go back to the palace. "Wait, Emperor!" Feng Yu looked at her and immediately asked her to stay. There was another very important thing that had not been done yet! Cang Jing was stunned, stopped, turned back and waited for Feng Yu to speak. "Your Majesty, since it''s a perfect solution, I wonder if the emperor can give me a gold medal to avoid death? Once she becomes a monk, Feng Yu is a person outside the world of mortals. She can''t repay her father''s upbringing in the future. She wants to leave a little guarantee for her father. " That''s what she said, but when the death free gold medal comes, Feng Yu is actually going to give it to Xin mogo. In this way, he can leave the prison openly, and she is cleared with him. "What if I don''t agree?" Cang Jing Tian narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the speech! "What I''m talking about is a two pronged approach, a deal. I think the emperor should not be so stingy? " The implication is obvious, that is, this is a deal, and the exemption from death gold medal is one of her conditions. If the emperor refuses to agree, the deal will naturally be impossible. "You threaten me?" "Never dare!" Four eyes are opposite, and no one will give way! Half a ring, Cang Jingtian turned and left, and threw a token back to Feng Yu. Feng Yu hurriedly caught it and happily hooked her lips. Hua xunseton, who had not spoken in the rear, came forward and wanted to take it over. "Go outside the city, go in through the secret road of that day, go to the prison, and give this token to simego. I''ll meet you in the pavilion on the Wulipo outside the city. Then we''ll go back to Fengfu together. " Tomorrow is the day of execution. It''s not too late. Naturally, it should be sent immediately. --------Dividing line-------- The last time Fengyu came out of the secret road and returned to the city, she saw a pavilion on Wulipo. Wulipo is just outside the city. After Fengyu parted ways with Huaxun, she went to the pavilion and was ready to wait for Huaxun. She was not ready to go to the prison. The moment she approached, Feng Yu saw a man in white sitting in the pavilion. In the middle of the month, Xin mogo hasn''t returned to the prison. He has been keenly aware of the voice behind him for the first time, and just a moment ago, Mo Qi has come to report! The identity of the person coming is very clea Chapter 183 Would you like to walk over? Feng Yu looked at the white figure in the pavilion ahead and the person sitting alone. She was worried that she would disturb each other if she rushed over, but how could she feel more deja vu? Like... Like simego! Yes, it''s like simego! Thinking like this in her heart, Feng Yu was stunned for a moment, and then resolutely walked over to find out whether the person in the pavilion was Xin mogo! Simego clearly heard the footsteps coming closer and clearer behind him, but he didn''t move or stop it. He waited for her to come like a rabbit. Getting closer and closer... As the distance gets closer and closer, I can vaguely feel the cold breath emanating from the people in the pavilion, and the breath is like Xin mogo, which makes Feng Yu''s mind suddenly flash through the picture of that night and the picture in the prison, as clear as yesterday. Suddenly, Fengyu suddenly stopped, and her heart beat uncontrollably faster! Xinmogo''s mind couldn''t stop flashing the picture of that night. The hand falling on the string fastened the string inch by inch, but soon loosened. Mo Qi''s report sounded in her ear again, saying that she asked the emperor for a "death free gold medal", saying that she would ask flowers to look for color and send the token to him immediately after the gold medal. Atmosphere, unconsciously into silence! For a moment, Feng Yu, who tried to calm her mind and erase those pictures in her mind, calmly walked into the pavilion. In the process of stepping into the pavilion, she secretly told herself that even if the person in the pavilion was Xin mogo, he didn''t know she was from that night, so she didn''t have to worry, "childe, I want to sit in the pavilion for a while, Wait for someone. Excuse me. " While talking, he looked down quietly. It was really him - simego! For a moment, many questions flashed in Fengyu''s mind. Shouldn''t he be in prison now? How did he show up here? "I''m waiting for someone, too!" The voice was indifferent and there was no wave, and the look was indifferent and there was no wave. Xin mogo replied to Feng Yu''s words. Feng Yu was stunned. A man who would be beheaded tomorrow, a man who should have stayed in the prison, turned up here and said he was waiting for someone. What''s the matter? The next moment, Feng Yu asked quietly, pretending to be curious, "Oh, who are you waiting for?" "A person who wants to cut her thousands of times and peel her skin and cramp!" The voice and look were still calm, and he looked up and "looked" at Feng Yu. In vain, Feng Yu "looked up" to Xin mogo''s eyes. In the eyes of Xin mogo, she couldn''t help but want to escape. Obviously, there was nothing, but she always gave people a sharp feeling that there was no place to hide. Feng Yu didn''t know whether she was too "guilty of being a thief." childe, do you hate that person very much? The man knew that the childe hated him so much that he would not come if he was killed. " "Really?" Deep and unpredictable tone, "maybe there are such stupid people in the world who will throw themselves into the net!" What makes her think he''s talking about her? Feng Yu couldn''t help but want to step back. Isn''t she "throwing herself into the net" right now? According to what she did to him, and hurt him so badly, he wanted to cut her thousands of times and peel her skin, and the cramps were still light! At this moment, Feng Yu couldn''t stop getting a little hairy at the bottom of her heart. She warned herself that she couldn''t let him know that she was the person of that night! ................................................................. Chapter 184 At the next moment, after telling her Feng Yu, under Xin mogo''s "eyes", and under the feeling that she couldn''t help but want to escape, retreat and hair at the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t continue to stay in the pavilion. At the same time, she was afraid that she would show signs sooner or later when she continued to face Xin mogo, so she left and said, "childe, I''m afraid the people I''m waiting for have gone back, Then I won''t disturb the childe and others. Goodbye. " Calmly and unhurriedly, Feng Yu left without a pause. A fierce and strong wind, like a sharp arrow in front of Feng Yu at the moment when Feng Yu stepped forward, "Miss Feng, why hurry!" The strong wind, the fierce wind, was heard all the time, and clearly rang through Feng Yu''s ears. Feng Yu didn''t advance but retreated in a moment. She was forced to retreat. The whole person was surprised and cold all over. If the strong wind was closer to her just now, I''m afraid it would pass through her body like a sharp arrow. And then I heard the nine words. The speaker was still indifferent, but Feng Yu, who was already cold all over, suddenly aroused thousands of waves in the bottom of her heart! For a moment, Feng Yu, who was indirectly frightened twice in an instant, suddenly tightened her heart. It was like being held tightly by a big hand. Her heartbeat obviously missed half a beat. Reflexively, she suddenly looked sideways at the sitting person and squinted slightly. He knew she was Feng Yu? Or is he actually waiting for her here? Those words just now were said to her on purpose? No wonder she feels like she''s talking about her! He... Does he already know that she is the person of that night? In the blink of an eye, many thoughts flashed in Fengyu''s heart. A moment¡ª¡ª Feng Yu, who was strong enough to stabilize her mind, kept calm and said, "Miss Feng? Are you talking about me? " "Isn''t the girl surnamed ''Feng''? Or is the girl not the eldest daughter of Feng Yufeng, Miss Feng? " It was still a calm voice, "looking" at Feng Yu''s eyes and face, crossing a hazy color under the bright moonlight inclined into the pavilion, like a flawless jade covered with a layer of gauze, which makes people unable to see and distinguish clearly. In xinmogo''s heart, it has been basically determined that Fengyu is the person of that night. It is only the last step to confirm and confirm. At the moment, since we have seen each other, it''s better to hit the sun when we choose a day. If we get straight to the point, Fengyu is caught off guard. The most important thing is to try to find out a person''s most real reaction, and then confirm and confirm it by the reaction. Feng Yu listened and looked. The hand under her sleeve was unconsciously and quietly clenched for a time. It seemed that it was no use for her to argue. It was obvious that the other party was very clear and determined about her identity. It''s just, where on earth did she show a flaw? Was it the prison? When he was in prison, he recognized her at once through her fragrance. Although she denied it and said something like that, it was obviously useless. And he can point out a secret way for her to leave the prison. Naturally, he can also send someone to secretly follow her. She is too careless! Perhaps, when she changed clothes in the clothes shop, someone followed and monitored her all the way back to Fengfu, so as to make her identity clear! Thinking of this, Feng Yu''s hand under her sleeve became more and more tight, and her fingertips were deeply pulled into the palm of her hand. ............................................................... Chapter 185 "It seems that the girl admitted it. I wonder if the girl has anything to say about that night? " No matter how indifferent the sound is, no matter how unchanged the look is, but when it comes to this sentence, the hand caressing the string slowly clasps the slender string under the palm of the hand, and it is difficult to distinguish between happiness and anger and between cloudy and sunny. "What do you want me to say?" At this moment, in Fengyu''s heart, Fengyu already thought that she was tracked and peeped when she changed her clothes. However, under such an anger that she was tracked and peeped but didn''t know it, Fengyu calmed down strangely. As she said, she sat down opposite xinmogo and no longer hurried away. "You..." Fengyu didn''t answer the question, but xinmogo couldn''t speak for a moment! Xinmogo''s face changed faintly. He never thought that Fengyu would come. He was calm and obviously admitted at once! Feng Yu hooks her lips. At this time, if she retreats, she will only be pressed step by step. So, it''s better to take the initiative. Even if xinmogo sent someone to follow her, and even if xinmogo knew that the person who went to see him in the prison yesterday was the eldest lady of Fengfu, could he really be 100% sure that her Fengyu was the person that night? The answer, of course, is "no"! At present, he is just trying to prove it from her! Calm down, Feng Yu, who wanted to be clear about this, said immediately without changing her face and forbidding: "it must be that Xin Shizi sent someone to secretly follow me when I was out of prison yesterday. Did he know my identity?" Asked, but she was obviously not ready to wait for Xin mogo''s answer. Feng Yu continued without half a pause: "before I answer Xin Shizi''s question, I want to remind Xin Shizi that when I was in prison yesterday, I remember I clearly said to Xin Shizi, ''if you want to know who that person was that night, take good care of your body, When you get out of the prison openly, she will come to see you ''! " I will appear in the prison. I will care about Xin Shizi''s life and death. I will have the smell of deja vu. It is natural for Xin Shizi to doubt me. However, I have to say that half of Xin Shizi''s words that I said yesterday were all lies are true. I can clearly tell Xin Shizi that I was not the person that night, not the person Xin Shizi was looking for! " "Really?" A noncommittal tone. "Of course! However, although I am not the person that night, I have to admit that I have a close relationship with that person! Everything I did was entrusted by her! At her request, she went to the poison King''s Valley to get the "Millennium snow lotus" back. "Many people saw her that night when she went to the poison King''s valley. As long as Xin mogo checked it now, it would be easy to find out, and Feng Yu would not lie on it so foolishly," then, Immediately send the "Millennium snow lotus" to Xin Shizi''s prison to save Xin Shizi''s life. Finally, he tried to get a "death free gold medal" from the emperor to save Xin Shizi. Everything is so simple. Xin Shizi''s doubts about me can be taken back now. " "Who is the ''man'' that Miss Feng said?" For Feng Yu''s words, Xin mogo doesn''t believe a word! Chapter 186 "I don''t think she wants to see you!" The implication is obvious. I''m not ready to say that person. "Can you ask Miss Feng why she appeared alone in Anding city the next day?"¡° Looking at the Fengyu opposite, Xin mogo''s voice was as original and his look was difficult to distinguish. When Feng Yu heard the speech, her complexion changed and soon recovered. Unexpectedly, Xin mogo found it in a short time! All in all, Fengyu suddenly realized that the person opposite was far more complicated than she had suspected! Think of it, all her worries are superfluous, and everything she has done is completely superfluous. How can a person who can send someone to follow her and investigate her in the prison wait to die and admit his life? He must have had other arrangements and plans from the beginning! "Miss Feng..." "I didn''t expect you to find out even this!" Feng Yu directly interrupted Xin mogo! The next moment, after interrupting Xin mogo, Feng Yu thought again and again calmly and quickly in her mind. The person opposite was so not simple and unfathomable. I believe what he said about "thousands of cuts" and "peeling and cramping" is by no means just talking! These eight words were like a sharp knife hanging over Feng Yu''s head for a moment! Suddenly, Feng Yu kept her face unchanged and made up a lie, "since you can find this, you should know that my sister Feng Wan was poisoned not long ago, and even the imperial doctor was helpless." "To tell the truth, that day, Cang Yueyu took me away from the capital and took me to ''poison King Valley'' for my sister''s antidote." "I jumped off the cliff, narrowly picked up my life, and then escaped into the ''anding city''." "Later, she was saved by her, who had not been seen for many years and had lived in the ''anding city'' for a long time. She used the blood exchange method to transfer all the poison from me to her, but she didn''t want me to know. She didn''t want me to know that she sacrificed herself to save me, so she settled me and left before I woke up. If it hadn''t happened later, if Xin Shizi hadn''t been sent to heaven by the emperor and your father didn''t want to save you, she wouldn''t have come to me and asked me to save Xin Shizi. And if it weren''t for this, I didn''t know it would happen again. Now, the gold medal of exemption from death is about to be obtained, but if you want to come to Xin Shizi, you have your own interruption. The ''use'' and ''no'' of the gold medal are up to you. From now on, we will have nothing to do with Xin Shizi. I hope we won''t see each other again in the future! " After a series of words, Feng Yu was not red and out of breath, as if she were really the same. With that, Feng Yu got up and left! For a moment, another strong wind passed in front of Feng Yu, just as before she stopped Feng Yu, and the fierce wind was heard all the time. Feng Yu was not surprised, so she didn''t retreat as frightened as before, and said calmly: "why, I''ve made it so clear, Xin Shizi still doesn''t believe it?" Then she turned sideways. Feng Yu put her hands on both sides of the stone table and looked down at the sitting Xin mogo, "or, Xin Shizi, do you... Like me? So with such a clear explanation, I already know I''m not that person, and I have to bite me? " "You..." "If not, please don''t bite me again!" Chapter 187 When Feng Yu interrupted Xin mogo sharply, she looked straight at Xin mogo with a look of "if you think it''s me again, don''t let me go" is biting me, just like me ". Her eyes were as sharp as an arrow! Xin mogo dodged for a moment under Feng Yu''s sharp eyes. This woman, she should talk so nonsense Although Xin mogo''s dodging look was very subtle and tiny, Feng Yu caught it keenly. She immediately seized the opportunity, got up and left. She just wanted to leave here right away. What happened tonight really surprised her. Xinmogo''s hand was clenched inch by inch in the footsteps of Fengyu''s rapid departure. I wanted to take this opportunity to prove that she was the person of that night, but I didn''t expect that she would be "a general" and "come, continue to monitor!" While talking, I coughed uncontrollably. That night, if he hadn''t been obsessed with his martial arts and weak the day before yesterday, how could he let her succeed. Now, after several days of exercise and breathing adjustment in the prison, his body has been much better. The doctor''s pulse is just an illusion. He doesn''t want people to know his specific situation. "Yes!" The ink seven in the dark appeared in an instant and disappeared in an instant! Feng Yu! Simergo repeated these two words slowly. These two words have been repeated most in the past two days! Feng Yu walked faster and faster, as if there were monsters chasing her behind her. -- dividing line The gate of the capital. Fengyu, who left quickly, soon arrived at the gate of the capital. The closed city gate and the towering city tower have no flowers to find color. Take her with lightness skills. Fengyu can''t get in at all. Feng Yu stopped to breathe, looked around and thought about what was going on over there. She hoped that Hua Xun could come back soon. Hua Xun color went to the forest. He went in from the entrance of the secret passage he came out last time and soon got to the prison. He climbed out from the exit under the wooden board bed in the prison and was ready to leave without throwing the token. However, a sharp sword was put on Hua Xun color''s neck. It was as fast as lightning and cold. "Xin... Xin Shizi, i... I''m here to give ''death free gold medal'', you... You''re not Xin mogo..." Hua xunshe said as he looked down the handle of the sword, but he saw a face completely different from what he saw yesterday. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned. Yu Guang looked around to see if he had entered the wrong cell. ¡­¡­ The city gate is closed! Feng Yu, who couldn''t get in, had to wait patiently for the flowers to look for color, but waiting left and right was that she didn''t see the flowers looking for color. Feng Yu frowned. According to reason, Hua xunshe should come out of the prison soon. After she didn''t see her in the pavilion on Wulipo, she left immediately and returned to the city. No matter how high her martial arts are, she can''t catch Hua xunshe. After all, Hua xunshe''s lightness skill is so good that it''s easy for a person to run for his life. What happened? If there were no flowers to look for color, she would have to wait until tomorrow morning. There are at least three hours before the city gate opens tomorrow morning! On the middle tip of the moon, the cold wind rustles, insects chirp and frogs Cry After waiting for a while, Feng Yu still didn''t see the flowers looking for color. She knew that something must have happened to the flowers looking for color. She must have fallen into the hands of Xin mogo Chapter 188 After half a ring and thinking about it again and again, Fengyu resolutely decided to go back, because she was not sure whether Xin mogo would kill Hua xunshe, because she didn''t want to lose Hua xunshe. Hua xunshe could help her a lot. He was the only one available to her £­£­ The pavilion is empty! When Feng Yu returned, there was no figure of Xin mogo in the pavilion. Feng Yu frowned again and again. Xin mogo had gone, and the flower was still missing. Do you want her to go to the prison? At this time, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of Fengyu. It was not the flower color seeking that Fengyu was worried about. Who else could there be! "Catch me all at once and let me go all at once. Damn it, take me for fun!" The flower looked for color and fell down from above. She was still scolding herself. "What''s going on?" Feng Yu immediately asked, putting down the worried stone in her heart. Huaxun scolded and angrily said it again. - dividing line - When Fengyu returned to Fengfu, Fengyu peak was still in the hall, and the whole court was still brightly lit. Without further delay, Feng Yu immediately went to the hall to see feng Yufeng again. In the hall. For Feng Yu''s coming again, Feng Yufeng was obviously stunned, "yu''er, didn''t you go back to your room to have a rest?" "You all go down first." As she stepped into the hall, Feng Yu gave orders to the servants and maidservants in the hall. If she didn''t return to Fengyu peak immediately, she didn''t speak to Fengyu peak until all the servants and maidservants in the hall withdrew. "Father, daughter wants to... Become a monk!" "What are you talking about?" When Feng Yufeng heard the speech, he suddenly stood up, doubted that he had heard wrong, and then repeated, "what did you say?" "Father, if your daughter tells you that she has just gone to see the emperor, do you believe it?" Fengyu walked towards Fengyu peak, and her figure was dragged behind by the bright candle light in the hall. "Did you go to see the emperor?" Feng Yufeng obviously doesn''t believe it. How is this possible? If we don''t talk about the time when it''s less than an hour, is the emperor what people want to see? Also, even if you want to see her, how will she enter the palace¡° Yu''er, tell me exactly what''s going on! " While talking, Feng Yufeng''s face was very serious and looked straight at Feng Yu. "Father, before I speak, may I ask you a question first? What do you think of the emperor''s treatment of Prince Yu?" Words fall, Feng Yu has stood in front of Feng Yu Feng. "Needless to say. Among the many princes, the emperor prefers and values Prince Yu most. " This is a well-known thing. "Now that my father knows this, my father thinks that the emperor will make a decision like ''kill me and my sister'' in the matter of Prince Yu again and again? After all, only by doing so can we stop Prince Yu from repeating again. But under such repetition, it will only let the prince destroy himself. The emperor attaches so much importance to Prince Yu. How can he watch Prince Yu come to this step? " "This......" Feng Yufeng was so cold that he didn''t think of it! "Father, now, my daughter has negotiated good terms with the emperor. If my daughter becomes a monk with my sister, she can also cut off the idea of Prince Yu. If Prince Yu has another repetition, the emperor will not attack me and my sister again. Therefore, please allow my father. " Feng Yu didn''t worry about anything. She was worried that Feng Yufeng didn''t agree here. Chapter 189 Feng Yufeng heard very clearly this time. Of course, Feng Yufeng disagreed, although Feng Yu had made it very clear, "Yu Er..." "Father, if you listen to me again, ''becoming a monk'' is only superficial. After passing the current pass, after the current situation, after a year or two, the matter will naturally subside and pass. At that time, when the wind is calm, we can naturally think of another way. Besides, at this time, it is on the crest of the wave. Even if your father wants to marry his daughter to others, does your father think it is possible? This is the best way. " Fengyu convinces fengyufeng rationally. Feng Yufeng listened to Feng Yu''s words, calmed down and thought carefully. This is really a good way. Take a year or two, and when this matter subsides, you can naturally find a way. At present, only in this way can you quickly and successfully get out of this matter. "The father didn''t speak, but he thought his daughter was right? If the father thinks his daughter is reasonable, the sister asks the father to say it. " Feng Yufeng was silent for a long time. Finally, he nodded and was persuaded by Feng Yu. Looking at Feng Yu, he sighed: "yu''er, you have really grown up. Now you think things are far and comprehensive than your father. Your father is not as good as you. For a year or two, it''s good to cultivate one''s self-cultivation. If I really like you, I''m sure I''m willing to wait. At that time, according to the identity of chen''er, as long as you say a word to the empress dowager, as long as the Empress Dowager speaks, you and Wan''er can naturally come back right away. " It''s Yu Chen again. It seems that Feng Yufeng really likes him! Feng Yu didn''t say anything about it. Instead, she said, "father, if this matter continues, it will only get worse and worse. It''s not too late. Please ask my father to go to the ''Prince Yu''s house'' immediately. My sister and I left the capital overnight." "Well, father, go now!" Feng Yufeng nodded. - dividing line - The next day. The silent study. Cang Yueyu knelt in the imperial study all night! When Cang Jing arrived, he walked to the throne and motioned to Duke Xu to close the door. Father Xu understood that he immediately took the door, then turned his back to the door and guarded the door. No one was allowed to approach. "Do you really have to marry Feng Yu instead of Feng Wan? This time, don''t change it? " Different from last night''s anger, Cang Jingtian went to the throne in front of the desk and sat down. His voice and look were very calm, so calm that there was no emotion. "Yes! As long as you marry her, you will never change this time! " Cang Yueyu replied without hesitation, hoping that Cang Jingtian would agree. "But she would rather be a monk than marry you! Yu''er, I''ll give you one last chance. Remember, it''s really the last time! She is now in the temple of Huangjue mountain. If she is willing to nod and promise to marry you, I will agree to your change. But if she doesn''t agree, you''ll completely stop the idea and never allow it to be mentioned again. If not, I''ll tell you the ugly words first. I''ll abolish your "throne" and demote you to the common people. Don''t call me "father and Emperor" in the future. " In the last sentence, Cang Jingtian''s tone of voice was the same as that in front. There was no fluctuation and change. It was definitely not a moment of anger. It was not difficult to hear his disappointment with Cang Yueyu from his voice. Cang Yueyu was stunned, suddenly looked up and blurted out, "father emperor" "Go!" Cang Jingtian waved faintly and didn''t look at Cang Yueyu again. She didn''t want to see Cang Yueyu again. Chapter 190 Cang Yueyu looked and listened. For a moment, she resolutely got up and left the palace. She went to "Huangjue mountain" nonstop. Her mind was full of Cang Jingtian''s sentence "she would rather be a monk than marry him"! She really hates him? ----Dividing line---- Huangjue mountain. There is a temple on the top of the mountain, a royal temple, full of incense. No one can enter it if he wants to. For Feng Yu, the result of this event is an opportunity to cultivate her self-cultivation and hide her strength and bide her time. She successfully withdrew from the wave, successfully relieved the possibility of being forced to marry Cang Yueyu, and successfully got out of the land of right and wrong in the capital. Even, judging from last night''s situation, simogo is not simple at all. Simogo is investigating and confirming whether she was the person that night. At present, such a result just allows her to successfully avoid simogo. It''s like killing five birds with one stone, and there''s nothing wrong. But for Feng Wan, who was forced to bring it here, as a result, Feng Wan only felt that she had suddenly fallen to the bottom of the valley and hated to kill Feng Yu herself. At the foot of Huangjue mountain. The two carriages stopped, and the party, Fengyu, Xiaomei, Fengwan and Xiaoju, could only walk up the mountain. As soon as the carriage stopped, Xiaomei lifted the curtain, jumped down first, then turned back to help Fengyu, and whispered, "young lady, be careful, slow down!" Feng Yu smiled. Xiaomei was a very careful and considerate maid. She was very good. It''s a very good thing to bring her along, leave her with her and take care of her. With the help of Xiaomei, she stepped out of the carriage slowly. After a bumpy night, she was barely able to hold on. She wanted to take good care of her body first after entering the temple. The bell from the top of the mountain could be heard in the air. It was quiet and distant, which made people open-minded. On the other side, another carriage, Xiaoju also helped Fengwan down, "second lady, be careful." Feng Wan''s face was angry and gloomy. After her feet stepped on the ground, she suddenly shook off Xiaoju''s hand and stared angrily at Feng Yu, some gnashing their teeth. Feng Wan looked back and smiled. "Xiao Ju, since your sister doesn''t want you to help, don''t help her. I think even without your help, my sister will get off and go up the mountain. Sister, sister, am I right? " "You..." Feng Wan became more and more angry. Her weak body and physical injury had torn her face from Feng Yu and no longer disguised. "I think my sister is not a fool. What my father said has a powerful relationship. My sister should understand!" The smile remained the same. Take it easy to interrupt Feng Wan. Feng Yu walked up the mountain first as she said. When she just walked out a few steps, she suddenly remembered something. Feng Yu turned around with a smile and looked back at Feng Wan with a resentful face, "in fact, sister, you should be happy. Haven''t you always wanted to see Cang Yueyu? Don''t you want to ask him and listen to his explanation? After waiting up the mountain, I believe he will come soon. Then you can see him and ask as much as you want. If he really likes you, he will naturally think of another way out for you. " When the words fell, Fengyu ignored Fengwan and went up the mountain first. Xiaomei follows Fengyu closely and is ready to help her at any time. She is very worried about her health. Chapter 191 Feng Wan clenched her teeth and didn''t speak under Feng Yu''s words. Her hands under her sleeves had already clenched into fists. Last night, Feng Yufeng suddenly came to Prince Yu''s house. She had made it very clear and understood with her. She also believed that if things went on, the emperor might really want to kill her and Feng Yu. However, what she didn''t want to believe was how could Cang Yueyu suddenly have such a change? What the hell happened? What the hell is it? She must see Cang Yueyu and ask Cang Yueyu herself. She must find out everything! ----Dividing line---- Huangjue mountain and Huangjue temple are magnificent and solemn, with distant and quiet bells. The abbot of the temple is an old man with a gray beard. He looks very kind and gives people an unspeakable sense of intimacy. When Feng Yu arrived, she stepped into the solemn and quiet hall and put her hands together. It was obvious that the old abbot was waiting for her to bow a little and wait for the old abbot to speak first. The old host also put his hands together. His voice was as kind as his appearance. He was dressed in a yellow cassock. "Benefactor, I have asked people to prepare a wing in the separated backyard. The emperor explained that benefactor and another benefactor can become a monk here and stay in the backyard of the temple from now on. " Huangjue temple is a royal temple, which usually presides over Royal sacrifices. The ranking of previous emperors is enshrined in the temple all year round. The emperor occasionally comes to the temple to pay homage to the emperor''s orders. After Cang Jingtian returned last night, he immediately sent someone to Huangjue temple to deliver orders. The old abbot had received orders early in the morning and obeyed Cang Jingtian''s arrangement. After all, men and women are different. Fengyu and Fengwan are women. Of course, accommodation should be arranged separately. In the backyard, there is a small yard, which has always been separated. With that, the old abbot put his hands together as a gift, turned and left, knowing that there would be another person in the hall later. Those entanglements are outside the world of mortals. He had already told the people in the temple not to go near the hall today. Permanent residence? It''s time to say "imprisonment"! How could Fengyu not know that the emperor was going to imprison her here all the year round and was not going to let her go down the mountain again! However, it was very good that he allowed her to "become a monk on behalf of her". Anyway, she wasn''t ready to go down the mountain in a short time. Anyway, she was ready to cultivate herself in the temple early in the morning. What the emperor should do and how to arrange it doesn''t matter to her at present. But the later play, the play that completely killed Cang Yueyu, still had to be performed well. Only when Cang Yueyu completely gives up, can this matter be completely over, and Cang Jingtian can completely put down his heart to kill her and Fengwan. In fact, Fengwan''s life and death have nothing to do with her, but at present, her life and death are connected with Fengwan. The emperor will kill her and Fengwan together if he doesn''t kill her. Xiaomei stood outside the hall and didn''t go in. Feng Yu thought in her heart and looked up at the Giant Buddha in front of her. The Giant Buddha shaped by pure gold reflects the glittering golden light under the bright sunshine obliquely shot into the hall. It is so bright that people can''t open their eyes and surround people in the golden light. Feng Wan did not enter the temple like Feng Yu, but stopped outside the temple, waiting for Cang Yueyu to come and wanted to see Cang Yueyu for the first time. When Cang Yueyu arrived, she jumped off her horse at the foot of the mountain and went up the mountain quickly. She wanted to see Fengyu immediately. Chapter 192 "Second lady, Yu... Prince Yu is coming." Xiaoju, who has been with Fengwan, and Xiaoju, who has been looking down, saw Cang Yueyu who hurried up the mountain, so he quickly opened his mouth to remind Fengwan, and then bowed down quickly. Cang Yueyu had already seen the Phoenix rope outside the temple, and her face darkened in an instant. Feng Wan''s face was pale, her eyes were red, and her white clothes were floating. Her weak and thin body was shaky in the morning wind, looking straight at cangyue Yu coming up the mountain. For a time, there were only Feng Wan and Cang Yueyu in the open space outside the temple with the door open. Cang Yueyu stopped and looked coldly at Feng Wan opposite. If it had been before, Cang Yueyu must have been distressed for a long time, and must have walked quickly. But at this moment, knowing the truth, Cang Yueyu, who has no feelings for Fengwan except disgust, only feels Fengwan''s hypocrisy, only feels Fengwan''s acting, only feels that Fengwan''s face is unspeakable ugly, and feels extremely disgusted in his heart, The hand under the sleeve had clenched into a fist at the moment when he saw Fengwan. He was cheated by this face for so long, and was cheated around by this face, resulting in today''s consequences. Feng Wan didn''t even know that Cang Yueyu already knew the truth. She felt unspeakably uneasy about the gloomy look on Cang Yueyu''s face. She didn''t know or understand why Cang Yueyu showed such a look to her, but there was no trace on her face. A wronged and hurt look whispered, "Yu..." was so fragile that it broke at the touch of a touch, Floating in the wind. Cang Yueyu didn''t speak, didn''t move, and looked coldly "Yu, why is this? Didn''t you say... Didn''t you say you didn''t marry your sister but me? Why... Why... "The voice became lighter and lighter. Feng Wan''s red eyes, water vapor rushed up in the process of speaking, and tears couldn''t help flowing down. Cang Yueyu still didn''t speak or move "Yu..." For Cang Yueyu''s always silent, motionless and cold eyed look at her, Fengwan couldn''t help calling again. Under the surface without half a silk appearance, the bottom of her heart has become more and more uncertain and more uneasy. She can think of how to recall and think in her heart, but she can''t think of where the problem actually appears! Is it because Fengyu suddenly had an attack of "civet anthocyanin poison"? However, it shouldn''t be. Even if Fengyu suddenly had a "civet flower green poison", Cang Yueyu shouldn''t suddenly think that Fengyu was the one who saved him. Cang Yueyu sees all the look of Feng Wan in her eyes. She plays really well and disguises very well. For a long time, Cang Yueyu stepped forward step by step. Looking at Cang Yueyu who suddenly stepped away, looking at Cang Yueyu who came closer and closer to himself, Feng Wan''s heart suddenly lifted up and accelerated. The hand holding the silk handkerchief unconsciously clenched the silk handkerchief in his hand, and the palm of his hand was stained with sweat. "Do you really want to know why I did it all of a sudden?" A few steps away, he came to Fengwan at once. He was a head higher than Fengwan. Cang Yueyu picked up Fengwan''s jaw with one hand, looked down at Fengwan close at hand, and wanted to see the face and eyes in front of him. Cold hands! The hand that provoked her jaw was so cold! For a moment, Feng Wan was cold all over and couldn''t help but want to escape ---------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 193 "Really want to know?" Looking at Feng Wan''s trembling look, Cang Yueyu asked again, with a gloomy tone and a gloomy face. Feng Wan tried to resist the impulse to escape, "Yu..." "Go away, don''t let me see you again! If not, I will kill you! " The suppressed anger broke out in vain under the "Yu" of Feng Wan. Cang Yue Yu threw away his chin. He didn''t want to see Feng Wan again. He brushed his sleeve away in the fall of Feng Wan without looking back. Feng Wan was really hurt and weak. She couldn''t resist Cang Yueyu''s strong throw. Suddenly, the whole person staggered back for several steps, and fell in a panic. When she quickly looked up, what caught her eyes was Cang Yueyu''s indifferent back. She suddenly fell into the ice cellar, her whole body was cold, and her tears fell down again. ----------Dividing line---------- In Huangjue temple, the hall door is open and reflects the glittering golden light in the hall. Dressed in white, Feng Yu knelt alone in front of the Buddha, knelt on the futon on the ground, and paid homage with her hands folded. When Cang Yueyu arrived, he saw the white figure kneeling in the hall. The figure seemed to be plated with a layer of bright gold in the glittering golden light emitted by the Golden Buddha. For a moment, Cang Yueyu suddenly stopped, but then stepped into the hall with accelerated and increased steps. He blurted out and asked, "is what my father said true? Would you rather be a monk than marry me? " "Haven''t you seen it all?" Feng Yu replied calmly. "I want you to say it yourself!" Cang Yueyu clenched her hand under her sleeve. "Yes, I''d rather be a monk than marry you. I hope Lord Yu won''t pester you from now on!" She said it herself. Feng Yu immediately replied with crisp words, no hesitation, no temperature and feelings. "You... No, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe a word!" Cang Yueyu gritted his teeth and stared at Feng Yu''s back. He knelt on the ground, and his hand under his sleeve was more and more clenched! "Lord Yu, I have made it so clear, so clear. Is it interesting for you to continue to pester like this?" Cang Yueyu''s disbelief is entangled in Feng Yu''s ears! In Fengyu''s voice, a trace of boredom, a trace of obvious boredom, and boredom with cangyueyu were added in vain. Cang Yueyu couldn''t hear it. Her face suddenly changed. With a big step forward, she bent down and clasped Fengyu''s arm. She pulled the kneeling Fengyu up quickly and violently, so that Fengyu had to face him, look at him, stare at Fengyu''s eyes and say, "this is the ''Huangjue Temple''. If you really want to become a monk, why don''t you go to the nunnery and come here? Can I come in here without my father''s order? Tell me, did your father force you? " When I first heard Cang Jingtian say that sentence, my heart was as painful as being stabbed by someone. All the way I came, it was echoing all the time. I didn''t suddenly realize this key point until I stepped into the hall and saw her back. However, I realized that it was forced by Cang Jingtian behind my back, But she was still hurt by her indifferent back and indifferent and boring voice. But even so, when asked the last sentence, Cang Yueyu''s voice was strangely gentle. Then Cang Yueyu looked at the obviously pale Fengyu in front of him, waiting for Fengyu to tell him everything and tell him everything. Chapter 194 Why not go to a nunnery? It''s because the royal family has only temples and no nunneries. Put her and Fengwan in an ordinary nunnery. Cang Jingtian can''t rest assured. Naturally, she should be monitored and imprisoned in the temple under her eyes, so that she and Fengwan can''t see cangyueyu again from now on, and cangyueyu can''t see her and Fengwan again. Du Jue cangyueyu will do anything because of her and Fengwan again! Fengyu didn''t expect that Cang Yueyu had seen through everything and said it in a word. While feeling so secretly in her heart, she began to quickly think about how to deal with Cang Yueyu''s words. Cang Yueyu couldn''t wait for Feng Yu to answer, "why, can''t you say it? Everything is forced by your father, that''s why you did it... " "Now that you know it''s your father''s arrangement, you should know how much trouble your repeated actions have brought to me and my sister, even... The emperor has come forward!" Follow the trend and move with the trend! Since Cang Yueyu has seen through all this, the prepared words can''t be used anymore. Naturally, they should be changed according to the current situation. In a twinkling of an eye, Feng Yu had calmly considered the measures to deal with the current situation, so she sneered and interrupted Cang Yueyu, looked up to God Yueyu, looked straight into her eyes, looked at Cang Yueyu at a close distance, and her momentum was no less than Cang Yueyu. "You..." "Lord Yu, the emperor made such an arrangement because he attached too much importance to you and wanted to completely cut off the relationship between my sisters and Lord Yu. He didn''t want Lord Yu to make any more actions that make people laugh at all over the world. He didn''t want Lord Yu to destroy himself. And Lord yu should know that if this move doesn''t work, the emperor will kill him directly. If you want to marry me now, you are just angry that I decided to do it the night before. Lord Yu, do you think it''s worth it to hurt Fengwan and yourself for such a breath? " "Do you think my change now, do you think I want to marry you now, just because of one breath?" "Otherwise?" He said it himself yesterday! Feng Yu sneered and asked, but she didn''t have much interest in listening to Cang Yueyu''s answer, just as she didn''t have much interest in knowing Cang Yueyu''s last change, that is, this change, why "only marry her" instead of "both". Normally speaking, Cang Yueyu annoyed her about her plan the night before and annoyed her about him, so she had to marry her to take revenge, but there was no reason why she suddenly didn''t marry Fengwan. But Feng Yu didn''t care about all this. She always wanted to cut off all relations with Cang Yueyu quickly and never see her again in the future. "I......" he wanted to say that he knew the truth, and he wanted to say that he liked her. However, under the sneering face of Fengyu, Cang Yueyu couldn''t say anything, just like yesterday. The hand clasping Fengyu''s wrist suddenly loosened slightly, and the pace at his feet also slipped back half a step, In an instant, he was blocked by the three words of Fengyu, as if he had no longer been forced to ask questions the previous moment. "Why, Lord Yu has nothing to say?" "Lord Yu, you made this step today." "Lord Yu, I might as well..." Chapter 195 "... let me tell you plainly that even without the emperor''s will and coercion, I will do so. I don''t know if you remember what you said when you were in poison King''s valley that day. You said, ''even if all the women in the world die, you won''t marry me''. Now, I will give this sentence back to you. Even if all the men in the world die and become nuns, I Fengyu will never marry you! " The words are absolutely fierce, the sentences are threatening, and the cold color. Feng Yu said without hesitation. She can be as cold as she wants, and as crisp as she wants! "You..." for a moment, Cang Yueyu was forced to step back by Feng Yu''s words and look, and her heart suddenly hurt! Feng Yu took a step forward and approached one step. She was very angry, her face was tight, her words were more resolute and fierce, and her eyes were like two ice arrows, "Prince Yu, Feng Yu has always been a person of revenge. I will never forget what you did to me that day. I will never forget that I hate you more than ten times or a hundred times deeper than I hate Yu Yang. If you weren''t the emperor''s son, if the emperor protected you, if you weren''t killed, you would be condemned, if you weren''t afraid of implicating your father and the Phoenix House, I would kill you myself! " When she said the last three words, Feng Yu clasped Cang Yueyu''s wrist, and a thick layer of cold ice had frozen her face, so that Cang Yueyu could clearly see the murderous spirit in her eyes and the hatred on her face. Cang Yueyu was shocked. From the close eyes in front of him and the close face in front of him, he clearly saw a strong murderous spirit and hatred, a hatred for him. There was no emotion and temperature in the hatred! "Cang Yueyu, everyone has a bottom line. This step is my last bottom line. If you pester me again, the emperor will not let me go. I might as well start first. You and I burn jade and stone! At that time, see if you lose a lot or I lose a lot! " Clasping Cang Yueyu''s wrist and staring at Cang Yueyu''s eyes, Feng Yu frozen her icy face. At the moment of her words, she pushed Cang Yueyu with both hands and suddenly pushed Cang Yueyu away. Cang Yueyu was pushed back several steps by Fengyu, and his back suddenly hit the open hall door. After Feng Yu pushed Cang Yueyu away, she turned her back to Cang Yueyu. Without looking at Cang Yueyu again, the outline of her back was indifferent and determined under the inclined morning light outside the hall and the golden light reflected by the Golden Buddha. Cang Yueyu watched and couldn''t move for a long time. Her mind was full of Feng Yu''s eyes full of hate and murderous spirit, as well as what happened in poison King Valley that day... She caught up with him again and again and begged him to take her away and don''t leave her, but he... He unexpectedly... For a long time, Cang Yueyu closed her eyes, The scenes of that day, like a knife, stabbed him in the heart one after another. God knows how regretful he is now about what happened that day. The next moment, yesterday and the previous moment can''t say, and I don''t want to say anything. All my self-esteem and pride are stepping on my feet at this moment. For the first time in my life, I''m so low-key and regret it for the first time, "if... If I say now, I... I know I''m wrong and I regret it, can you... Can you forgive me?" Chapter 196 "The poison King Valley is the biggest mistake I''ve made in my life..." "Feng Yu, you give me a chance..." "Feng Yu..." "Wang Ye, Wang Ye is not well, Wang Ye..." a hurried, flustered and disordered voice suddenly broke in at this time and abruptly interrupted cangyue Yu''s words. With the words, father Xu, who was next to the emperor, hurried into the hall. Regardless of propriety and inferiority, he grabbed Cang Yueyu''s wrist and wanted to pull Cang Yueyu away. While pulling, he continued: "Lord, hurry back to the palace. Something big has happened. It''s not good..." Cang Yueyu didn''t move, didn''t look at father-in-law Xu, and still looked straight at Feng Yu''s back, "Feng Yu, you give me a chance..." "Impossible, death is impossible!" Eight words, one word at a time, came out of Feng Yu''s mouth and echoed clearly in the hall and in the air. Cang Yueyu suddenly became stiff and breathed. The loud voice, the echo over and over again, and the coldness clearly passed into his ears. He wanted to pretend that he didn''t hear it or that he had heard it wrong "Lord, let''s go..." in Cang Yueyu''s stiffness, father Xu made more efforts and forcibly pulled Cang Yueyu away. Cang Yueyu did not resist. He was pulled out of the hall by father-in-law Xu. He was pulled back by father-in-law Xu and walked out. His eyes always looked at the back of Fengyu in the process of retreating. However, she didn''t look back and never looked back. If you give him another chance, he will never do what he did in the first place. He will never do anything to hurt her again. He will make good compensation to her. He will... Once, once¡° Really, can''t you forgive me once? " "Unless I die!" Four words, more determined, more cold! For a moment, Cang Yueyu''s face suddenly turned white! He climbed up behind him, followed Cang Yueyu into the Fengwan of the temple, stood outside the hall, looked at everything in the hall and listened to every word. Why, why was everything she tried hard to get finally taken back by Fengyu? Why does everything belong to her Fengyu, why can she get everything, and her Fengwan is doomed to have nothing? She stood here and brushed past him, but in his eyes only Feng Yu, only Feng Yu who didn''t look back, didn''t even look at her! Cang Yueyu, how can he be so ruthless? Hate! Hate! Hate! The hands under Feng Wan''s sleeves clenched into fists, the fingertips pulled deeply into the palm, and there was no illusion that the blood overflowed from between the fingers! Xiaomei stood on one side and Xiaoju stood on the other side. The two men hung their heads. For a moment, they didn''t dare to breathe, trembling. -----Dividing line----- In the imperial study, there was a dead silence, and a suffocating low pressure filled the air. Cang Yueyu, who was brought back by Duke Xu Qiang, stood in the middle of the study and never said a word. Her mind was full of the cold figure, the loud eight words and the cold "unless I die". "Good empress, good cangyue gift, give me this move!" Suddenly, Cang Jingtian, standing in front of the imperial table with his back to the hall door, Cang Yueyu and the imperial table, turned back and swept away all the memorials on the imperial table, then clenched his fist and hit the imperial table heavily in the clutter of the "crackling" landing of the memorials. Chapter 197 Cang Yueyu still didn''t speak, didn''t move, and didn''t respond at all. Cang Jingtian looked at it, and his anger suddenly turned to Cang Yueyu and scolded: "Cang Yueyu, this is all a good thing you have done. You are satisfied now!" "My son and Minister know their mistakes. My son and Minister ask themselves to abolish the ''throne of the Lord'' and go far to the border to guard the border." Facing Cang Jingtian scolding him by name and surname, and facing the towering anger that Cang Jingtian suddenly turned to him, Cang Yueyu calmly knelt down on one knee and spoke calmly. The whole person was like a pool of stagnant water without any fluctuation. "You..." Cang Jingtian never thought that Cang Yueyu would have such a reaction. He never thought that Cang Yueyu would say such words. His anger suddenly seemed to be poured with a basin of cold water. Then he realized that Cang Yueyu seemed very wrong. Instead, he felt distressed. He had never seen Cang Yueyu look so "disheartened" as at the moment. Yes, just frustrated! For a moment, Cang Jingtian couldn''t help sighing, "forget it, you go down first. I''ll deal with it." "Today''s affairs are all caused by my ministers. If the father and the emperor do not punish his children and ministers, it will be difficult to calm today''s turmoil. The children and ministers sincerely invite themselves to abolish the "throne of Prince" and are willing to guard the city at the border. " In just one night, the story has been known all over the world. At the moment, a large number of officials are kneeling outside the hall. They are all standing on the side of Fengyu peak. They are all righteous and upright. They all want Cang Yueyu to explain to the emperor and ask the emperor to punish Cang Yueyu. If Cang Yueyu can''t give an explanation, if the emperor''s punishment is unfair, they would rather kneel and die outside the palace than get up! At this moment, not only civil and military officials, but also the whole world are waiting and watching Cang Jingtian make a fair punishment. If there is a mistake, if there is a little injustice, it is difficult to calm today''s turmoil. Cang Jingtian didn''t know that Fengyu peak was just an excuse for those people. He didn''t know that everything was planned and encouraged by the crown prince cangyue ceremony and the queen. He couldn''t stop his anger because they wanted to let him abolish cangyue Yu through this. And Cang Yueyu also saw very clearly. For Cang Yueyu, now everything is not important. It doesn''t matter. That person is so cold. Her words still clearly echo in her mind at the moment. It''s painful, painful, and regretful. "Father, please make an order to abolish my son''s ministers. My son''s ministers are willing to go to the border to defend the city." "You..." "Please give your father permission!" Cang Yueyu is determined! Cang Jingtian listened and looked again. How could she not know that Cang Yueyu''s frustration at this moment was related to the two sisters of the Feng family. Is it wrong for him to do so? He just wants to keep him! He really can''t have any more repetition! Now, even if he doesn''t repeat, things have become big, which is well known all over the world. All civil and military officials kneel outside the court hall and refuse to get up, which makes it difficult for him to suppress and control unless cangyue Yu is punished. Half a ring, Cang Jingtian went down from the imperial table to Cang Yueyu, looked down at Cang Yueyu kneeling on the ground, and said painfully, "is that woman really so important to you? It''s so important that you would rather leave the capital and your father? " "Please give your father permission!" Cang Yueyu didn''t answer, still that sentence, and even his tone of voice didn''t change at all. "Answer me, is that woman really so important to you?" "Please give your father permission!" Chapter 198 "Well, well, then I''ll do what you want!" Cang Yueyu never answered, but from Cang Yueyu''s no answer, Cang Jingtian already got the answer. Suddenly, Cang Jing''s anger, which was suppressed by genius, flared up again, more than ever before. Angry Cang Yueyu was so depressed for two women, and angry that his son, who had high hopes, disappointed him again and again. As soon as he brushed his sleeves, he turned back to the Royal table, picked up his pen and quickly wrote a decree, "just for two women, this is the son I cultivated by myself, If you want to go, I''ll take it as if I don''t have your son. Get out! " The voice fell, the hand holding the brush suddenly tightened, forcibly folded the brush into two, and threw the written imperial edict to cangyueyu. "I''m going to prepare now and leave the capital immediately. Father... Take care! " With that, he picked up the imperial edict in front of him, and cangyue Yu Yi got up and left. Cang Jingtian watched, and the whole man stepped back and sat down on the throne. The voice was too loud. Duke Xu, who was guarding outside the imperial study, wanted to listen, but he heard it all. For a time, seeing Cang Yueyu come out with the imperial edict and Cang Yueyu leave without looking back, he had to say something to stay, but he swallowed it back to his mouth. Instead, he walked gently into the Royal study in a mess on the ground and whispered carefully to Cang Jingtian who fell on the throne: "emperor, Prince Yu, he''s just confused for a moment..." "Confused for a moment?" "Emperor, why don''t you give Prince Yu another chance..." "That''s all. Now that it''s over, let him go." Cang Jingtian''s face was full of disappointment. "Emperor..." "Go outside the temple immediately, read out the edict just now, and read out my punishment to him." After interrupting father-in-law Xu and not wanting to hear him go on, Cang Jingtian waved coldly. Those people, good, very good, today even "forced the palace" to force him to punish Cang Yueyu. He will never settle this account so easily, especially Cang Yueli and the queen. Also, "father-in-law Xu, you immediately spread the news that something was stolen from the imperial study last night and a life-saving gold medal was stolen." The death free gold medal can avoid anyone''s death, but what if the token was stolen from the imperial study of the imperial palace? Once it is taken out, not only will it not be excused, it will be even worse. Father Xu listened, hesitated for a moment, and finally turned to go out and do it according to Cang Jingtian''s order. He didn''t dare to disobey. -----Dividing line----- Ci Ning palace. The queen rejected everyone, leaving only herself and Cang Yueli. "Li''er, you''re in a hurry." While talking, the queen obviously frowned and had some unspeakable worries at the bottom of her heart. "Empress mother, over the years, do you think there are empress mother and me in the heart of my father? No, never! No matter how well the child minister does, no matter how well you are after your mother, he won''t take another look. Today, even if Cang Yueyu disappoints him no matter how much, he still attaches equal importance to him in a few days. The "son minister" has been a "son minister" for more than 20 years. Now, the son minister has seen very clearly and wants to understand very well that he will never pass the throne to the son minister. In this way, instead of ridiculously trying to win his favor and waiting for him to give alms like alms, the children''s ministers would rather take them by themselves. " "Li''er, you..." as soon as the Queen''s face changed, she didn''t expect cangyue Li to say such words for a time. Chapter 199 Cang Yueli continued: "after what happened today, those ministers kneeling outside the court hall today, they even forced their father to punish Cang Yueyu. Is it possible for the father to let them go? I''m afraid I won''t let him go! This is clear to the ministers and their hearts. When they finally decided to stand on the side of their children and ministers and decided to do so, they couldn''t turn back. " "From now on, they will only stand on the side of their ministers more wholeheartedly." "This step is a little urgent, but it is very successful, isn''t it? And this is just the beginning! " With that, Cang Yueli put down the tea in his hand and got up and left without looking back. The queen looked at Cang Yueli''s back and couldn''t move for a long time! ------Dividing line------ Officialdom. Cang Yueyu, who drove his horse away, suddenly held the reins without warning, suddenly stopped and turned to look at the direction of "Huangjue mountain". But in just a few days, from hating a person to liking a person, does he become too fast, or? However, if he really becomes too fast, why can''t he stay on her? At this moment, he completely realized that his feelings for Fengwan were not really like. And before he knew it, he could not forget her. If all this is a punishment for what he did that day, then "Lord..." "Let''s go!" There was a faint bell in the air. The cold back and the cold words echoed in her ears with the bell. Cang Yueyu closed her eyes sadly and her heart was very painful. Of course, he knew that Cang Jingtian would not believe him any more. Even if he promised a thousand times, Cang Jingtian would not believe him. As she said, if he continues to entangle, Cang Jingtian will kill her. Everything, up to now, maybe it''s best for him to go. When he left, she might laugh happily when she heard the news. Thinking like this, my heart felt more and more painful, "let''s go!" Two "let''s go" sounded in the same tone, but the latter one obviously restrained something. At the moment when the sound fell, Cang Yueyu resolutely raised his whip and left. The two bodyguards followed Cang Yueyu and soon disappeared at the end of the official road, leaving flying dust all over the sky. -----Dividing line----- On Huangjue mountain, in the temple and in the backyard. Feng Yu didn''t know that Cang Yueyu had left. As she entered the house, she ordered Xiaomei to prepare something for her. She was a little hungry. Wan Wan was already in the wing room and took the same carriage with Feng Yu. After Feng Yu and Feng Wan went up the mountain, they secretly followed up the mountain. Later, they overheard that the abbot arranged Feng Yu in the backyard, so they first went to the backyard and waited, "Xiaomei, prepare more, I''m hungry." "Good!" Xiaomei smiled and nodded. On the other side, in another room, Feng Wan stood by the window expressionless and looked at everything outside the window expressionless. Xiaoju didn''t know what Fengwan was thinking. At the bottom of her heart, she was afraid of Fengwan like this. She didn''t dare to go over and close. After half a ring, she asked in a low voice, "second lady, do you want... Do you want Xiaoju to... Prepare something to eat?" Feng Wan didn''t speak and stood still. Xiaoju felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart. After hesitating for a long time, she gently pushed the door out and quietly brought the door back. Chapter 200 In the wing room in the backyard. Xiaomei quickly took vegetarian rice and vegetables back. Feng Yu and Wan Wan sat down together for dinner. Xiaomei turns to make her bed and quilt so that Fengyu can have a direct rest later. She thinks that she will live here in the future. As time went by, when Feng Yu and Wan Wan were almost halfway through their meal, flower color search suddenly came. After looking for color secretly around the whole temple, she finally saw Fengyu in the wing room in the backyard separated from the temple. So he opened the window directly, jumped into the house from the window, opened his mouth to Feng Yu, who was sitting eating, and said, "Cang Yueyu has left. The emperor decreed to abolish Cang Yueyu''s'' Lord''s position ''and demote Cang Yueyu to the border city. In addition, there was news from the palace that a gold medal was stolen last night. " Feng Yu listened. Her eyebrows wrinkled. At the same time, she had an obvious meal with her chopsticks. She quickly looked back at the flowers for color, and blurted out, "say it again!" "I said, Cang Yueyu has gone now. The emperor not only ordered to abolish his'' throne of Prince '', but also demoted him to the border city where birds don''t shit." While looking for color, Hua approached Fengyu. Then she sat down opposite Fengyu impolitely and motioned Xiaomei, who made up her bed, to get him a pair of chopsticks and a bowl. The vegetarian dishes on the table seemed good. He had never eaten the vegetarian dishes in the temple and was ready to try them. Xiaomei looked at her and then looked at Fengyu. Seeing that Fengyu didn''t say anything, she quickly turned around and went out to prepare the dishes and chopsticks for flower color search, and took them back to the door. Fengyu fell silent. She never thought it would be such a result. It is reasonable that she has so resolutely rejected Cang Yueyu, and so resolutely cut off all relations with Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu should not be entangled again. The emperor should rest assured that this matter should be allowed to pass slowly. The emperor should be able to hold it down completely. How could she suddenly punish Cang Yueyu and impose such a heavy punishment? Even if not, even if Cang Yueyu still wants to entangle, the emperor should only cut her and Fengwan. How could he do anything to Cang Yueyu? Did father-in-law Xu come in such a hurry just now and pull Cang Yueyu away in such a hurry? What happened that made the emperor have to do so? Think and think quickly and calmly For a moment, Feng Yu looked at the flowers again and asked, "what about the last half sentence you just said?" "It''s nothing. Not long after the emperor ordered to abolish Cang Yueyu and demote Cang Yueyu to go to the border to defend the city, there was a news in the imperial palace that someone secretly sneaked into the Imperial Palace last night and stole a piece of life-saving gold..." the card... The last word was suddenly stuck in the throat of flower color seeking. At this time, flower color seeking suddenly realized something, Her complexion suddenly changed. She looked straight at the opposite Fengyu, and then blurted out: "didn''t the emperor give you a gold medal to avoid death last night? How could there be such a coincidence? Or did he forget that he gave you the gold medal and thought it was stolen? Or he did it on purpose... " "... did it deliberately to take back the gold medal?" Feng Yu continued the second half of the sentence with a light smile, but the smile didn''t penetrate into her eyes, "you''ve suddenly become smart!" Chapter 201 "What''s the matter? I''m already smart. Are you so derogatory?" The flower stares when looking for Seton! "I''m obviously praising you!" Feng Yu looks innocent! It''s clear that at such a serious moment, I want to laugh because of the way flowers look for color. "Really?" Hua xunshe looked seriously suspicious, and then touched her jaw. She thought seriously and magnanimously and didn''t care about Feng Yu. "That''s right. Would he suddenly repent and want to take back the gold medal deliberately in this way? If that''s the case, those who get the gold medal dare not use it. Once they use it, it will add to the crime. The emperor''s move is really unique! " When the flower looks for color and sits down and says "birds don''t shit", most of the original good appetite has gone at once. At the moment, he has put down his dishes and chopsticks and got up to sit down in the chair on the other side. While looking for color, Hua glared at the back of the crooked turn. Feng Yu didn''t speak any more. Instead, she thought about Cang Yueyu''s current result. Was the emperor angry with her, so she did it? And this explanation, I have to say, is very reasonable at this juncture! In addition, Fengyu couldn''t think of why Cang Jingtian did it all of a sudden! "Miss, do you know who Xiaomei saw just now?" Xiaomei, who went out to look for flowers and took dishes and chopsticks, will come soon. When she enters the room, she puts the dishes and chopsticks in front of flowers and says to Fengyu with a happy face. Feng Yu was stunned. She quickly took back her thoughts and looked at Xiaomei. Who can you see in the temple? Wait for Xiaomei to go on! "Xiaomei saw the doctor Qin who was invited by childe Yu to see a doctor for you yesterday. He is now in the temple, playing chess with the abbot." Xiaomei was very happy. "Eldest lady, you said, Xiaomei went to ask doctor Qin to come and take your pulse again, okay?" Feng Yu was stunned again. Unexpectedly, Qin Hua would appear here. According to Xiaomei, Qin Hua seems to know the abbot very well. "Young lady, you are not in good health. I don''t know what herbs are in the temple. I don''t know if there are enough herbs. I don''t know if there is anyone who can see a doctor..." seeing Fengyu, Xiaomei continued. Feng Yu shook her head. Qin Hua sent Yu Mo to invite him yesterday. He came only in the presence of Yu. He didn''t know what temperament it was. He didn''t understand at all. It''s not good to go so rashly. Besides, "don''t you say he''s playing chess with the Abbot now? Don''t disturb him. In addition, my body is really much better. Don''t worry. I just need to have more rest. " "But, miss..." "Well, needless to say, I know." Feng Yu interrupted Xiao Mei. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Feng Yu, who was originally going to sleep and have a rest, couldn''t sleep after "Cang Yueyu was demoted" and "Cang Jingtian said that the gold medal would not be stolen". She went out of the room alone and was ready to walk a little. She was ready to think about it again. There were only two hours left before noon. Back mountain. In the open space by the cliff. There is an unknown light blue flower on the surface of the earth. A man in blue squatted on the ground, carefully picking the flowers, with a small bamboo basket beside him. Feng Yu, who came here unconsciously, saw and recognized the man in blue as Qin Hua Chapter 202 Feng Yu hesitated for a moment, thought a little in her heart, and then walked slowly over. "Be careful, the flowers under your feet!" Qingrun''s voice suddenly sounded at the moment when Fengyu approached, neither light nor heavy, reminding Fengyu. Feng Yu hurriedly stopped and saw that she almost stepped on a few light blue flowers. In my impression, I seem to have never seen this kind of flower, and there is no such flower in the memory left by the "Fengyu". I don''t know the name and use of this kind of flower. The other party''s voice, as in memory, is clear and pleasant to hear, but I don''t know whether it''s because I was so faint that I didn''t hear it last time, or because Yu Kun was present last time. At the moment, the voice is clear and moist, vaguely containing a trace of coldness and alienation. Thinking in her heart, Feng Yu took a step back and politely arched her hands: "yesterday, I would like to thank doctor Qin for saving me." "It''s just a small effort. You don''t have to thank me. Besides, even if you want to thank me, I should thank you. " Qin Hua said and stood up. "Young Master Yu naturally wants to thank you, but doctor Qin also wants to thank you. Without doctor Qin, I''m afraid I''m still in bed. " Facing Qin Hua''s indifference, Feng Yu smiled and said again. Qin Hua heard the speech and didn''t say anything more. He picked up the small bamboo basket on the ground and walked away. He brushed past Feng Yu. The silver mask on his face emitted a cold light in the morning light. Some people were thousands of miles away. His blue clothes shook slightly in the morning wind, and his body was as slender as bamboo. The little blue flower is very small, less than half the size of the average adult fingernail. As soon as the wind passed, several small blue flowers in the basket were blown to the ground. Feng Yu looked at it, walked quickly over, picked it up carefully, for fear that her strength would damage the fragile flowers, and then stood up. Qin Hua, who turned and left the moment ago, didn''t know when he had stopped and turned back. At the moment, he was looking at her. Feng Yu immediately smiled and bent down to put the flowers carefully picked up into the small bamboo basket in Qin Hua''s hand. The action was very light. "You''ve just been detoxified and you''re still very weak. I''ll take your pulse later." Facing Feng Yu''s smile, Qin Hua took the initiative to speak. His voice was obviously different from the coldness and alienation of the previous moment. Just now she was asked to be careful of the flowers under her feet. It can be seen that Qin Hua cares about these flowers very much. Maybe these flowers are medicinal materials she doesn''t know. She picked them up so carefully and put them back so carefully. It seems that she succeeded and successfully approached him. She still replied with a smile: "OK, it''s a trouble for doctor Qin." Qin Hua said nothing more and turned away. Feng Yu didn''t move and watched Qin Hua go away. It is said that "medicine" can save and harm people. Of course, sometimes it can also be used for self-defense. I don''t know how long Qin Hua will stay in this temple. If she can learn some medical skills from him or directly worship him as a teacher... This is really a very good idea! -----------------Dividing line----------------- Today is the day of execution. Now the "death free gold medal" can''t be used. Although after last night''s incident, she is very sure that Xin mogo can''t wait to die. She feels that Xin mogo must have his own plans and arrangements. There''s no need to worry at all, but Feng Yu stood alone at the edge of the cliff for a while after Qin Hua left. After thinking about it again, she still sneaked down the mountain, Let Wan Wan pretend to be her resting in the wing room, and let Xiao Mei guard outside the door. No one is allowed to enter. Chapter 203 In the capital¡ª¡ª On the bustling streets with people coming and going, there is a lively and prosperous color, which is no change or different from that in the past. The time of execution is noon. Prisoners to be executed are generally escorted to the Dharma ground about half an hour before noon. At the moment, it was still in the morning, and there was about an hour and a half before noon. The streets were calm. Occasionally, pedestrians whispered about "about to kill the son of King Xin''s residence". Feng Yu dressed up as a man in blue and walked slowly in the direction of the execution ground. The flower looks for color, looks left and right, and follows Fengyu. For a long time Feng Yu and Hua Xun se sat down in the restaurant opposite the execution ground and sat in one of the elegant rooms on the second floor, facing the direction of the execution ground. As soon as Hua Xun se sat down, he ordered the waiter to prepare the food. The vegetables in the temple were terrible. Kui Fengyu ate so much, "your requirements are too low, and you can eat such awful food." When Feng Yu heard the speech, she glanced at the flowers opposite to look for color, didn''t speak, and then looked at the execution ground again. The execution ground is very empty, and more and more pedestrians are watching around, but the execution officials haven''t come yet, and even the bodyguards haven''t come yet. It doesn''t look like it''s about to be executed. Feng Yu waited patiently. She just hoped that Xin mogo was really sure that he could pass this level. She didn''t want Xin mogo to have anything to do. ---------------------Dividing line--------------------- At the same time, in the Imperial Palace and imperial study. The emperor Cang Jingtian personally arranged the execution ground and asked the guards to ambush around the execution ground. Once someone robbed the execution ground, he would catch it on the spot, dead or alive. If no one robbed the Dharma field and no one showed up until the last minute, the shadow guard hidden in the dark must take Xin mogo away and "leave" the token of King Xin''s house in the process of taking away. It is not difficult for Cang Jingtian to get a token of King Xin''s residence. He has already prepared it in advance. "Well, let''s all go down, according to my..." "Your Majesty, the envoy of Xi''an and the prince of Xi''an are here. They are outside the palace and want to see the emperor!" Just when Cang Jingtian ordered all the bodyguards and shadow guards to go down and prepare, Duke Xu hurried in. Cang Jingtian was stunned. Why did the envoy and Prince of Xi show suddenly come? What are they doing here? While waving to the bodyguard and shadow guard in the afternoon, he asked father Xu, "do they have an envoy book? What''s your intention? " "The prince and his envoys did not say anything, but said that they had something important to ask the emperor immediately." Those two people came so suddenly. The capital city is thousands of miles away from the Western display. Even if a good horse gallops a whip a thousand miles away, it will take at least two days. But I haven''t received any news before. It''s like falling from the sky at the moment. It''s unexpected and unprepared. Father Xu looked back with his head down. Cang Jingtian listened and looked slightly heavy. The only difference between the Xiongnu in the West and the Xiongnu in the north is that the Xiongnu has not yet been obedient. There have been many disturbances over the years, and the border in the North has never been really stable. At present, we can''t take the obedient "Xixiu" lightly. We must maintain a good relationship to prevent him from being pulled by the Xiongnu, forming a line with the Xiongnu and invading the border in a half circle. Chapter 204 A moment later, cangjing ordered the world, "go and invite them in immediately. Don''t neglect it. I''ll meet them in the court hall." "Yes!" Duke Xu hurried to do it. He hurriedly went to the gate of the palace to welcome the envoy and Prince Xi into the palace. -----------------Dividing line----------------- Solemn and magnificent court hall. The officials kneeling outside the hall had left. Cang Jingtian dressed in a Dragon Robe and stepped onto the Dragon chair to sit down. At the next moment, a sharp announcement through the sky sounded outside the open hall, "the prince of Xi''an and the envoys of Xi''an!" Sound fell, I saw a handsome and sunny young man and a rough and tough middle-aged man step into the hall one after another, dressed in Western clothes different from those in the Central Plains. "Meet the emperor. Please forgive us for coming." The two people who came in put their right hands over their left shoulders and bowed to Cang Jingtian on the Dragon chair. This is the etiquette of Xi Xian, which is equivalent to the salute in the Central Plains. "Prince, envoy, please forgive me!" Cang Jingtian immediately opened his mouth with a smile, dignified and steady without losing closeness. "Thank you, Emperor!" The two thanked each other and straightened up. At the next moment, Prince Xixiu spoke again, "emperor, about half a month ago, the Xiongnu suddenly sent someone to Xixiu secretly to ask for his father, but he was rejected by his father and driven out of Xixiu by his father. After that, my father immediately organized a team and ordered me to lead the team to pay tribute to the emperor. He wanted to know more about the culture of the Central Plains and promote exchanges with the Central Plains. At the same time, he also wanted to marry a princess of the Chinese dynasty and be friendly with the Chinese dynasty forever. " Then the prince bowed again. Cang Jingtian looked and listened. His eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Unexpectedly, the Xiongnu sent someone into Xixian. Fortunately, the king of Xixian didn''t promise. He wanted to marry her. Not long ago, he wanted to send a princess over and win over Xi Xiu. For now, this is a coincidence. However, since it is a marriage proposal, why are there only two people coming now¡° It''s very good, very good, and I''m thinking of it. " "It''s my pleasure to marry the princess of China." Hearing what Cang Jingtian said, Prince Xi Xiu bowed again, then his tone changed, and then said: "emperor, on our way here, we just heard that the emperor was going to kill King Xin mogo. In those years, Princess Xin was kind to my father. Now, after many years, I didn''t expect that King Xin broke off the father son relationship with Prince Xin. I separated from the team and came all night. I just wanted to ask the emperor to open the Internet and release Prince Xin, which can be regarded as returning the kindness of Princess Xin. " After the words, Cang Jingtian''s face suddenly changed, and his hand covering the handle of the Dragon chair suddenly tightened, but he soon recovered as before, so fast that no one could notice. Unexpectedly, the prince and envoys of Xiliu came today for this. At present, the team of Xixiu asking for relatives and paying tribute is still on the way. If he doesn''t agree, the team will retreat. I''m afraid that the king of Xixiu will think he won''t even give him so much face, so he will turn against each other and collude with the Huns "Your Majesty, my king attaches great importance to the kindness of Princess Xin at that time. I hope the emperor can forgive me for the sake of my king and the prince coming day and night." The envoy of the West spoke against the background. Cangjing sky is silent For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall changed obviously At this time, father-in-law Xu outside the hall suddenly stepped in quickly, first saluted cangjingtian, then walked up the next ladder to cangjingtian, and whispered to cangjingtian with the voice only cangjingtian and himself could hea Chapter 205 "Emperor, a eunuch came to report that the prince came here with the death free gold medal." With that, Duke Xu bowed down. Cang Yueli came here with the "death free gold medal" at this time? What does he want? Cang Jingtian remembered that he had given the queen a "death free gold medal". He wanted to see that the token in Cang Yueli''s hand was the queen. Did he want to save Xin mogo, or did he want to sell a favor to Xi show and win over Xi show? Today, nearly half of the courtiers knelt outside the court hall and forced him to punish Cang Yueyu. It can be seen that Cang Yueli has a great influence in the court. If he succeeds in winning over Xi Xiu and even gets the support of Xin Haoyan, I''m afraid he will be forced to be the emperor! The prince and his envoys stood patiently waiting for cangjing''s pardon. After half a ring, Cang Jingtian smiled and couldn''t let Cang Yueli win over Xi Ying, turn against Xi Ying, or push Xi Ying to the Huns. Taking a step back was the only way, "since Princess Xin is kind to Xi Ying, and since Xi Ying and his envoys plead for mercy in person, how can I refuse. Come, send a message immediately to release the son of shin and invite him into the palace. I will host a banquet today to entertain the prince and envoys of Nishi. " Although Cang Jingtian was unwilling to do so, he could only do so for a while. Outside the temple. Cang Yueli did take the Queen''s "death free gold medal", but in the end, he didn''t come to the hall, but turned a corner in front and went in the other direction. Cang Yueli was puzzled as he walked. Last night, he went to the Wulipo Pavilion outside the city to meet the man and talk about a good deal with the man. The man helped him deal with Cang Yueyu, and the man''s offer was to ask him to take the "death free gold medal" to the chaodian hall one hour before noon today, and then turn in any direction when he was close to the chaodian hall. This is really simple and easy for Cang Yueli. It''s just a walk. I don''t know what medicine the man has in his gourd and what he wants to do. Duke Xu outside the hall was stunned when he saw Cang Yueli coming and Cang Yueli leaving. Didn''t Cang Yueli come to the hall? The next moment, watching Cang Yueli disappear in front of father Xu, he hurried into the hall to report. At this time, Cang Jingtian has already spoken and sent guards to give orders. How can he go back? Repent before the prince and envoys of sidow? "Well, I see!" Cang Jingtian replied without changing his face, even with a smile on his face, and asked father-in-law Xu to go down and prepare for a grand banquet, which was better for students to entertain, but no one saw the bottom of his heart, Cang Jingtian was already angry. -------Dividing line------- The execution ground, in the restaurant. Feng Yu kept looking down at the street below and the situation on the street. For a long time, informed people, friends or someone on duty in the palace got the news that "simego has been pardoned". As soon as the news spread, it spread quickly. Soon, the pedestrians on the street and in front of the execution ground scattered in whispers. Feng Yu looked at it, wondering why the emperor suddenly pardoned Xin mogo at this time? How on earth did simego do it? This is too... Too powerful, isn''t it? ...................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Chapter 206 "The food is good and delicious. Would you like some?" Seeing that Feng Yu had been looking down at the bottom and eating the flowers with relish, she couldn''t help asking. She was not interested in knowing how the emperor suddenly pardoned Xin mogo. Feng Yu didn''t speak. She didn''t seem to hear the words of flowers looking for color, and she just didn''t want to manage flowers looking for color. Seeing that Fengyu didn''t respond, Huaxun continued to eat alone. She deliberately ate more and more with relish. She deliberately ate it for Fengyu, just like a child. After half an hour or so, Fengyu checked out, got up and left, ready to return to "Huangjue mountain". First, simogo has been released now, and it''s OK for her to stay here. Second, she can''t come out for too long to avoid being found out. -----Dividing line----- At the foot of the "Huangjue mountain", Feng Yu, who came out of the city and returned to the temple, walked and suddenly stopped. With a wine pot in one hand and a bag of pastries in the other hand, he looked left and right to look for color with the flowers behind Fengyu and nearly hit it. Of course, Huaxun didn''t mind hitting it at all. He even wanted to hit it so as to take advantage of it. He asked puzzledly, "what are you doing? Why did it suddenly stop? " While talking, he quickly looked down at the wine pot in his hand for fear that the wine in the wine pot would spill out. This thing can''t be found in the temple. "I walked ahead and went up the mountain alone. You leave first, then sneak back and follow me to see if anyone is following me secretly. Remember, if you find someone following you, don''t make a fuss. Just don''t let him find you or let him know I''ve noticed. Of course, it would be great if you could find out the identity of the person who followed me. " Feng Yu waved to Hua Xun se to get closer to herself, and then whispered to Hua Xun se. After looking for color, Hua Leng reacted. Fengyu suspected that someone was following her secretly¡° All right. " Then the flower looked for color and left. After looking for the color of the flowers and leaving, Fengyu walked slowly up the mountain alone. Along the way, I was not in a hurry. I enjoyed the beautiful scenery of "Huangjue mountain" while walking. Then I turned around and entered from the back of the temple without disturbing anyone in the temple to sneak back to the wing room in the backyard. After the incident of Wulipo Pavilion last night, I was followed once and my identity was investigated. In the future, I must learn a lesson and be careful everywhere. In the wing room in the backyard. Xiaomei, who has been guarding outside the yard, followed Fengyu into the house after Fengyu came back. After entering the house, Xiaomei immediately said, "Miss, doctor Qin came just now. Xiaomei told him that you slept, miss. He said to come back at noon." Feng Yu nodded. When she was on the cliff, Qin Hua said she would come and feel her pulse, but after thinking about it again and again, she decided to go down the mountain and into the city. It was natural to Miss Qin Hua. Fortunately, from Xiaomei''s words, it could be heard that nothing had happened. She waited patiently for Qin Hua to come back at noon. At the same time, she began to think of a way quickly, Want to see if there is any good way to get closer to Qin Huatao. Since the idea of "learning medicine from Qin Hua and even worshiping Qin Huawei" came into my mind at that moment, I couldn''t help but feel a little impatient. The more I think about it, the more I think it''s a good idea. Sitting around drinking tea, I was thinking about another thing. I couldn''t wait. It was similar to Feng Yu''s mood of wanting to learn medicine at the moment. Chapter 207 For a moment, after Xiaomei opened the door and went out, she couldn''t help but say, "it''s been several days, poison..." "Wait!" As soon as crooked spoke the word "poison", Fengyu hurriedly interrupted crooked and knew that crooked should want to say "poison King Valley" to her. Now Huaxun hasn''t come back. She suspected that someone was following her. What she said at the moment is likely to be heard by the stalker. Naturally, she needs to be careful. Bent and stunned for a moment, waiting for Feng Yu to explain the reason for interrupting her. Feng Yu drank tea and didn''t speak. For a moment, Huaxun suddenly jumped in from the window, winked at Fengyu, and glanced at the roof. Feng Yu understood that Yu Guangshun glanced at the roof with Yu Guangshun''s flowers looking for color, and said to the flowers looking for color: "haven''t you gone? Why are you suddenly back?" "I forgot that this cake is yours. Take it." While looking for color, Hua threw the cake in her hand to Fengyu. Feng Yu caught her and made a perfect cover for the flower''s departure and return. On the roof, according to Xin mogo''s order, Mo Qi and another man in black, who had been closely monitoring Fengyu''s every move, immediately put down their doubts under the two conversations below. Just now, there were some strange flowers looking for color and suddenly left. Now they suddenly came back. They were also worried that Fengyu had found him and sent flowers looking for color around him to monitor him. Curving keenly noticed a trace of abnormality in the eyes of Feng Yu and Hua looking for color, and remained silent. -----Dividing line----- Noon, after dinner! Qin Hua came again to feel the pulse for Feng Yu. Fengyu sat in the yard and had been waiting for Qin Hua for a long time. She specially ordered Xiaomei to prepare herbal tea. It''s hot in summer, especially at noon. Herbal tea can''t be better. After that night, Xiaoju was always afraid of Fengyu. When she sent food to Fengwan, she walked around Fengyu and didn''t dare to get close. When Qin Hua arrived, he was dressed in blue, with floating clothes and a silver mask. Feng Yu hurriedly got up to meet her and said with a smile, "doctor Qin, please!" Qin Hua nodded slightly and sat down opposite Feng Yu''s seat. Feng Yu then said, "doctor Qin, I''m really sorry. I was a little tired in the morning, so I slept for a while. Xiaomei couldn''t bear to wake me up..." "No harm!" Qin Hua interrupts Feng Yu, motions her to sit down and extends her hand to him. He feels her pulse. Feng Yu nodded, sat down and stretched out her hand. In the room with the door closed, after delivering food to Fengwan, Xiaoju closed the door, looked out through the crack of the door, had a panoramic view of everything in the yard, and vaguely heard the dialogue in the yard. She was also worried about Fengwan''s body. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help turning to Fengwan and saying, "second lady, it seems that the eldest lady has invited some miracle doctor to take her pulse, Your body... Why don''t Xiao Ju come in and feel the pulse for the second lady? " Feng Wan was still standing by the window, in the same position as before. It seemed that she had not moved. Xiaoju couldn''t wait for Feng Wan''s voice for a long time. She didn''t dare to say more. Instead, she whispered, "second lady, the food is cold, you..." "Get out, get out, get out..." Xiaoju''s voice was heard in Fengwan''s ear once or twice... Fengwan only felt chirping, unspeakable boredom in her heart, and the anger pressed on the bottom of her heart was stirred up Chapter 208 Can''t you just leave her alone? Why did everyone do this to her? Cang Yueyu abandoned her and went away. She was no longer in her eyes and heart, but only a Fengyu. Feng Yufeng has always been partial to Feng Yu and only knows eccentricity. Now, people are trapped in this temple and never see the sun. Why? At the next moment, the anger erupted from the bottom of her heart. It was like a prairie fire spreading rapidly in the bottom of Fengwan''s heart. Fengwan suddenly turned around and turned over the table with both hands. In the cracking sound of the table overturning and the "crackling" landing of dishes and chopsticks, her face twisted and pointed at Xiaoju''s nose and scolded, "roll, Get out of here now... " Xiaoju trembled, turned and ran out. In a panic, the whole person suddenly hit the closed door, but regardless of the pain, he quickly opened the door and ran out. The sound in the room was too loud, and Xiaoju stumbled out. Fengyu in the yard looked back reflexively, and Xiaomei on one side looked sideways instinctively. After Xiaoju ran out of Fengwan''s room, she saw Fengyu looking back in the yard. She was afraid again, so she hurried out of the yard and left. Feng Yu looked at all this and then at the open door. After a slight silence, she didn''t say anything. Qin Hua didn''t respond to the news. He took it easy to take back his hand to feel the pulse for Feng Yu. He said calmly: "Miss Feng, you are weak, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you take good care of yourself and rest for half a month, you can recover." With that, Qin Hua got up and left. "Wait..." Feng Yu was still thinking about how to get close to Qin Hua and how to learn medical skills from Qin Hua. How could Qin Hua go like this at such a good opportunity? What''s more, she hadn''t said a word after thinking for a long time. "Miss Feng, what else?" "I..." "Yu''er, are you okay?" Just then, a voice suddenly came from the front and suddenly interrupted Fengyu. Feng Yu looked up and saw Yu Yu walking towards this side quickly under the leadership of a little monk. In the sun, he was dressed in a white robe with a folding fan in his hand. Although his face was worried and anxious, he was still unspeakably handsome and elegant. At the request of Feng Yu, Yu Chen went to see the Empress Dowager without stopping, asking the Empress Dowager to pardon Xin mogo and came back half an hour ago. As soon as he got back, he went directly to the execution ground. When he arrived at the execution ground, he knew that the emperor had pardoned simego. After that, he immediately went to Fengfu and got such a from Fengyu peak, so he hurried to "huangjueshan" and wanted to see Fengyu immediately and make sure that Fengyu was all right. "Young Master Yu, you are back!" She was very dusty. Feng Yu looked at the approaching Yu Kun and was very grateful. He went to see the Empress Dowager for her, asked the Empress Dowager to pardon Xin mogo, and hurried back. Now she came here right away and was so worried and concerned about her. Yu Yu stopped in front of Feng Yu and looked at Feng Yu quickly. After confirming that Feng Yu was really all right, he put down his heart, "I''m worried." "I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m fine now. It''s you. Why don''t you have a good rest first? Thank you so much this time. " Feng Yu smiled back. .................. Chapter 209 "I''m fine, but it''s like a trip in vain." Yu Chen picked his eyebrow and smiled, then turned to Qin Hua and arched his hand, "brother Qin, I didn''t expect you to be here!" "Brother Yu!" Qin Hua arched back, turned around and left, and didn''t stop more because of Yu Chen''s arrival. Feng Yu looked at Qin Hua''s leaving figure, and then looked at Yu Chen in front of her. Suddenly, she had a plan. Maybe she could ask Yu Chen to come forward and ask Qin Hua to accept her as an apprentice. However, in this way, he owed Yu Chen another favor and said to him, "Young Master Yu, can you take a step to talk?" Yu was stunned, smiled and nodded: "of course!" -----Dividing line----- Back mountain. In the open space, you can look around. If someone approaches, you can find it at the first time without worrying about being overheard. After looking around, Feng Yu opened the door and said, "childe Yu, I also want to ask you a favor. If I say, I want to worship Qin Huawei and learn medical skills from him, can you speak for me? " "Study medicine? Worship him as a teacher? " Yu Yu was quite stunned and surprised. Feng Yu nodded, "I really want to learn medicine from him. It''s always better to have a skill. " After a slight pause, he continued: "originally, I wanted to learn martial arts, but I don''t know if I have this talent." Yu Juan listened and looked at Feng Yu with a serious face. It didn''t look like joking at all. He couldn''t help joking: "study medicine? Martial arts? Yu''er, what do you want to do? Do you still want to wander the Jianghu? " "I don''t want to wander the Jianghu, let alone be competitive. I just want to have a skill and protect myself." Feng Yu replied seriously. Yu Yu was silent for a long time. Looking at Feng Yu''s eyes, he unconsciously turned to eagerness. Something flashed in his eyes. He blurted out: "as long as you like, I can protect you and will never let anyone hurt you!" "Young Master Yu, I appreciate your kindness. Just... Sorry! " Feng Yu suddenly opened her eyes. Yu''s eyes were dim, but he quickly covered up the past, "I can help you talk to Qin Hua, but the chance of success is not big. Don''t expect too much." "Thank you. I really don''t know what to say when you help me several times. " Feng Yu turned back and thanked her very much. Yu Yu smiled and looked away. What he wanted was not her thanks. -----Dividing line------ In the afternoon. Yu Yu came back and went to the backyard to find Feng Yu, "I..." "Wait, childe Yu, let''s go to the back mountain." As at noon, for fear of being overheard, Fengyu hurriedly interrupted Yu, then reached out and made a "please" gesture, and walked to the back mountain with Yu. Yu Chen frowned slightly, vaguely aware of something. When he reached the back of the mountain, he said, "who are you avoiding?" "Someone followed me and watched me. I don''t want what we said to be heard." Feng Yu didn''t hide it from Yu, but she never mentioned the person who sent someone to follow her. Yu Zhen thought for a moment, "last time I went to see you in the ting courtyard in Fengfu, I found a man in black on the roof. At that time, I asked Yu Mo to check it, but he didn''t find it out. He escaped. I don''t know if he is the same person as today. I asked Yu mo..." "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about him first. Tell me about doctor Qin first. Did he agree?" Feng Yu interrupts Yu Chen. She doesn''t want Yu Chen to check. She doesn''t want Yu Chen to know what happened between her and Xin mogo. She doesn''t want to make it big. Chapter 210 "He didn''t promise to take you as an apprentice, but he was willing to teach you some medical skills in my face. However, he will go back to "shenlu mountain" soon. If he wants to go back to heal a person, you must go with him if you want to learn medicine from him. " Yu Yu said. "Go with him?" Feng Yu was stunned for a moment, then pursed her lips and thought seriously. Yu Yu nodded, "I think it''s better to forget it. Now, even if you are willing to go with him, the emperor can''t get through there. " "That''s easy to say." Feng Yu whispered to herself. In fact, it''s good to think about it again. Simego is still sending people to investigate her and monitor her. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t find out other clues after a long time. Once he found out, maybe she would be cut and skinned by him. At that time, it would be too late for her to escape. In this case, she might as well leave earlier. When simego has not fully confirmed that it is her, she disappears without a trace, so that simego can no longer check it, or even if she finds it, she can''t be found again. There is also Cang Jingtian. Cang Jingtian used that method to "destroy" the death free gold medal given to her. She suspected that Cang Jingtian was angry with her because of Cang Yueyu. It''s a good way to leave first. It''s just that fengyufeng needs to say it in advance so that she doesn''t disappear at once, which makes fengyufeng worried. "What, do you really want to go with him?" Although Feng Yu''s voice was light, Yu Jin was surprised to hear it. Feng Yu thought carefully again and nodded resolutely, "OK, I''ll go with him. Did he say when to leave? I want to sneak back to see my father before I leave. " "He left later and hurried back all night. The man waiting for him to go back to shenlu mountain to heal his wounds seems to be very badly hurt. Shenlu mountain has sent him two flying pigeons in a day, which can''t be delayed. " A slight meal, Yu''s expression was rare and serious, "yu''er, you still need to consider this matter carefully." "I''ve thought it over. Do you think it''s ok if he goes first and I catch up with him? " If you think clearly, Fengyu usually won''t change. Yu Yu was silent for a moment. Seeing that Feng Yu was not impulsive, but made a serious decision, he stopped saying, "well, I''ll talk to him about it¡® Plain city is the only place to return to Lushan Mountain. I think you will meet there. " "OK. Thank you! " "Then you''re ready to meet your uncle before you leave. I''ll go and talk to him now." Yu Qian turned and left. "By the way, childe Yu, you pass by the backyard on your way back. Can you ask Xiaomei to inform curved bend and let curved bend come here right away? I want to talk to her." Feng Yu quickly caught up with Yu Chen, whispered to him, and told him, "in addition, let''s be careful when we bend, don''t let others see." "Good!" Yu Yu nodded. -- After a time of incense Here we are, dressed in Xiaomei''s clothes and dressed up. Feng Yu saw it at a glance and waited for him to come closer. She couldn''t help joking, "this dress is good." Hearing the speech, he looked down at himself. He didn''t think there was anything wrong. He asked straightforwardly, "you asked Yu Chen to inform Xiaomei and let me come here. What''s the matter?" Chapter 211 "Didn''t you want to say ''poison King Valley'' to me in the morning? Before, someone was watching and eavesdropping outside. It''s inconvenient to talk. I can only come here. " Feng Yu immediately restrained the smile on her face, stopped joking and said seriously. Listening to Feng Yu''s words, she suddenly became serious. When Feng Yu came back in the morning, she already wanted to tell Feng Yu about it. "It''s been so many days. What are you going to do over there in poison King Valley?" "So many days? It seems that you can''t wait! Although I want to tell you this now, before I say it, I still want to remind you, and please remember this sentence I said ''you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry'', you need to step by step! " Specifically, it was only two or three days. Listening to the curved tone and looking at the look on the curved face, Feng Yu clearly saw and felt the curved urgency, and the voice of the answer was slow and unhurried. "I know you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. But I really doubt that you don''t care at all like you do now. " Although Fengyu took the initiative to talk to her about the poison King Valley at the moment, looking back at Fengyu''s look and listening to Fengyu''s voice, she didn''t feel how much Fengyu was relieved about it and couldn''t help frowning slightly. Fengyu wanted to take the "poison King Valley" as her own heart, but it hasn''t changed, but there are too many things in the past few days. They are all piled together. In addition, there is really no hurry in the "poison King Valley", so she naturally put it aside first, but she didn''t pay attention to it at all, "right now, I''m leaving here for a while, I don''t know how long it will be, but what I can say is that I can''t go to poison King''s valley. " "What?" I wonder if I heard you wrong! "I said, I can''t go to ''poison King Valley'', but don''t worry, I''ll arrange everything in advance. Wait a minute, I''ll ask Hua xunshe to take me back to Fengfu. Just go down the mountain at this time and go to anding city by yourself. After that, when I have arranged everything here, I will ask Hua xunser to join you when I leave, and then you two will go to anding city together, pay attention to the situation of poison King''s Valley in Anding City, and then let Hua xunser pass the news to me. I will help you two take poison King''s Valley according to the news you sent. Remember, Cang Yueyu has gone to the border now, but I don''t think the people he sent to destroy poison King Valley will just withdraw. You must be careful and don''t be careless. " "Are you sure you want to leave? Are you sure you don''t want to go to anding city together? Why don''t we go to poison King''s valley together? " She frowned deeply and didn''t understand where Fengyu was going. "Yes, if you don''t go together, go and prepare now. In addition, let the flowers come right away. When I look for color with flowers and go down the mountain, and when the watchers are led away, you can go. Don''t delay. " Feng Yu nodded. He hesitated. "All right." -----Dividing line----- Flower color search will come soon. Feng Yu was led down the mountain by the lightness skill of Hua Xun se. Then she asked Hua Xun se to find a way to get rid of the people following her and enter the city, In Fengfu, a quiet study, fengyufeng sat at his desk and was reading a letter. He was surprised by Fengyu''s sudden return. He stood up and approached her and said, "yu''er." Chapter 212 Feng Yu made a long story short and said bluntly: "father, now Cang Yueyu has been demoted. My daughter is afraid that the emperor will be angry with her daughter and sister, so I want to leave here for a while. Don''t worry about my daughter. As for the younger sister, after her daughter leaves, her daughter will ask Xiaomei to send a letter to her father. The father can do as her daughter said in the letter. In the future, when my daughter is not with my father, my father must take good care of himself, and my daughter will find a way to come back to see my father. " "Yu''er..." ----------Dividing line---------- I stayed in the study for half an hour and said goodbye to Feng Yufeng for half an hour. When Feng Yu came out of her study, it was already dark outside, and the flowers were waiting impatiently for color. Fengyu left and immediately returned to the "Huangjue Temple" with huaxunshe. At this time, the bend had already gone down the mountain. After returning to the "Huangjue Temple" and the backyard of the "Huangjue Temple", Fengyu asked the flowers to look for color and go to the roof to "lie down" for a while. She didn''t let anyone get close to her. Instead, she went directly to Fengwan''s room and entered Fengwan''s room. She didn''t know what she said in the room with Fengwan. Soon after, Feng Yu and Feng Wan went out of the house one by one and walked back to the cliff of the mountain¡° The flower lying on the roof looked for color. After Feng Yu and Feng Wan left the door, they got up and left. In the twinkling of an eye, they disappeared. Night has fallen, the edge of the cliff with cold wind. Feng Wan''s face twisted and angry, "Feng Yu, do you have to show off to me like this?" "Can''t I show off? Sister, you tried your best to rob Cang Yueyu, but in the end, I robbed him in a few words and made him die for me. " Feng Yu sneered at her, showing her sarcasm. "You..." "Sister, I''m really ashamed of your means as a sister." Feng Yu interrupted Feng Wan, then continued to laugh, and as she spoke, she approached Feng Wan with a sneer on her face, walked in front of Feng Wan and was ready to leave. Fengwan was extremely angry. When Fengyu passed by, her face suddenly changed. She pushed Fengyu to the edge of the cliff with both hands and directly pushed Fengyu down. Mo Qi, who closely monitored Fengyu''s every move, was afraid that he would be found if he was too close because the back mountain cliff was relatively empty. He monitored it from a distance. When he saw this scene and wanted to rescue him, he had no time. When he hurried to the edge of the cliff to look down, he saw a touch of white fall and disappear. After pushing Fengyu off the cliff, Fengwan immediately turned and left. After watching for a while, Mo Qi turned and left, and went back to tell Xin mogo about it. On the cliff, I waited there in advance, grabbed a big tree and looked for the color of the flowers climbing on the cliff. At the moment when Fengyu fell, I quickly flew to embrace Fengyu. Feng Yu immediately took off her coat and threw it down. The white that Mo Qi saw was actually Feng Yu''s coat. "Your sister doesn''t seem to be acting. She really wants to kill you." It''s not the position agreed in advance. Fortunately, Hua Xun''s lightness skill is high. She suddenly flew to hold Fengyu, and then flew back to grasp the trunk of the tree. Feng Yu, who took off her coat, was wearing a black dress. After she went down the mountain and dumped the stalker, she went back to Feng house and bought it in the clothes shop in the city. Hua Xun was also black. She cheated Mo Qi''s eyes through the cover of night and the big trees growing on the cliffs. Chapter 213 For this move, it was a dangerous move. Fengyu wanted to leave "golden cicada out of its shell", avoiding both Xin mogo and the emperor, killing two birds with one stone. But when setting up this game, how could Fengyu not have thought that Fengwan hated her in advance? However, sometimes, the necessary risks are still needed. Fortunately, it succeeded in the end. Nothing happened. For the flowers looking for color, Feng Yu didn''t answer, but quickly said, "go up right away, we''ll leave here right away." It''s not very high from the cliff. It''s a piece of cake for Huaxun color, a top lightness master. He jumped up with Fengyu, and then quickly went down the mountain with Fengyu under the command of Fengyu. Down the hill. It was almost completely dark. "Go after the detours immediately and go back to anding city with her. Remember, don''t bully her. You must listen to her. " "What, do you want me to listen to her?" The flower jumped up in search of color. "This is an order!" "You... No, I won''t go, I won''t go dead, and I won''t listen to her." "In that case, you and I will go our separate ways, and don''t want the antidote to the poison you have." Fengyu will go to the "plain city" to meet Qin Hua. She will go as she says, and will no longer manage the flowers and look for color. Seeing this, Huaxun hurriedly caught up with Fengyu and said with a smile, "can you discuss this?" "Can you discuss the antidote?" Fengyu didn''t answer the question and left faster and faster. She didn''t want Qin Hua to wait. ------Dividing line------ At the same time, in the wing room in the backyard. Back in the wing room, Feng Wan curled her lips and sneered. Just now, Feng Yu suddenly came to her and said that the emperor would vent his anger on them because of Cang Yueyu. She said that she had thought it over and asked her Feng Wan to push her off the cliff at the designated position. She would be fine. Then Xiaomei would send a letter to Feng Yufeng immediately, so she pretended to be crazy, Fengyufeng will take her back to Fengfu because she is "ill". How could she miss such a good opportunity. Push down at the designated position and Fengyu will be fine. So, not the designated location? Feng Wan sneered more and more, thinking that Feng Yu might have gone to see the king of hell at this time. If such a cliff falls down, even if she is more sure, there will be an accident. At that time, fengyufeng will not blame her. -----Dividing line----- Three months later. "Fengyu was pushed off the cliff by Fengwan, and her bones didn''t exist" and "Fengwan was crazy and was taken back to Fengfu by Fengyu peak" have been well known. However, people who thought they were dead are following Qin Hua to learn medicine in "shenlu mountain". As the saying goes, "reading thousands of books is better than traveling thousands of miles". After learning hard with Qin Hua for a few months, Feng Yu went out of the mountain at the direction of Qin Hua, went to the towns around shenlu mountain, became an apprentice and a doctor in the medical school, took a pulse to see a doctor for free, accumulated experience, and went back to the mountain after a month. It''s getting dark this day. In a hospital in the town, Feng Yu is taking a pulse. At this time, a group of people suddenly arrived, followed by a man dressed like snow. Feng Yu instinctively raised her head and looked at her. For a moment, she was stiff. She didn''t expect that the person who came in was... It was Xin mogo! At the next moment, Feng Yu instinctively reached out and touched her face. Now she has a human skin face tool on her face and dressed up as a man. Should Xin mogo not recognize her? But if he didn''t come for her, how could he suddenly appear here? Look at his face, it doesn''t seem very good Chapter 214 Two of the people who came in quickly moved a seat behind simogo and wiped it quickly with a white silk handkerchief. Simergo sat down unhurriedly, and his white clothes fell gently at his feet. "Childe, tea!" Others quickly served tea. Simergo reached out and took it, holding a tea cup in one hand, twisting the cup cover with the tip of his finger, slowly stroking the edge of the cup without talking. Charming, good as water! Feng Yu looked at it, and the eight words flashed in her mind for a moment. But beauty is beauty, but Feng Yu can''t appreciate it much. She quickly flows in her heart, "what''s the situation?"? Zheng was as calm and calm as Fengyu. At this moment, he was obviously stunned, and some couldn''t react. Another apprentice in the medical school, pushed and pushed by the doctor of the medical school, walked over gingerly and asked in a low voice, "childe, you..." "Go away!" The subordinate on Xin mogo''s side directly pushed away the apprentice who came forward, and then pointed straight to Feng Yu who sat there to feel the pulse: "childe, that''s him." The patient who was sitting in front of Feng Yu came to see a doctor and was letting Feng Yu feel her pulse had never seen such a scene. When he saw that the subordinates on the side of the man in white pointed to Feng Yu, he hurried to stand up and run out for fear of being implicated. The incoming party was not blocked. Seeing this, others in the hospital also left quickly. In a moment, there were only Feng Yu, another apprentice, the doctor of the Medical Museum, the people who came in and Xin mogo sitting drinking tea. Feng Yu''s heart was more and more raised when Xin mogo''s subordinate finger came over. Did they really come for her? However, this is a little too divine, isn''t it? She has been like this, and when she left that day, she was sure that there was no clue. Can he still find her? Simego didn''t speak and continued to taste tea. Pointing to Feng Yu''s subordinate, who couldn''t wait for Xin mogo''s voice for a long time, he walked to Feng Yu and prepared to catch Feng Yu in front of Xin mogo. Fengyu quickly looked around. There were only two ways to leave here. One was the gate guarded by a line of people, and the other was the backyard back door leading out of the back hall. According to the current situation, the other party was crowded and obviously prepared. No matter which one she chose, she couldn''t go out, "don''t you ''please'', I''ll go myself." In an instant, Feng Yu''s mind had been circulating for several times. When the subordinate came and stretched out his hand to drag her, she opened her mouth with a cold face and got up while talking. Since you can''t escape, you should know the current affairs and be a hero. Taking the initiative can not only avoid some unnecessary skin pain, but also increase your momentum. The subordinate who went to Fengyu listened to what Fengyu said and took her hand back, waiting for Fengyu to take the initiative to go in front of Xin mogo. Feng Yu calmly straightened her clothes. After thinking about it, she calmly walked to xinmogo, stood in front of xinmogo, braked quietly and waited for xinmogo to speak first. At such a close distance, Feng Yu could see the pale color on Xin mogo''s face more clearly by the light of the candles that had been lit in the medical museum. That night in the pavilion, didn''t he still use force? Wasn''t he well? Now how "Childe, it''s him..." the subordinate who went to Fengyu quickly walked back and bowed to Xin mogo, "he..." Chapter 215 "He just came out of the ''shenlu mountain'' a few days ago. After coming out, he became an apprentice here and gave people a doctor''s pulse. According to the investigation, he should be Qin Hua''s new closed disciple. " Feng Yu listened and was slightly stunned. It didn''t seem like what she thought. Xin mogo listened, and then opened his mouth. His calm voice was as cold as the cold moon. "Are you Qin Hua''s Apprentice?" Feng Yu wanted to be Qin Hua''s apprentice, but he refused to accept her. For Xin mogo''s words, Feng Yu calmly denied: "I''m not, childe, I recognize the wrong person." "Really?" With a indifferent smile, Xin mogo obviously didn''t believe Feng Yu''s words, and calmly continued: "take me into the ''shenlu mountain'' immediately, and I''ll let you go." "As I said, I''m not Qin Hua''s Apprentice. You recognize the wrong person." There were many mechanisms on the way to shenlu mountain. It was not so easy to get in. It took Fengyu a whole month to barely understand those mechanisms. "Since it''s not, then..." xinmogo put down the tea lamp in his hand, stood up, and walked out without hesitation. The second half of the sentence did not slow down when he stepped out of the gate of the medical school, "kill all, not one!" Seven words, crisp, cold as ice, without a trace of temperature and emotion. The party followed simego''s orders and started without saying a word. The doctor of the medical school and another apprentice in the medical school immediately trembled, hurried forward, left and right, pulled Fengyu''s arm, trembled and said: "Xiaofeng, if you''re an apprentice of doctor Qin, admit it. I''ll take you in and let you stay in the medical school. You can''t hurt us..." "Yes, Xiaofeng, just take them..." "Xiaofeng..." Qin Hua asked her to go out of the mountain and hide in the market town. Most people take their pulse to see a doctor, apply what they have learned to practice, apply what they have learned, and double what they can do with half the effort. In the current medical school, the doctor of the medical school kindly left her. Another apprentice treated her like a brother. Naturally, Fengyu couldn''t watch them be killed because of her own care. When the two people pulled her from left to right and kept talking, they bit their teeth, hurriedly opened their mouth to the white figure who came out of the medical school, and compromised: "yes, I''m Qin Hua''s Apprentice. I can take you into the mountain and you can let them go." The white figure who left smelled the speech and stopped, but didn''t look back. One of the people who were ready to do it in the medical museum immediately stepped forward and said to Feng Yu, "please." Feng Yu looked at it and bit her teeth again. As she walked to the white figure outside the Medical Museum, she thought to herself to delay time. "It''s dark now. It''s inconvenient to enter the mountain. We''ll talk about it early tomorrow morning." The person who said "please" to Feng Yu immediately said in a cold voice, "don''t play tricks!" Feng Yu smiled and retreated. "Since you don''t believe it, well, let''s go into the mountain now. But if anything happens, don''t blame me. " With that, Feng Yu turned and walked in the direction of "shenlu mountain". One step, two steps, three steps... When Fengyu came to the tenth step, she only listened to the order of Xin mogo in the rear, "go to the inn." Feng Yu listened, her lips hooked, turned back and looked, and saw that Xin mogo had got on the carriage. Chapter 216 Luxury carriages run smoothly on the streets of the town Feng Yu followed the carriage. Half of the party fell behind Fengyu and did not escort Fengyu, but it was obviously no different from that to prevent Fengyu from escaping halfway. Soon, the luxurious carriage stopped at the gate of the largest Inn in the town. Two of the party immediately entered the Inn and wrapped up the whole inn. The guests who had already stayed in the inn were forced out and left in a panic. A moment later, the two people who entered the Inn and wrapped the inn came back and bowed to simego in the carriage: "young master, please get off." Feng Yu has been watching silently. Rich and powerful people are arrogant and ostentatious. In this way, she contracted the whole Inn and drove away everyone in the inn. She tried every means to save him before. Now it''s really funny. - Inside the inn. Xin mogo enters the room. Feng Yu is arranged to enter another room. Someone is guarding the door. After Feng Yu entered the room, her eyebrows wrinkled immediately. She must find a way to leave here as soon as possible. She can''t take Xin mogo into "shenlu mountain". For a long time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded. The waiter brought in the food and put the food on the table one by one. Feng Yu, who was still thinking about how to leave, suddenly lit up in front of her eyes. For a moment, the "waiter" who delivered the food into the room, or more accurately, Feng Yu, who changed his clothes after stunned the waiter, withdrew from the room and walked downstairs with her head down. When I passed the door of simogo''s room, I vaguely heard a voice from the room, "report to the young master, I still can''t find Miss Feng. However, my subordinates have sent people to closely monitor fengyufeng, Yu Kun and others, and people have been sent to secretly look for them in various towns. " The footsteps of Feng Yu''s departure suddenly stopped. Simego''s sending for her? And since he was looking for her, he must have determined that she was not dead. How powerful is he? There are people in every town? Did he not stop until he found her and cut her to pieces? Thinking of this, Feng Yu couldn''t stop trembling, but she couldn''t be found by him! "You... You''re not... Who are you?" The shopkeeper who came up the stairs saw Fengyu in front. Naturally, he immediately recognized that Fengyu was not a waiter, but Fengyu was wearing a waiter''s clothes. When Feng Yu heard the voice, she suddenly reacted and hurried to go. But the shopkeeper''s voice obviously alerted the guards outside the door, and those people quickly came forward to stop Fengyu. At the next moment, Fengyu was taken back to the room just now. The guard changed to guard directly in the room, so as not to let Fengyu have any opportunities. Feng Yu was annoyed and regretted that she shouldn''t have stopped just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid she''s already gone. ----------Dividing line---------- midnight. Just when Feng Yu was sitting at the table and drowsy, someone suddenly pushed the door in. Without saying a word, he took Feng Yu to Xin mogo''s room and asked Feng Yu to feel the pulse for Xin mogo. Xinmogo''s room was brightly lit. When Fengyu was pulled in, she saw xinmogo sitting at the table and coughing. Feng Yu has always been curious about Xin mogo''s body! The first time I saw him, he looked pale and breathed weakly. He was almost dying. The second time I saw him, in the prison, he looked equally bad, not much better than the first time. Chapter 217 The third time I saw him, he was in the pavilion on the Wulipo outside the capital. At that time, he clearly used force. The two powerful ways that passed in front of her clearly used internal force. It seems that he should have been all right. But now "Young master, people are coming!" The man who pulled Fengyu into the room said, loosening Fengyu and retreating aside. "Cough... Cough..." simego''s complexion was very poor, especially under the bright candle light, he was particularly pale and coughed softly. Feng Yu looked more and more strange in her heart. At the same time, she was forced to go over and sit down next to Xin mogo. She stretched out her hand and began to feel the pulse for Xin mogo. She thought that even if he had the ability and ability, she would never think that the person sitting next to him was the one he was looking for. The so-called little hidden in the wild and big hidden in the city. She is now beside him. It seems that it is not all a bad thing that she didn''t escape just now. Thinking of this, Feng Yu''s originally dull mood was swept away. Obviously, she got better, so she turned to concentrate on feeling the pulse for Xin mogo. Simego''s hands are beautiful, slender, white as jade, like a perfect sculpture. While feeling her pulse, Feng Yu quietly looked at Xin mogo in front of her, including Xin mogo''s hand. She had never seen a man so beautiful and flawless. Even Feng Yu, who never cared about people''s appearance, couldn''t help but marvel. She was shocked every time she saw him. And the breath from his whole body is cold and alienated, calm and fierce "Cough..." simogo coughed uncontrollably. His eyes couldn''t see the object, so he couldn''t see the person opposite, but his senses were extremely clear. The hand falling on his wrist was soft and smooth, and it didn''t look like a man''s hand at all. In the air, there was an obvious smell of medicine, the smell of medicine emanating from her. Since he is Qin Hua''s apprentice, I don''t know if he has learned one tenth of Qin Hua. The room was so quiet that you could almost hear the roaring wind outside the window. At present, it is late autumn and early winter, and the temperature at night is already very low. For a long time, Feng Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled again and again. What a strange pulse. Recalling what Qin Hua had taught her in recent months, she had never heard such a pulse from Qin Hua. A group of people either stood waiting and watching, or stood outside the door, and no one made a sound. After a long time, Feng Yu took back her hand, stood up and said, "young master, forgive me for my lack of skill. I really haven''t met the pulse of young master. I really can''t see what disease the young master has. Young master, I''d better go to ''shenlu mountain'' to see my master tomorrow. Please take my master''s pulse for you." With that, Feng Yu turned and was ready to go out. Not long ago, she was still thinking that she would never take simego into the mountain, but now it seems that she can''t help being a little soft hearted. Sometimes even Feng Yu couldn''t tell clearly about Xin mogo''s feeling. It was complicated and strange. Will occasionally inadvertently think of him, will inadvertently think of what has happened, will worry about his body Simergo heard the speech and didn''t speak. ------------------Dividing line----------------- The next morning! Feng Yu took Xin mogo and his party into the mountain. Although this decision may make Qin Hua angry, Fengyu decided to do so. However, the sick person is simogo, so there is no need for others to enter the mountain, so as to avoid any unpredictable and controlled situation. Feng Yu thought like this in her heart and secretly thought about how to get rid of the people behind he Chapter 218 At the foot of "shenlu mountain", the scenery is beautiful. At the entrance to the mountain, the carriage stopped slowly. Simergo in the car walked slowly down. He was wearing the same white clothes from ancient times, spotless. Feng Yu could not help looking sideways. She wondered if he only had white clothes and only wore white clothes? However, I have to say that white is really suitable for him. No matter how he looks, no matter how many times he looks, he feels pleasing to the eye, and even just feels that other people are no longer suitable for wearing this color. He stood there. Even if he didn''t move or say a word, people couldn''t move their eyes. It was like a scenic line, like walking out of the mountain ink painting. "What are you looking at? Go ahead and lead the way!" The subordinate behind Xin mogo saw that Feng Yu had been looking at Xin mogo and immediately scolded angrily. "Go, of course. I''m just waiting for you to see if you''ve done it." Feng Yu hurriedly blurted out and went back. While returning, she quickly took back her sight. In order to cover up her abnormality, she had to go to the entrance first, leaving the group directly behind to prevent them from seeing the look on her face. His eyes couldn''t see things, but his hearing was very clear. Xin mogo kept up with Feng Yu, with a steady pace and calm look, as if he could see. A group of people followed closely behind xinmogo, looking around constantly in the process of walking, trying to see everything around clearly. At the same time, they were also wary of the tricks of Fengyu walking in front. After taking more than ten quick steps, Feng Yu slowly slowed down and glanced back quietly as she walked. Suddenly, halfway through the entrance, in the middle of the canyon between the two lines, Feng Yu stopped and stretched out her hand to press the raised stone on the stone wall. "What are you doing?" Among the group, one of them, with sharp eyes, quickly came forward and quickly buckled Feng Yu''s wrist. "I just close the array ahead." Feng Yu looked back and looked calm. The man who clasped Feng Yu''s wrist looked at it, hesitated, looked back at Xin mogo, saw that Xin mogo didn''t say anything, and slowly released Feng Yu''s hand. Feng Yu slowly pressed her outstretched hand down after the other party released her hand. The next moment, I saw that the raised stone on the stone wall was obviously concave. It was indeed a mechanism. If it were not for the person who knew it, no one else could find it. After that, Feng Yu continued to walk with her party. After crossing the road between the two Gorges, the front suddenly opened up and saw a plum blossom forest in full bloom. Now it''s just the handover of autumn and winter. It''s not the time when plum blossoms are in full bloom at all. The people who followed closely narrowed their eyes when they saw it. "The plum blossom forest ahead is the first pass. I have closed the array and mechanism in the forest just now. You can rest assured to follow me in." Seeing the caution and vigilance of the group, Feng Yu said calmly. In the process of speaking, Yu Guang glanced quietly at the silent Xin mogo. He looked as usual without any change and was half difficult to spy. "Childe, the Merlin ahead is a little strange. Would you like me to take a few people to check it first?" The party was still a little worried. One of them stepped forward and bowed his hand to simego. Chapter 219 "Go." His eyes could not see things, but he had clearly smelled a plum blossom fragrance. The plum blossom fragrance was overflowing, which was different from the general plum fragrance. Xinmogo said faintly, and his hands stood behind him. "In that case, come with me." Hearing what the other party said, Fengyu knew that even if she said anything, it was no use. She didn''t say much directly, so she took a few people to the plum blossom forest in front and walked in the plum blossom forest. A moment later. Feng Yu took several people out of the plum blossom forest. Several people who had been in the plum blossom forest walked quickly to xinmogo and reported back to xinmogo: "childe, it''s all right!" Fengyu stood outside the plum blossom forest and didn''t go there together. She waited for the people who came to xinmogo after leaving the plum blossom forest to report to xinmogo and bring everyone over. After hearing this, Xin mogo''s face still looked the same, and there was no change from beginning to end. He didn''t know whether he "believed" or "didn''t believe", but his steps had taken forward and walked step by step towards Fengyu standing outside the plum blossom forest. The wind blows up the plum blossom petals that fall on the ground, if a petal rain flies in the air. He came over among the flying petals, one step, two steps, three steps... Closer and closer, his clothes were floating, and his white clothes were like snow. Feng Yu looked at him and hurriedly opened her eyes. She was annoyed that she could no longer "stay" as she had just seen. However, it''s strange to say that Feng Yu is never a person who cares about people''s appearance, but for Xin mogo At the next moment, Feng Yu, who opened her eyes, quickly took back her thoughts that floated away, and calmly spit out two words, "let''s go." The words fell, Feng Yu quickly turned around and took the first step into the plum forest behind her. Xin mogo walked slowly behind Feng Yu, with steady steps. Occasionally, he was scratched to his shoulder or touched his face by the branches of plum blossoms. The party followed simego on both sides and behind him in a three-sided anti encirclement, with their bodies facing outward, and their eyes carefully paying attention to and looking around, although someone had walked carefully before. Feng Yu quietly led the way in front. When she came to the center of Meilin, she suddenly reached out and pressed on the trunk of the plum tree next to her hand. A hand suddenly fell from the sky at this time. At the critical moment when Fengyu was about to press the trunk, he accurately clasped Fengyu''s wrist and blocked Fengyu''s move. The cold feeling suddenly spread to Fengyu''s whole body, "you..." Feng Yu totally didn''t expect that Xin mogo, whose eyes couldn''t see things, could so keenly detect her so small and silent action. Her heart suddenly ran through the guilty heart of being caught, and her other hand didn''t say a word. If she pressed the mechanism on the tree trunk quickly, the reaction was extremely rapid, almost synchronized with the word "you" vomited by Xin mogo. In the next moment, the earth whirled, and the plum trees around turned in an instant, and the white fog filled the air, making the whole forest fall into a vast expanse of white in the twinkling of an eye. The people on the left and right sides of simogo and behind him scattered in the plum blossom forest before they had time to respond. "What do you want?" The plum blossom tree in the plum blossom forest revolved rapidly around the plum blossom tree that Fengyu pressed. The whole plum blossom forest did not move on the plum tree that Fengyu and xinmogo stood on and under the plum blossom tree. It''s like a whirlpool, surrounded by strong winds and waves, and the center is calm. Chapter 220 Xin mogo could not see the situation around him, but he clearly felt the changes around him. His hand clasping Feng Yu''s wrist was obviously tightened, and his face was expressionless and spit out five words. He clasped each other''s wrists like this. Each other''s wrists were thin and soft. They were not like men''s hands at all. Simego was more and more sure that the other party was a woman. Feng Yu raised her head, across the vast white fog, met Xin mogo''s sharp "eyes" and replied, "master doesn''t like too many people. Besides, you are the only one who wants to see Master and see a doctor. Now I decide to take you into the mountain. You should thank me. " "Really?" In a lukewarm and noncommittal tone, Xin mogo "stared" at Feng Yu in front of him and tightened his hand on Feng Yu''s wrist. "You can choose to believe me or not. However, believe it or not, if you want to enter the mountain and see Qin Hua, you must rely on me. Without me, no matter how many people you bring, you can never go in. " Through the vast white fog, she couldn''t see everything around and Xin mogo''s face clearly, but Feng Yu still clearly felt that Xin mogo''s eyes became more and more sharp under her words, so that she gradually dared not look at each other. She couldn''t help thinking that if he could see... Just think so, Feng Yu felt a shiver all over her body and an impulse to escape. And the clasped wrist, on that wrist, under the strength of xinmogo''s tightening, Fengyu clearly felt a burst of pain. She didn''t have to think about it. She knew that a circle of dark blue must have fallen on her wrist at the moment. "You think I can''t get in without you? Do you think I won''t kill you? " Every word, simego''s words were obviously murderous. Feng Yu smiled, ignoring the pain on her wrist and ignoring the murderous spirit emanating from Xin mogo''s words, "if you are really sure, you won''t go to the medical school to catch me and let me lead the way. Xin Shizi, I think... " "Do you know who I am?" When Feng Yu was suddenly interrupted, Xin mogo narrowed his eyes. He never seemed to say his identity, and the people he brought would never reveal it. Feng Yu was immediately annoyed. How could she blurt out those three words? She pleaded in denial: "you heard wrong. I don''t know who you are." Simergo''s eyes can''t see and his hearing is much better than ordinary people. How can he hear wrong? For Feng Yu''s sophistry, I only feel that she is guilty. Who is she? A woman, a woman who even recognized him, seldom came out of "King Xin''s Mansion" before. It''s impossible for anyone to recognize him, especially a woman. Did... In a moment, Xin mogo suddenly thought of a person, "are you..." At this time, the whole ground shook violently. Among the people scattered around, one of them suddenly drew his sword and cut a plum tree. The person who cut the plum tree thought that if he cut the plum tree, he could stop the rotating plum tree around and find a way to get out. However, the array in the forest was designed by Qin Hua himself, which is not simple. As soon as the plum tree fell, the ground shook violently like an earthquake. In an instant, the rotating plum trees accelerated more and more, and the more white fog came out. The center point is not affected by the rotation of the plum tree, but it does not mean that it is not affected by vibration. Chapter 221 Under the sudden violent shock The unprepared Feng Yu suddenly flashed into Xin mogo''s arms. Xinmogo was also unprepared. After being hit by Fengyu so straight, the whole person took a step backward and hit the trunk of the plum tree behind him. For a moment, it was as if Feng Yu had knocked Xin mogo down and pressed him on the trunk. All around, there was a sudden silence At the next moment, Feng Yu, who reacted quickly, looked up reflexively and hurriedly pushed Xin mogo, trying to get out of Xin mogo''s arms and get rid of the current embarrassing situation. She swore that she never meant it, really, never! Xin mogo reflexively bowed his head and also reached out to push Fengyu. He wanted to push Fengyu away. He never liked to be close to people or not. A head up and a head down are all reflexive actions. For a moment, the skin touched, and Xin mogo''s lips were printed on Feng Yu''s forehead. At such a close distance, in the plum trees rotating around, under the "petal rain" falling densely under the rotation, in addition to the smell of herbal medicine, simego vaguely smelled a familiar fragrance, which seemed to coincide with the fragrance of the woman that night and the person in the prison. It''s her! Sime Gordon was shocked and all his movements stagnated! The touch on her forehead was so clear that Feng Yu certainly knew what it was. In an instant, she was also shocked, and all her actions were stiff The plum trees around are still speeding up their rotation, and the white fog is still everywhere. The plum blossoms on the branches of the plum tree, the bright red petals fall more and more quickly in the accelerating rotation of the plum tree, one petal, one by one, dense "You..." "You..." the two said in unison The next moment, Feng Yu reacted and pushed her hands reflexively towards Xin mogo, trying to retreat. Through the familiar fragrance, Xin mogo already suspected that the person in front of him was Feng Yu, who was the person of that night. He pushed Feng Yu with his hands, and reflexively fastened Feng Yu''s wrists more and more. He pulled the fleeing Feng Yu forward and couldn''t allow Feng Yu to escape. Feng Yu pushed Xin mogo to withdraw from Xin mogo''s arms and solve the embarrassing situation at present. For a moment, as soon as she retreated and pulled down, Feng Yu, who had just retreated, accidentally bumped into xinmogo''s arms again. The whole face bumped into xinmogo''s chest, and the man''s breath immediately rushed to her face. Unexpectedly, Xin mogo quickly released his hand and pushed away Feng Yu in his arms. Feng Yu turned quickly, turned sideways, and then quickly pulled the branch of the plum tree behind Xin mogo. Only then did she barely stabilize her body and didn''t fall into the rotating plum forest. The heart beat faster in the moment just now. At the moment, it hasn''t recovered. I don''t know that xinmogo has doubted her identity. As before, I still think I''m around xinmogo at the moment. Even if xinmogo has great ability, he will never think that she is the person he''s sending people to look for at the moment. "You..." "I''m still saying that. If you''re sure, you won''t go to the hospital to catch me. You still have to rely on me! " Feng Yu interrupted Xin mogo. Simergo listened and didn''t speak .............. Chapter 222 Feng Yu couldn''t wait for Xin mogo''s voice for a long time. She naturally thought that Xin mogo had compromised and couldn''t help but rejoice in her heart. After that, he waited a little longer. When he was sure that it was almost the same, he reached out to turn off the mechanism in Merlin and said to simego, "come with me." Three words, simple, after Feng Yu said that, she turned directly and walked forward, moving freely in the white mist of the plum forest. Whether there is white fog in the plum forest is not affected at all for Xin mogo, who can''t see things. Xin mogo silently follows Feng Yu''s footsteps. Soon, Feng Yu took Xin mogo out of Meilin. Outside Meilin, the light is bright and the sun is bright, just as when you come out of the two-tier canyon. "This way, you follow me and I''ll take you into the ''shenlu valley''." Qin Hua lives in shenlu valley deep in shenlu mountain. The plum blossom forest just now is just the first level. Feng Yu continues to move forward without any pause. She just wants to take Xin mogo to the second level quickly. Because the mechanism array in Merlin has been turned off, I''m afraid the group in Merlin will catch up. Xin mogo still didn''t speak and followed Fengyu silently. He already doubted Fengyu''s identity, but he didn''t point it out at the moment. At least he didn''t point it out before entering shenlu Valley, waiting for Fengyu to bring him in first. Fengyu didn''t know this and soon took Xin mogo into the second level. The second level is a purple bamboo forest. When Fengyu took Xin mogo in, the talent brought by Xin mogo finally left Meilin. In the purple bamboo forest, the air is fresh, and the sun shines down through the staggered branches and leaves, falling on the ground. The ground is covered with intricate paths. It''s easy to get lost if you''re not careful, and it''s easy to touch the mechanism traps in the forest. Feng Yu walked in front and looked back at Xin mogo behind her from time to time. There was still a soft touch on her forehead. Xin mogo continued to follow Feng Yu without saying a word. The corners of his lips were as faint as Feng Yu, and there was still a soft touch left. The next moment, under the residual touch, xinmogo couldn''t stop frowning slightly. As he walked, he took out a silk handkerchief to wipe his mouth, and then wiped the hand that had wiped Feng Yu''s wrist. As soon as his hand was loose, he threw the wiped silk handkerchief on the ground. All along, he never likes to be close to people, nor does he like to be close to people. Feng Yu saw all this in her eyes. Her face changed faintly. Then she took out a silk handkerchief and wiped her forehead, and then wiped the wrist of the hand buckled by Xin mogo. Finally, she threw the silk handkerchief on the ground and continued to move forward without expression. She didn''t look back at Xin mogo and didn''t care any more. Purple bamboo forest is very big. Feng Yu has been walking with Xin mogo for nearly a year and hasn''t gone out yet. Xin mogo walked along, suddenly coughing softly and uncontrollably. His face obviously became a little pale, but he didn''t ask Feng Yu how long she would go. The weather in autumn sometimes changes in the blink of an eye like summer. The previous moment was sunny and sunny. The next moment, there was a strong wind. The dark clouds covered the top, and the big bean raindrops "crackled" and fell on the ground and people through the staggered branches and leaves. Feng Yu frowned and hurried up without looking back. "Hurry up, I don''t know if the rain will be heavier later!" Chapter 223 Simego still didn''t speak, just followed in silence. When the two finally walked out of the "purple bamboo forest", there was a torrential rain, lightning and thunder outside. At a glance, it was dark between heaven and earth. The bean heavy rain was connected in series like a curtain of rain between heaven and earth. The sky seemed to have opened countless openings. "You have to go through a checkpoint before you can enter shenlu valley. It''s not easy to pass that level. It takes a lot of time. Even after that, it will take a long time to go into the valley, and at least it will be dark. I don''t know when it''s going to rain so hard. We... I know there is a cave ahead. We might as well go to that cave to take shelter from the rain. " Feng Yu looked around quickly and said calmly. It''s undoubtedly the wisest way to stop for shelter in such a heavy rain. With that, without waiting for Xin mogo to speak behind her, Feng Yu should run forward first. Simego, keep up. -- The cave is empty, empty, gloomy and dark Fengyu had run all the way as fast as she could, but when she entered the cave, she was still wet all over. A large pool of water fell on the ground under her feet in an instant. The cold wind poured into the cave and couldn''t stop shivering. Xin mogo walked in slowly. He was wetter than Feng Yu, but he was not embarrassed at all. Feng Yu looked sideways. Due to the backlight, she couldn''t see the look on Xin mogo''s face at all. She only heard him coughing in a low voice again. Feng Yu frowned slightly. Although she was annoyed by Xin mogo''s previous actions in the "purple bamboo forest", it seemed that she was very dirty, but looking back, he was right. He must think she was a man. He "kissed" a man''s forehead. If it was her, she would wipe it. At this thought, the inexplicable anger in Feng Yu''s heart dissipated in an instant. Instead, she worried about Xin mogo''s body and said, "wait here. I''ll pick up some firewood branches outside. I''m afraid I''m going to be trapped in this cave for the night today." With that, Feng Yu reached out and wiped her wet face, crossed xinmogo and went out. Passing by, Xin mogo accurately clasped Feng Yu''s wrist and directly cut off Feng Yu''s exit. "Don''t worry, since I''ve decided to take you up the mountain, I''ll never leave you here. I''ll be back soon." Feng Yu said while drawing her hand. Xin mogo''s face was also wet, and his face looked indifferent. His hand clasping Feng Yu''s wrist didn''t loosen under Feng Yu''s words, and he spit out four words indifferently, "I don''t believe it." "You..." Feng Yu was annoyed and said angrily, "well, I won''t pick it up. We''ll just wait here until the rain stops." With a sudden effort, Feng Yu pulled her wrist out of Xin mogo''s hand, turned back and walked into the cave, took off her coat, took it in her hand and twisted the water, and then put the coat twisted several times on the wall of the cave through the weak light line refracted by lightning outside the cave, I hope my coat will dry when the rain stops. As for Li Yi, although Xin mogo couldn''t see it at all, Feng Yu wasn''t going to take it off and made do with it. Xin mogo can''t see Feng Yu''s move, but it''s not difficult to hear what Feng Yu is doing from her voice. Chapter 224 Sime Gordon frowned slightly and looked a little ugly. Did she take off her clothes in front of men so casually? "Your clothes are wet. Do you want to take them off..." "No!" "It''s up to you. I won''t blame you for being ill." Good intentions never pay off! Feng Yu decided not to pay attention to Xin mogo and found a place to sit down. This cave is not the first time for her to come or stay. Over the past few months, she has carefully studied and understood various herbs every day, and often went to the surrounding mountains to pick herbs by herself. Occasionally, when it rains when picking herbs in the mountains, I go to this cave to take shelter from the rain. I remember one time, she didn''t go back when it was dark. Qin Hua came down the mountain to find her. He looked for her all day and night. Finally, she was fine. He fell ill. I never thought that such a cold person should care about her so much. "Cough... Cough..." Xin mogo coughed softly again. He held the stone wall in one hand and covered the corners of his lips with a silk handkerchief in the other hand. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corners of his lips in the process of coughing. The snow-white silk handkerchief immediately dyed a little shocking red and could not be seen clearly in the dim light. It rained heavily, lightning and thunder rumbled continuously, and there was no sign of stopping. Feng Yu sat there. She didn''t sleep all night last night. Unconsciously, she slept against the stone wall. In the middle of the night, Feng Yu suddenly woke up. It was dark and silent all around. She couldn''t tell where she was at the moment. For a moment, the memory slowly returned. Feng Yu quickly stood up and asked, "Xin... Hello, where are you?" When she got up, a coat on Feng Yu slipped from her body and fell at her feet. Feng Yu was stunned. She bent down to pick it up and said again, "Hey, where are you?" The sound fell, and there was no sound except the reverberating aftersound and the sound of lightning and thunder outside the hole. Isn''t simego in the cave? Feng Yu was stunned. Then, while secretly blaming herself for not sleeping, she hurried out of the cave. The clothes picked up were smooth and soft at the tentacles. They were high-grade silk, not the coat that Fengyu had taken off earlier. But because she couldn''t see her fingers in the cave, Feng Yu couldn''t see the clothes in her hand, and said secretly, "is it Xin mogo''s coat?"? -----Dividing line----- At the same time, the "shenlu Valley" in the depths of shenlu mountain and the "shenlu cave" in shenlu valley are brightly lit. Qin Hua is dressed in green and always wears the silver mask on his face. He is concentrating on mixing herbs and preparing to change medicine for people. Suddenly, Qin Hua''s face changed and his body was weak. The herbal medicine in his hand fell to the ground with a bang, and suddenly looked sideways at the man lying on the stone bed. The man lying on the stone bed sat up slowly. He was no one else. He was the person who sent a letter from the "shenlu mountain" to Qin Hua to come back for treatment. He was also the man who was cheated into the thatched house by Fengyu''s design that night. That night, there was a bang, an explosion, the thatched house was razed to the ground, and the fire burst into the sky. Everyone thought he was dead, but in fact he was not dead. At that time, no one came near to check. Later, Fengyu was taken away by flowers. Cang Yueyu immediately took people to chase after her, and the bend hiding in the carriage left immediately Chapter 225 Soon after everyone left, a man climbed out of the fire with difficulty, which can be said to be a narrow escape. After that, he was seriously injured and dying. He immediately left there and came to this "shenlu mountain". For many years, Qin Hua has been a dragon without a tail. It''s difficult to find him. At that time, he had no way to go, and according to his situation at that time, once he went out, anyone could easily kill him, and he couldn''t escape death without anyone. So he had to take a chance to come to this "shenlu mountain". Unexpectedly, he took the right step¡° The people of "shenlu mountain" immediately informed Qin Hua. After Qin Hua knew the situation, he immediately came back and saved him. Qin Hua looked at Yi Yang who sat up and said in a cold voice, "you''ve already been well?" "If I don''t pretend to be like this, how can I deal with you? Qin Hua, you know I''ve been trying to kill you for so many years, but you still saved me. Do you know your biggest weakness? That''s not enough for me! " As he said, he got down from the stone bed. At this moment, his face was not wearing the ugly ghost mask, and his tall body came out of a long shadow under the candlelight. Qin Hua listened and suddenly vomited out a mouthful of fresh blood under the erosion of colorless and tasteless poisonous gas in the cave. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you yet. However, I want to borrow your identity. Thank you for bringing Fengyu into shenlu mountain. " I haven''t done it for months because my injury hasn''t completely healed. That day, Yu Yang, who woke up from a coma, never thought that Feng Yu would follow Qin Hua to "shenlu mountain". For this day, he has endured it for months and doesn''t want to endure it anymore. Feng Yu, that damn woman! If he doesn''t take revenge, he won''t be called Yi Yang! About half an hour later. With a silver mask and a man in blue, he slowly stepped out of the "shenlu cave", and pressed the mechanism with his backhand to completely close the "shenlu cave" behind him. The little boy who had been guarding outside the cave saw that "Qin Hua" came out and hurried forward. He didn''t know that a person had already changed under the silver mask and the blue clothes. It was not Qin Hua at all, but Yi Yang. As he left, he ordered the little boy who followed him, "send an order immediately and call Miss Feng back." The little boy was surprised that Feng Yu had just left for a few days. Qin Hua personally asked her to go out for experience and accumulate experience, and made it clear that she would come back in a month. Now why did she suddenly call someone back? However, the child was just strange in the bottom of his heart. He didn''t dare to question the words of the people in front. He quickly replied, "yes!" Feng Yu, Feng Yu! ‹ª Yang hooked his lips. This account should be "calculated" well -- Rainstorm and thunder! In the cave outside shenlu valley. Feng Yu, with clothes in one hand, hurried out and wanted to know where Xin mogo had gone. She was very worried. "Where are you going?" Four words, indifference and no wave, suddenly sounded when Fengyu stepped out of the hole and hurried forward, and clearly passed into Fengyu''s ears. Feng Yu reflexively lowered her head and looked in the direction of the sound. She saw Xin mogo standing there with his negative hand and under the big stone at the mouth of the cave. The cold wind swept his clothes and robes, surging in mid air. She was slender and straight. When she looked at him, she was "looking" at herself .................................................................................................................................................. Chapter 226 He didn''t leave. He''s fine! Feng Yu suddenly couldn''t stop. She was secretly relieved. She didn''t even know why she was so worried just now, but her tone was very calm and almost calm. "It''s windy outside. Why don''t you go into the cave and have a rest?" Xin mogo "looked" at Feng Yu and didn''t speak. In Xin mogo''s "eyes", Feng Yu suddenly began with an uncomfortable side and looked down at the dress she had picked up in her hand. The clothes in my hand were as white as snow, and several places were stained with a lot of dust because of the landing just now. He''s worried about her, afraid she''ll catch a cold? Feng Yu thought so naturally in her heart, but in addition, she really couldn''t think of why Xin mogo took off his coat and put it on her. So, the tone of his voice was soft, "your clothes, thank you!" "I''m just afraid you''re ill and can''t take me into the valley." Simego replied coldly, with no expression on his face. "You..." Feng Yu''s face suddenly changed slightly, but soon recovered. She replied with a light smile: "that''s still ''thank you''." Then he handed back his clothes and didn''t want to take them again for a moment. Simergo didn''t answer. He didn''t seem to "see" and stood still. Feng Yu handed it for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t help but speak angrily: "take your own clothes back!" "Throw it away." The tone remained the same, indifferent as ice. After that, xinmogo turned back and looked again at the dark night of heavy rain, lightning and thunder. The jade pendant hanging around his waist and the tassels under the jade pendant were constantly floating in the wind. Feng Yu admitted that she had always had a good temper, but she always couldn''t help her mood fluctuations and wanted to get angry in the face of Xin mogo. Half a ring, Fengyu really threw her white clothes on the ground and stopped looking. Instead, she looked at the night with heavy rain, lightning and thunder like Xin mogo. She couldn''t stop thinking about taking Xin mogo into the "shenlu Valley" after the rain stopped tomorrow. What would happen to Qin Hua? "Cough... Cough..." the cough sounded again in silence. Feng Yu''s thoughts of drifting away suddenly pulled back. Yu Guang glanced at the coughing Xin mogo. He saw a silk handkerchief in his hand and covered the corners of his lips with a silk handkerchief. It''s such an unstoppable cough. Every move is still elegant and picturesque, which makes people look at it and feel pleasing to the eyes. At this time, when Feng Yu felt that the people opposite even coughed were pleasing, a lightning fell on the ground not far ahead. In the dazzling white light brought by the lightning, she clearly saw that the white silk handkerchief in Xin mogo''s hand was stained with a little shocking red. He... He coughed up blood? Feng Yu was stunned, and her heart suddenly lifted up, "you..." "I didn''t..." things... "Cough... Cough..." before the three words were complete, I coughed again. "You shouldn''t blow the wind. Go to the cave first. There are some dry firewood in the cave. I''ll pick up some firewood in the forest and make do with it. I should be able to burn it." Although she was angry with Xin mogo''s words, looking at Xin mogo like this, Feng Yu first pressed down her anger and ran away so that Xin mogo wouldn''t stop her again. "You..." when Xin mogo wanted to reach out and hold Feng Yu, he was already a step late. Fengyu disappeared in the rain in the twinkling of an eye, and the sound of footsteps was covered by the rumbling lightning and thunder .......................................................... Chapter 227 About half an hour later¡ª¡ª The wet Fengyu came back with a bundle of wet firewood and rushed into the cave. She came back all the way. Simego was still standing at the mouth of the cave, and did not go into the cave. Almost half of the inclined rainstorm fell on his tumbling clothes. Regardless of being soaked, Feng Yu quickly lit the residual dry firewood in the cave, picked up the wet firewood and let the fire burn up as soon as possible. Finally, she shouted to the people standing outside the cave, "your body is your own. If you don''t want it, I think, why do you come to ''shenlu mountain''?" There was no movement outside the cave, only lightning, thunder and cold wind For a long time, when Feng Yu couldn''t help getting up and going out to have a look, Xin mogo came in slowly. He was still coughing, his complexion could hardly find a trace of blood in the light of the fire, and the clothes were still dripping with water. He looked very weak, which made Fengyu unconsciously think of the night he first met, so he looked aside in a guilty hurry and added a few more pieces of firewood to make the fire burn bigger. Simego went over and sat down on a boulder. After sitting down at Xin mogo, Feng Yu quietly stretched out her head and looked out at the white dress on the ground at the mouth of the cave, then looked back at Xin mogo. After several hesitations, she finally got up to pick it up and prepared to dry it with fire. While baking, she said calmly: "you don''t have to doubt that I have another purpose, and you don''t have to be so alert to me. I don''t know you. There''s no need to hurt you or harm you, I said, "if I take you into the valley, I will take you into the valley." "Cough... Cough..." simego coughed softly without speaking. Feng Yu thought Xin mogo didn''t want to talk to her, so she stopped talking and focused on drying the clothes she picked up. Half a ring, when Feng Yu finally dried her clothes, Feng Yu looked up at Xin mogo and found that he fell asleep against the stone wall. Feng Yu was stunned. She got up and walked over with a light step. She bent over and put her clothes on Xin mogo. The next moment, one hand clasped Feng Yu''s wrist. Feng Yu, who was about to stand up and walk away, suddenly became stiff. She thought Xin mogo woke up and instinctively explained, "I..." "Don''t go." Two words, light as silent Feng Yu was stunned again and quickly looked into Xin mogo''s eyes. She saw that Xin mogo didn''t open his eyes. The two words were obviously dreamy. Therefore, Feng Yu immediately broke Xin mogo''s hand clasping her wrist with her other hand. She was careful to break Xin mogo''s hand, but she didn''t want to wake Xin mogo up. You know, when he''s sober, he won''t do such a thing. "Don''t go!" Feeling Feng Yu''s breaking, Xin mogo took Feng Yu in his arms with his other hand. To Feng Yu''s surprise, the whole person almost fell into Xin mogo''s arms and lay on Xin mogo''s body, while the hand Xin mogo held on her waist was still tightening. For a moment, Feng Yu was in some turmoil. I''m afraid he couldn''t imagine that he suddenly hugged her and held her tightly in his sleep. I''m afraid he never thought he was holding the man he was sending people to look for everywhere Xin mogo was very alert. The moment he took Feng Yu into his arms, he suddenly woke up. "Brush" opened his eyes, but Feng Yu didn''t find it .............. Chapter 228 Xin mogo opened his eyes, but did not speak. His hand on Feng Yu''s waist continued to tighten, and his face was indistinguishable. Feng Yu was tightly held by Xin mogo, and her face was close to Xin mogo''s chest. She couldn''t lift her head at all, so that she never found that Xin mogo had woke up. She thought that Xin mogo was still sleeping. She couldn''t stop thinking that Xin mogo would never have thought that he held her in his sleep and the person he was looking for everywhere at the moment. The next moment, Feng Yu reached out and gently pushed Xin mogo''s hand. This push not only did not push simego''s hand away, but also brought a tighter strength. Suddenly, Feng Yu stopped her action immediately. After thinking about it, she was ready to wait for some time. She thought that Xin mogo''s hand would be loose after some time. For this man, Feng Yu always had a strange feeling in her heart that she couldn''t even tell the truth. She didn''t know whether it was because it had happened, or unconsciously, when she didn''t notice it, she told him Xin mogo held Feng Yu tightly with one hand and looked at the burning fire ahead. He never spoke or moved. This woman, the woman in her arms at the moment, dared to do such a thing. She was shameless. She... He wanted to kill her and cut her to pieces. However, the same woman did not hesitate to rush to the "poison King Mountain" all night and risk going to the "poison King Valley" alone in order to save him and get the "Millennium snow lotus". Moreover, in order to save him, she did not hesitate to play tricks and conditions with Cang Yueyu and the emperor. At present, he took him into the "shenlu Valley", just braved the rain to pick up firewood for him, and worried when he woke up, he hurried everywhere to find him... What kind of woman is she? If it had been before, he would have killed her mercilessly and let her live rather than die. But now, he... He can''t do it! For a long time The hand around Feng Yu''s waist did not loosen as Feng Yu expected. Feng Yu frowned again and again. At present, this posture is really not very good. She lay on him and her face was close to his chest. She could clearly hear the man''s heartbeat and smell a familiar and strange man''s breath. Whether it was the heartbeat or the breath, Fengyu had some unspeakable confusion, a kind of confusion she had never had before, which was extremely strange. For another moment, Feng Yu, whose body was numb and stiff, tried to push again, and then tried to push away the hand that Xin mogo held tightly around her waist. Simergo still didn''t speak or move. If it weren''t for his black eyes, people would think he was asleep. Feng Yu pursed her lips. Unexpectedly, Xin mogo still had this habit of "holding people" when she slept. Time passes quickly in strange silence. Feng Yu was still lying on her stomach. It was only because the hand around her waist was so tight that it was difficult to push it away. Unless she directly woke up the owner of the hand, and Pu could not help but give up the thought when he thought of the constant cough, the pale face and the bloody silk handkerchief. He finally fell asleep. He was so poor that she really couldn''t help waking him, Besides, it would be embarrassing to wake him up at this time, so I decided to wait a little longer. Chapter 229 Wait, wait Under the gentle heartbeat like a "Lullaby", Feng Yu closed her eyes a little bit and fell asleep. The next morning, it was dawn, and the cold wind blew into the cave. Feng Yu, who fell asleep in Xin mogo''s arms and slept all night, woke up suddenly and got up quickly. She found that Xin mogo was obviously still "sleeping", and her body was leaning on the stone wall behind him. The hand that originally held her waist tightly fell on his side. She should not have woke up all night, And what she just said didn''t wake him up. Feng Yu breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly straightened some messy clothes while walking outside the cave. Xin mogo opened his eyes slowly after Feng Yu went out, and his deep black eyes didn''t see the bottom. About one incense stick later. Simogo, dressed in white, came out of the cave slowly, with a calm look on his face, almost no change compared with before. Feng Yu didn''t go far. She stood outside the cave after she got out of the cave. The air after the rain was very quiet and fresh, but the ground was muddy and gathered a lot of water. Feng Yu looked calmly at Xin mogo who came out. It seemed that nothing had happened last night. Obviously, she was not ready to tell Xin mogo about last night. She didn''t want Xin mogo to know about last night. "The rain stopped and you can go up the mountain." Then he led the way directly in front. -----Dividing line----- The third level is a waste stone forest. The ground of the waste stone forest is full of stones of different sizes. Under the stones, there are some hard ground and some swamps. Stepping down with one foot may be a step closer to the "shenlu Valley", but it is also possible that the whole person fell and died here. In some places, there are sharp bamboo thorns or extremely sharp blades. If you step on it with one foot, you may forcibly insert a hole in the whole foot or directly cut off half of the sole of the foot. "As I say, you keep up with me. Don''t take a step." Feng Yu stopped and said. Simergo was silent and "knew". -- When Feng Yu finally took Xin mogo carefully through the waste stone forest, a whole hour and a half had passed. Fortunately, there was no mistake. "You... You are..." who? How did you get into shenlu mountain? What are you doing here... Listen to the order of "Qin Hua" and go out of the mountain to find Fengyu. Let Fengyu immediately return to shenlu valley. The child hurried out of shenlu Valley and just walked to the third level. At a glance, he saw Fengyu and Xin mogo who had entered the level. At this time, Feng Yu, with the man skin face dress on her face, was not the Feng Yu that the child was familiar with, so she immediately asked. But a series of words, just a few words, were interrupted by Fengyu. "Xiaohe, it''s me. I don''t know me until I see you for a few days?" He hurriedly interrupted the little boy''s Feng Yu and quickly took off the man skin face tool on his face. In xinmogo''s heart, she is Qin Hua''s Apprentice. Can the people of shenlu Valley not know her? If you don''t interrupt Xiaohe, if you let Xiaohe go on, simego will doubt it. "You... You..." "Shh!" Feng Yu quickly stretched out her hand and made a "Shh" action to stop Xiaohe''s voice. Chapter 230 Xiaohe suddenly wondered and wondered. He unconsciously reached out and touched his head. Some couldn''t understand what was going on now? I don''t understand how Feng Yu can take off such a strange "face"? I don''t understand why Fengyu suddenly brought a stranger back, and obviously I don''t want him to know anything. Looking at the look on Xiaohe''s face, Feng Yu naturally knew that his heart must be full of doubts at the moment, but these could not be said in front of xinmogo, so she turned around and calmly said to xinmogo, "wait a moment, I''ll say a few words to Xiaohe alone." With that, Feng Yu motioned Xiaohe to go aside with her. For Xiaohe, Fengyu was brought back by Qin Hua himself. She seemed to be half the master. Naturally, she didn''t dare to disobey. So, without saying a word, Xiaohe quickly raised his steps and followed up. When I got to one side¡ª¡ª Feng Yu lowered her voice and charged Xiaohe with a very serious look. "In the future, don''t call me ''Miss Feng'', just call me ''Xiaofeng''." Xiaohe listened and became more confused for a moment. He couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "Phoenix size... Why? If you knew, he would scold me. " "I''ll tell him about it. In short, you will call me ''Xiaofeng'' in the future. Remember, don''t call him wrong, especially when he... "Feng Yu stretched out her hand and pointed to Xin mogo standing in front of him, and then continued:"... In front of him, never call him wrong! Besides, childe Qin is so talkative and not fierce at all. How could he scold you? " The latter sentence is a big truth. After getting along for so many months, Fengyu found that Qin Hua was actually very easy to get along with. He was not fierce at all, except that he was a little cold. "Just... No, childe, he... He''s fierce." Xiaohe immediately refuted. In the past, Qin Hua was really good. He seldom got angry and scolded people. However, this morning, he not only scolded people, but also beat people. At the moment, he is still in pain. Thinking of this, Xiaohe was wronged. Last night, "Qin Hua" came out of shenlu cave and asked him to go out of the mountain to pass Fengyu back. However, because the rain was too heavy and lightning and thunder continued, he thought he would go out of the mountain to find Fengyu this morning, but he didn''t expect that "Qin Hua" saw that he was still in the Valley this morning and ordered someone to beat him without saying a word, He was injured and hurried out of the mountain to find Fengyu. "Why, did you do something wrong? He scolded you? " Feng Yu smiled. She felt that Xiaohe was like a child, like complaining to her. She didn''t think much about it at all. Then she suddenly thought of something, and then asked, "by the way, at this time, you''re not waiting for him. Why did you come here alone? Are you going out of the mountain? " Xiaohe nodded, then shook his head quickly and said quickly, "childe, let me go out of the mountain to find Fengda... Find Xiaofeng, and let Xiaofeng go back to the valley immediately." "He''s looking for me? Let me go back to the valley right away? " Feng Yu was obviously stunned and asked, "but what happened?" Xiao He shook his head. "I don''t know very well, childe. He... He didn''t say." After a slight pause, Xiaohe stopped talking about it and hurried up quickly, "Xiaofeng, since you''re back, hurry back. If it''s slow, I''m afraid the childe will... Scold you too." Chapter 231 For Xiaohe''s words, Fengyu didn''t believe it at all. "Well, let''s go. Don''t let him wait for a long time." "Well, go, go back." "By the way, you must remember what I said just now. Don''t make a mistake in front of him." Feng Yu couldn''t help asking again. After asking, she stepped forward and walked quickly to Xin mogo standing in front. She said to Xin mogo, "childe, I''ll let Xiaohe take you into the valley, and I''ll take one step first." Then, without waiting for Xin mogo to speak, Feng Yu hurried forward, and soon left Xiaohe and Xin mogo behind. In fact, Feng Yu is not in a hurry to see Qin Hua, but she really doesn''t want to face Xin mogo again. Last night, she fell asleep unconsciously in his arms. The lingering heartbeat and breath, the unspeakable confusion, and... In short, everything made Fengyu want to "escape" and "avoid". The silk "escape" and the silk "avoid" have been forced to endure all the way. At the moment, there is a small combination, and naturally they go first. Is she in such a hurry to see Qin Hua? Simego didn''t speak, but his hand under his sleeve was slightly tight. He couldn''t help being angry. He had a very strange feeling. He didn''t like that she couldn''t wait to see another man and that she was so close to other men. ----------Dividing line---------- "Shenlu Valley". As soon as Fengyu entered the valley, she went straight to the hall of shenlu Valley and thought that Qin Hua must be in the hall. Fengyu had never seen the person Qin Hua was eager to come back to save that day, because that person was placed in the "shenlu cave" by Qin Hua. The "shenlu cave" is not accessible to ordinary people, let alone an outsider. However, since that person can be placed in the "shenlu cave" by Qin Hua, it is not difficult to guess that the person''s identity must be somewhat different. "Mr. Qin, Xiaohe said you asked me to come back right away, but what''s the matter?" After entering the hall, Feng Yu saw Qin Hua sitting at a glance. On that day, Qin Hua asked Feng Yu not to call him "Qin miracle doctor". After thinking about it, Feng Yu always called him "childe Qin". Qin Hua didn''t say anything about it. He Yang is sitting in the hall drinking tea and waiting for Xiaohe to bring Fengyu back, but he didn''t expect Fengyu to come back so soon! A man''s dress, that familiar face, that slender body... When he looked at it, his eyes immediately narrowed under the mask, and his thin lips suddenly hooked. "Prince Qin?" Seeing that "Qin Hua" had been looking at herself but didn''t speak, Feng Yu frowned slightly. She thought there was something dirty on her face, so she stretched out her hand to touch her face. At the same time, she asked, "childe Qin, you asked me to come back, but what''s the matter? By the way, I brought a man back. He came to see a doctor. Please look for him. " He Yang listened, the thin lips under the mask were more and more aroused, and his eyes narrowed and narrowed. It was really "stepping on broken iron shoes, there was no place to find, and it took no time". She must have never thought that he was still alive. She never thought that the man under the green clothes and the silver mask was him. "Prince Qin..." "It''s not urgent. You just came back. Go back to your room and change your clothes first. What can I do when you change your clothes?" Imitating Qin Hua''s voice is not difficult for him. He interrupts Feng Yu. Chapter 232 Feng Yu smelled the speech and looked down at her clothes. It was really time to change them. She nodded and said, "well, I''ll change my clothes first and come back soon." Gai Yang hooked her lips and watched Feng Yu leave all the way. Her eyes under the mask were dark and gloomy, mixed with * *. Feng Yu, the first beauty in the world, had long wanted to take it for himself. That day, he thought it had finally come true. He didn''t want to have so many things, and even nearly died in her hands. OK, good, this account will be calculated step by step in the next days. However, it has to be said that the more thorny "flowers", the more people''s interest and desire to conquer. This woman, he was so careless and underestimated her. Thinking in his heart, he clenched his hand under his sleeve into a fist with one finger. No matter how powerful she was, she would never escape his palm. Soon, Xiaohe came with simego. When Xiaohe entered the hall, he quickly bowed and said, "childe, this is Feng... The person Xiaofeng brought back came to seek medical treatment." He Yang looked up and his eyes narrowed slightly under the mask. He saw that the man who came in with Xiao He was pale and beautiful. He looked at the age of about twenty-two at most. He was dressed like snow and his clothes were floating. Although there were several obvious wrinkles and some dust on his clothes, he did not damage his innate temperament, I believe that any woman will inevitably move when she sees it. Does Feng Yu like this man, so she takes this man to the valley for medical treatment? "Childe? Childe, this is the man Xiao Feng brought back for medical treatment! " Seeing that the person sitting didn''t speak for a long time and didn''t even respond, Xiaohe thought he didn''t hear, so he bowed down and said it again. He Yang suddenly drifted away, and his thoughts suddenly pulled back. His eyes under the mask narrowed more and more and flashed a fierce light. He already thought that Feng Yu liked Xin mogo brought back at the moment. Although the "poison King Valley" is not far from the "anding city", because simogo has been living in seclusion and rarely appeared, he has never seen it, and it is naturally impossible to recognize it at the moment. He was not interested in knowing identity of the other party. He Yang directly opened his mouth without expression and ordered, "did she forget the rules of my ''shenlu valley''? Or did you forget? Shall I remind you? How dare you bring people into the valley at will? " Then he got up and went away, "drive people out immediately and immediately. My God Lugu doesn''t welcome anyone." "Grandpa... Childe..." Xiaohe wanted to say something, but he had gone far in the twinkling of an eye. Simego didn''t speak, his face was slightly heavy and his mood was indistinguishable. For a moment, there were only two people left in the whole hall, Xiaohe and simego. Xiaohe couldn''t react when he looked at the back of "Qin Hua" leaving for a long time. Although Fengyu casually brought someone back, it''s actually nothing. If in the past, "Qin Hua" would not be so angry, let alone directly ordered to drive people away. What''s the matter with him? It seems to have changed since last night. However, these Xiaohe only dared to think about it in his heart. He quickly turned to xinmogo and apologized: "this... Otherwise, you wait here. I''ll ask Xiaofeng. Maybe she can persuade the childe to change her mind." "She has a good relationship with your childe?" Simego spoke calmly, his face unchanged. Xiaohe nodded and mistakenly thought that Xin mogo asked this "relationship" to understand whether Fengyu could persuade Qin Hua to change his mind, so he picked it up and said, "she..." Chapter 233 "... the childe brought it back, and he taught her medical skills himself. Once it rained heavily. She went out to collect medicine and didn''t come back. The childe was worried about her and went out to find her day and night. Finally, she was ill. Therefore, if Xiaofeng talks about it again, maybe the childe will change his mind. I''ll go now. You wait. " Then he turned and left. Simergo''s hand under his sleeve tightened slightly. -----Dividing line----- Fengyu''s room, Fengyu is changing clothes in the room. Xiaohe came, knocked on the door and said, "Xiaofeng, childe asked me to drive people back out right away. Look..." "Get out?" Feng Yu opened the door and came out. Her hand was still tidying up her clothes. At the moment, he has changed another dress, a gray man''s dress, and a long hair tied neatly on his head. Because she often goes to the surrounding mountains alone to collect herbs, it is not very convenient to wear women''s clothes, so the room is basically men''s clothes. In addition, Xin mogo came at the moment. Although he couldn''t see it at all, Feng Yu still thought it would be safer to wear men''s clothes. Xiaohe nodded and said to Feng Yu who opened the door and came out: "childe, that''s what you ordered. Why don''t you talk to the childe again? If not, I''ll send him out right away. When I get it, the childe blames me for my bad work and punishes me. " "Don''t worry. Go to the hall and entertain yourself. I''ll go to see childe Qin and talk to him in person." Originally, I didn''t believe Qin Hua would let Xiaohe drive people out, so when I asked those three words, there was a trace of doubt in my tone. But at the moment, seeing Xiaohe''s serious face with her own eyes, Fengyu suddenly felt that the situation was serious, and immediately became serious. After ordering wanxiaohe, she immediately asked, "where is childe Qin now?" "The childe left the hall and must have gone to shenlu lake." Xiaohe is not sure where people have gone, he guessed. Feng Yu nodded and hurried to "shenlu Lake". I don''t know whether it''s because this mountain is called "shenlu mountain" or Qin hualazy, so all places in this "shenlu mountain" are named with the prefix of "shenlu". For example, "shenlu Valley", "shenlu cave", and "shenlu Lake"... But it''s good. It''s easy to remember. At least Fengyu basically remembered it on the first day she came. "Shenlu Lake" is located in front of the courtyard built in shenlu valley. All houses in "shenlu Valley" are built around shenlu lake, close to mountains and rivers. Fengyu soon arrived at the "shenlu Lake". The clear lake glittered like fish scales in the bright sun¡° The ground around "shenlu Lake" is lawn. Even at the handover of autumn and winter, it is still green and lush, and your feet are soft on it. He Yang sat in the Pavilion by the lake and cooked tea. He expected that Fengyu would come soon. Feng Yu stopped and looked around. At a glance, she saw the blue figure in the pavilion. She walked quickly and then entered the pavilion. "Childe Qin, I heard Xiao he say, you asked him to drive people out?" Without speaking, he reached out and poured a cup of tea into the cup, motioning Feng Yu to sit down. Feng Yu looked at it. It was obvious that the cup of tea was poured to her. She walked over and sat down opposite to Yan Yang. She stretched out her hand to carry the tea, "childe Qin..." Chapter 234 "What does that person have to do with you? Why do you want to save him so much? " Yu Yang coldly interrupted Feng Yu. Fengyu had thought of asking Qin Hua to help her in advance. Qin Hua would ask why. So for this reason, Feng Yu had already figured out how to answer, and then replied without changing her face: "I just met him, and it has nothing to do with him. It''s just that doctors'' parents and medical books say so. How can I bear to die? Besides, you asked me to go out and see doctors for more people, apply what I learned and accumulate experience. His pulse is very special. It''s not among the pulse you told me. I''m very curious and want to know more. That''s all. " He was silent and didn''t know whether he "believed" or "didn''t believe". Feng Yu continued, "childe Qin, everyone has brought it back. I''ve worked hard and you''ll agree." "I just asked Xiaohe to send people away." Yang Yang''s tone remained unchanged. "I asked Xiaohe to leave people behind." ‹ª Yang didn''t speak, and the mask covered all the look on his face. Half a ring, he nodded and promised, "in that case, let him stay first. I have no time to feel the pulse for people these days. I''ll wait a few days." "Well... Well. I''ll go and tell him to stay here for a few days. " Fengyu''s original intention is to let Qin Hua feel the pulse for xinmogo as soon as possible, heal xinmogo, and then let xinmogo leave, but since the people opposite have said so, it''s hard to say anything. I don''t know if it''s Feng Yu''s illusion. Just for a moment, Feng Yu vaguely felt that today''s "Qin Hua" was different from that in the past, but what was the difference? She couldn''t say it for a while. After that, she got up and prepared to leave. "No hurry." He Yang called Feng Yu, "the tea I just cooked today, drink it." When Feng Yu heard the speech, she just stood up and sat down again. She reached out to pick up the tea in front of her, smelled the fragrance, and then took a sip gently. It was sweet, clear and fragrant. It was obviously different from those tea she drank on weekdays. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "what tea did you use today? This tea smells good! " "Is that good?" Yang Yang does not answer the rhetorical question. In the tea water, he had already taken the medicine, a colorless and tasteless medicine, which could not be noticed at all. Feng Yu nodded, "it''s delicious. I don''t want to see that childe Qin''s tea art is getting better and better. Another day, if Prince Qin doesn''t give up, I''d like to learn this tea ceremony from Prince Qin. " "There will be a chance." ‹ª Yang said calmly, the thin lips under the mask are slightly hooked, which means unpredictable. At this time, Xiaohe suddenly came at a fast pace. "Childe, the array in the purple bamboo forest was touched. Someone broke into the purple bamboo forest." In addition to the first level of "plum blossom forest", once the other two levels are started, the news will be immediately transmitted to "shenlu Valley". Xiaohe was just waiting on xinmogo in the hall when he suddenly heard a voice. He was surprised that the mechanism in the "purple bamboo forest" was touched, so he immediately came to report. Whether the mechanism in the first level "plum blossom forest" is touched or not, why not introduce it to "shenlu Valley", that is because there are too many people who come to "shenlu Valley" and want to enter "shenlu Valley" on weekdays. There is no time for everyone to pay attention, and often a "plum blossom forest" will block back basically everyone. If the other party passes through the "plum blossom forest" and enters the "purple bamboo forest", it can be seen that the other party is not simple, so we should be careful. Chapter 235 After hearing this, Feng Yu immediately thought of the group of people brought by Xin mogo. Before, she was worried about whether she would collide with the group of people who had been thrown away because of the heavy rain. Fortunately, she didn''t meet them in the end. She hurriedly said, "maybe it''s the subordinates of the man I brought back. It''s OK. Just tell them that she is in the ''shenlu valley'' for medical treatment, Let them all retreat outside the plum blossom forest and wait. " Xiao He looks to Yu Yang and waits for her final decision. He doesn''t dare to do what Feng Yu says without her orders. He Yang was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "then do as Miss Feng said. Let all those who enter the purple bamboo forest retreat outside the plum blossom forest without hurting their lives." "Yes!" Xiao He answered and quickly turned down to do it. Yu Guang glanced at Xiaohe''s leaving. It seemed that the man Fengyu brought back was not simple. He didn''t come alone. Did he leave him, right? But then he thought again, this is the "shenlu Valley", and no one can escape from the palm of his Yang Yang. What''s wrong with one more person? Feng Yu also looked at Xiaohe''s leaving, and she couldn''t help worrying about Xin mogo who was not served in the hall. Qin Hua always likes to be quiet. There are only a few people up and down in the "shenlu Valley". So she immediately stood up and said to Feng Yu, "childe Qin, I''ll go to the hall first and talk to him first." Then Fengyu turned and left. ‹ª Yang didn''t speak, and his eyes under the mask were immediately covered with an obvious shadow. She was so worried about the man that she said she didn''t know the man and had nothing to do with him? The next moment, he Yang took back his sight of Feng Yu''s leaving, turned to look down at the cup of tea that Feng Yu had taken a sip. With a slow hook on his thin lip, he reached out to bring the cup of tea, poured all the remaining tea back into the teapot, and then threw the tea lamp together with the teapot into the "shenlu Lake" in front of him. Everything, this is just the beginning. ------Dividing line------ Feng Yu left without looking back all the way. She didn''t know her actions at all. In the quiet hall. When Feng Yu arrived, Xin mogo was sitting tasting tea. Feng Yu stepped into the hall, looked at it, quickly opened her eyes and said calmly, "my master has promised to take your pulse, but I have to wait a few days. In addition, your people entered the ''Purple Bamboo Forest'' and touched the array in the ''Purple Bamboo Forest''. I have asked Xiaohe to order them to retreat outside the plum blossom forest. " Simego is silent. "I''ll take you to your room to rest." Feng Yu said again and turned away. Simergo put down his tea lamp and followed slowly. -- The door of an empty room. Feng Yu stopped, pushed the door in and said to Xin mogo behind her, "you live here first these days." Xin mogo also stopped after Feng Yu stopped, didn''t go in, "looked" at Feng Yu in front, asked coldly, "where''s your room?" "My room is over there, a distance from here." Feng Yu was stunned for a moment and then returned, looking sideways at the place where she lived. "I live next to you." Simergo remained indifferent, and his words had no room for turning around. "This... I''m afraid it''s not very good?" "I can''t rest assured that no one is around! Or you can order someone to bring all my people in. " Retreat for progress, simergo''s tone remained unchanged. Chapter 236 Is he making a deal with her? Or was he a little uneasy when he first arrived in a strange place? Of course, she can''t bring those people in. Feng Yu pursed her lips. After hesitating for a long time, she finally gave way and said, "well, you come with me. Where I live, there is an empty room next door, as long as you don''t dislike it. " Xin mogo didn''t speak and kept up with Feng Yu. Feng Yu soon took Xin mogo to the place where she lived. She took Xin mogo to the door of her next room, pushed the door and said, "my room is next door, so you can live here first. You can call me whenever you need anything. I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll go out first. " Xin mogo still didn''t speak. After Feng Yu stepped out of the door, he walked forward and was ready to sit down at the table. He didn''t want to bump into the chair at once. Feng Yu, who had just walked out of the door, turned back when she heard the sound and hurried back. While holding up the chair knocked down by Xin mogo, she quickly said, "the table is next to you, the front is the bed, and the side is..." she quickly said the layout of the room. Simergo wrote them down and sat down in a chair. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first." After Feng Yu finished, she asked. "Take my jade pendant and meet the people I brought. They won''t quit without my order. Besides, bring my clothes in. " Simego opened his mouth, took down the jade pendant from his waist and put it on the table. Feng Yu listened and nodded. There are no clothes for xinmogo to change in the "shenlu Valley". Presumably, he will never wear other people''s clothes, so he really should go and get it. After all, he wants to stay here for several days, "OK, I''ll go back. You can rest in the room first. By the way, there is no one here to serve. I hope you don''t mind. " "Cough... Cough..." simogo coughed softly and didn''t speak again -----------Dividing line----------- The distance from "shenlu Valley" to the second level "purple bamboo forest" is not short. In addition, the third level "waste stone forest" must be passed in the middle. When Fengyu asked the pedestrian brought by Xin mogo to withdraw, took Xin mogo''s clothes and came back with Xiaohe, it was completely dark. In the brightly lit hall. His face was ugly, he sat motionless, and his whole body was full of Yin Qi. The old servant who delivered the food dared not breathe. He whispered back more and more: "this... This is arranged by Miss Feng herself. It has nothing to do with the old slave." "What did I arrange?" It was very quiet, so although the old slave''s voice was very light, Feng Yu who happened to enter the hall heard it. Feng Yu was carrying a big package in her hand. The package was full of simogo''s clothes. "Are you talking about where that man lives? I did arrange it. Childe Qin, his eyes can''t see things. When he first comes to a place, he will inevitably be unaccustomed and unfit. Besides, I live close to him and can take care of him nearby. " His face became more and more ugly. "Childe Qin, I took his clothes and sent them to him first." The mask was separated, so Feng Yu couldn''t see the face under the mask and the look on the face at all. She only vaguely felt that the breath around the sitting person seemed to be a little cloudy, which was completely different from Qin Hua on weekdays. Chapter 237 Simego''s room. When Feng Yu arrived with the big package, the door was wide open, the lights were bright in the house, and the food was on the table, but he didn''t move. Xin mogo was sitting aside tasting tea, looking indifferent and moving slowly. "I have taken all your clothes and put them on your bed. Those people have all retreated outside the plum blossom forest. " Feng Yu walked in, looked around and put the package in her hand on the bed, because after looking around, she could only put it on the bed. After that, he approached the sitting simego, put the jade pendant in his hand on the table in front of simego, returned it to simego, and said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first and don''t bother you to eat." "Don''t worry. I''ll change my clothes first. You can eat with me." Simego spoke calmly, with a tone of command, which could not be refused. Feng Yu was stunned. What he said was a little too natural, right? She''s not interested in eating with him¡° I... " "Go out first. I''ll change my clothes first." When Feng Yu was directly interrupted, Xin mogo got up and went to the bed. Feng Yu watched. For a moment, she had to quit first and take the door with her. -- After about one incense stick¡ª¡ª Simego in the room had changed his clothes and sat down at the table again. "You can come in." Feng Yu heard the sound and pushed the door in. She saw that Xin mogo was still dressed in white, but obviously he had changed over and was spotless. "You''d better eat this meal yourself. I''ll order someone to clean up the dishes later." "Then you directly order people to withdraw." Hearing what Feng Yu said, Xin mogo replied coldly. Feng Yu smiled, "don''t you doubt that I poisoned this meal?" With that, she walked over directly, and Feng Yu sat down opposite Xin mogo. Simogo''s tone remained unchanged and his face remained unchanged. "This is the ''shenlu valley''. I''m alone. Only you know whether I will poison or not." "If I want to poison, even if I stay and eat with you, do you think I can prevent it?" What''s the matter with this man? She helps him everywhere and doesn''t mean any harm to him. Does he need to guard against her like this? Damn it! Damn it! Feng Yu was so annoyed that her teeth itched. At this time, Feng Yu realized that there were two sets of dishes and chopsticks on the table. Xin mogo didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about Feng Yu''s words, and he seemed to ignore Feng Yu''s words at all. Feng Yu looked more and more angry. She picked up the chopsticks and ate them. From yesterday morning until now, she hasn''t eaten anything. She has been hungry for a long time. At the same time, she can''t help thinking childishly that she should eat all the things on the table, so that he can be so defensive against her and so suspicious of her. Good intentions are not rewarded. He will starve to death. Xin mogo didn''t move his chopsticks and looked at Feng Yu who had begun to eat opposite. Fengyu herself buried herself in eating. When she was half eaten, she suddenly looked up, "I''ve already eaten. Don''t you eat?" Xiaohe came quickly at this time. Unexpectedly, Fengyu had eaten here. He blurted out: "Xiaofeng, the childe is still waiting for you in the hall. How... How have you eaten here?" "He''s waiting for me?" Feng Yu was so strange that she couldn''t help blurting out and asked. Chapter 238 Because Qin Hua always wore the silver mask on his face, and Qin Hua didn''t want anyone to see his face, she and Qin Hua almost never had dinner at the same table in the past few months of "shenlu Valley", and they always ate separately. At the moment, suddenly hearing Xiaohe say so, Fengyu''s surprise is inevitable. In fact, Xiaohe is also very strange. It''s strange that "Qin Hua" suddenly wants to eat with Fengyu today. "Xiaofeng, the childe is still waiting. Go quickly." "This..." Fengyu was a little embarrassed. She had already started to eat, and she had already eaten half of it. "Xiaohe, go and report back... Report back to master, and say I have eaten here. You told him not to wait for me." "... all right." Xiaohe turned and left. Simogo listened, his thin lips almost imperceptibly slightly hooked, and picked up the chopsticks at hand. While eating, Yu Guang glanced at Xin mogo. He ate slowly, giving people a feeling of elegance and nobility. He was born to make people enjoy watching. -- After a meal, I ate it for nearly half an hour. But this half hour added up, simogo only ate about half a bowl, and the amount of food was very small. Feng Yu couldn''t help thinking whether the food was not to his taste. She couldn''t help thinking whether to let someone ask him about his preferences before preparing the food tomorrow. "You let someone prepare water, I want to bathe." Simego put down his chopsticks and spoke calmly. "OK." Feng Yu got up and left. Xiaohe came again at this time and said to Fengyu, who just walked out of the door: "Xiaofeng, childe, wait for you in the Pavilion by the lake. Let you go right away." "Did he say anything?" Feng Yu asked, then pulled Xiaohe aside and asked Xiaohe in a voice only Xiaohe heard: "Xiaohe, has anything happened during my absence? I... how do I feel that when I come back this time, childe Qin seems... It seems a little different? " "No, nothing happened. Childe... Childe came out of shenlu cave last night. Xiaohe... Xiaohe also feels that the childe seems to have suddenly changed. " Xiaohe replied, still remembering the scolding this morning. "Last night? Come out of shenlu cave? " Fengyu keenly grasped these words and wondered if something had happened in the "shenlu cave". "Xiaofeng, hurry up. Don''t let the childe wait for a long time, or the childe will be unhappy." Xiaohe nodded and couldn''t help but hurry up quickly. He still had some lingering palpitations about the shadow that came out of his body when he ordered him. "Well, I''ll go right away. By the way, you go and prepare hot water immediately. He wants to take a bath. " Feng Yu stretched out her hand and pointed to the brightly lit room. Xiaohe nodded and understood that Fengyu was talking about Xin mogo in the room, "I''ll go now." "Go." Words fall, Fengyu and Xiaohe leave quickly in two directions. Xin mogo in the room heard what Xiao He said when he first came. Is Qin Hua waiting for her in the pavilion so late? In the Pavilion by the lake, when Feng Yu arrived, Yu Yang stood in the pavilion with positive and negative hands. Feng Yu walked over quickly. "You come with me." Hearing the footsteps behind him, he opened his mouth first, then turned around and brushed past the approaching Fengyu, and went straight forward. Chapter 239 Feng Yu didn''t even have time to say anything. For a moment, she could only take a step up and catch up with him. It was not until a moment later that she finally caught up with Yu Yang, who was obviously a little fast. Only then did she have the opportunity to speak and asked suspiciously, "where are you taking me, childe Qin?" "Just follow me." He Yang didn''t answer, and went on. The silver mask on his face emitted a gloomy cold light in the moonlight. Feng Yu listened, her steps slowly fell behind, her eyes quietly looked at the back in front, dressed in green clothes, slender, the same voice and the same mask, it was clear that Qin Hua was still the same, but why did she feel that there was some unspeakable difference? Is it her illusion or does she think too much? - The opposite bank of "shenlu Lake". Yang Yang, who had been walking ahead and had never spoken again after saying those five words, finally stopped. Feng Yu stepped forward two steps and stood side by side with Yan Yang. Three or four steps apart, she looked around curiously and found nothing special. She couldn''t help wondering why he brought her here so late¡° Mr. Qin, you... " "Look ahead." Knowing what Fengyu was going to ask, he directly interrupted Fengyu and stood still. Feng Yu looked forward according to her words. There was a vast flat land, bright moonlight and cold wind. In addition, she really couldn''t see anything else. "You wait patiently here. I''ll be right back." When Feng Yu looked around and looked at him again, he said and walked forward. Soon he disappeared in the dark front and in the sight of Feng Yu. Feng Yu was even more puzzled. She didn''t know what medicine the man who disappeared in front of her sold and what she wanted to do? It was quiet all around. There was no sound except the occasional wind. For a long time¡ª¡ª Just when Feng Yu was impatient, the fire suddenly lit up and spread around like a wildfire, dotted in the night sky. Feng Yu looked, breathed and stiffened. She couldn''t move her eyes for a moment. She couldn''t help exclaiming "how beautiful"! At this time, if the red petals drizzle, they fall from the vast night sky. Feng Yu looked up instinctively. The petals, one by one, fell on Feng Yu''s body, on Feng Yu''s head, on the ground, or in mid air Feng Yu immediately put out her hand to cover her lips, and then reluctantly suppressed the scream that couldn''t help blurting out. I saw that the vast and deep night sky was above, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, and the petals fell around her. It was incredibly beautiful. It was so beautiful that people suddenly fell into a dream. It was so beautiful He Yang appeared in such a beautiful petal rain, walked back step by step, and walked towards the Fengyu who had been looking up. The thin lips under the mask were more and more aroused in the process of walking. The cup of tea that Fengyu drank by the lake during the day, he had already put colorless and tasteless "mystery medicine" in the tea. The "mystery medicine" would take a certain time to attack. Fengyu hated and hated him so much that she wanted to kill him. Now he deliberately seduced her, seduced her as Qin Hua, and completely took her for herself under the power of "Fan Yi medicine". When she woke up the next day, let her know his identity, let her know that the person she "fell in love" was him, and let her know that the person who possessed her was also him. This play is officially started at this moment. I don''t know how wonderful it will be at that time? Chapter 240 "Dare to calculate him and kill him", he slowly calculated with her step by step to prevent her from "life is better than death". He read the word "Yi Yang" back! When Feng Yu heard the footsteps, she looked forward reflexively. She saw that the familiar green clothes came slowly to her, and her clothes were floating, "you made all these? What are you doing? " "Yes, I did. If I say, I like you very much, do you believe it? " He Yang approached, stood a step away in front of Feng Yu, and looked straight at Feng Yu. The red petals were still falling. When Feng Yu heard the speech, she was shocked and suddenly opened her eyes. She didn''t expect to hear such a sentence. When she wanted to see the look on the other party''s face when she said this sentence, she still saw the silver mask. She couldn''t judge whether he was laughing or not, but she just hoped that he was just kidding her and stammered: "Qin... Childe Qin, The joke is not funny at all. It''s getting late. I... I''m a little sleepy, so I''ll go back first. " With that, Feng Yu turned and left, just wanted to leave here right away. He Yang went forward step by step, clasped Fengyu''s wrist from behind, pulled Fengyu into his arms, skillfully pulled Fengyu''s body back, so that Fengyu had to face him. At the same time, his other hand grabbed Fengyu''s waist, fixed Fengyu''s body, and could not allow Fengyu to escape, "look at me, I''m serious. Don''t you feel what I''ve done to you and my heart to you in the past few months? You suddenly brought a man back. Do you know how I feel? I hurried through all this tonight just to tell you right away. " "Childe Qin, please don''t do this." Feng Yu frowned and hurriedly reached out to push Yu Yang''s hand. Naturally, he couldn''t let go. The more Feng Yu pushed, he added gravity, and looked at Feng Yu in front of him and continued, "I''m serious." "But I don''t like it at all..." you... Said half, and the last word hasn''t been said yet. Feng Yu suddenly flashed a strange dizziness in front of her eyes without warning. She couldn''t help shaking her head to get rid of the sudden dizziness. After that, when she looked at the opposite man again, Feng Yu only felt that there seemed to be several shadows swinging around, some of them could not see clearly, "I..." When he looked at Feng Yu''s look at the moment, he naturally knew that "Fan Yi medicine" had happened, so he took the opportunity to say again: "you also like me, don''t you? Yu''er, tell me... " Feng Yu couldn''t hear what Yu Yang said clearly. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole person seemed to be drunk, but she didn''t even drink a drop of wine at all. Her eyes unconsciously overlapped more and more in the process of Yu Yang''s speech, and a trace of vigilance suddenly appeared in her heart. What''s the matter? -----Dividing line----- Meanwhile, on the other side, in the brightly lit room. Xinmogo has bathed, but he hasn''t heard any sound outside. He knows that Fengyu hasn''t come back yet. Simego could not help frowning slightly. After thinking about it, he got up and walked out the door alone. It was quiet between heaven and earth, and there was no sound at all. Chapter 241 Xin mogo can''t see things with both eyes and can move freely in the room. That''s because Feng Yu told him the furnishings and location in the room before. At the moment, she is alone. After taking a few steps, she can''t go any further and can''t tell the direction. For a moment, simergo suddenly clenched his hand under his sleeve and clenched it into a fist. He was angry that his eyes could not see things and could not move a step. Xiaohe calculated the time and thought that xinmogo should have been bathed by this time. He was ready to clean up the room for xinmogo. He saw xinmogo in the yard at a glance. "Feng... Where''s Xiaofeng? She hasn''t come back yet? " Fengyu lied to him that she was Qin Hua''s apprentice and lied to him that she was called "Xiaofeng". Xin mogo didn''t reveal it. At the moment, Pu heard the sound of footsteps and keenly judged that the person was Xiaohe, so she asked Xiaohe directly. "Xiaofeng and childe are together and haven''t come back yet. It''s the same for me if you have anything to do." Xiaohe stopped and returned. He thought simego had something to tell him. Xin mogo immediately frowned slightly and couldn''t figure out what the relationship between Fengyu and Qin Hua was. However, listening to Xiaohe''s reply that they were still together, the trace of unhappiness in his heart was very clear, and the trace of warmth when he held her in his arms last night still remained in his mind. At that moment, I didn''t hate her approach until the moment before she woke up. Xiao He said that when he saw that simego didn''t speak, he then said, "if you don''t have any other orders, I''ll clean up the room for you." "Take me." Simergo opened his mouth indifferently, and his innate tone of command did not allow anyone to refute. Xiao He was stunned for a moment and then reacted. Xin mogo asked him to take him to Fengyu. For his words, Xiao He didn''t know how to disobey at the same time. He nodded and said, "come with me." He took simego to the direction of shenlu lake. Simego steps up and follows. At the pavilion of "shenlu Lake", Xiaohe stopped, looked around quickly and said, "they are not here, I don''t know if they have gone back..."... The last word suddenly got stuck in his throat and then swallowed it back, because Xiaohe suddenly saw the stars on the other side of the lake at this time, and there seemed to be two people, So he quickly changed his mouth and said, "they seem to be on the other side. Come with me and I''ll take you there." Simego did not speak and followed in silence. -----Dividing line----- The medicine is not very powerful, but it can''t be underestimated if it erodes Feng Yu''s mind and vision. After only a short while, Feng Yu was already a little confused. She only vaguely heard the voice that rang through her ears, and the voice seemed to have a strange magic, which made Feng Yu nod involuntarily, no matter what he said. When he saw that he was almost there, he suddenly grabbed Fengyu and went in the direction of "shenlu cave". Xiaohe walked all the way with xinmogo. When he reached the other side of the lake, there was no figure on the other side of the lake, only a little fire and red petals on the ground. He couldn''t help but say to himself in doubt: "Hey, where have people gone?" Simego squinted slightly. "Will they go back in the other direction?" Xiaohe turned to simego and said, "let''s go back, too." Chapter 242 Simogo didn''t speak. The oncoming cold wind could obviously feel a warm air, and the air still exuded a strong fragrance of flowers. Xiaohe saw that xinmogo didn''t speak and didn''t respond. He couldn''t help repeating his words. His tone was obviously more and more positive. He wanted to persuade xinmogo to go back with him immediately: "I think they must have gone back from another direction. Let''s go back too. Maybe Xiaofeng is looking for you everywhere at this time." ---Dividing line--- "Shenlu cave" is brightly lit all year round. He Yang went in with Feng Yu in his arms, pressed the mechanism with his backhand and closed the heavy stone door. Qin Hua was poisoned by Yan Yang and was imprisoned in one of the secret rooms in the "shenlu cave", the whole "shenlu cave" has a unique cave. ‹ª Yang walked in all the way, put down Feng Yu in his arms and put him on the stone bed he was lying on when he was seriously injured. After that, he looked down at Feng Yu on the stone bed, then raised his foot and stepped on the stone bed. The whole man bent down, stretched out his hand to pick up Feng Yu''s jaw, sneered at Feng Yu and asked, "do you like me?" While he was talking, he gently rubbed Feng Yu''s jaw back and forth with the belly of his fingers. "That day, you should be my woman. I really underestimated you!" "How can I calculate the account for killing me? Later, I''ll see how you beg for mercy under me. " "I really want to know what you will look like when you wake up tomorrow. What will happen when you know it''s me?" "I said, you will never escape from the palm of my hand, and you will never escape..." "Tell me, who touched this body?" "Say..." The stone bed under her body was very cold. As soon as PU was put on it, the cold feeling spread all over Fengyu''s limbs and bones in an instant, which made Fengyu recover a little consciousness in an instant. Feng Yu immediately frowned again and again and couldn''t help reaching out to push away the hand on her chin. The blurred vision did not become clear because of the slight recovery of consciousness. It was still hazy, and even could not see clearly. I only vaguely heard a voice saying something to her, and I wanted to get rid of this confused feeling. What''s the matter with all this? Is there something wrong with those petals¡° "Qin Hua" poisoned her? Or is there something wrong with the cup of tea you drank during the day? But why? Why did Qin Hua do this? She felt something wrong with Qin Hua today, and Xiaohe also felt this way. Then she wondered if something had happened in the "shenlu cave". Was it For a moment, a very incredible guess suddenly occupied Fengyu''s mind. Fengyu was shocked, and the whole person stepped back and hit her back on the cold stone wall. He Yang looked at her and knew that Feng Yu had recovered her mind. He couldn''t stop sneering, "it seems that I still underestimate you now. I thought you would never regain your mind if you were hit by the ''ecstasy medicine''. However, it doesn''t matter. The "shenlu cave" is not a place where you can enter or leave as soon as you want. Tonight, you are destined to be mine. You don''t want to escape. " Words fall, eyes and hands quickly and quickly, a silver needle instantly disappeared into Fengyu''s body. Under the silver needle of her body, Feng Yu suddenly woke up completely, but she was weak "That''s good. Let you see how I occupy you, and let you know what the price is to calculate me and kill me." .................................................... Chapter 243 Feng Yu didn''t hear what Yu Yang had said before, but she heard the last sentence clearly. She immediately blurted out in disbelief: "are you Yu Yang?" But how is this possible? Didn''t she blow him up that night? With such a loud explosion, such a big fire, and the thatched house razed to the ground, he didn''t die like that? With a cold smile and silence, he turned and went to the stone table in the middle of the cave to get something. Feng Yu looked at it and clenched her teeth to lift a trace of strength and want to go to the ground. "Don''t waste your time. It''s impossible for even a top Wulin expert to raise a trace of strength. Just save it. " You don''t have to look back to know what Fengyu is doing. With his back to Fengyu, he picked up the soft whip on the stone table, turned around and walked back to Fengyu. Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed when she saw what he was holding in his hand. "Say, who touched this body?" The sound of the whip breaking the air sounded with the words. The moment the sound fell, the whip had fallen on Feng Yu. Feng Yu was weak and couldn''t dodge. Her arms were strong and she was whipped. The pain spread all over her body in an instant. She couldn''t help but bite her teeth. "Say, who touched this body? Who... "The second whip immediately fell, the same sound of breaking the air, the same ruthlessness. It was to know who the man was that day that she cheated him. Such a beautiful person, such a beautiful body, someone has touched and occupied it before him, damn it! Often think of this, often think of how she is naked in another man''s body to have fun, Yi Yang is so angry that she wants to kill someone. Feng Yu gritted her teeth and kept trying to think about how to get rid of the current dilemma. "Say, do you say it or not!" The third whip also fell down immediately. It was harder and more cruel than the previous two whip. It suddenly cut Feng Yu''s clothes and brought out a stream of blood. "Ah..." Feng Yu couldn''t help crying out in pain for a moment, but then clenched her teeth and swallowed all the voices. Her face was dripping with cold sweat. She sneered: "it''s no use hitting me again. I won''t tell you." "You want to use the method of provocation. You think I''ll keep pressing questions so that I won''t ''move'' you, don''t you?" In the face of Feng Yu''s sneer, Yu Yang also sneered. He took a big step forward, trampled on the stone bed as before, bent over and picked up Feng Yu''s jaw, making Feng Yu look up at herself. Feng Yu gritted her teeth and said nothing. The whole person couldn''t stop panting. ‹ª Yang smiled again, "no matter what method you use, I have plenty of time. If you enter this shenlu cave, you don''t want to go out again." "I use the method of provocation? My motivation is not working yet. If I use it, I will say so. If you speak of this'' shenlu cave ''like an iron wall, it must be so powerful that you really don''t want to go out again. Then dare you let me try and see if I can go out? " Taking advantage of the situation, Feng Yu made no secret of her sneer and ridicule. As she went on, she had an obvious look of "you dare not" on her face. In her heart, she just wanted to use all available methods to delay time and use all methods to get rid of the current dilemma. She can''t expect someone to save her. She can''t just admit her life. She can only rely on herself. Chapter 244 At this time, a sharp sword that cuts iron like mud suddenly stood on his neck Yu Yang''s last word stuck abruptly in his throat His face changed. At the back of Yi Yang, Qin Hua, who didn''t know when to appear, held his hand behind his back. The palm under the cover of his sleeve tightly clenched into a fist, pulled his fingertips deeply into the palm and reluctantly lifted his strength to maintain the surface without any difference. The other hand held a sharp sword tightly on his neck and said expressionless word by word: "get up!" To his surprise, Qin Hua was able to break his poison. His face under the mask suddenly changed and stood up under threat. In fact, Qin Hua didn''t untie the poison from Yu Yang. He knew he couldn''t last long. His tight face looked unchanged. He said to Feng Yu on the bed, "get up. The mechanism for opening the stone door is on the lamp on the stone wall. First turn left three times, then turn right three times, and go out immediately." Feng Yu suddenly looked at Qin Hua. At the moment, he didn''t wear a mask on his face, but Feng Yu couldn''t look more. She quickly put one hand into her mouth and bit hard. She barely recovered a trace of strength in the pain brought by the bloody palm. She went down to the ground with both hands and feet, staggered to the stone gate, and then rotated the lamp on the stone wall according to Qin Hua''s words. Kan Yang looked at him, his eyes narrowed slightly under the mask, and a silver needle suddenly appeared in his hand under his sleeve. Qin Hua didn''t notice his little move. His eyes fell on Feng Yu all the time. He said to Feng Yu, who was barely standing on the stone wall: "rotate hard. Remember, three circles on the left and three circles on the right can''t be more or less." Feng Yu remembered, biting her teeth and rotating the lamp with her hands. At this time, Yu Yang suddenly shot, and the silver needle in his hand was as fast as a concealed weapon and as fast as lightning. Qin Hua quickly dodged reflexively. Suddenly, his whole body took an unsteady step backward, and his back hit the stone wall behind him. He Yang looked at it, sneered and opened his mouth, "it turns out that you''re just pretending and haven''t solved my poison." Then he grabbed the sharp sword in Qin Hua''s hand and shot it back as a sharp arrow at Fengyu who was rotating the lamp. He wiped Fengyu''s waist and disappeared into the hard stone wall. He sneered: "do you want to turn again? Believe it or not, the sword will be inserted into your body?" Feng Yu suddenly burst into a cold sweat. The sharp sword that wiped her body and didn''t enter the stone wall, as long as she was close to her again, it would touch her body. But even so, Feng Yu didn''t stop because of Yu Yang''s words and continued to rotate with all her strength. One lap, just the last lap. Yan Yang looked at it, sneered and hooked his lips, and strode towards Fengyu. Qin Hua looked at him and bit his teeth. Regardless of the danger of poison gas attacking his heart, he shot quickly as the wind, and suddenly attacked him with a murderous blow. Aware of the danger behind him, he turned back and fought with Qin Hua. Fengyu took advantage of this time to finish the last half circle, and the heavy stone gate immediately rose slowly upward. Stone gate! Under the leadership of Xiaohe, xinmogo just arrived and stood outside the stone gate, thinking about how to open the stone gate. After Feng Yu opened the stone gate, she couldn''t care about anything. She suddenly rushed out. She didn''t even look at the road. She didn''t see the people standing outside. For a moment, the whole person suddenly ran into Xin mogo''s arms ........................................... Chapter 245 Simogo is always a cleanliness freak. He doesn''t like people approaching. His face suddenly sank, and his backhand was about to push away the person who suddenly ran into his arms. But the next moment, when he quickly realized who the person who ran into his arms was, Xin mogo pushed Feng Yu''s hand and quickly clasped Feng Yu''s wrist. At the same time, he keenly realized that Feng Yu in his arms seemed to be wrong. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled and asked in a deep voice, "what happened?" The low and steady voice suddenly came into Feng Yu''s ears, bringing her an unspeakable sense of security she had never had before. Feng Yu looked up reflexively. After seeing Xin mogo''s face clearly, her nervous and uneasy heart somehow relaxed miraculously. It was like a drowning man suddenly caught a driftwood. The man in the dark suddenly saw the light. Her backhand held Xin mogo''s hand tightly, gasped and said anxiously, "Kuang Yang, Qin Hua was pretending to be Yan Yang. He wanted to kill me. Hurry... Hurry to save Qin Hua... " The hand held up, the feeling of wet and sticky under her hands, simego is no stranger. She knows it''s blood. Is she hurt? "Please... Please help! If Qin Hua has something to do, no one can see a doctor for you, and you will come to ''shenlu valley'' in vain. " Seeing that Xin mogo didn''t move or speak, Feng Yu, who calmed down, immediately thought quickly, opened her mouth and said that she wanted to make Xin mogo move in this way. For the moment, only simego can help. Xinmogo still didn''t speak or move. She was so worried about Qin Hua? Is she so afraid of Qin Hua getting hurt? In the bright cave, Qin Hua''s poison hasn''t been solved yet. Seeing Feng Yu''s successful escape, the whole person was relieved, so he lost the battle and was beaten to the ground by Yan Yang. He Yang didn''t want to kill Qin Hua at the moment, otherwise he would have killed Qin Hua yesterday. After Qin Hua was knocked down with one palm, after watching Qin Hua fall to the ground and vomit blood, he quickly turned and flew out of the "shenlu cave", and immediately stood opposite Xin mogo outside the cave. The silver mask on his face emitted a gloomy cold light under the bright moonlight. He said expressionless, "if you know what you think, let her go immediately, and I can let you out of the" shenlu valley ''. " Xiaohe looked at all this and was obviously confused for a moment. He couldn''t figure out what was going on Xin mogo sneered and let Feng Yu hold her hand tightly. A trace of "meaning of protection" was not obvious, but it was already very clear. I''m afraid this trace of "meaning of protection" was not even realized by Xin mogo himself. "No one in the world dared to say such a thing to me." "What a big breath! It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. Well, I''ll see if you have this ability. " The words fell, the eyes under the silver mask suddenly flashed a murderous spirit, and Yan Yang quickly attacked Xin mogo with a flash of lightning, and wanted to kill Xin mogo directly. In his heart, he only felt that the scene of Feng Yu pulling Xin mogo was very eye-catching. Xin mogo couldn''t see things with his eyes, but his hearing was excellent. He grabbed Feng Yu''s waist with his left hand in the room of electric light and flint, and flew back with Feng Yu in a straight line with his toes on the ground. Feng Yu ran out of the "shenlu cave" and almost exhausted all her strength. At the moment, she couldn''t lift a trace of strength again all over her body. The whole person almost depended on Xin mogo''s arms Chapter 246 Flying straight back The snow-white robes and dark long hair were blown up in a straight line by the cold wind, and the scenery passed quickly on the left and right sides At the moment, Feng Yu only had a thin obscene dress and a thin obscene pants. The straight line retreated quickly. The cold wind swept through her body. She could not help feeling a little cold, and the whole person unconsciously shrunk. Yang Yang also immediately pointed his toes and kept on chasing. In a moment, xinmogo took Fengyu back to the large open space in front of "shenlu cave". He was angry and shocked. He had almost used 100% of his skill. His lightness skill had almost reached the fastest speed, but he still couldn''t catch up with the person in front, and he was still holding a person in the arms of the person in front. How high is his lightness skill? While he kept chasing, he couldn''t stop secretly speculating in his heart. At the next moment, his eyes narrowed, and several poisoned silver needles suddenly appeared in his hands under his sleeves, and suddenly flew to shoot Xin mogo holding Fengyu in front of him. "Be careful!" Feng Yu looked at it and suddenly tightened her heart. She hurried out a voice to remind her, and reflexively stretched out her hand to ward off the flying silver needle. At the same moment when Feng Yu reminded and shot, Xin mogo had a quick somersault, flew to the back of Yan Yang, and gave him a slap with his backhand. Unexpectedly, it was too late to dodge. The other party''s speed was too fast. Suddenly, with a big mouthful of fresh blood, he suddenly vomited out. If the whole person broke the line, the kite suddenly fell to the ground. After he fell to the ground, Xin mogo took Feng Yu and fell to the ground. Then he took off his coat and put it on Feng Yu''s shoulder. At that moment, when I grabbed Feng Yu''s waist, I naturally felt that Feng Yu was wearing only a thin obscene dress. In addition, Feng Yu''s trembling was also clearly felt. Thinking of what might have happened in the cave before, and what he might have done to Fengyu, his whole body unconsciously sent out a trace of murderous spirit. "Thank you... Thank you..." Feng Yu quickly thanked her, and the whole person couldn''t stop panting. He Yang, who fell to the ground, quickly stood up, looked angrily at Xin mogo and Feng Yu opposite, and said in a cold voice, "who are you?" "This man is yours now. If you want to kill him or cut him, you can treat him as you want." Xinmogo didn''t pay attention to Yu Yang''s words at all. He didn''t pay attention to Yu Yang at all, and said to Feng Yu who still held his wrist. Feng Yu was weak all over and took Xin mogo''s wrist with both hands. What she did to her in the cave, she just wanted to kill him immediately and frustrate him. At the same time, when she wanted to kill Yu Yang, Feng Yu couldn''t help thinking whether Xin mogo wanted to kill her like her? The eight words "thousands of cuts, peeling and cramping" unexpectedly reappeared in Fengyu''s mind When he heard the speech, he immediately sneered at simogo and said, "if you want to kill or cut her, do you want to kill her? You don''t pay much attention to me. " "Do you deserve my attention?" With the words, Xin mogo shot again. Two strong winds, one left and one right, quickly attacked Yu Yang''s knees, making Yu Yang suddenly kneel down. Chapter 247 He didn''t even know how the people in the opposite side did it. When his knees hurt and hit the ground heavily, the murderous spirit in his eyes burst out, and a surge of anger burned up all over his body. He had never suffered such a great humiliation in his life. What was the identity of the other party? He has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. Why doesn''t he know that there is such a top expert in the world? Then he judged the situation and put up with his anger and hatred, so he quickly said to Feng Yu, "Qin Hua is a miracle doctor, but he is not a ''God'' after all. Even though his medical skills are high, he can''t solve the poison. If you kill me, he will have to be buried with me. You have to think clearly." After hearing this, Feng Yu looked back reflexively at the bright shenlu cave and wanted to ask Qin Hua if it was like this. She thought of Qin Hua to confirm it. However, it was impossible for Feng Yu to walk back at a distance of more than ten feet according to her current situation. Feng Yu couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. Since Xin mogo''s martial arts are so high and Xin mogo can deal with Yu Yang directly, why did he retreat just now? Just do it at the hole? "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Qin Hua yourself." Yan Yang then said, accompanied by an obvious hum. Feng Yu frowned. Although she wanted to kill Yu Yang immediately, she still had to take into account Qin Hua''s body. She needed to ask Qin Hua first. She couldn''t let Qin Hua bury Yu Yang for her revenge, so she quickly looked up and said to Xin mogo, "please take me back to the cave." Xin mogo doesn''t care about Qin Hua so much. That''s why she stayed away from the cave just now. At the moment, Feng Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Looking at this scene, he immediately seized the opportunity and suddenly sprinkled a bag of poison powder. With one palm of his hands, he pushed the poison powder to xinmogo and Fengyu in front. At the moment when xinmogo dodged with Fengyu, he jumped up, flew back to the cave, and then quickly pressed the mechanism to close the cave door, Qin Hua, who was poisoned and seriously injured in the cave, left quickly from another exit. He remembered this account tonight. One day he will double it back. If he doesn''t take revenge, he won''t call him Yang. Feng Yu watched the stone gate fall heavily. There was no way to stop it because of the distance. Xiaohe at the mouth of the cave was still stunned and couldn''t react at all. For a moment, Feng Yu returned to the cave entrance under the guidance of Xin mogo. However, Feng Yu couldn''t find the mechanism to open the stone door. After a while, she was too tired, weak and injured. She couldn''t hold on any longer. There were bursts of dizziness in front of her eyes. Feng Yu closed her eyes and fell down, "bang" to the ground. -- When Feng Yu woke up again, it was noon two days later. Feng Yu slowly opened her eyes and saw Xiao Hezheng standing at the table, bending over to blow the medicine, trying to cool it. Hearing the sound behind him, Xiaohe quickly looked back, then picked up the medicine bowl and walked over. He said happily, "Xiaofeng, you finally woke up." Feng Yu sat up and looked around quickly. She saw that she was in her room at the moment. The two doors of the room were wide open. There was no one except a little close. She quickly asked, "where''s childe Qin? How''s Prince Qin? Have you come out of the ''shenlu cave'' Chapter 248 Xiaohe shook his head, and the happy look on his face immediately turned to worry, "the childe hasn''t come out yet, and the stone gate can''t be opened at all." "I''m going to have a look." Reaching for the medicine bowl in Xiaohe''s hand, Feng Yu tried the temperature and drank it directly at one breath. She opened her quilt and got up and went outside. Simego was sitting at the stone table in the small yard outside the house, tasting tea. He was dressed in white, spotless and fluttering slightly in the wind. Feng Yu saw it at a glance, but she couldn''t care more. She walked directly in front of Xin mogo. -- The entrance of "shenlu cave". When Fengyu came, the stone gate was closed. Fengyu immediately looked everywhere outside the stone gate, trying to find the mechanism to open the stone gate. But I searched for it for a long time, and I still got nothing until nightfall. Xiaohe came and asked Fengyu to go back for dinner. Feng Yu stood still. "Xiaofeng, you should be fine. Don''t worry too much. You should also take care of your health. If you know, you will be very worried." Xiaohe advised, thinking whether to tell Fengyu that she was unconscious these two days, xinmogo was also very worried about her. "Let me stand alone for a while. Go back first. I''ll go back later." Feng Yu still stood still. Xiaohe still wanted to persuade, but he swallowed his words and walked back alone. In the moonlight, Feng Yu stood alone at the mouth of the cave, holding her hand. What has happened in the "shenlu Valley" in the past two months can''t stop one by one. Qin Hua is really good to her. If she can, she hopes to stay here all the time. But now that he had an accident, there was nothing she could do. At that moment, if he hadn''t appeared in time, if he hadn''t told her the mechanism to open the stone gate, she was afraid Thinking constantly in her heart, she blamed herself very much. Feng Yu couldn''t help closing her eyes. For a long time, Xiaohe came again, holding the flying pigeon biography in his hand, "Xiaofeng, this is the flying pigeon biography just received, yours." In the past few months of "shenlu Valley", Fengyu has been in contact with curved bend and flower color seeking, and helped curved bend and flower color seeking successfully win the "poison King Valley". Under the long-term siege of the people sent by Cang Yueyu, the people in poison King Valley have run out of ammunition and food. There are almost only two ways to go: waiting for death and rushing down the mountain and fighting with the people sent by Cang Yueyu. Fengyu asked the flowers to look for color and bend at this time. As long as they obey their orders from now on, they will immediately show them a clear way to remove all the people at the foot of the mountain. In fact, they don''t have to guess what they will choose. At the moment, looking at the flying pigeons sent by Xiaohe, Fengyu was stunned. She didn''t know what would happen to her at this time? There are only a few words on the flying pigeon''s book, which comes from the hand of flowers looking for color. Hua xunshe said, "Yan Yang didn''t die. He suddenly came back with Qin Hua. He fled down the poison King Valley with curved bend, and then walked alone." Feng Yu looked at it and was immediately happy. Qin Hua was fine, but he was taken to the "poison King Valley" by Yan Yang. -------------------------------------- The next morning, Feng Yu left Xiaohe, took the man skin face tool again, and sent Xin mogo out of the valley. After preparing to leave the valley, they parted ways with simogo and rushed to poison King Valley. Outside the "shenlu mountain", simego''s party had been waiting there. After seeing simego, they hurried forward. Feng Yu directly said goodbye: "childe..." Xin mogo, without expression, interrupted Feng Yu and said to the group, "send me more people to find Feng Yu. Once you find it, go after it with all your strength and kill it. You must bring its head back to me. " Chapter 249 Is he too cruel? Feng Yu listened, and the backbone of her back was cold! After giving orders to the group, Xin mogo turned his head to Feng Yu, who had been interrupted by himself, and said, "I have received the exact news that Qin Hua is not dead and has been taken to ''poison King Valley'' by Yan Yang. I came here for medical treatment. Since Qin Hua has been taken to the poison King''s Valley, I naturally need to rush there immediately so that he won''t be killed by Yi Yang. I can''t feel my pulse and leave now. " "Oh, no, wait, I''m going to ''poison King''s valley'' too. Master was caught. How can I, an apprentice, ignore it and naturally have to go to save him. If you don''t mind, can you let me go the same way? In this way, at that time, I can also say more good words for the childe, and let master be sure to treat the childe. What do you think? " Feng Yu hurriedly said, for fear that she was a minute late. Since the destination is the same and the goal is the same, they are all to save Qin Hua, why not come together? Besides, as the saying goes, "the most dangerous place is the safest place". Instead of going out and being chased, she might as well stay with him all the time. No matter how capable Liang xinmogo is, she never thought that the person who ordered the shooting the moment before was actually around him. In an instant, Feng Yu thought a lot in her heart. Simego''s thin lips were almost imperceptibly hooked, silent and silent. Feng Yu was deeply afraid that Xin mogo would not agree. She hurriedly said, "although I''m of no use, as the saying goes, more people will have more strength. I hope the childe will agree. I will convince my master to treat you at that time. I will." "Well, all right." Simego thought, nodded reluctantly, then walked towards the carriage and into the car. Feng Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Then she looked around and wondered whether she was following the carriage like the Tathagata, or going to ask for a horse from Xin mogo''s party? Xinmogo''s party heard that xinmogo agreed to go with Fengyu, so they set aside a horse for Fengyu. Feng Yu smiled and said "thanks" and jumped on her horse neatly. At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind Fengyu. The tone of the order could not be refuted, "come here." Feng Yu was stunned and looked back reflexively. Was Xin mogo talking to her? Simego let her through? Simego put her in a carriage? Everyone was surprised. Xinmogo was always unhappy to be close to people, was obsessed with cleanliness, and never even sat in the same carriage with people, but now he took the initiative to let Fengyu pass. After obviously hesitating, Feng Yu jumped off her horse and walked over, opened the curtain and got on the bus. Inside the car, it seems more luxurious than outside the car. There are spacious and bright spaces, expensive white satin shops, exquisite small tea tables, good tea sets... Almost everything. Simergo sat in the right position, a white dress hanging at his feet, comparable to the white silk sitting under him. After a quick look, Feng Yu put down the curtain raised in her hand and sat down far away from xinmogo. The carriage drove quickly and went all the way to "poison King Mountain". Simego closed his eyes. Last night, he should have cut off his hands and feet directly, so that he wouldn''t be escaped by him. But somehow, I didn''t want her to see his cruel side. He knew that she must blame him for Qin Hua''s captivity. Chapter 250 In fact, Feng Yu didn''t blame Xin mogo, not at all, because Feng Yu didn''t know that Xin mogo deliberately took her away from the cave at that time. Besides, Yu Yang suddenly flew back to the cave. It was an unexpected thing. It was an emergency. Even if Feng Yu wanted to blame herself, she should ask Xin mogo to order Yu Yang''s acupoints first when Xin mogo asked her. There was silence. For a moment, neither of the two people in the carriage spoke. Three days later, the carriage stopped at the foot of "poison King Mountain". Feng Yu opened the curtain and got off first. Xin mogo then got off and went straight up the mountain under the guidance of the party, leaving Feng Yu behind. In the hall of "poison King''s Valley" and "poison King''s Valley" on the top of the mountain, there were dozens of bodies on the ground, including men and women, dripping with blood and smelling of blood. A large row of people knelt outside the hall, all frightened and afraid to breathe. Qin Hua was pointed and sat there without moving. "Next, come in." Gai Yang said coldly, the face under the ghost mask was extremely dark. A large group of people kneeling outside suddenly trembled violently. No one dared to stand up, enter the hall and lower their heads more and more. He looked at him and his face became more and more gloomy. During his absence, during the siege of "poison King Valley", his woman was played by these servants. Just now I found a few, and there were blue and purple marks everywhere. Damn it. These women, let servants touch them, whether voluntary or forced, have to die. As for the man who ate the woman who dared to touch him by the ambitious leopard, the man who thought he was dead and would not come back was even more damned. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking of Feng Yu. The desire in his heart was more and more unbearable because he couldn''t get it all the time, and went straight to the lower body. Suddenly, Yan Yang looked sideways at Qin Hua, "Qin Hua, you had a chance to kill me when you were in shenlu cave. Unfortunately, you didn''t. But think about it. If you wanted to kill me, you wouldn''t have saved me before. That''s good. Use your bait to bring those people here. This is the place where I can fight. Mechanisms, traps and concealed weapons are better than your shenlu valley. I''d like to see if they can go out after they enter the array. You won''t let me touch Fengyu. For her, you don''t hesitate to entangle me regardless of your body, so that she can escape. Then I want her more, or I can let you watch how I possess her. " "You..." Qin Hua''s face suddenly changed. "Ha ha..." He Yang immediately laughed, "Qin Hua, Qin Hua, I thought you didn''t care about anything as before, but I didn''t expect that you were angry immediately after I said a few words." "Yu Yang, I saved you and didn''t kill you before. It''s all for the master''s sake. If you dare touch her, I will kill you. " There was no masked face, the handsome face was exposed in the air, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed between the eyebrows. ‹ª Yang laughs again A large group of people kneeling outside the hall became more and more frightened. At the same time, at the foot of the mountain, xinmogo, Fengyu and a group of people have gone up the mountain. Feng Yu was annoyed when she walked beside Xin mogo. She should let Hua Xun Se and Wan Wan draw a mechanism layout of poison King Valley for her at the first time when Hua Xun Se and Wan Wan won the "poison King Valley". If there is a mechanism layout, I believe it will go up soon. Chapter 251 Walking, a fog suddenly appeared in front of me. After the fog became thicker and thicker, a dense "hiss" sound gradually sounded on the ground. Feng Yu was surprised and quickly looked down. She saw snakes everywhere on the ground covered by the white fog. She didn''t know where they came from. Of course, xinmogo also heard it. He quickly clasped Fengyu''s wrist and stood in mid air with Fengyu, at least half an arm away from the ground, avoiding the snakes on the ground. The rest of the people jumped up and stood in mid air. At this time, a trace of black gas suddenly melted into the white fog, and the black gas spread around like a burst of poisonous smoke. Feng Yu quickly held her breath and realized that Xin mogo could not see. He might not realize it, so she quickly reminded Xin mogo: "there is black gas, which may be toxic." Simego was aware and held his breath. People who practice martial arts can usually hold their breath for a long time. The more skillful people are, the longer they hold their breath. Feng Yu didn''t know martial arts at all. After a long time, she couldn''t help but pull her sleeves and cover her mouth and nose with one hand to breathe. At this moment, it was dark all around, and I couldn''t see my fingers. Xin mogo noticed Feng Yu''s move. After being silent for a while, he judged the situation and took advantage of the fact that he had not been up the mountain for a long time, so he jumped down the mountain with Feng Yu. The party listened to the sound and hurriedly followed. After about a incense stick, everyone returned to the foot of the mountain, all safe and sound, except Fengyu. Although Feng Yu covered her mouth and nose with her sleeves, she still inhaled some black gas more or less. The whole person was dizzy. She stretched out her hand and firmly pulled Xin mogo''s sleeves without knowing it. Xinmogo frowned slightly, took Fengyu and turned to the carriage and ordered him to leave. At the top of the mountain, Yu Yang was waiting for his subordinates to go back and report the good news. He thought he must have trapped everyone, but he didn''t expect his subordinates to report that "everyone has gone". He was so angry that the tea lamp in his hand suddenly hit the ground. Maybe he was in a hurry. He should turn it on and off when those people were almost halfway there, so they couldn''t go back and leave. However, it''s not urgent. Qin Hua is in his hands. He expects Fengyu to come back soon. In Anli City, in the room of one of the inns. Xin mogo puts down the comatose Feng Yu and feels her pulse. He can also be a doctor. After a long illness, he becomes a doctor. However, his medical skills are naturally far inferior to Qin Hua, but ordinary doctors can still order people to fill the medicine according to his prescription. At this time, the open window, on the downstairs Street opposite the window, suddenly heard several clear horse hoofs, then only heard those horse hoofs, suddenly stopped, and then a voice came faintly, "Lord, when you get out of the city, it''s poison King Valley. Now it''s dark, why don''t you take a night''s rest here first? " There was no sound from behind. Simergo sat at the table tasting tea, waiting for the people who went to get the medicine to get it back. Soon, I heard several footsteps outside the room. It was obvious that the pedestrian who had just stopped his horse lived in the inn. Simego was silent. For a moment, a dark shadow suddenly entered the house and told Xin mogo: "young Lord, the emperor suddenly called Lord Yu back a few days ago. Lord Yu heard that Yu Yang was not dead and returned to poison King Valley on his way, so he suddenly turned here on the way and lived in the next room at the moment." The man in Black said and left in an instant as when he came in. Chapter 252 Simergo lightly hooked his lips. With deep internal force, he could clearly hear all the movements in the next room. The next room was brightly lit. Cang Yueyu went in and sat down at the table alone. The sadness and gloom in the bottom of her eyes appeared unconsciously when no one was there. She never thought that after he left that day, she was pushed down the cliff by Fengwan and died so. He should have known the news, but Cang Jingtian deliberately kept it from him and didn''t want him to know. It was not until a few days ago that Cang Jingtian suddenly sent someone to call him back that he was surprised to learn. At that moment, it was heartache! Feng Yu! Cang Yueyu closed her eyes deeply. These two words and the shadow in her mind these days. On the way back in a hurry, he was surprised to know that he was not dead and returned to the poison King Valley. He turned directly on the way and must kill him himself. Up to now, he can not care that people all over the world know his despicability and ruthlessness, and that people all over the world know what he has done. However, he can''t let people ruin her reputation or let her be destroyed by others after she died. Only by completely destroying Gaiyang and poison King Valley, can everything on that day be covered up. In this way, she is still her, still the icy and jade young lady of the Phoenix family, and still the first beauty in the world. Cang Yueyu closed her eyes again and couldn''t help laughing. She also wanted to kill Yiyang and kill poison King Valley, but her mentality was so completely opposite. "Feng Yu, if I ask you again now, will you forgive me? Can you give me a chance? " The knock on the door suddenly sounded without warning. The silent question in the bottom of her heart was doomed to have no answer. Cang Yueyu quickly gathered the look on her face, quickly got up and walked to the window, stood with her back to the door, and said coldly, "come in." The man who knocked at the door was the bodyguard. The bodyguard took the food from the waiter and brought it into the room. "Send someone to monitor the poison King''s Valley and surround the poison King''s valley. Report as soon as you have news. No one can get out of the mountain alive." Cang Yueyu ordered the person who came in with his back. The person who came in quickly replied, quickly turned around and went out to do it, and took the door without disturbing Cang Yueyu in the room. Cang Yueyu stood by the window without moving. Previously, he sent many people to encircle and suppress poison King Valley. Even if he went to the border, he didn''t withdraw these people back. A few months ago, those people went back to him and told him that they had destroyed the "poison King''s Valley", saying that there were no chickens and dogs left in the poison King''s valley. It was not until these days that he knew that those people had been cheated and fooled so much that he didn''t know it, so that he had also been cheated. Who will be the person who occupied poison King Valley before Xian Yang came back and designed to let his people retreat and then return to him? Cang Yue Yu frowned and was curious about the man. At the same time, he had sent someone to investigate and wanted to know if the man knew about the incident that day. If you know, you must also remove it. Outside the window, there is a vast night sky with bright moon and few stars. The moonlight and starlight are intertwined like a layer of gauze over the earth. In the room where Feng Yu was, on the bed, Feng Yu, who had been in a coma for a long time, suddenly blinked slightly. Soon she slowly opened her eyes and saw Xin mogo sitting at the table. The candlelight shone on his handsome face, as if it had plated a layer of light golden streamer on his face. Chapter 253 Xin mogo keenly noticed that Feng Yu woke up, so he looked at her. The fried medicine came in at this time. The person who sent the medicine originally wanted to put the medicine on the table, but when he saw that Fengyu was awake, he was going to send it directly to Fengyu on the bed. Feng Yu tried to sit up with her hands on the bed under her body, but she couldn''t make any effort for a long time. She couldn''t help but secretly say that the poison of Yu Yang was really powerful. The man with the medicine bowl looked at Fengyu so hard, but he still couldn''t sit up. He stepped forward and wanted to help Fengyu. When the man holding the medicine bowl reached out to Feng Yu, the two words suddenly sounded hard, "get out!" The man with the medicine bowl was startled. He looked back reflexively at simogo who spit out these two words to his mouth. He saw that simogo''s face was a little ugly. The man carrying the medicine bowl immediately wondered if he had done something wrong, but of course he didn''t dare to ask. He quickly put the medicine bowl on the table, bowed back and took the door. Feng Yu immediately stared at Xin mogo. The man wanted to help her. He just kicked her out. Damn it, at least he had to wait until the man helped her. How could she sit up? However, on second thought, Feng Yu felt that Xin mogo couldn''t see. Xin mogo didn''t know that man wanted to help her, so she couldn''t blame him. He didn''t mean it. After the person who brought the medicine went out, xinmogo reached out and took the medicine bowl to the bed, sat down beside the bed and helped Fengyu. Feng Yu sat up and leaned back weakly on the edge of the bed behind her. As soon as she opened her mouth to say "thank you", the spoon with dark brown medicine juice was sent to her. Feng Yu was stunned. Did he feed her medicine? "I also hope childe Feng can say a lot of good words for me in front of doctor Qin and be sure to cure my disease." Xin mogo said without changing his face after feeding the medicine to Feng Yu. Oh, I see. He''s trying to please her. After Feng Yu knew this, she felt at ease and enjoyed xinmogo''s medicine, but could he not send the spoon forward so hard every time? Did he feed people medicine for the first time¡° Don''t worry. When you save master, I will let master heal you. " Xinmogo didn''t speak, and then scooped a spoonful of medicine and fed it to Fengyu. Feng Yu coughed suddenly at this time. Some were choked by the previous mouthful of medicine. She could have pushed her hand towards Xin mogo''s stretched hand and wanted Xin mogo to stop feeding and wait first. Unexpectedly, Feng Yu spilled the medicine in the spoon on the quilt immediately, and the hand carrying the medicine also shook. Half a bowl of steaming medicine suddenly spilled all over Xin mogo''s clothes and robes on his legs. As soon as Feng Yu''s face changed, she pulled her sleeves and hurriedly wiped the medicine juice on Xin mogo''s robe. She definitely didn''t mean it. At this moment, Feng Yu, who was eager to wipe xinmogo''s clothes, didn''t realize that she had made great efforts, and didn''t realize that she came back and forth to the place where she kept wiping... Suddenly, under several times of wiping and friction, the place between xinmogo''s legs was hard and upright. Feng Yu quickly withdrew her hand as if she had been scalded. The next moment, Feng Yu''s withdrawn hand was firmly held by Xin mogo. Simego''s face was tight, dark and ugly. Feng Yu wanted to cry. She didn''t mean to. She just wiped it a few times. I remember that night in the pavilion, he didn''t respond at all. She finally fed him her blood containing potions, and he just stood up. How can he suddenly Thinking of this, Fengyu really wanted to punch herself. Where did she think? The people in front of her wanted to kill her so much. At the moment, her face was so dark and ugly. She dared to think about that night. She didn''t want to die? --------- Chapter 254 Among Cang Yueyu''s subordinates, several of them went to King Xin''s residence with Cang Yueyu on the day when Xin mogo married Princess Huaning a few months ago. Later, when they went to the backyard of King Xin''s residence with the people, they saw Xin mogo once and recognized him immediately. So they hurried upstairs to report to Cang Yueyu and knocked at the door, "Lord, the son of King Xin''s residence also lives here, It''s downstairs now. " Cang Yueyu was surprised, "are you right?" "My subordinates see it very clearly. They are absolutely right." The words of the informer are very positive. Cang Yueyu was slightly silent. The reason why xinmogo was all right and was released was that the prince and envoys of Xiliao just came and begged in front of the emperor. Before, Xin Haoyan had said publicly that he would break off his father son relationship with him. I believe that even if he was released, he should not return to King Xin''s house again, but I didn''t expect to meet here. What is the relationship between Feng Yu and him? Why did Fengyu risk her life to go to "poison King Valley" to get Millennium snow lotus for him? For this question, he went to Fengfu angrily after sunrise in the prison, but he didn''t ask the result. For a moment, when Cang Yueyu waved and was ready to say "don''t pay attention", he only listened to the person who told him and said, "he still has a group of subordinates around him." Cang Yueyu narrowed his eyes and was silent again. Then he got up and walked towards the door. According to his investigation, Xin mogo was just an unpopular son. How could there be someone around him? Or powerful? At this time, a group of people in black suddenly came in from the window and stabbed cangyue Yu with a sword without saying a word. Cang Yueyu flashed sideways. I don''t know how many times this assassination was all the way back. Basically, I can be sure that it was sent by the crown prince Cang Yueli. The movement in the house suddenly startled Cang Yueyu''s subordinates outside the house and downstairs. All of them immediately rushed into the room to deal with the people in black. The swords and shadows were intertwined in the bright room in an instant. Xinmogo''s subordinates quickly went to xinmogo and whispered, "young Lord, someone assassinated cangyue Yu." At the moment, simogo was sitting in the lobby on the first floor and tasting tea. He naturally heard the voice from the room above and calmly ordered: "ignore it, continue to guard the door and don''t let anyone enter the room." This room, of course, refers to the room where Feng Yu is now. "Yes!" Those who came to report quickly withdrew. When the shopkeeper and the waiter heard the sound, they ran up and hurried down. They trembled and hid behind the counter for fear of being affected. Feng Yu, who was bathing in the room, naturally heard the sound. After all, it happened next door. After all, there was only one wall apart. After a calm thought, she quickly brought back the man skin face tool, and took the robe on the screen and put it on her body. At this time, the wall collapsed without warning, making an extremely violent sound, and the whole ground shook. To Feng Yu''s surprise, she suddenly sat back in the water between the lightning and flint. The clothes she took but hadn''t put on were reflexively blocked in front of her body and completely blocked her body. The water in the bath bucket splashed out when Feng Yu suddenly sat down. Cang Yueyu looked sideways and naturally saw Feng Yu in the bath bucket at a glance. As soon as simego frowned in the downstairs lobby, he immediately got up and went upstairs .................................................... Chapter 255 Xin mogo didn''t look back and couldn''t see things, but she knew exactly what Feng Yu was thinking. She knew how to leave at the moment. Simergo sat there without moving. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he got up and got off without saying anything. As simergo got off the bus, the oppressive breath in the carriage obviously dispersed. Fengyu couldn''t help but loosen her breath. Then, while quickly sorting out her clothes, she leaned her head to the window, lifted up a corner of the car curtain and looked out. She didn''t hurry. Finally, she sorted out her clothes and tied a long hair, and determined that xinmogo had entered the Inn before she got off slowly, Immediately after getting off the bus, ask simego''s subordinates where her room is. Xinmogo''s subordinates had rearranged the room, so they turned and went upstairs with Fengyu. As soon as Feng Yu entered the room, she closed the door with her back hand, quickly bolted the wooden bolt behind the door, walked up to the window and looked out to see if she could go down. In the next room, after entering the room, simego stood alone in the open window, stood with his hands behind his back, and looked expressionless at the dark outside and the empty street downstairs. The subordinate who took Feng Yu to the door of Feng Yu''s room quickly turned around and knocked on the door into Xin mogo''s room after Feng Yu entered. He told Xin mogo standing by the window with his back to him: "young master, my subordinates have sent Feng into the room as you ordered." Simego didn''t speak. The subordinates who came to report could not wait for a long time. They could not advance or retreat for a while. They stood there without moving. After carefully checking the window, Feng Yu bit her teeth and climbed out of the window. Then she closed the window outside the window, jumped down, her feet fell on the ground safely, and left quickly under the cover of the moonlight. In the next room, simogo, who had been standing at the window to "look" out, heard all the sounds clearly and did not leak at all. Half a ring, when Feng Yu was running away without a trace, Xin mogo ordered the subordinate behind him, "send an order right away, say she said Feng Yu, and send someone to chase her immediately." The subordinate who had been standing in the rear for a long time was obviously stunned, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He quickly ordered him to do it, "yes." After leaving the inn, Feng Yu left as fast as she could. After running out of the empty street for a long time, she suddenly flashed into the lane beside her. She leaned panting against the wall of the lane and couldn''t help wiping the sweat from her face. At this time, a group of people quickly chased through the street. When Feng Yu heard the voice, she half poked her head out and looked out. At a glance, she recognized the person who was the leader of the line of people who had chased in front of her. Suddenly, Feng Yu was slightly stunned. Did Xin mogo find her missing so soon? Send someone after her so soon? Then she couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Fortunately, she was tired from running just now, and some couldn''t run. She dodged into the alley. "The young master has an order. That young master Feng is Miss Feng Yu Feng. She can''t run far. She should be around here. We''ll look for her separately. When we find her, we''ll kill her immediately and take the head back to the young master." Just when Fengyu was secretly happy, the group of people who chased outside stopped in the street not far ahead. It was not loud, but in the silent night, a clear voice suddenly came into Fengyu''s ears. Chapter 256 Feng Yu couldn''t stop shivering. Unexpectedly, Xin mogo knew her identity in this moment. If she hadn''t escaped just now, wouldn''t she have fallen into his hands at the moment? Or has he been skinned and cramped? What on earth did she reveal? How on earth did he see it? Is it because she exposed the body of a woman? Feng Yu listened. For a moment, she couldn''t understand it. A group of people on the street listened to the order of the leader and immediately dispersed in all directions to look for it quickly. Feng Yu looked at it and saw two people coming straight to her side. She couldn''t help but step back a little. There was only one thought in her heart, that is, "she must not be found by these people". However, in the current situation, there are all simogo people outside. What should she do if she doesn''t want to be found by these people? People get closer and closer, and even the footsteps can be clearly heard in the air. Suddenly, just then, as soon as Fengyu''s eyes lit up, she hurriedly took out another person - skin - face - with her. The other human skin face tool is a woman''s mask, which was also used in front of Cang Yueyu when the carriage was stopped that night. That day, when she left the capital and parted ways with Huaxun, let Huaxun catch up with the bend and let Huaxun meet the bend, fortunately, she asked Huaxun to leave the two people - skin, face and tools on him to her. A moment later, in the twinkling of an eye, Feng Yu, a good man - skin - face - tool, handed out a long hair, tore a cloth strip on the hem, tied the long hair, and staggered out. "Stop, the clothes on you..." the two subordinates of Xin mogo, who searched Fengyu, recognized the clothes on Fengyu and reached out to stop Fengyu. Feng Yu trembled and stammered, "I... I''m on my way alone. Just now someone... She... She stopped me and had to change my clothes. She... She ran away in my clothes. " After hearing this, simego''s subordinates immediately asked, "which way did that man run?" Feng Yu stretched out her hand and pointed to the direction ahead. "She... She ran over there." Xinmogo''s subordinates looked at it and immediately went back to report to the leader. Then they all chased in the direction pointed by Fengyu. After the party left, Feng Yu smiled and hooked her lips. There was not a trace of trembling all over her. She turned and left in the opposite direction. She was ready to sneak to "poison King Valley" when the city gate opened the next morning. Fortunately, she had two people - skin - face - tools. It seems that she will take the woman - skin - face - tools on her face, And we should be more careful in the future, and we can''t make any mistakes. The next morning. As soon as the city gate opened slowly, Fengyu immediately left the city. After breakfast, Cang Yueyu in the inn got up and went out of the inn. He had to go out of the city to "poison King Valley" immediately. Outside the inn, when Cang Yueyu was about to jump on her horse, one of Cang Yueyu''s subordinates suddenly came quickly and whispered to Cang Yueyu: "my Lord, my subordinates just found out that Miss Feng was not dead, but followed Qin Hua to ''shenlu valley'' to study medicine and disguised herself as a man as childe Feng. Last night, he just escaped from Xin Shizi. Now his whereabouts are unknown. Xin Shizi is sending people to look for him everywhere and issued a killing order. " Chapter 257 "What are you talking about!" Cang Yueyu was shocked, suddenly turned around, grabbed the collar of the person in front of him, stared at the eyes of the person in front of him and asked, wondering if he had heard wrong, and the person was not dead? The person who came to report was startled, trembled, and said, "my... My subordinate said that I just found out that Miss Feng is not dead. She just escaped from Xin Shizi''s hand, and Xin Shizi ordered her to kill. It belongs to... My subordinates have found it very clear that it is true. Just... Just, my subordinates haven''t found out why Xin Shizi arrested her. In addition... My subordinates also found that Xin Shizi went to the poison King''s Valley yesterday and went up the mountain, but he returned in vain. The miracle doctor Qin Hua is now trapped and imprisoned in the ''poison King''s valley'' by the poison King Yi Yang. " Cang Yueyu listened and pulled the informer''s hands closer and tighter. He trembled uncontrollably. There was obvious ecstasy in his eyes. The man was really not dead. It was great! Immediately, Cang Yueyu opened his hand and ordered his subordinates, "send someone to check immediately and be sure to ensure her safety. In addition, "he paused slightly and reduced his voice to avoid being heard," keep a close watch on xinmogo''s every move and report at any time. " "Yes!" The subordinates who came to report quickly bowed down. Cang Yueyu''s mind was full of the words "she is not dead" for a time, and a kind of joy of "lost and recovered" filled her heart wildly. On the other side, Feng Yu, who was out of the city, was suddenly patted on her shoulder. Feng Yu looked back reflexively. After patting Feng Yu''s shoulder, Hua Xun color put one hand in her waist, stroked the black hair on her forehead with the other hand, shook her head, squeezed her eyebrows and raised her eyes at Feng Yu, smiled and said, "haven''t seen you for so long, beauty, miss me?" The two pieces of human skin face utensils were stolen by Huaxun from the western regions. They were all brought to Fengyu by Huaxun. Therefore, no matter which one Fengyu used, Huaxun naturally recognized them at a glance. "Do you dare to scare me behind your back?" At the sight of flowers looking for color, Feng Yu was happy, but her face was angry. She wanted to play flowers looking for color. Looking for color, Hua quickly dodged and begged for mercy while hiding: "I just want to give you a little ''surprise''. How can you beat people as soon as you meet. Forget it, I know I''m wrong. It''s wrong. " Feng Yu smiled and asked, "how did you know I was here? How did you get it? And what happened to your voice? How did the voice become like this? " The sound of flower color seeking at the moment is obviously different from that in the past. Hua Xun''s eyes dodged for a moment, avoided Feng Yu''s eyes and replied, "Qin Hua was caught by Yi Yang to poison King Valley. How could you not come? I hurt my throat a few days ago, and my voice has become like this. " Fengyu keenly caught the trace of hiding when the flowers looked for color. The joy at the bottom of her eyes suddenly dispersed. An unspeakable sharp flash flashed in her eyes, but there was no sign on her face. She turned and left. Hua Xun se hurriedly chased up and said, "I know how to get to the poison King''s valley. Those people in the poison King''s Valley told me about the mechanism array on the way up the mountain that day. I''ll take you up." Fengyu didn''t speak. The flower color seeking came suddenly. The flower color seeking dodged. At the moment, the flower color seeking confidently said to her that she could take her up. Among them, I don''t know if there would be fraud? I don''t know if flower color seeking has been bought or controlled by others? However, only she has the antidote to the poison of "ten insects and ten grass pills" on Hua xunshe. Chapter 258 "Hey, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? I said I could take you up the mountain. " Seeing that Fengyu had been silent, the flower looked for color and chased Fengyu again. "Yes, yes." Feng Yu replied perfunctorily and continued to walk forward. At this time, the sound of several horses'' hoofs came from far and near. A team of people came from the rear of Fengyu and Huaxun. Fengyu and Huaxun were not deaf. Naturally, they all heard the sound, so they quickly turned aside. The next moment, I saw Cang Yueyu with a group of people flying in front of me, riding away, and the raised dust rushed to the face of Fengyu and flowers. Feng Yu coughed and covered her mouth. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the direction where Cang Yueyu left. Half an hour later, when Feng Yu and Hua xunshe quietly arrived at the foot of the "poison King Mountain" and entered the forest at the foot of the "poison King Mountain", Cang Yueyu, who galloped in front of her not long ago, was standing at the foot of the "poison King Mountain", with almost half of the group behind him. "Cang Yueyu seems to be going to poison King''s valley." Looking for color, Hua whispered. "You''re getting smarter and smarter." Feng Yu looked at the talking flowers with a smile, looking for color, and the bottom of her eyes was sharp. The flower looked for color and touched her nose. It looked like this, "that''s it." Feng Yu didn''t speak and looked at cangyue Yu again. After a joss stick, a subordinate of Cang Yueyu ran down from the poison king mountain, covered with blood, and stumbled directly under Cang Yueyu''s horse''s hoof. Due to the distance, I couldn''t hear what the bloody subordinates told Cang Yueyu, but I could clearly see that Cang Yueyu''s face was obviously ugly. At the moment, how can Fengyu know that Cang Yueyu really wants to go to poison King Valley? She immediately naturally thinks that Cang Yueyu is afraid of what happened that day and damaging her reputation, so she has to be in addition to Gaiyang. In this way, she coincided with his purpose. Feng Yu thought in her heart. After thinking about it again, she motioned to Hua to look for color and go out with her, straight to cangyue Yu at the foot of the mountain ahead. Cang Yueyu turned her head when she heard the voice. Like Feng Yu in the bath bucket last night, she didn''t recognize the woman''s face who had a chance to meet that night. After all, she didn''t see much at that time, and her black eyes narrowed slightly. Fengyu didn''t care if Cang Yueyu recognized the face on her face at the moment, so she bowed her hands to Cang Yueyu and said calmly: "childe, do you also want to go to poison king mountain? The little girl knows that the miracle doctor Qin Hua is on the mountain. She came to seek medical treatment from the miracle doctor Qin Hua and wants to go up the mountain. My subordinate, who once entered poison King''s Valley, has a certain understanding of the mechanism array on the mountain. If you don''t mind, how about our cooperation? By my subordinate who takes the childe up the mountain? " Cang Yueyu lowered her head and looked down at the coming Fengyu below. A strange face, an ordinary face at most beautiful, a straight and slender body, and there is almost no place to shine all over. But somehow, Cang Yueyu looked and saw a trace of Fengyu''s shadow on the person coming below. Did he really miss that person too much? "Young master, what do you think?" Seeing that Cang Yueyu didn''t speak, Feng Yu said again. Chapter 259 Cang Yueyu was silent for a moment and asked someone to take his subordinates up the mountain. Even if the people coming down at the moment had evil intentions and had another purpose, even if it was really a trap, he just lost a few subordinates, so he nodded and agreed: "well, I just don''t know whether the girl''s subordinates really understand the array on the mountain as the girl said?" Feng Yu smiled, "young master, don''t you know when you look at it!" With that, Feng Yu looked at the flowers to look for color. Huaxun said to take her up the mountain, but she had noticed that Huaxun was different. Naturally, it was impossible to go with him rashly. In this way, let him take Cang Yueyu''s subordinates up. She first looked at the situation below and said, "Xiaoxun, take this childe''s subordinates up. I''ll wait for you here." Xiaoxun? Call him? Hua xunshe was stunned for a while. Isn''t the name too much? "Go and remember to be safe." Feng Yu said again. Hua Xun color habitually touched her nose and said, "OK." With that, he should go up the mountain first and signal Cang Yueyu''s subordinates to follow. Cang Yueyu''s subordinates nodded, and ten of them immediately followed the flowers to look for color. Feng Yu waited patiently. In the evening, when everyone, including Feng Yu, was worried about whether the people who went up the mountain had been completely destroyed, Hua xunshe and Cang Yueyu''s subordinates came back unharmed, walking slowly behind in a blue figure. Feng Yu looked at it and a trace of disbelief flashed in her eyes. Cang Yueyu also flashed a trace of disbelief in her eyes. Among the ten subordinates of Cang Yueyu, one of them was still carrying a round "thing" wrapped in cloth, and the blood was dripping from the "thing" all the way. Cang Yueyu looked and Feng Yu looked. The subordinate immediately stepped forward and told him, "Lord, this is the head of Yan Yang. Yan Yang is dead." Then, the subordinate who came forward with the "thing" to report opened the "thing" in his hand. There was a bloody head inside, shocking At a glance, Feng Yu quickly opened her eyes, looked at the approaching flowers for color, and silently asked, "what''s going on?" They were just a few people. They not only successfully went up the mountain, but also rescued Qin Hua and killed Yi Yang. This is incredible. This is the nest of Yi Yang and the place of Yi Yang. Hua xunshe shrugged with a smile. "It''s strange to kill him because he''s seriously injured." Cang Yueyu''s subordinates nodded, "Lord, when we reached the mountain, he Yang was seriously injured. All the people in poison King Valley turned against him and were almost killed by him. We killed him together." Cang Yueyu listened, his black eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t speak. Feng Yu listened, narrowed her eyes and didn''t speak. She always felt that there was something wrong with all this. Then she quickly looked at Qin Hua walking at the back. He was dressed in familiar blue clothes, with floating clothes and no silver mask on his face. Her face vaguely coincided with the face in the shenlu cave that night, although Feng Yu didn''t look carefully at it at that time, But there was more or less a shadow in his mind. There was no doubt that Qin Hua had nothing to do. He just looked pale, so he couldn''t help walking over quickly. When he came to his mouth, he quickly changed his mouth Chapter 260 "Doctor Qin, I came to see a doctor. I wish you were all right." In a word, Feng Yu''s face did not change. It seemed that she was really like this. Qin Hua didn''t know the face in front of him and didn''t immediately recognize Feng Yu. He couldn''t help looking at Feng Yu. At this time, a white pigeon flew in mid air and fell on Cang Yueyu''s arm. Cang Yueyu reached out and took down the note on the pigeon''s foot. For a moment, after reading the contents of the flying pigeon biography, Cang Yueyu''s face sank. She immediately jumped off her horse, walked towards Fengyu and Qin Hua, and arched her hands at Qin Hua: "the Empress Dowager of Qin is suddenly suffering from a bad disease, and the royal doctor is helpless. The situation is critical. The father Flying Pigeon sent a letter to me and asked me to invite the doctor of Qin to the palace." Qin Hua didn''t want to go, "I''m afraid not..." "Doctor Qin, for your sake, please follow me to the palace." Cang Yueyu knows the friendship between Qin Hua and Yu Chen, and the relationship between Yu Chen and the Empress Dowager is there. Cang Yueyu immediately takes Yu Chen to interrupt Qin Hua. Qin Hua listened, silent for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I''ll go with you." Feng Yu was worried. How could the Empress Dowager suddenly get sick at this time? Just when Qin Hua was rescued. All this is a bit of a coincidence, isn''t it? Everything today makes her feel as if something is wrong. But what''s wrong? Feng Yu couldn''t say. In this way, some worries in Fengyu''s heart were inevitable, so she immediately took the opportunity to say, "doctor Qin, I also came to seek medical treatment. I''m in front of you now. I hope you can see it for me first." "Why, do you think you are more important than the Empress Dowager?" Cang Yueyu didn''t want to delay at all. She immediately said coldly to Feng Yu. Feng Yu immediately stared angrily at Cang Yueyu, and then stepped back: "then I''ll go together. Doctor Qin will see it for me immediately after seeing the doctor for the Empress Dowager. Is that always OK? Lord, you have to take credit for rescuing doctor Qin. Don''t be so excellent? " "That''s up to you." It doesn''t matter to Cang Yueyu. As Cang Yueyu said, he motioned to his subordinates to bring their horses over. After a while, everyone rode away together and went straight towards the capital. The next morning, before dawn, the party arrived in the capital. Cang Yueyu''s subordinates came forward and asked to open the gate. After entering the city, he kept going to the palace and stopped at the gate of the palace. Fengyu and Huaxun can''t enter the palace. For a time, they can only stay outside the palace and wait. Qin Hua enters the palace with cangyue Yu. The Empress Dowager was not suffering from a bad disease, but was poisoned, a rare poison that is difficult to diagnose. After feeling the pulse for the empress dowager, Qin Hua quickly understood the situation of the Empress Dowager. He immediately wrote down a prescription and asked the imperial hospital to decoct the medicine. First, he temporarily suppressed the poison in the Empress Dowager''s body. As for detoxification, it takes a little time and is troublesome. The emperor Cang Jingtian personally came and left Qin Hua in the palace. After half a month, the Empress Dowager''s health is almost better, but she still needs to be recuperated for some time. This afternoon, the empress dowager, who had been lying in the bed of the palace for half a month, sat in the pavilion of the imperial garden with the help of the maid in charge. Facing the one coming opposite, Cang Yueyu came to see her and asked, "yu''er, I heard that you were able to save doctor Qin that day because a woman, her subordinates, took the road?" Cang Yueyu nodded, indeed. "That woman, what do you think of her?" The Empress Dowager then asked, as if curious. Chapter 261 Hearing the speech, Cang Yueyu couldn''t help wondering how the Empress Dowager suddenly asked about such a trivial person, but she replied seriously: "she looks ordinary, but she is very calm and calm. Now she has lived in an inn in the capital for half a month, waiting for Qin Hua to go out of the palace and see a doctor for her. " "A woman dared to go to poison King Valley alone with a servant, trying to rescue Qin Hua and see a doctor for her, and she was almost successful. It seems that she is also very clever. " Empress Dowager Murong Ji said calmly after hearing Cang Yueyu''s words. After that, there was an obvious silence. Empress dowager Murong Ji then said, "yu''er, you have someone tell her to bring her into the Palace tomorrow. AI family wants to see her." Cang Yueyu was surprised and puzzled. He asked, "empress dowager, she is just an ordinary woman. Why do you want to see her?" Murong Ji answered immediately, but looked around and motioned to her trusted father-in-law, who had served her for decades, to let the palace maids and eunuchs retreat first, and then said, "yu''er, you should know why your father promised Hua Ning to Xin mogo." Simergo nodded. Of course he knew. "Your father, he wants to use Hua Ning to stabilize King Xin, so as to start cutting fan consciousness. However, it never occurred to me that something like that had happened. Later, your father wanted to force King Xin to plead for him with xinmogo, forcing King Xin to rob the prison and save people, but he failed. At present, your brother and crown prince want to sit on the throne again. Things are stacked one by one. Your father and Emperor announced that you came back to help him and share his worries. You can''t disappoint him any more. " Murong Ji was still in the imperial palace when xinmogo happened. Later, he went to the temple to pay homage and rest. But even so, although people are not in the capital, they are still very clear about what happened in the capital and are also disappointed with Cang Yueyu''s original behavior. However, after a few months, I found that Cang Yueyu was obviously mature and steady, and I couldn''t help feeling a little relieved at the bottom of my heart. Cang Yueyu listened and didn''t speak. She regretted what she had done, especially for that person. In the past half a month, he sent almost everyone to check her whereabouts. He just wanted to find her and protect her, but he couldn''t find her. Murong Ji looked at the silent Cang Yueyu. He didn''t know that Cang Yueyu was thinking about Fengyu and a woman. He thought that Cang Yueyu realized that he was wrong, so he was more and more pleased. Just know that he was wrong. He continued to say in earnest: "things naturally need to be handled one by one. We can''t hurry. Take the case of cutting fan as an example. At present, xinmogo has not returned to King Xin''s house. Your father and Emperor mean to marry another princess to him, improve his status, let him go back to King Xin''s house, use the estrangement between him and his father and emperor to turn their father and son into enemies, so as to help xinmogo win the throne, replace Xin Haoyan''s King Xin, and then let xinmogo return to the court, Start cutting fan from him. However, your father has given you a marriage. Naturally, you can''t give another marriage. You can only do it by the mourning family. The AI family also has a friendship with King Naxin. It makes sense for the AI family to come forward on the grounds that they love xinmogo and to adjust the relationship between their father and son. However, the woman who marries simogo is not easy to choose. This woman should play a certain role and persuade simogo to obey in the end. This is the most crucial step. " Hearing this, Cang Yueyu suddenly realized, "empress dowager, do you want that woman to marry Xin mogo?" Chapter 262 Murong Ji nodded, "all the princesses in the royal family, AI family and your father and emperor have considered one by one, but none of them can be competent. In order to persuade simogo to obey, even control simogo''s whole person and let simogo obey, the person who marries simogo must be calm and resourceful enough, and at the same time, she must absolutely obey the orders of AI family and the emperor. Simergo could not see things with his eyes, and the appearance of a woman was not important to him. If father-in-law Zong hadn''t suddenly mentioned it that day, AI family wouldn''t have thought of her. Besides, doesn''t she want to seek medical treatment? If the mourning family asks chen''er to speak to Qin Hua and Qin Hua doesn''t give her treatment, she can only ask the mourning family to move chen''er, and then chen''er to move Qin Hua, so isn''t she in the hands of the mourning family? Tomorrow, bring her into the palace and show her to the mourning family. After reading it, you can make a final decision. If you really use her, the mourning family still needs to arrange a good identity for her. " Cang Yueyu listened and nodded, "OK, I''ll take her into the Palace tomorrow." "Well, well, you should step back. I''m a little tired. I want to go back to the temple and have a rest." Murong Ji said, getting up and leaving with the help of father-in-law Zong. Late at night, father-in-law Zong, who has been waiting on empress dowager murongji, sneaked out of the palace. He quietly went to a small and inconspicuous courtyard in the capital. After entering the courtyard, he told the man in white who was sitting in the courtyard tasting tea: "young master, the old slave has mentioned the Fengyu to the Empress Dowager according to your instructions. The Empress Dowager has intended to marry, Lord Yu will bring her into the palace to meet the Empress Dowager tomorrow. " The man in white who tasted tea was no one else, it was simego. After hearing this, simogo made a slight hook on his thin lips and didn''t look back. "I know, you should be well prepared tomorrow." "Yes, the old slave knows how to do it." Father Zong nodded and left quickly. Xinmogo continued to taste tea, and the faint fragrance of tea floated out of the cup, refreshing. Does she think she can escape his palm? The reason why the flower color search suddenly appeared was that he sent someone to find it overnight and informed the flower color search. The reason why Hua xunshe can go up the mountain is not only that Hua xunshe really knows the array mechanism on the mountain, but also the people he sent to help secretly. Otherwise, how can he rescue Qin Hua so easily. When the Empress Dowager murongji was not poisoned, he was poisoned at this time. He did it on purpose, just to lead her to the capital, and then tell murongji from father Zong. Step by step, step by step actuarial, can be said to be exactly the same. As for letting Cang Yueyu know that Fengyu is not dead, but letting Cang Yueyu never find any trace of Fengyu is another move. That woman, Feng Yu! Simergo slowly hooked his lips, and the radian of the lip angle was unpredictable and indistinguishable under the bright moonlight Fengyu, who had just lain down on her bed in the inn, suddenly sneezed somehow. She didn''t know that she had never escaped from the palm of the man''s hand from beginning to end. She wondered about the bodyguard who came to her suddenly today, and wondered what empress dowager Murong Jixuan did when she entered the Palace? Is something wrong with Qin Hua? But, no, even if something happens to Qin Hua, she is just a person who asks Qin Hua for medical treatment and follows Qin Hua to the capital. How can she find her? I can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out! Feng Yu frowned and lay awake on her bed. ......................................... Chapter 263 The next morning¡ª¡ª Yesterday''s bodyguard came again and waited downstairs of the inn, waiting to pick up Fengyu into the palace. After a sleepless night, Feng Yu got up, opened the window and looked down. At a glance, she saw the bodyguard standing downstairs. It seems that she can''t escape this trip into the palace. Feng Yu obviously frowned. After thinking about it again, she washed and went downstairs. She didn''t dare to keep the guard waiting, or more accurately, she didn''t dare to keep the Empress Dowager Murong Ji waiting. She smiled at the guard and said, "brother guard, thank you." The bodyguard nodded and reached out and made a "please" gesture, "girl, please!" Feng Yu nodded and got on the carriage next to the bodyguard to pick her up. The carriage started at once and headed for the palace. -- The gate of the palace. The carriage stopped slowly. When Fengyu lifted the curtain to go down, she just saw a carriage stopping in front of her. Cang Yueyu came down from the carriage. Cang Yueyu, who came down from the carriage, stood there and looked at Feng Yu with a calm look in her eyes. Murong Ji wanted to see her. He arranged to pick her up. Naturally, she was not surprised by her arrival. She must have never thought of the purpose of letting her enter the palace at the moment. While Cang Yueyu looked at Feng Yu, how could Feng Yu not look at Cang Yueyu. From the fact that Cang Yueyu didn''t look surprised, Fengyu almost concluded that Murong Jixuan knew about her entering the palace. Therefore, Feng Yu felt more and more puzzled and puzzled. She really couldn''t think of anything or two about her trip. Then the bodyguard of Fengyu saw Cang Yueyu and hurried to salute. Cang Yueyu nodded faintly, took back her eyes to examine Fengyu, and walked to the palace. The bodyguard turned back and hurriedly made a "please" gesture to Fengyu. Feng Yu nodded and walked to the palace. The majestic palace has bodyguards standing guard almost every few steps along the way. It is solemn everywhere, which makes people feel "solemn" when walking. After walking along the long palace road for a while, Cang Yueyu walked towards the Royal study. Under the leadership of the bodyguard, Feng Yu continued to walk towards the palace of Empress Dowager murongji, which was gradually separated from Cang Yueyu in two directions. In the palace of Empress Dowager Murong Ji, Murong Ji has been waiting there and looks better than yesterday. Qin Hua came to feel Murong Ji''s pulse and wanted to leave, "empress dowager, your body is all right. Just take care of it for a while." Murong Ji nodded. He didn''t know what Qin Hua was going to say, so he interrupted Qin Hua at a good place and didn''t let Qin Hua say goodbye. "Doctor Qin, I heard that my family was ill and I''ve been whipping up. On the way to the capital, I think I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that I seem to have something to ask doctor Qin for help." When Qin Hua heard the speech, he had to say goodbye, so he swallowed it and nodded, ready to arrive. "Empress dowager, the girl is here." Father Zong came in at this time to report. Murong Ji then looked sideways at Qin Hua. Qin Hua understood that he immediately got up and left. From beginning to end, he didn''t know that the "girl" mentioned by father Zong meant that he sought medical treatment at the foot of poison king mountain that day and followed him to Fengyu in the capital. After Qin Hua left, murongji asked Duke Zong xuanfengyu to come in. ---------------------------------------------- Chapter 264 The gate of the palace was deep. Feng Yu stood outside the double Palace of the Empress Dowager''s palace and waited. When father-in-law Zong returned and led Fengyu in front, Fengyu didn''t meet Qin Hua who had left the moment before. The magnificent buildings and quiet palaces are resplendent and luxurious everywhere. It is invisible that the people sitting in front are incomparably noble and dignified. Feng Yu followed father-in-law Zong and walked in slowly. As she walked, Yu Guang glanced silently. Finally, her eyes fell back on Murong Ji sitting in front of her and quickly saluted Murong Ji sitting in front of her. Murong Ji had looked at Feng Yu secretly from the moment she came in and had a panoramic view of everything about Feng Yu. Half a ring, just as Fengyu respectfully finished the ceremony and waited for Murong Ji to speak, Murong Ji nodded imperceptibly, and a look of satisfaction flashed in her eyes. Yes, she is really calm, calm and decent. She has no timidity and panic when ordinary people first meet the Empress Dowager. On the whole, she gives people a sense of decency, which is far better than those small jasper, and even some big girls. As for appearance, Murong Ji didn''t care much from beginning to end. "Empress Dowager?" Seeing Murong Ji motionless for a long time, father Zong couldn''t help whispering a reminder. "No gift." Murong Ji opened his mouth under father Zong''s whisper. "Thank you, Empress Dowager!" Feng Yu straightened up. Murong Ji then said, "girl, please sit down. Come and serve tea. " When Feng Yu heard the speech, she immediately looked frightened and said quickly, "empress dowager, I''m just a civilian. How dare I sit in front of the Empress Dowager." After a slight meal, Feng Yu''s eyes flashed, and then quietly took the opportunity to ask, "empress dowager, I don''t know if you suddenly announced me, but what''s your order?" "Listen to yu''er, the girl came to the capital this time to seek medical treatment?" After listening to Feng Yu''s words, Murong Ji said directly that he would not let Feng Yu sit down or serve tea. Fengyu naturally knew clearly in her heart that the eight words Murong Ji had just said were just an act. She didn''t really let her sit down or let someone offer her tea. For Murong Ji''s "inquiry", she couldn''t help scolding Cang Yueyu once, and it was him again. In her mouth, she replied calmly, "yes, Empress Dowager. I came to the capital with doctor Qin this time because I wanted to seek medical treatment from doctor Qin. However, my illness is not urgent. I heard Prince Yu say that the Empress Dowager was poisoned that day. I don''t know how the Empress Dowager is now? " The last sentence was all concerned, although Feng Yu didn''t care about Murong Ji''s body from beginning to end. "Mourning for home is no longer a big problem." Murong Ji replied, with some "curiosity" and some "concern", and asked, "what disease does the girl suffer from?" "This..." this was just an excuse that Fengyu said casually at that time. The reason why he would casually say such an excuse is due to two considerations. First, we must not let Cang Yueyu doubt and let Cang Yueyu know her identity. The second is to find a reasonable reason for himself to save Qin Hua and send flowers to cooperate with him. The excuse of "seeking medical treatment" could not be more appropriate at that time. "Girl, what''s hard to hide?" Murong Ji took the embarrassed silk on Feng Yu''s face and looked at it. ................................................ Chapter 265 Fengyu was very puzzled. Until now, she still couldn''t understand what Murong Ji wanted, but she didn''t show it in her face. With Murong Ji''s inquiry, she showed a look of more and more embarrassment. She carefully considered the sentence and reluctantly stated: "there is a trace of embarrassment when returning to the Empress Dowager. At the beginning, I had seen many doctors for my illness, but after they took their pulse, no one could diagnose my cause from the pulse, so I went to find doctor Qin myself. " Murong Ji listened and asked again in order to confirm: "really, all doctors can''t see the cause of the girl?" "Yes, how dare I deceive the Empress Dowager." Feng Yu replied without changing her face. Murong Ji looked at it for a moment and suddenly turned to ask, "where is the girl? Who else in the family? Is there a marriage now? " Fengyu was really stunned. She suddenly looked up to Murong Ji''s eyes and couldn''t respond to the three questions asked by Murong Ji for a long time, "Empress Dowager..." "It''s really sad that my family and the girl are like old friends at first sight, and I really like it.". If there are others in the girl''s family, you can receive the capital to live and play. But if the girl hasn''t been married yet, the AI family can find a son of an aristocratic family or a grandson to marry the girl and find a good marriage for the girl. What do you think? " The three questions were too direct and too abrupt. Murong Ji naturally knew. The reason why Murong Ji asked her so directly was not that she couldn''t wait, but that she wanted to try Feng Yu''s reaction. First, she wanted to see if Feng Yu would immediately dance with joy or be vigilant. Second, she wanted to see what Feng Yu would do when she heard that she was looking for a grandson of a family and whether she was a vain person. Third, and the most important point is... A faint light flashed in Murong Ji''s eyes, so fast that no one could notice it. You know, the person she murongji wants today, in addition to being calm and calm, is not enough, but also needs to have enough intelligence and courage. In short, what she Murong Ji wants is a person who is competent enough to complete the task. Feng Yu was on alert. Her eyes narrowed imperceptibly. She only felt that Murong Ji seemed to be investigating her life experience. Is it doubtful what she did that she didn''t know? If she just made up an identity and several family members now, if murongji sent someone to check immediately, wouldn''t she immediately expose herself and dig a hole to let herself jump? At that time, when it comes to crime, a single "crime of bullying the king" is enough for her. In this way, she seems to say that "being alone" will be better in all aspects. For a moment, many thoughts flashed in Fengyu''s heart and thought calmly! When Feng Yu was ready to answer, a palace maid suddenly came in and told Murong Ji, "empress dowager, Prince Yu is coming." Murong Ji nodded without the slightest accident. He sideways told father-in-law Zong: "father-in-law Zong, I have something to say to yu''er alone. You should take the girl down first to have a ''rest''." Father Zong nodded, saluted Murong Ji, then turned to Fengyu and made an "please" gesture to Fengyu. Chapter 266 Feng Yu pursed her lips slightly. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that when Murong Ji said the word "rest", her tone was slightly different. What was it suggesting to father-in-law Zong? "Girl, please, please follow the old slave!" Seeing that Feng Yu didn''t move, father-in-law Zong said again. Feng Yu thought secretly, her eyes still didn''t move, and she arched her hands to Murong Ji sitting directly in front: "since the Empress Dowager has something to discuss with Prince Yu, I''ll leave first and have a chance to see the Empress Dowager again in the future." Then, without waiting for Murong Ji to speak, Feng Yu turned and left. She just wanted to leave here quickly. "Don''t worry. Go down and have a good ''rest''. I have something to tell you later." Looking at Feng Yu who turned and left, Murong Ji opened his mouth calmly, with a strong tone and no room for change. Feng Yu paused as she stepped forward. For a moment, she had no choice but to turn back and say "yes" to Murong Ji. Then she retreated with father Zong and speculated more and more in her heart as she walked. All this at present still makes Feng Yu a little confused. After father-in-law Zong took Fengyu out, he waved to the palace maids and eunuchs outside the hall to retreat to the gate of the double palace. They were not allowed to come in without an order. Cang Yueyu walked in alone, with theout a maid eunuch to lead or follow. Feng Yu saw it and clenched her teeth. Cang Yueyu walked forward without squinting and directly stepped into the hall. He just glanced at Feng Yu standing with father Zong outside the hall. "Girl, follow the old slave this way." Father Zong whispered to Fengyu immediately after Cang Yueyu entered the palace. After that, he led the way again and motioned Fengyu to follow. Is it that father-in-law Zong wants to take her to other places, or did Murong Ji signal father-in-law Zong to take her to other places earlier? Feng Yu couldn''t tell for a moment. After hesitating for a while, she slowly followed up, walked beside father-in-law, and asked father-in-law suspiciously, "father-in-law, where are you taking me?" "Just come with the old slave, girl." Father Zong did not answer. Feng Yu listened and became more and more uncertain about who this meant. It is reasonable that father Zong should not do so without Murong Ji''s order. If it''s Murong Ji''s order, what does Murong Ji really want to do? After a while, father-in-law Zong stopped in front of the closed main hall door. Feng Yu looked up. Father-in-law Zong directly pushed the door in, then turned around and whispered to Feng Yu, "girl, come in quickly." Feng Yu stood still, feeling that all this was strange everywhere, but she couldn''t find out the strange place, or she couldn''t figure out what Murong Ji wanted to do. "Girl, come first. The old slave won''t hurt you. You believe the old slave." Father-in-law Zong said as he stretched out his hand to hold Feng Yu''s wrist, pulled Feng Yu into the hall, then closed the hall door with his back hand, took out a golden token from his sleeve and handed it to Feng Yu, "girl, this is the Queen Mother''s bedroom. There is a secret road under the Queen Mother''s bed in the palace leading to the outside of the capital. You should leave quickly from the secret road. Don''t go back to the capital again. The Queen Mother... She wants to kill you. " With that, father-in-law Zong stuffed the token into Feng Yu''s hand, quickly walked to the bed, pressed the hidden mechanism there, and opened the entrance of the secret way. ......................................... Chapter 267 Feng Yu stood still, her face was calm, her eyes were sharp, and the golden token in her hand was heavy. Father Zong knew that Fengyu didn''t believe him. After waiting a little longer, he couldn''t help walking quickly to Fengyu, so he directly stretched out his hand to pull Fengyu''s arm, "girl, you believe the old slave, the old slave really didn''t lie to you. By the way, you should know this thing, right? Your subordinate, he was caught by someone sent by the queen mother last night. " As Zong said, he took another thing out of his sleeve and quickly handed it to Fengyu. Fengyu didn''t answer, but looked down. It was Huaxun''s thing. Yes, Huaxun hasn''t come back since she went out last night. She thought Huaxun was still playing outside. Father-in-law Zong continued: "girl, the old slave was entrusted by others to risk his life to save you. Really, you go quickly. If you don''t go again, it''s too late. " "I wonder who entrusted my father-in-law? And why did the Empress Dowager do this to me? " Feng Yu twisted her eyebrows and asked very calmly. Father Zong shook his head and a look of embarrassment flashed on his face. "It''s really inconvenient for the old slave to say these. Please don''t ask again. Girl, if you still don''t believe in the old slave, the old slave will take you out in person. " Then father-in-law Zong went in first through the entrance of the secret road. Feng Yu looked at it, hesitated and thought for a while, and finally followed father-in-law Zong in. The entrance of the secret road closed slowly after Fengyu went in. The whole bedroom was restored. -- The secret passage is a long passage. On the stone walls on both sides of the passage, a torch is inserted every four or five steps to illuminate the whole secret road like day at night. Feng Yu carefully followed father-in-law Zong and quietly left a mark on the stone wall of the secret road. She kept everything in the secret road firmly in her heart. The guard in her heart never dropped for a moment. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the air. "Let me go... Let me out, which bastard will catch me... If I know who it is..." Feng Yu suddenly narrowed her eyes. It was almost certain that the yeller was looking for color. Father Zong in front obviously heard it and stopped immediately. The next moment, father-in-law Zong looked back at Feng Yu and said to Feng Yu, "girl, it seems that it''s your subordinate. He should be in the secret room over there. The old slave will take you there." Feng Yu didn''t speak and continued to keep up with father-in-law Zong. After a while, father-in-law Zong stopped in front of a stone wall and stretched out his hand to press on a very insignificant raised small stone. The stone gate opened slowly and immediately. Father-in-law Zong went in, and Feng Yu followed him in. At a glance, she saw the flowers looking for color. I saw the flowers in the secret room looking for color. My hands and arms were firmly locked by two iron chains hanging from above my head and half hung in the air. When Hua xunshe saw the Phoenix Yu coming in, she immediately rejoiced on her face and opened her mouth and said, "help me..." Feng Yu narrowed her eyes slightly, "Why are you locked up here?" "How do I know? I was knocked unconscious on my way back last night. I woke up like this today." Speaking of this, Hua xunshe looked angry and shook the iron chain that locked his arms with both hands to make Feng Yu faster and don''t linger. Feng Yu narrowed her eyes again. At this time, father-in-law Zong, who had not moved since he came in, suddenly slapped Feng Yu. Chapter 268 Feng Yu never put down her guard. In an instant, she reacted quickly and quickly. As soon as she stepped back, she easily and successfully avoided father Zong''s palm. In fact, father Zong''s palm was just an illusory move. Almost while Fengyu dodged, she quickly flashed out of the secret room, quickly pressed the mechanism outside the secret room, and closed the open stone door. Unexpectedly, Feng Yu suddenly changed her complexion and quickly stepped forward step by step. The stone gate closed in front of Feng Yu''s eyes. No matter how fast she was, it was too late to stop her. In an instant, Feng Yu was trapped in the secret room together with flower color seeking. After father-in-law Zong did all this, he quickly turned out of the secret way and went to report back to empress dowager Murong Ji in the hall. -- In the quiet hall. Murong Ji sat there tasting tea, and Cang Yueyu sat under Murong Ji. Father-in-law Zong went in and immediately bowed down and said, "empress dowager, the old slave has led the girl into the secret way and trapped in the secret room according to the Empress Dowager''s instructions." Murong Ji nodded with satisfaction, then put down the tea lamp in his hand, got up and said to Cang Yueyu below: "go, yu''er, let''s go and see if she can get out of the secret room and secret way. The AI family saw her with their own eyes today and was quite satisfied with her. As long as she passed the secret room and was smart and resourceful enough, she would be dead. " Cang Yueyu nodded and got up, "yes, Empress Dowager." Father Zong hurried forward to help Murong Ji and help Murong Ji go forward. Judging from the current situation, Murong Ji can say that he is "very satisfied" with Fengyu. As long as Fengyu can pass the current level, Murong Ji will find ways to firmly control Fengyu, let Fengyu be used by her, and then give Fengyu a decent identity, such as "let the emperor take Fengyu as his adopted daughter" and seal Fengyu as a princess, so as to marry xinmogo, Let Fengyu go to xinmogo to control xinmogo, help xinmogo take the position of King Xin Haoyan and replace it, and finally let xinmogo submit to the emperor, agree to cut off the vassal and even take the initiative to cut off the title and fief of the vassal. It can be said that Murong Ji''s move is really good. However, she did not know that all this actually fell into the man''s calculation. Father Zong carefully held Murong Ji and kept his head down all the way, so that people could not see and see the look on his face. No one knows that he has served Murong Ji for decades. He is loyal to Murong Ji. In fact, he was specially sent to Murong Ji and placed next to Murong Ji from the beginning. After so many years, simego is now the little Lord, and he naturally has to obey simego''s orders. Xin mogo calculated so step by step that he didn''t hesitate to take so much trouble to marry Feng Yu. Did he fall in love with Feng Yu? Zonggong couldn''t help thinking so. However, when I think about it again, I think it''s impossible. Why did simego do this? Father Zong was puzzled. "Father Zong?" Suddenly, Murong Ji''s slightly low voice sounded. Father Zong suddenly regained his mind. He found that he had gone the wrong way just now because he was distracted. He was going to turn a corner, but he actually helped Murong Ji continue to go forward. At the moment, Murong Ji had stopped and looked at him. Father-in-law immediately bowed his head more and more, and dared not be distracted at all. Murong Ji didn''t think much. With the help of father Zong, he turned the corner and continued to move forward. Chapter 269 In the bright secret room. The flowers locked by the iron chain chirped and said, "I said, can you stop looking for them and open the lock for me first?" "I said, can you look back at me? It''s easier for two people to find the way than one. " "I said, did you hear what I said?" "I said..." Looking for color with her back to the flower, she looked for mechanisms everywhere on the stone wall. Feng Yu, who wanted to open the stone gate, frowned and frowned again. Finally, she couldn''t bear it. She turned back and glared at the flower and said, "who told you that you were caught accidentally? Besides, I can''t untie the chain on your arm. " "I... i... you think I want to be caught!" Hua Xun was also angry. "Besides, you haven''t seen it yet. How do you know you can''t open it?" "Even if I can drive it, I don''t want to drive it for you. You said, "why did you suddenly appear when I left town that morning?" In the face of the annoyance of flower color search, Fengyu, who was originally annoyed, suddenly smiled without anger. She looked at flower color search in her spare time and took the opportunity to cross examine the matter of that day. But Feng Yu had never asked about that day before, which doesn''t mean that Feng Yu has forgotten or doesn''t investigate. "I... i... I was worried about you. I never left. I knew you would come, so I''ve been waiting for you. " While talking, Hua Xun''s eyes obviously dodged and didn''t dare to look into Shang Fengyu''s eyes. In fact, these words are not a complete lie. That day, he was in the "poison King Valley" with curved two people. He never thought that he would suddenly come back alive. Naturally, they were not his opponents. Finally, he escaped down the mountain with a bend. After that, he left alone. He stayed in the nearby city for fun. By the way, he passed a flying pigeon biography to Fengyu and told Fengyu about it. Then, the night before that day, simego''s people suddenly found him and took him to see simego without saying a word. He had no choice but to do as simego told him. As for the mechanisms that went up the mountain, he had heard about it with those people in the "poison King Valley" before. He only said it once to Xin mogo. Xin mogo soon came up with a solution and secretly sent someone to help him, so that he could go up so smoothly and save Qin Hua. Feng Yu looked at the look of flowers looking for color. She didn''t believe a word about flowers looking for color. Leng hum said, "since you won''t say it, just lock it like this." "I... what I said is true. Why don''t you believe it? Hey, please, find a way to unlock the lock quickly. My arms are numb... "Listen to Feng Yu''s words, and then look at Feng Yu''s back to continue looking for the mechanism. I don''t care about him anymore. I can''t help feeling a little anxious. It can be seen that xinmogo and obeying xinmogo''s orders really can''t tell Fengyu, because that man is really terrible. Feng Yu ignored the flowers and continued to look up and down on the stone wall. She must go out as soon as possible. For a long time, I didn''t know where Fengyu suddenly pressed, but Fengyu accidentally opened the stone door. Looking at the flower, she was deeply afraid that Fengyu would really leave him, and hurriedly said, "Hey, I said, don''t really leave me. Otherwise, don''t blame me... "Shake everything out of you Chapter 270 "Don''t blame you for what?" Feng Yu interrupted Hua''s search for color at the right time and didn''t let Hua search for color to say what was behind her. She was worried that the wall had ears. Since the bodyguard went to announce her entering the palace today yesterday, the whole thing has become more and more unusual and strange. "Don''t blame me..." "You are my man. No matter what I do, I can never leave you? But I''m afraid you have a ghost in your heart and don''t think so. " Feng Yu interrupted the flower color search again, and said as she approached the flower color search, thinking about how to solve the iron chain on the flower color search arm. Huaxun was a little guilty when Fengyu said it. She quickly turned her head away from Fengyu and stopped talking. Feng Yu couldn''t open the iron chain after doing it for a long time. She couldn''t help asking how to do it. After all, he was truly the "Best Thief in the world". A long time later, when flower color seeking was impatient, one of the iron chains on flower color seeking arm opened with a "Ding". Feng Yu immediately stepped back and stood aside to watch, leaving the iron chain for flowers to look for color and open themselves. Hua xunshe regained his freedom with one hand. After shaking his sore arm, he untied the iron chain on the other hand''s arm and pulled the chain like anger. "Come on, get out of here first." Feng Yu looked at the child like behavior of flowers looking for color and said faintly. The reason why we find ways to save flowers and find color is that we don''t want flowers to find color to say what we shouldn''t say, and we still need to find flowers and find color. As for other things, Hua xunshe refused to say, and she could only wait until later, at least leave here first. Hua Xun nodded and hurriedly followed Feng Yu''s footsteps to go out, looking for a way out with Feng Yu. -- The secret roads are staggered and intricate, just like a maze. Feng Yu left a mark on the stone wall every few steps. She was very careful when choosing a channel. Everything in the secret room fell into the eyes of three people in the dark. They were Murong Ji, Cang Yueyu and father-in-law Zong. Murong Ji looked at it and was more and more satisfied. "It seems that we should choose her." Cang Yueyu didn''t speak. -- After more than an hour. In a remote cold palace, Fengyu and Huaxun finally came out of the secret road. Feng Yu, who came out of the secret crossing, looked at the dilapidated palace in front of her and the dust on the ground. She couldn''t tell where she was. After looking around quickly, she frowned and walked out. Outside the cold palace, the sun is bright and the wind is sunny. In the closed courtyard, Murong Ji has been waiting there and is sitting on the seat drinking tea. Cang Yueyu stood on Murong Ji''s side, and father Zong stood behind Murong Ji. Feng Yu, who stepped out of the dilapidated palace, saw the scene ahead at a glance. Her eyes suddenly narrowed. She walked calmly in the light flow of her eyes, stood in front of several people, and said expressionless: "empress dowager, you suddenly announced me into the palace, and deliberately designed to let father-in-law Zong take me into the secret road. At the moment, you waited here early. I don''t know what you want to do?" "Ai family doesn''t want to do anything. AI family has said before. AI family and girl are like old friends at first sight. I like them very much. Now, the AI family wants the emperor to take the girl as an adoptive daughter and make her a princess. What do you think? " Murong Ji said while drinking tea. He was noble and dignified all over. When Feng Yu heard the speech, she couldn''t help but smile and asked calmly, "what conditions does the Empress Dowager have?" "Marry simego. From now on, do a good job for the AI family. " Murong Ji did not beat around the Bush and said directly. ----------------- Chapter 271 Feng Yu was stunned, shocked and unbelievable. She seriously suspected that she had heard wrong. Let her work for her? Let her marry simego¡° Empress dowager, your joke, to tell the truth, is not funny at all. Besides, there are so many princesses in the palace. It''s not better to choose them. Why choose me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll betray you? Are you so confident that I will obey your orders and work for you? " "Do you think AI Jia is joking with you by taking so much trouble?" "Although there are many princesses in the palace, none of them is as calm and resourceful as you. Everything just now is just a small test for you. " "Ai Jia, no matter who you used to be or who else in your family, these AI Jia will find out soon. Don''t you want to see a doctor? Do you believe there is a mourning family? Don''t say you want to see Qin Hua. It''s impossible to even step out of here. " One sentence after another, Murong jiduan was the majesty of the empress dowager, high above everything, life and death, and manipulated others at will. Feng Yu was angry, her face was obviously ugly, and her hand under her sleeve suddenly clenched into a fist. At this time, Cang Yueyu, who had not spoken, opened his mouth. "Miss, I advise you to agree. Otherwise, not to mention that you really don''t want to take another step here, even your family can''t be spared. Do you think if you don''t say it, the king won''t find it? " Feng Yu listened, and her heart became more and more angry. Her hand, which had been clenched into a fist under her sleeve, tightened more and more. The flower behind Fengyu looked for color. Seeing that the situation outside was wrong, she hid in the dilapidated hall and looked out carefully through the crack of the door. Father Zong stood behind Murong Ji and didn''t speak. He looked at the opposite Fengyu quietly and secretly while Murong Ji was talking to Cang Yueyu. He didn''t see anything special about the opposite Fengyu. It was worth Xin mogo''s great effort. For a long time¡ª¡ª Feng Yu sneered, "if I still don''t agree?" "Girl, I think you should be a smart man." In a word, neither salty nor light, an air of controlling everything. Feng Yu sneered more and more, and even laughed loudly. I''ve never liked being threatened. And until now, how can I still wonder what purpose murongji is for today, "empress dowager, you think too much of me. I don''t think I''m a smart man. If it were, it wouldn''t be here today. Empress dowager, it''s not pleasant to say. Although I''m a civilian and you are the Empress Dowager with boundless power, you don''t do everything you want. You can check my identity. Your terms are just a joke to me. I can''t promise you no matter what you say. " "Really? The mourner would like to see how hard your mouth and your body are. " Murong Ji clapped his hands three times. After Murong Ji clapped his hands, the bodyguard suddenly appeared and surrounded Fengyu in an instant. Feng Yu looked at it and snorted coldly. She didn''t return to her tunnel: "looking for color in flowers, what are you waiting for, but you still can''t come out." The flower looked for color and touched her nose. She walked out slowly with an unwilling look. The bodyguards who surrounded Feng Yu immediately looked on alert at the flowers coming out of the dilapidated cold hall. They were in a state of readiness and clenched their sharp swords. Chapter 272 At this time, Feng Yu stepped back cautiously, then suddenly sprinkled a bag of poison powder in the guard''s guard, and then quickly looked for the color of the flower and said, "don''t go yet." The flower looked for color and understood. Without saying a word, she firmly fastened Fengyu''s wrist and flew away quickly with Fengyu''s arrow. Murong Ji was not in a hurry and said to cangyue Yu, "yu''er, I''ll give it to you. Be sure to bring people back to the mourning family." "Yes." Cang Yueyu nodded and immediately exchanged a line of dark guards in black to catch up with Feng Yu. With the lightness skill of looking for color in flowers, Feng Yu soon left the palace. However, he did not get rid of the line in the rear and the well-trained dark guards in black. Looking back, Hua took Feng Yu and asked her, "what should I do now? I can''t get rid of those people. I''m not their opponent. " "Go downtown. There are many people in the downtown area, so you can take the opportunity to mix in with the crowd. " After thinking quickly, Feng Yu calmly opened her mouth and ordered. Flower looks for color and nods. As soon as she turns, she goes to the downtown. In the busy city of the capital, people come and go, there is an endless stream of pedestrians, and the cries of vendors come and go one after another. After Huaxun took Fengyu down, Fengyu and Huaxun immediately separated. As she walked quickly forward, Feng Yu took off her coat and threw it on the ground. Then she quickly took out the silk handkerchief under her sleeve to cover her face. Yu Guang quickly scanned whether there were clothes shops around. In one of the restaurants in the downtown area and in one of the elegant rooms on the second floor, simogo in white is sitting tasting tea. The so-called "hiding in the city" predicted that Fengyu who escaped from the palace would choose to hide in the crowd. Two subordinates stood by the open window and looked out, reporting the situation on the street to simogo at any time, "young master, she entered the clothes shop diagonally opposite." "Young Lord, she came out, changed into a man in blue, dressed up as a man, and walked to the front of the street." "Little Lord, Cang Yueyu''s people are looking for her everywhere below." Xin mogo listened. After half a ring, he spoke slowly and calmly without a trace of fluctuation in his voice, "inform Cang Yueyu''s people." "Yes." One of the two subordinates who looked out and reported Fengyu''s whereabouts at any time answered quickly, jumped out of the window and went to the party sent by Cang Yueyu. She changed her clothes and changed her dress. She smiled and walked on the busy street with people coming and going. At the moment, although she still has the woman''s human skin face on her face, she believes it is difficult to be recognized. As for why not take the man''s man skin face tool, it''s because that face has been exposed in front of Xin mogo. I''m afraid that Xin mogo''s pursuit is greater than the people sent by Cang Yueyu. Suddenly, the line sent by Cang Yueyu scattered around looking for Fengyu''s dark guards in black. Suddenly, they gathered from all directions and surrounded Fengyu. Feng Yu''s complexion changed faintly, but she was not surprised. "Puzzled" looked at the dark guards in black around, calmly and calmly said: "everyone, who are you? Don''t you recognize the wrong person? " "Girl, we''re looking for you. Come with us." The dark guard in Black said expressionless. "Girl? Everybody, I think you really recognize the wrong person. I''m not a girl. " Feng Yu said with a calm smile and turned to leave. Chapter 273 A line of dark Weidun in black gathered more and more, surrounded Fengyu trapped in the middle, and would never allow Fengyu to leave. The pedestrians on the street looked at this scene and quickly dispersed like frightened birds in an instant. The busy street was quiet for an instant. Looking for the color of the flowers in the distance, seeing this scene from a distance, he had to go forward to save Fengyu, but a sudden hand suddenly grabbed the color of the flowers at this time. Hua xunshe thought it was the enemy. He slapped him hard reflexively and looked back. He didn''t want to see a slightly familiar face. He was the man he had seen with simogo not long ago. He was startled at the bottom of his heart and stammered: "I... I didn''t say anything to her." The man who held Huaxun didn''t speak, but stopped Huaxun from coming forward to save Fengyu. In the front, after several rounds, Feng Yu, who first understood medical skills and did not know martial arts, was not the opponent of a line of dark guards in black. She was soon taken away by a line of dark guards in black. In Prince Yu''s residence, Cang Yueyu has come out of the palace and is sitting in the pavilion in the back garden to listen to the people sent to check the whereabouts of Fengyu come back and report. After listening to it, like every time before, she can''t help being disappointed. After so long, she still hasn''t heard from that person, can she disappear in the world? She was so worried about simogo that day. If simogo got married, I don''t know if she would be disappointed and give up on simogo? At this time, the line of dark guards sent out in the cold palace of the Imperial Palace came back and escorted Fengyu to cangyue Yu. Cang Yueyu immediately took back her thoughts and looked coldly at Feng Yu, who was ordered to live in the acupoints by the dark guard outside the pavilion. She didn''t know that under the strange face was the person he had been sending people everywhere to look for for for more than half a month. She didn''t know that Feng Yu had already appeared in front of him when she was disappointed because she couldn''t find the news of Feng Yu again and again, She sneered at Feng Yu and said, "girl, do you think you can escape?" Feng Yu secretly gritted her teeth. She hated Cang Yueyu so much that her teeth were itchy. Every time she met him, there must be no good. "I don''t know the girl''s name yet?" Cang Yueyu said again, trying to find out the identity of Feng Yu. Of course, even if she doesn''t say it, he will find out sooner or later. Feng Yu stood upright and raised her lips with a sneer. How could she not see the purpose of Cang Yueyu''s asking her name and replied, "Lord Yu, I''m still that sentence. You''ll die. I can''t marry Xin mogo as you wish. I will never be your chess piece. " "Somebody, press her into the dungeon." Cang Yueyu heard the words and gave orders coldly. Dark Wei took the order and immediately pressed Feng Yu, who was ordered to be in turmoil, to the dungeon and tied her firmly to the scaffold. The dark cell was full of unspeakable gloom. Cang Yueyu came slowly soon after Fengyu was bound. Since Murong Ji has a crush on her, she has to promise or not. At the next moment, Cang Yueyu, who came, sat down slowly on the chair moved by dark Wei and sat in front of Fengyu, "the king asked you again for the last time. Do you agree or not?" "Why, is Prince Yu trying to force me to give in with severe punishment?" Feng Yu disdained to look at her face and clenched her bound hands into fists. Chapter 274 "If the girl insists on refusing, the king can only do so." As Feng Yu forced him to do so, Cang Yueyu said calmly, "I wonder if the girl has ever heard of the poison ''ten insects and ten herbs pill''? This poison is refined from ten kinds of poisonous insects and ten kinds of poisonous herbs. If there is a difference in the number and order of any kind of poisonous insects or poisonous herbs, the "ten insects and ten herbs pill" will be different. The antidote must be refined according to the number and order of these ten kinds of poisonous insects and poisonous herbs. In other words, only those who refine this poison have its antidote, because only those who refine this poison know the quantity and order of these ten poisonous insects and poisonous herbs in the process of refining. Even the miracle doctor Qin Hua may not be able to solve it. " Of course, Feng Yu knew the poison. She used it to control the flower color search and let the flower color search be used by her. At this time, Duke Zong, who came at the order of Empress Dowager murongji, just came and sent the "ten insects and ten herbs pill" secretly ordered by murongji to be refined, and the person who refined it had been killed by murongji as early as when it was refined into this poison. In other words, Murong Ji is the only one who has the antidote. Murongji wanted to have a double guarantee. In addition to threatening Fengyu with "seeking medical treatment", he also wanted to use drugs to firmly control Fengyu, but he didn''t know that the "ten insects and ten herbs pill" had already been replaced by father Zong ordered by Xin mogo on the way. Without changing his face, father Zong presented the poison to Cang Yueyu and said, "Lord, the Empress Dowager asked the old slave to send it." Cang Yueyu nodded and ordered the dark guard to take it to Fengyu immediately. Dark Wei took the order, immediately came forward to take the poison in father Zong''s hand, quickly walked to Fengyu bound on the scaffold, pinched Fengyu''s jaw and forced Fengyu to swallow it. Feng Yu shook her head and struggled. She refused to swallow it, but finally she couldn''t resist the strength of dark Wei and was forced to swallow it. At the moment when the poison was swallowed, he coughed and said angrily, "Cang Yueyu, you''d better never fall into my hands. Otherwise, I will return everything today a hundred times. " "Then wait until that day." Cang Yueyu didn''t pay attention to the threat of Fengyu. Zong Gonggong stood behind Cang Yueyu and looked at all this. He was silent and didn''t speak. After dark Wei fed Fengyu and swallowed the poison, he stepped aside. Cang Yueyu spoke slowly again, with a calm tone without a trace of waves and feelings. "I''ll ask you again. You have to think it over. Do you agree or not? The king''s ugly words can be said in the front. Up to now, those who know current affairs are heroes. The king advised you not to toast and not to drink. It''s not good for you. " "I still say that. If you want me to promise, don''t think about it. If you have the ability, you will kill me directly. " Feng Yu gritted her teeth more and more. She would never give in, nor could she give in. The last time she took the man''s human skin face tool, she was recognized by simego. Now, although she has changed a completely different person skin face tool, she still hasn''t figured out where the flaw was revealed last time. Isn''t it a sheep''s mouth to go to simogo like this. When Cang Yueyu heard the speech, he no longer spent more words, and ordered directly and coldly: "come on, give me a good ''treat'' her..." Chapter 275 "... until she nods." "Yes." One of the dark guards in the line immediately stepped out to answer the way, and immediately took the whip hanging on the wall and greeted Feng Yu mercilessly. For a time, the sharp sound of the whip breaking the air could be clearly heard in the gloomy dungeon. Fengyu clenched her teeth and held back. She just didn''t give a painful cry. She secretly vowed that cangyueyu and murongji would repay one day. Looking at this scene, father Zong seemed to have some "heart can''t bear it". After hesitating for a while, he couldn''t help whispering: "Prince Yu, it seems inappropriate to execute like this. If she is hurt and her whole body is covered with whip marks, how can she marry Xin Shizi then? " "Father Zong is worried." Cang Yueyu coldly looked at Feng Yu''s punishment and drank tea slowly. She answered father-in-law Zong''s words lightly. Hearing what Cang Yueyu said, father-in-law Zong naturally didn''t want to say anything, but he was more and more worried. He was afraid that Fengyu was really hurt and couldn''t explain to Xin mogo. After a round of whipping, Fengyu still refused to give in. Dark Wei turned to report to Cang Yueyu and asked for instructions from Cang Yueyu at the same time. Cang Yueyu takes a look at Feng Yu on the scaffold and asks dark Wei to change his criminal law and continue. Dark guard nodded and dared not disobey. At sunset, after Fengyu fainted again and again and was awakened by cold water again, Cang Yueyu got up and left, and asked the dark guard to lock Fengyu into the cell and guard her strictly. Father Zong took back his worried eyes and turned to leave with God Yueyu. A moment later, Feng Yu was the only one left in the gloomy dungeon. Feng Yu was wounded and covered with blood. She was already in a deep coma and fell motionless on the ground covered with straw in her cell. In silence, I don''t know how long it took. A gray figure quietly appeared in the dungeon. After three or two times, he opened the lock of the cell, bent down and walked in, "Hey, I said, are you dead, wake up..." Feng Yu frowned and woke up half a day later. Some couldn''t see the people in front of her. The people who come are not others, but flowers looking for color. The flower looked for color and saw Feng Yu move. She woke up and said happily, "you''re not dead." "Are you happy that I''m dead?" Feng Yu asked angrily, staring at the flowers for color. But because the complexion was too pale and the body was too weak, there was no momentum all over. Hua Xun color hurriedly smiled and reached out to help Fengyu sit up. "How can I? I can''t get the antidote if you die. How can I hope you die." Feng Yu immediately thought of the "ten insects and ten grass pills" that had been strongly fed by Cang Yueyu''s life not long ago As long as the weight and order of ten kinds of poisonous insects and ten kinds of poisonous herbs are a little different, the "ten insects and ten herbs pill" will be different, and the antidote will naturally be different. These, needless to say by Cang Yueyu, Fengyu knows from the bottom of her heart and knows very well. "Hey, I''m talking. Why are you stunned? Do you hear me?" Seeing Fengyu suddenly in a daze, Huaxun couldn''t help pushing Fengyu. Feng Yu immediately took a breath and burst into a cold sweat. She quickly gritted her teeth and endured the pain for a long time. She said angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t you see that I''m hurt now? You... " Chapter 276 "I... I didn''t pay attention for the moment." The voice of flower seeking color suddenly lightened, and then turned to the topic and said, "I''ll save you first. But now it''s all simego''s people outside. He''s sending people everywhere to look for you and chase you. " Feng Yu was stunned. Did Xin mogo know she had come to the capital? Is he too powerful¡° Did he find anything? " "That''s not true. Just send people everywhere to look for you. By the way, in addition to the capital, all other places are now simogo''s people. Unexpectedly, his power is so great. The man''s skin face has obviously been exposed and can''t be used anymore. Even if you go out now and escape from Cang Yueyu and Murong Ji, you should avoid the pursuit of Xin mogo everywhere like a street mouse. " Feng Yu didn''t speak after listening. It seems that Xin mogo''s power is far greater than she thought. Can''t she really avoid him? Thinking of this, Feng Yu couldn''t help thinking about the last time. Where was she exposed and where did Xin mogo see it? "Let''s go. Let''s get out of here first." The flower looked for color and said again, so she took Feng Yu to stand up. Feng Yu was hurt all over. She was so painful that she clenched her teeth. -- Half an hour later, on the silent street. Looking for the color of the flowers that Fengyu came out of the dungeon of Prince Yu''s house, he quickly dodged into an alley along the road with Fengyu. The next moment, I saw several people in black walking up the empty street. Those people in black were not masked. It was obvious that they were searching for something. Two of them Fengyu had seen before and were subordinates of Xin mogo. After seeing that everyone had gone, Huaxun took Fengyu and left quickly. Soon after, Huaxun took Fengyu into an uninhabited small broken yard and said, "no one should live here." Feng Yu nodded. The dilapidated courtyard was dead silent. You can even see a lot of spider webs under the eaves. No one should have come for a long time. She said weakly: "let''s live here first. You can get me some medicine." Huaxun understood that after arranging Fengyu, she went to fill the medicine for Fengyu and soon caught the medicine back. In the following days, Fengyu temporarily hid in the uninhabited small broken hospital. While drinking medicine to heal her wounds, she asked Hua to find color and find Qin Hua. Exactly two and a half months later, in the middle of the night, Feng Yu was awakened by the slight sound from the roof. This is not the first time in these two and a half months, and in these two and a half months, she has hardly slept safely and worried day and night. Hua xunshe came back at this time, opened the door and said, "just now, xinmogo''s people passed through the roof and searched you door to door. It seems that they won''t stop until they catch you. By the way, how''s your wound? Why do I smell blood as soon as I come in? " Feng Yu didn''t answer. She directly asked, "have you found Qin Hua?" "Still not found. I swear, I''ve really looked everywhere, and I don''t know where Yu Kun invited him. " The flower looked for color and swore. Feng Yu frowned. The poison of "ten insects and ten grass pills" on her body could not be delayed any longer. Originally, she hoped to find Qin Hua by looking for flowers. Now it seems impossible. So, can we really only go back to Cang Yueyu and Murong Ji, listen to their orders, marry Xin mogo and work for them? However, she was also a dead end when she went to simego. Chapter 277 Wait, what did flower search just say? Fengyu''s mind suddenly thought of something at this time. Huaxun color just seemed to say "he smelled blood as soon as he came in". Is it the smell of her that betrayed her, and the smell of her that made simego recognize her? It was possible that they were so close in the carriage that night, and simego knew that she was a woman. In addition, this is how simego recognized her for the first time in prison. She was so careless. How could she completely forget such an important place? Looking for the color of flowers, when Feng Yu thought to herself, she unknowingly opened her head. These words were all what simego told him to say. Feng Yu thought clearly about this nod, calmly thought again and again, thought about the current situation, clenched her teeth, and resolutely made a decision, "flowers look for color, take me to King Yu''s house, I want to see cangyue Yu." When the flower looked for color and heard the speech, she was surprised and said, "what? You want to go to Prince Yu''s house. Do you want to see Cang Yueyu? " Feng Yu nodded and couldn''t find Qin Hua. Her "ten insects and ten grass pills" couldn''t drag on. She had to find Cang Yueyu. As for simogo, now that she knows why simogo recognized her, she will try to cover up her smell in the future. I believe he won''t recognize her again. Moreover, there has been a time. I believe simego never thought she would do this again. Da Yin Yu city is beside him. In short, the poison of "ten insects and ten grass pills" is a top priority. She must pass this level first. Looking for color, Hua hesitated a little, walked over with her mouth closed, and took Fengyu to Prince Yu''s house. -- In the brightly lit Prince Yu''s house, in the quiet hall. Cang Yueyu sat in the right position to taste tea. A dark guard in black is standing in the direction of Cang Yueyu and reporting: "Lord, I still can''t find out the identity of those people." "It''s been two and a half months. I can''t even find out such a small thing. What does the king want you to do?" The voice was not light but not heavy, but it was full of cold and cold. Cangyue Yu''s face was expressionless. Over the past two and a half months, a group of people in black have suddenly appeared in the capital. Those people search everywhere every day and night. They seem to be looking for someone, but the people he sent to investigate still can''t find out who they are, let alone who they are looking for. Thinking of this, Cang Yueyu couldn''t help getting angry. Surprised, dark Wei quickly bent his knees and knelt down. He didn''t dare to breathe. At this time, the flower with Fengyu came to look for color, suddenly fell outside the door of the hall, and then put Fengyu down. Cang Yueyu looked up, motioned to the dark guard kneeling on the ground, watched Feng Yu slowly walk in with the help of flowers looking for color, and then said with a sneer: "girl, you''ve finally figured it out." "Do I promise to do what you say, and when it''s done, you''ll let me go?" Feng Yu spoke weakly. Cang Yue said, "of course. As long as you are obedient and obedient, you will be rewarded with great rewards. You are indispensable for prosperity and wealth. " Then he took out a small white porcelain vase from his sleeve, and Cang Yueyu reached out and threw it to Feng Yu opposite, "this is a temporary antidote to suppress the toxicity of ''ten insects and ten grass pills'', which can keep you safe for a month. At this time next month, the king will naturally give you another such medicine until you complete your task. " The flower looks for color and catches the small porcelain vase and hands it to Fengyu. Cang Yueyu then sent someone to inform the Empress Dowager Murong Ji in the palace and asked someone to report to Murong Ji, saying that "Fengyu has promised". ........................................................................... Chapter 278 After Cang Yueyu sent someone to inform Murong Ji, she arranged someone to take Fengyu down to have a rest, and arranged someone to "take care of" Fengyu, named "no mistake", but actually secretly monitored Fengyu. Early the next morning, Huaxun suddenly slipped into Fengyu''s room and walked quickly towards Fengyu on the bed. Feng Yu has been a little nervous by the people sent by Xin mogo to search her in the past two and a half months. As soon as she heard the voice, she immediately woke up and looked at the direction of the voice with vigilance and vigilance. It''s still early at the moment, and it''s already winter. The day outside is not completely bright, and the room is dim. For a moment, after finally seeing that the person who came in was looking for color, Feng Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then she was angry and said, "what are you doing in my room so sneakily in such an early morning?" Huaxun continued to approach until she sat down on the bed where Fengyu was lying and whispered, "I''ve come to tell you I''m leaving." "Go? Where are you going? " Feng Yu immediately narrowed her eyes slightly and sat up. Hua xunshe replied in an orderly way: "a few months ago, that night, you asked me to pretend to be the shadow guard of the emperor Cang Jingtian and go back to reply to Cang Jingtian. Then you asked me to take you to meet Cang Jingtian. Haven''t you seen Cang Jingtian? If I went to the palace with you today, wouldn''t Cang Jingtian recognize me? Didn''t you expose your identity? So, I''ve been thinking all night. It''s better not to go into the palace. Go alone. If anything happens, send a signal to me and I''ll save you. " Feng Yu listened and narrowed her eyes more and more. Originally, she wanted to tell Huaxun about it before entering the palace today. Unexpectedly, he came to her early. Hua Xun se didn''t notice the sharp flash in Feng Yu''s eyes, and then said, "fortunately, I hurt my voice that day, which made my voice completely different from that of usual. Otherwise, I''m afraid Cang Yueyu would have heard my voice earlier. Well, that''s it first. Then I''ll go first. You''ll let me know when you have something. " Cang Yueyu hasn''t seen him look for color, so she can''t recognize him from his appearance, so even if he appears in front of Cang Yueyu, he has no fear, but Cang Yueyu has heard his voice. With that, the flower looked for color and walked away. Feng Yu looked at the direction where the flowers disappeared, and unconsciously fell into meditation. Since seeing Huaxun outside the city that day, and her evasion, she felt that Huaxun was a little different. On that day, his voice was almost completely different from that of usual. At that time, he replied to her that he had "accidentally hurt his voice". Is there such a coincidence? A series of words, his consideration is not exhaustive. Did he really suddenly become smart? If, as she guessed, someone controlled the flower color search behind her back, who was that person? What is his purpose? For a time, Feng Yu kept thinking, frowning and frowning, vaguely feeling that she seemed to have fallen into a big trap, but she couldn''t figure out why the trap was set and what the purpose of the trap was. The next time, Fengyu naturally couldn''t continue to sleep. She lay in bed with her eyes open and waited for dawn outside. Chapter 279 At noon, father-in-law Zong came to announce the order of Empress Dowager murongji and asked cangyueyu to take Fengyu into the palace immediately and let Fengyu prepare well to see the emperor cangjingtian. After a joss stick, the carriage set out from the gate of Prince Yu''s house, sat on the Fengyu side of the carriage, didn''t look at cangyue Yu at the beginning, and was as cold as ice. Cang Yueyu didn''t look at Feng Yu either. She drooped her thick long eyelashes and didn''t know what she was thinking. For a long time, the carriage stopped slowly at the gate of the palace. Cang Yueyu got up, opened the curtain of the carriage and took the lead in getting off. Feng Yu followed her to get off and then followed Cang Yueyu all the way into the palace. The imperial garden of the Imperial Palace, even in such a winter, is also colorful. All kinds of flowers blooming in winter compete to open first, which is no worse than the competition in summer. Cang Yueyu waved back, followed by the palace maid and eunuch. Under the guidance of father Zong, she took Fengyu all the way. Emperor Cang Jingtian and Empress Dowager Murong Ji are sitting in the pavilion in the garden, tasting tea. "The slave sends his greetings to the emperor and the Empress Dowager." Father Zong immediately bowed down and saluted, then walked behind Murong Ji and stood behind Murong Ji. "My son''s courtiers paid a visit to my father, the emperor and the Empress Dowager." Cang Yueyu then saluted tightly, with a degree of calmness in his gestures. Cang Jingtian nodded and motioned Cang Yueyu to sit down. Feng Yu stood motionless, neither saluting Cang Jing Tian nor Murong Ji. Her eyes were obviously cold. After all, she was so threatened that no one could be pleasant. She was so calm. "Now that you have promised, why do you still have this attitude? Do you want everyone to see it? " Murong Ji was not satisfied with Feng Yu''s attitude at all. He opened his mouth lukewarm. An invisible low pressure suddenly shrouded down with unspeakable dignity. Feng Yu clenched her teeth, clenched her hands inch by inch under her sleeves into a fist, endured it again, and finally bowed down to salute. "It seems that the AI family still needs to send someone to ''teach'' you the etiquette and rules in the palace in the later period." Murong Ji looked at it and said again with the same tone. Feng Yu listened, gritting her teeth and clenching her hands under her sleeves more and more. She didn''t speak. She secretly swore again in her heart: "today''s things, she will definitely let these people in front of her double return, I will." Murong Ji took Feng Yu''s look into his eyes. Naturally, he knew what Feng Yu was thinking. However, Fengyu is now in her hands. She is very confident. She is not afraid of any tricks Fengyu will play. While motioning that Fengyu can sit down, she ordered father-in-law Zong behind her to guard outside the pavilion and not let anyone near. Zong''s father-in-law took orders. After answering "yes", he turned and went out. He stayed outside the pavilion alone and kept an eye on the situation around him. In a moment, only Murong Ji, Cang Jingtian, Cang Yueyu and Fengyu were left in the pavilion of the imperial garden. There were no flies and mosquitoes around. It was very quiet. Murong Ji spoke again in such silence, and his voice and tone remained unchanged. "Later, the emperor will issue a decree to officially seal you as a princess and announce it to the world. After that, the AI family will send someone to summon Xin Haoyan, king of Xin, and Xin mogo, the son of Xin, to officially marry you and that Xin mogo, so that you can get married with that Xin mogo as soon as possible, and then follow Xin Haoyan, king of Xin, back to the ''King of Xin''s house'' in Anding city... " Chapter 280 "... at that time, the AI family will secretly send several people to help you and let ''simogo take the throne of King Xin and replace it'' depends on you. In the meantime, you can try simego''s style. If he agrees, you two will join hands. But if he doesn''t mean that, you can only rely on him. You must not reveal the slightest bit to let him know. At that time, when simogo officially became the "king of simogo", he was almost the last step to submit to the imperial court and agree to cut the vassal. As long as you succeed in cutting the fan, the AI family will naturally set you free. The AI family will never treat you badly. Can you hear it clearly? " Feng Yu didn''t speak. She was cold and calm. There was no emotion on her face. Cang Yueyu hesitated for a moment and wondered whether to tell Cang Jingtian and Murong Ji about meeting Xin mogo that day. He thought that Xin mogo might be a little difficult. At this time, a dark guard in black suddenly appeared, quickly entered the pavilion and whispered a few words to Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu''s face suddenly looked ugly. After the dark guard finished reporting, he immediately bowed down and left without a trace. Murong Ji looked at the changes on Cang Yue Yu''s face, frowned slightly and asked, "yu''er, but what happened?" Cang Yueyu shook his head, his face soon recovered, and calmly replied, "nothing, just a little thing." Just now, dark Wei suddenly reported that there was news about Feng Yu. Feng Yu seemed to be looking for Xin mogo everywhere. For more than three months, he kept sending people to look for her everywhere, but she hid so deeply that he couldn''t find any clues about her. She seemed to be avoiding him, but she suddenly appeared to look for simogo. Did she really like simogo as he suspected before? So, if simego gets married Thinking of this, Cang Yueyu immediately gave up saying to Cang Jingtian and Murong Ji that "Xin mogo may not be simple". In fact, this is just a move made by Xin mogo in advance. At the moment, the matter of "Fengyu is looking for him everywhere" is also deliberately released by Xin mogo at a selected time. In order to arouse Cang Yueyu''s jealousy and prevent Cang Yueyu from saying anything, so as to make the matter change halfway and promote it as soon as possible. Murong Ji heard Cang Yueyu say so, so he didn''t ask any more. Instead, he continued to say to Feng Yu, "if you don''t speak, you should listen clearly. Once something goes wrong in this matter, the mourners will cut you first. Also, as for the name, no matter what your name used to be, from now on, you will be called ''Hua Yu'', using the name given to you by the AI family. As for his life experience, he said that his parents died and he was an orphan. The reason why the emperor accepted you as his adoptive daughter is because of the mourning family. Because the mourning family is like old friends at first sight, he likes you very much and wants to keep you with the mourning family. You and yu''er will be matched by ''brother and sister'' in the future. " Feng Yu listened and couldn''t stop smiling coldly under Murong Ji''s eyes. "What the Empress Dowager said is what, Hua Yu took orders." "Also, this matter should be kept absolutely confidential. If you let others know, the mourners will also operate on you first." Every word was full of threat, and Murong Ji looked serious. Feng Yu didn''t speak. After half a ring, Cang Jingtian, who sat and didn''t speak all the time, just looked at Feng Yu quietly and secretly, got up and left. Shortly after Cang Jingtian left, Cang Yueyu also got up and left the palace alone. Chapter 281 Feng Yu stayed in the palace and followed Murong Ji to her palace. In the afternoon, the edict had been issued. Cangjing Tian accepted Fengyu as her adoptive daughter and granted Fengyu as "Princess Huayu". The next day, murongji sent Xuanyuan''s Xin Haoyan, king of Xin in Anding City, to enter the palace. At the same time, he sent someone to find Xin mogo, who had never returned to King Xin''s house. Xuanxin mogo entered the palace together. The toxicity of "ten insects and ten grass pills" in Fengyu''s body has been temporarily suppressed. Under the care of various medicinal materials in the palace, her body soon recovered. In addition, the precious medicinal materials sent to the palace by Cang Yueyu almost left no scars on her body. It can be said that she has officially lived a "Princess" life of respect and excellence. Two days later, in the afternoon, Xin Haoyan arrived. The Empress Dowager personally sent an order to announce him Xin Haoyan. Xin Haoyan couldn''t come. When Fengyu knew about it, Fengyu was lying on the bamboo chair by the window of the hall, closing her eyes and resting. Soon, father-in-law Zong arrived, waved back the palace maid eunuch who served Feng Yu in the hall, and whispered to Feng Yu, "Princess Yu, the son of Xin is coming." Feng Yu was stunned, then opened her eyes and looked at her calmly. "What does the Empress Dowager want me to do?" Duke Zong quickly said Murong Ji''s instructions. After hearing this, Feng Yu stood up slowly and replied indifferently, "I know." -- After about a cup of tea, on the corridor leading to the imperial garden, simego walked slowly under the guidance of the eunuch. Feng Yu came from the other direction. She ran forward quickly and kept turning back to the palace maid who was chasing after her: "hurry up, come after me..." At this time, Fengyu was wearing a gorgeous light blue palace dress. Her long clothes were delayed behind her. Her long hair was tied into a gorgeous bun and filled with gold hairpins. Several of them hung long golden tassels, shaking back and forth in the process of Fengyu''s running, and reflected the golden bright light under the sunlight slanting into the corridor. Suddenly, a "careless", Feng Yu ran into Xin mogo opposite. Xin mogo grabbed Feng Yu''s waist with a quick backhand at the moment when Feng Yu bumped in, so as not to fall. In the pavilion not far away, Murong Ji and Xin Haoyan, who were talking and laughing, saw this scene. Murong Ji immediately took the opportunity to say, "that''s the emperor''s new adopted daughter. Her name is Hua Yu. AI family likes it very much. King Xin, do they look a good match? It''s better to let AI family decide and betroth Hua Yu to Ge''er to ease the relationship between your father and son. Let bygones be bygones. Don''t mention it any more. After all, he is your own son and the son of your favorite woman. Looking at your father and son now, it''s also very sad to mourn for your family. " "The empress dowager, the king and he have completely cut off the relationship between father and son, and don''t bother the Empress Dowager..." "If she were still there, if she saw all this today, how would she feel? Although she''s gone now, do you really haven''t thought about her for so many years? " Murong Ji interrupted Xin Haoyan. This "she", of course, refers to simego''s biological mother. Xin Haoyan fell silent. On the corridor, the reason why Fengyu did this and "accidentally" bumped into Xin mogo''s arms was ordered by Murong Ji. Murong Ji wanted to take the opportunity to say about the marriage. In the past two days, she has been taking a bath with petals, hoping to cover up her taste with the fragrance of petals. At the moment, she can''t help feeling nervous. I don''t know if she will be recognized by simogo. And she had secretly laughed at Murong Ji''s order. When she was waiting to bump into xinmogo''s arms, she was pushed away directly by xinmogo, but unexpectedly he hugged her. Hasn''t he always been clean? ------------------ Chapter 282 On the corridor, the eunuch who brought Xin mogo to the imperial garden and the maid who chased Feng Yu behind Feng Yu received a hint from father-in-law Zong. At the moment, looking at the scenes of "Feng Yu bumped into Xin mogo''s arms" and "Xin mogo reached out and hugged Feng Yu", they immediately retreated one after another without making a sound. In an instant, only Feng Yu and Xin mogo were left on the whole corridor. Xin mogo still didn''t loosen Feng Yu. His hand was still wrapped around Feng Yu''s slender waist. He bowed his head and calmly "looked" at Feng Yu in front of him. She thought she covered up the faint fragrance on her body, so he couldn''t recognize her? Duke Zong had already secretly informed Murong Ji of her every move, Murong Ji''s orders and her every move. And even if there was no secret advice from his grandfather, he had a way of knowing that nothing could be concealed from him. At such a close distance, Fengyu could even clearly feel xinmogo''s heartbeat and feel xinmogo''s breath blowing on her face, warm and soft. Murong Ji and Xin Haoyan, sitting in the pavilion not far away, saw all this in their eyes. Murong Ji''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of satisfaction. Xin Haoyan still didn''t speak. At the next moment, Feng Yu suddenly reacted, hurriedly stretched out her hand to push away Xin mogo, and then turned around and left quickly. Murong Ji immediately smiled and said to Xin Haoyan, "it seems that yu''er is shy. Yu''er is smart, sensible and reasonable. AI family really likes her and really wants to stay with AI family forever. But AI family can''t bear to delay her lifelong happiness. King Xin, according to AI''s family, I''m afraid Ge''er is also moved. What do you say? " Xin Haoyan still didn''t speak and remained silent. He couldn''t see the slightest look on his face. The eunuch who had retired earlier hurried forward after Feng Yu left, and then said to Xin mogo in the corridor, "son of the world, this way, please." Then he took Xin mogo to the pavilion where Murong Ji and Xin Haoyan were. Xin mogo kept up with him with a steady and gentle pace and a calm face. The scene just now was deliberately made for murongji. Of course, the soft body that bumped straight up at once clearly knew that it was her. Simergo could not deny that there was a trace of involuntariness in his outstretched hand, and even some didn''t want to release it. The situation in the carriage that night flashed in his mind. "Shizi, here we are." Soon, the eunuch who led the way stopped, said to Xin mogo, and then respectfully saluted Murong Ji and Xin Haoyan in the pavilion. Murong Ji nodded, motioned the eunuch to step down, and then motioned Xin mogo to enter the pavilion. In his heart, he couldn''t help sighing in the process of Xin mogo getting closer and closer all the way. His appearance was really first-class and good, and his temperament was very good. It was a pity that his eyes couldn''t see things, otherwise I believe any woman would be moved when she saw him. Simego also made a simple salute before entering the pavilion and sitting down. Xin Haoyan immediately put aside his eyes and didn''t look at Xin mogo. It seemed that he didn''t want to see his son at all. Murong Ji looked at this scene and opened his mouth. Every word in his words was to ease the father son relationship between Xin Haoyan and Xin mogo, and deliberately mentioned Xin mogo''s biological mother again and again to impress and persuade Xin Haoyan. Chapter 283 For a long time, Xin Haoyan seemed to be moved. His face obviously softened. He had no objection to Murong Ji''s marriage. Xin mogo seems to be moved. He is no longer indifferent to Xin Haoyan and has no objection to Murong Ji''s marriage. Things were obviously smoother than Murong Ji expected. Murong Ji smiled and thought it would take a lot of talking. Marriage, marriage, the date of marriage... And so on. Xin Haoyan took orders and hurried back to prepare immediately. Murong Ji kept Xin mogo. It was called to let Xin mogo get along with "Huayu" first and cultivate feelings. In fact, Murong Ji wanted to take the opportunity to know more about Xin mogo and see if he could win over the relationship. -- -- Fengyu''s bedroom is in murongji''s "Ci Ning Palace", in the side hall next to the main hall. Fengyu is a newly sealed Princess and won''t stay in the palace for too long, so cangjingtian didn''t specially give Fengyu an independent palace. In addition, due to the lack of time, murongji wants to seize the time to cultivate and teach Fengyu, so Fengyu has been living in the side hall of murongji''s bedroom for several days. Of course, this cannot be said. It is only said that murongji likes "Princess Huayu" so much that she always arranges "Princess Huayu" around her. Feng Yu, who had just returned from the corridor of the imperial garden, lay down on the bamboo couch by the window again. Her heart beat until now. There was a slight tangle of silk that was unspeakable. At the same time, she couldn''t help but wonder more and more. Hasn''t Xin mogo always had a habit of cleanliness? Or did she always make a mistake? In fact, he has no obsession with cleanliness? Or, in fact, he does have a cleanliness habit, but this cleanliness habit is not aimed at women. He always refuses to come to women? So that night in the carriage, he knew she was a woman, so he pressed her, and today he took the initiative to hug her and didn''t let go Thinking of this, and thinking that xinmogo may not refuse all women, Feng Yu felt a little stuffy somehow. Time, for a moment, passes quietly and quickly in such silence. For a long time¡ª¡ª Mother Xu came suddenly. Mother Xu is the old lady in the palace and the people around Murong Ji. She has served Murong Ji for decades. As soon as Feng Yupu heard the sound, she immediately took back her thoughts floating away, looked reflexively at the direction of the sound, and saw Mother Xu coming in with a large stack of books and picture albums in her hand. After approaching Fengyu on the bamboo couch, mother Xu immediately bent down and saluted, calmly said, "old slave, please greet Princess Yu. Princess Yu, the Empress Dowager ordered the old slave to send it. The Empress Dowager said that the wedding decree had been made and the date of marriage had been set. Let the old slave take advantage of these days to teach Princess Yu these things as soon as possible. If Princess Yu has anything she doesn''t understand or doesn''t understand, she can ask the old slave. " Feng Yu has learned a lot of rules and etiquette in the palace these two days. She doesn''t say anything about mother Xu''s words. After finishing, Mammy Xu put down all the books and picture books she held in her hand and put them on the bamboo couch where Feng Yu was lying and at her feet. Then she took one of the picture books and opened it and handed it to Feng Yu in front of her. When Feng Yu looked at her, her face suddenly turned red. She saw that the opened album was a beautiful "picture of spring palace". Chapter 284 "Princess Yu, this is what you want to do on your wedding night. The Empress Dowager hopes you can learn more and firmly grasp and confuse Xin Shizi. " Mother Xu continued without changing her face and calmly. Feng Yu immediately covered her forehead with one hand and closed her eyes. God, why did she forget it! She temporarily succumbed to Cang Yueyu and Murong Ji, promised to marry Xin mogo, promised to work for them, thought that she had solved the current urgent task first, the outbreak of the poison of "ten insects and ten grass pills". In addition, thinking that she covered up her taste, Xin mogo should not notice her. If she wanted to marry, she would marry. Delay the time first, and think that the ship would be straight at the end of the bridge, At that time, she can always think of a way to get the antidote to completely unlock the poison of "ten insects and ten grass pills" on her body. She thought... She really thought about everything, and all parties thought about everything, but she didn''t think of "cave house". God, can she go back? But now, what about the antidote of "ten insects and ten grass pills"? For a moment, Feng Yu was very upset. If it had been before, she might not have to worry so much. After all, simogo has a habit of cleanliness and should not touch her, but now she has just passed through the corridor Mother Xu didn''t know what Fengyu was thinking. She also pointed to every place on the album and explained it to Fengyu in detail. She told Fengyu how to confuse a man with her body and explained the difference of women''s body to Fengyu Feng Yu didn''t listen to a word "No... Shameless..." a voice suddenly sounded at this time, unusually abrupt. Feng Yu, who put her hand against her forehead and closed her eyes, looked sideways in a daze. Mammy Xu, who was explaining the picture of spring palace to Feng Yu, also looked sideways. She saw Hua Ning, who was beautiful and beautiful in pink palace clothes, standing at the door of the palace. Her whole face was red and about to drop blood. She didn''t know whether she was ashamed or angry. Mother Xu was stunned for a moment and hurried over to salute. In fact, Hua Ning has been in the palace. Some time ago, he advised Cang Yueyu about Cang Yueyu''s repeated behavior among the two sisters of the Phoenix family, but it was useless. He didn''t understand how Cang Yueyu suddenly did this. Later, when she knew that Cang Yueyu had been demoted to the border by Cang Jingtian, Cang Yueyu had left. She hurriedly went to persuade Cang Jingtian to take back the order and persuade Cang Jingtian to forgive Cang Yueyu. Instead of persuading her, she was scolded. She never thought that Cang Jingtian would scold her so much, So he ran back to his house with tears and sulked in his house for many days. These days, while staying in her own palace, she suddenly heard that cangjing Tianxia ordered to accept an adoptive daughter, gave her the name "Huayu" and named her "Huayu Princess". The Empress Dowager also loved her very much, so Hua Ning immediately felt that her own things had been robbed, so her anger these days turned directly into anger, Turn to the anger against the newly sealed Princess "Huayu", that is, Fengyu. Over the years, in Huaning''s heart, it is natural to think that Cang Jingtian''s love belongs to her, and the Empress Dowager''s love also belongs to her, all of which belong to her alone. So this time, Hua Ning always wanted to see the person who suddenly appeared and robbed her "things" all at once, and always wanted to slap her -------------------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------------------- About the fact that there was no update in the past few days: On the 17th, Wen was suddenly blocked because of yellow. I believe many relatives knew that they couldn''t find this article at all in those two days. Recently, the pornography has been very serious and deeply affected. It will be restored and updated from today. At present, some people are worried about the upcoming "dongyifang flower candle", but "dongyifang" will definitely write it. Chapter 285 ... but many times before and after, Huaning couldn''t see it. Today, I heard that the Empress Dowager announced King Xin Haoyan to enter the palace with Xin mogo. Soon after, I heard that the Empress Dowager personally married and gave "Huayu" to Xin mogo. Hua Ning felt more and more that his "things" had been robbed. Xinmogo was originally hers. Even if she didn''t want it, others couldn''t take it away. So she immediately came to the CI Ning palace and wanted Murong Ji to take back her order. But when I arrived at CI Ning palace, I didn''t see Murong Ji. Later, I heard that "Hua Yu" was resting in the side hall, so I directly came over and stood at the door of the hall. I just heard mother Xu''s "explanation". After taking a look at Hua Ning, Feng Yu took back her sight and continued to close her eyes with her hand against her forehead. Seeing Feng Yu''s action, Hua Ning only felt that Feng Yu ignored her, so he was angry. He strode over mammy Xu who came to salute in front of him, went straight to Feng Yu on the bamboo couch, and ordered him to say, "don''t you understand the rules in the palace? "You can''t be polite or kneel when you see me?" A long time ago, there was a generation. Because there was no queen in the palace, the princess generally claimed to be "this palace". But now there is a queen in the palace, and the queen claims to be "this palace". Naturally, as a princess, the word "this palace" can no longer be used. This is an unwritten rule in the palace today. "You are a princess, and I am also a princess. I don''t know what rule Princess Huaning said. I need to kneel down and salute you?" Feng Yu replied calmly. "You..." Hua Ning became more and more angry. He raised his hand and slapped Feng Yu. He wanted to show his evil spirit first. Feng Yu quickly turned aside and looked a little cold. Hua Ning lost his palm. Naturally, he was very unwilling, so he stepped forward to fight Fengyu again. Feng Yu looked at her, her face getting colder and colder. She quickly clasped the hand thrown by Hua Ning, and pushed Hua Ning hard on the bamboo couch. Then she got up and went down coldly. As she walked to the dressing table, she politely ordered her guest: "Princess Hua Ning, please don''t insult your identity. I advise you to go back and have a rest earlier." Hua Ning was pushed down by Feng Yu. He fell on the bamboo couch and swept away the stack of books and picture books at the end of the bamboo couch. Books and picture albums suddenly fell to the ground, or closed, or opened... All fell into Hua Ning''s eyes. Hua Ning''s face became more and more red, and the words that grandma said to her on the eve of her marriage a few months ago suddenly flashed in her mind. At that time, she didn''t want to marry simego at all, so she didn''t want to listen to mammy say anything at all, and directly kicked mammy out. Is that what mammy was going to say to her? He has been in the palace. The rules in the palace are always strict. He has never seen a man''s body. The picture album is so explicit... In the next moment, Hua Ning got up, ignored the anger in his heart, and almost ran away. --- Outside the main hall of the "Ci Ning Palace", in the open yard and between heaven and earth at sunset, simogo stood alone with his hands behind his back. Just now, he came back with Murong Ji. Murong Ji wanted to keep him for dinner in the "Ci Ning Palace". When entering the hall door, a palace maid suddenly ran over and whispered a few words to Murong Ji. Murong Ji asked father-in-law Zong to take him into the hall first. She had something to see. After Murong Ji left, Xin mogo didn''t want to enter the hall, so he stood in the yard outside the hall, ready to stand for a while, and then go in again. Chapter 286 Father Zong hurriedly went down to make tea for xinmogo. He was an old eunuch who had served Murong Ji for many years, a confidant of Murong Ji, and secretly a subordinate of xinmogo. On the surface, he didn''t show a penny. Hua Ning, who ran out of the side hall where Feng Yu lived, and Murong Ji, who went to the side hall from the other direction, just missed it. When he stumbled into the yard, he just saw Xin mogo standing in the yard. The white figure, the slender and straight body, the dust-free clothes, the outline of the side face... In a moment, Huaning suddenly stopped and immediately recognized Xin mogo. She first met in the pavilion of King Xin''s residence that day. She was reluctant to marry him at that time. In addition, he did such a ridiculous thing. She can say she hated him. But now it''s different. Without the rejection of that day, Hua Ning''s heart can''t stop at a glance. Suddenly, he can''t move away from his sight. Father Zong came back with his freshly brewed tea. He saw Hua Ning standing still from a distance and saluted quickly, "I''ve seen the princess." Simego had heard the voice behind him long ago, but he just didn''t want to pay attention to it. But now, father-in-law Zong has opened his mouth. Naturally, he can''t act as if he didn''t know someone behind him, so he turned around and said faintly, "I''ve seen the princess.". In the palace, some necessary rules should be observed. Hua Ning looked at xinmogo who turned around. The whole person seemed to be fixed in an instant, without talking or moving. Father-in-law Zong was puzzled. He carefully looked up at Huaning, "Princess Huaning?" Huaning still didn''t move, just stared at simego. Simergo could not see things with his eyes and could not see Huaning opposite, but he clearly felt Huaning''s eyes. He frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. At this time, Murong Ji, who had just gone to the side hall where Feng Yu lived, came back. Feng Yu followed Murong Ji behind him. Seeing this, father-in-law Zong hurriedly walked over to salute, "empress dowager, Princess Huayu." Murong Ji nodded, looked forward, looked at xinmogo''s motionless Hua Ning, and said, "Ning''er, you''re coming." Hua Ning suddenly reacted. He hurriedly covered up his gaffe for fear of being seen. He quickly turned and ran to Murong Ji, who was talking. He grabbed Murong Ji''s arm and said coquettishly, "empress dowager, Ning''er misses you so much." "I miss you too. I haven''t seen you for days." Murong Ji said, holding Hua Ning''s hand in his backhand and entering the hall. Fengyu stood where she was. Hua Ning just looked at Xin mogo. She also saw it. She couldn''t help but secretly speculate that "did Hua Ning suddenly fall in love with Xin mogo"? After Murong Ji stepped into the hall, Xin mogo accurately "fell" to the Feng Yu in front, and the corners of his thin lips were slowly lifted up. Now, Yi''s decree has been made and the day has been set. How can she escape from his palm? I''m afraid she never thought that the antidote of "ten insects and ten grass pills" in her body was in his hand. She never thought that father Zong had changed the antidote of "ten insects and ten grass pills" that he took to Cang Yueyu and the antidote to temporarily suppress the ten insects and ten grass pills according to his order that day. She never thought that everything she has now is completely in his hands. "Princess Huayu, Shin Shizi, come into the hall. Don''t let the Empress Dowager wait long." Father Zong saw that both of them had been motionless and had been "looking at each other", so he couldn''t help whispering a reminder. Chapter 287 Feng Yu smiled and nodded, then took back her sight and stepped into the hall. In the bright and spacious luxury hall, murongji and Huaning have sat down, and Huaning is sitting on murongji''s side. Hua Ning saw Feng Yu coming in, and the smile on her face changed immediately like turning a book. She took Murong Ji''s hand and said, "empress dowager, Ning''er doesn''t like her." "Ning''er, don''t fool around. She is your father''s new adopted daughter. She is several months older than you. You will call her "sister" in the future, you know? " Murong Ji tried his best to arrange the current situation. He was very satisfied with the current situation. He didn''t know that he fell into the situation set by others from the beginning. At this moment, Hua Ning was acutely aware of her dislike for Fengyu for the first time, so she immediately lowered her face and directly gave Hua Ning a small warning. Hua Ning should not target Fengyu or make any changes in the plan. Hua Ning heard the speech and then looked at Murong Ji''s face. He felt wronged in his heart. He collapsed and said, "empress dowager, don''t you like Ning''er? You don''t love Ning''er anymore? " "Ning''er, don''t let the mourners say it again. You are no longer young. Don''t be ignorant. " Murong Ji''s tone remained unchanged. Hua Ning never thought that Murong Ji would treat her like this for Fengyu. He looked at Murong Ji for a moment and was stunned. Murong Ji stopped looking at Huaning and said to Feng Yu who came into the hall, "yu''er, come here, come here." Feng Yu smiled and nodded. She didn''t stop until she came to Murong Ji. She turned a blind eye to Hua Ning''s angry and resentful eyes, "Empress Dowager." Murong Ji smiled kindly on his face, reached out to hold Feng Yu''s hand, gently patted the back of Feng Yu''s hand, and acted in front of Xin mogo who finally came in: "yu''er, the mourning family has made an order today to betroth you to Xin Shizi, and King Xin has rushed back to Anding city to prepare. The AI family has deliberately left Xin Shizi to let you two get along well. Well, it''s still early. Go out for a walk. I''ll ask father-in-law Zong to call you at dinner. " Feng Yu wanted to say "no", but in the end, she smiled and said, "OK." Murong Ji nodded with satisfaction, released Fengyu''s hand and let Fengyu "go". Feng Yu smiled and walked in front of Xin mogo in Murong Ji''s eyes. Xin mogo listened, arched his hand to Murong Ji, gave a simple salute, and when he "left", he turned and followed Fengyu out of the hall. Huaning was completely ignored in this series of processes, which was almost unprecedented in the past. For a time, Hua Ning''s heart seemed to overturn the five flavor plate, with all kinds of flavors. He was very unwilling to say to Murong Ji: "empress dowager, why are you so good to her? What''s so good about her? Empress dowager, you really don''t hurt Ning''er. Don''t you want Ning''er? " "What are you talking about? How could the mourning family not want you. However, AI Jia still said that she will be your "sister" in the future. You can''t fool around. Well, it''s getting late. Go back by yourself. I want to have a rest. " Murong Ji''s body has just recovered and he is really tired. Duke Zong outside the hall immediately went into the hall and helped Murong Ji. In the twinkling of an eye, Huaning was the only one left in the magnificent hall. A feeling of "empty buildings" immediately swept up Huaning. Huaning couldn''t help feeling more aggrieved. Her eyes turned red unconsciously, and she couldn''t help but bite her teeth and say, "Huayu, you shameless witch..." Chapter 288 Outside the temple¡ª¡ª Feng Yu walked forward on her own, ignoring Xin mogo who followed her. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Xin mogo walked along, suddenly accelerated and stepped forward two steps. He clasped Feng Yu''s arm from behind Feng Yu, directly grabbed Feng Yu, and said, "Princess Huayu, where are you taking me so fast?" Feng Yu was forced to stop, turned back, smiled and asked, "I don''t know where Xin Shizi wants to go?" "Where to go is the same to me. Why don''t you find a pavilion and sit down and have a cup of tea?" Xin mogo replied, his hand clasping Feng Yu''s arm didn''t loosen. Feng Yu broke Xin mogo''s hand and said calmly, "OK. I just don''t know if Xin Shizi always likes to do this to women? Don''t forget it''s a palace. " "Don''t forget Princess Huayu. I''m your fiance now. Isn''t it too much to pull like this?" Having said that, simergo released his hand with a smile on his face. Feng Yu is upset. What fiance? He''s not! She was forced! Hua Ning came out of CI Ning palace and saw the two figures sitting face to face in the pavilion from a distance. He only felt that he couldn''t tell the eye. He only felt that his "things" had been forcibly taken away. He couldn''t help stamping his feet. He took his maid of honor to the direction of the imperial study, ready to find Cang Jingtian and let Cang Jingtian decide for her. It soon darkened in winter. Soon, heavy snow suddenly fell without warning, accompanied by hail crackling. Feng Yu was stunned and looked out of the pavilion reflexively. Then she stood up and calmly said, "son of God, it''s snowing and hailing. Let''s go back." Simego nodded and coughed softly in the biting cold wind. -- The brightly lit CI Ning palace. Feng Yu and Xin mogo, who came back from the pavilion, took their seats respectively. Father-in-law personally sent tea to Fengyu and xinmogo and said, "princess, Prince, the Empress Dowager is resting in the bedroom hall. Please wait a moment." Feng Yu didn''t care. Although she was a little hungry, she smiled and said, "it''s all right. Don''t disturb the Empress Dowager''s rest." Simego didn''t care, but coughed a few more times. In Murong Ji''s sleeping hall, Murong Ji, who went back to the sleeping hall to rest, slept for a whole hour. Because no one dared to disturb and wake Murong Ji. When Murong Ji woke up, it was completely dark outside. The maid in waiting hurriedly bowed forward and waited on Murong Ji to get up, dress and wash. After a long time of incense, Murong Ji came to the main hall of CI Ning palace. At this time, Feng Yu and Xin mogo had been waiting in the main hall for a long time and had not eaten yet. Murongji immediately ordered father-in-law Zong to have dinner. Haosheng entertained Xin mogo. Finally, he was worried about Xin mogo''s body. In addition, he felt that this was a good opportunity, so he asked Fengyu to take someone to personally send Xin mogo out of the palace and send Xin mogo to Prince Yu''s house for a rest. At the time of parting, Murong Ji took Feng Yu''s hand and asked Xin mogo to get on the carriage first. He whispered to Feng Yu, "Xin mogo''s body doesn''t look very good. You should seize the opportunity to take good care of him, take care of him and get closer to him as soon as possible." Chapter 289 In the carriage, there was nothing to say to each other, just as in the pavilion. Fengyu was not interested in caring for and taking care of xinmogo, although she was a little worried about xinmogo''s body. Xin mogo coughed uncontrollably and was not surprised that Murong Ji arranged for him to stay in Prince Yu''s house. After all, the Imperial Palace never keeps men for the night. There are only Inns outside the palace, or post houses outside the city. Living in Prince Yu''s house can not only take the opportunity to get closer to him, but also secretly control him. It''s best. For a long time¡ª¡ª The carriage stopped slowly at the gate of Prince Yu''s house. The housekeeper of Prince Yu''s house immediately came out to greet him and respectfully invited Xin mogo into the house. After getting off at xinmogo, Feng Yu immediately ordered the coachman to return to the palace without stopping at all. She didn''t even go down the carriage. -- The next morning. Hua Ning, who hit a nail in Cang Jingtian, learned from the palace maid that "Xin mogo lives in Prince Yu''s house", so he immediately dressed up and chose to go out of the palace at the end of the early Dynasty. Cang Yueyu had nothing to do after going to the morning Dynasty. The Empress Dowager murongji had just recovered from poisoning some time ago. Recently, she had been getting up late, so she didn''t have to go to greet her. She didn''t want to disturb murongji''s rest, so she went out of the palace directly. When he left the palace gate, Cang Yueyu saw the luxurious carriage that had long stopped outside the palace gate. The maid in waiting on Huaning stood by the carriage and looked around. When she saw Cang Yueyu coming out, she immediately went forward to ask Cang Yueyu to get on the bus. Cang Yueyu was surprised. After getting on Huaning''s carriage, he directly asked, "Ning''er, how did you get out of the palace?" "Brother Yu, Ning''er hasn''t been out of the palace for a long time. Suddenly, he wants to go to brother Yu''s palace. What, brother Yu doesn''t welcome me? " Hua Ning in the carriage was dressed in a gorgeous Purple Palace dress. When he saw Cang Yueyu getting on the bus, he immediately smiled and took Cang Yueyu''s hand and coquetted to Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu always dotes on Hua Ning and can''t help smiling. The eunuch outside the car quickly waved his whip and drove the luxurious carriage to Prince Yu''s house smoothly. In the carriage, after a while, Hua Ning asked Cang Yueyu, "brother Yu, the son of Xin Shizi, does he live in your house now?" Cang Yueyu nodded, thinking that Hua Ning hated the matter of that day, so he persuaded him: "Ning''er, it''s been so long. Anyway, you don''t want to marry him. It''s a good result. Don''t take it to heart in the future, just ignore it." Hua Ning has not been angry for a long time, nor does she remember the events of that day. Even at the beginning, she was eager for this result, but now she is very angry that the sudden emergence of "Hua Yu" suddenly robbed her "things". She doesn''t want to be robbed by "Hua Yu". Brother Yu, where are you going? Is Ning Er such a stingy person, Ning''er never took it to heart. However, brother Yu, Ning''er doesn''t like that "Huayu" very much. Ning''er doesn''t want him to marry "Huayu". He doesn''t know what magic tricks that "Huayu" has applied to the Empress Dowager and the father emperor, so that the Empress Dowager and the father emperor love her so much. Brother Yu, will you go and talk to the Empress Dowager and the father emperor? " "Ning''er, this matter has been settled, and the Empress Dowager''s Yi decree has been promulgated. King Xin has gone back and prepared. You can''t fool around." Cang Yueyu didn''t expect Hua Ning to say so and said with a slight sinking face. Chapter 290 Hua Ning hit a nail in Murong Ji and Cang Jingtian yesterday. She thought Cang Yueyu would at least stand on her side, but she didn''t expect to get such a sentence similar to what Murong Ji and Cang Jingtian said, and her sinking face obviously couldn''t allow her to say more, so the whole person couldn''t help getting more angry and blurted out: "brother Yu, Why do you even look at her like this? The Empress Dowager is like this, and so is the father emperor. What''s good about her? Why don''t you all love Ning''er? You... Don''t you all want Ning''er? " At this point, Huaning''s eyes turned red. He pulled up his sleeves and wiped his eyes. Cang Yueyu looked at it and felt distressed. He immediately softened his tone for a few minutes, said earnestly and sincerely, "Ning''er, don''t do this. The matter has been so settled that I can''t say anything. If you don''t like Hua Yu, anyway, she will marry in half a month, and you won''t see her. Good, obedient. " "But I just don''t want to see simego marry her. I just hate her." Hua Ning doesn''t follow. "Ning''er, you are obedient..." Cang Yueyu patiently advised. Soon the carriage stopped slowly. Cang Yueyu said to Hua Ning, "here you are, get off. Now that you''re here, have a good time in the mansion. " Hua Ning said that for a long time, Cang Yueyu just advised her and didn''t help her at all, so he couldn''t help complaining even Cang Yueyu, waved Cang Yueyu''s hand and said, "since brother Yu doesn''t want to help Ning''er, forget it, Ning''er will go back to the palace." Cang Yueyu was silent for a moment, "well, go back." Just lift the curtain and get off. Jing Cui, the maid in waiting who was driving with the eunuch outside the car, hesitated, opened the curtain and entered the carriage, "princess, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? " In fact, Huaning didn''t cry, just because she felt wronged in her heart and her eyes were red. She wiped her eyes with her sleeves under Jing Cui''s eyes. She was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk. Jingcui has served Huaning for many years. She knows a lot of things without Huaning saying. After thinking about it, she gives Huaning an idea and says, "princess, you are angry that Princess Huayu took your ''things''. The maidservant has a plan that can make Princess Huayu unable to marry Xin Shizi." Upon hearing this, Hua Ning quickly asked jingcui. Jingcui whispered, "princess, do you remember how your marriage with the son of sin was invalidated?" For so many years in the palace, Jing Cui has seen many intrigues, schemes and means in the palace. How can she not be one or two? Then she said, "princess, it''s better to use this method to find a woman and let Na Xin Shizi do it again." When Hua Ning heard the speech, he suddenly flashed in his mind the situation in the pavilion of King Xin''s residence on that day, followed by the books and pictures of spring palace he saw yesterday. His face suddenly turned red. Was it the same as that in the picture album that Xin mogo sought pleasure in the Pavilion that night? Men and women are so naked and frank, and even the "things" never seen under men are inserted into the body of women "Princess, princess, what''s the matter with you? Princess... "Seeing that Hua Ning''s face was different, Jing Cui asked in a low voice. Huaning hurried to the beginning. She was guilty and didn''t want to be seen by jingcui. Then xinmogo''s figure and face flashed in her mind. He is really good at everything except being blind ------------------------ Chapter 291 And he originally belonged to her. Why did Huayu rob her? She Hua Ning''s "things" were robbed by others? Besides, if she was really robbed, where would her Huaning face go? For a moment, Huaning''s heart suddenly had the idea of "trying to get back what belongs to him". Murong Ji won''t help her, Cang Jingtian won''t help her, and Cang Yueyu won''t help her. They all stand on the side of "Huayu" and don''t want her. Now she can only rely on herself. If you follow jingcui''s idea and ask xinmogo to have fun again before marriage, and the object is her Huaning, not other women, won''t she snatch xinmogo back at once? At that time, let alone Cang Jingtian, even Murong Ji will immediately betroth her to Xin mogo. If she really does this and wants to marry Xin mogo, can she use another method to directly say to Xin mogo and ask Xin mogo to ask Murong Ji for instructions and say, "he doesn''t marry Hua Yu, but he wants to marry her Hua Ning instead"? In this way, he slapped Huayu. "Princess? Princess? What the hell are you thinking? Princess... " "Princess, did you listen to jingcui? Princess... "Jingcui wondered and asked in a low voice. After jingcui''s constant inquiry and even pushing down, Hua Ning finally slowly returned to his mind and quickly ordered jingcui: "jingcui, I suddenly don''t want to go back to the palace. I''m going to brother Yu''s palace and ask xiaofangzi to turn back immediately." Jingcui was a little puzzled, but she didn''t ask any more when she looked at Huaning''s anxious appearance. She quickly lifted the driving curtain and went out to convey Huaning''s order. The eunuch who drove the car, Xiao Fangzi, took orders, immediately turned the carriage back and stopped in front of Prince Yu''s house again. Jingcui immediately jumped out of the carriage and turned around to help Huaning down. After getting off the bus with the help of Jing Cui, Hua Ning went directly to Prince Yu''s house and asked the housekeeper "where is Xin mogo"? "Xin Shizi is not feeling well and is resting in the plum garden in the mansion. Princess, are you going to see Xin Shizi? " The mansion is very big. There are many courtyards in it. The plum garden is a better courtyard, the housekeeper replied. Hua Ning suddenly stopped and thought, "is it too direct for her to go like this?"? However, after a while, Huaning stepped forward again and went straight to the "plum garden" in front without the housekeeper. He was very familiar with the whole residence. -- -- In the plum garden, plum blossoms vie to bloom first. A little snow covers the branches. Red and white are extremely enchanting. In the room¡ª¡ª Xinmogo was leaning on his bed and drinking medicine. Next to him stood two servants of Prince Yu''s house. After hearing the sound of someone coming, simego "looked" in the direction of the door. Hua Ning stepped into the room and saw xinmogo on the bed. The whole person stood still, some unable to move. At the moment, simergo is sitting on the bed, wearing only a snow-white profanity, with long black satin hair loosely tied behind him with a white ribbon. His eyebrows are picturesque, which is different from the charm when dressed neatly. The whole person is lazy, giving people a feeling of blushing and heartbeat in vain, At least this is the feeling of Huaning at this moment. Chapter 292 Hua Ning looked at it, his whole face couldn''t stop turning red, and his mind was slowly occupied again by the books and picture books and the pictures on the picture books he saw yesterday. For new, strange, novel and taboo "things", people generally have a "curiosity" and an instinctive "desire to explore". The pictures on the album, the body of the man and the woman, the "object" under the man inserted into the body of the woman... All these are new, strange and novel to Huaning, which has aroused Huaning''s "curiosity" and "desire to explore". In addition, it is in its youth, So from yesterday to today, I can''t help thinking about that aspect, and those pictures will involuntarily entangle Huaning. At the next moment, Hua Ning''s eyes couldn''t help looking slightly at xinmogo''s lower body covered by the quilt, and his face couldn''t help reddening more and more. Jingcui followed Huaning all the way. She didn''t go to "Ci Ning Palace" with Huaning yesterday, so she didn''t know what happened in "Ci Ning Palace". At the moment, she took a panoramic view of the changes in the look on Huaning''s face, and immediately keenly realized that Huaning should be attracted to Xin mogo. No wonder she was so angry that "Hua Yu" robbed her "things". It''s just that she didn''t accompany Huaning for a long time yesterday. Why did Huaning suddenly become interested in xinmogo? Is it a little too fast? However, this is not what jingcui should think. The housekeeper of Prince Yu''s residence, who followed closely, quickly reported Hua Ning''s identity to Xin mogo. Simogo listened and said indifferently, "I don''t know if the princess has arrived. I hope the princess will forgive me." After that, simego lifted his quilt and got up. "You are ill. Don''t get up." At this time, Hua Ning reacted and hurried over to stop xinmogo from getting up. After listening to Hua Ning''s words, Xin mogo didn''t move any more and asked indifferently, "I don''t know the princess''s sudden arrival. What can I do for you?" "This... I... I am..." Hua Ning stammered. Some didn''t know how to speak Jing Cui, who was always the most observant, immediately signaled the housekeeper and the two servants in the room to go out with her. The housekeeper intuitively thought something was wrong. After leaving the room, he left the "plum garden" and went to report it to Cang Yueyu. The two servants went out with Jing Cui and waited outside the door. A moment later¡ª¡ª Hua Ning angrily ran out of the room and left without looking back, as if he had been "wronged". Jingcui hurriedly followed up and knew the answer without asking. She advised: "princess, don''t be angry. If you''re angry, you''ll be in bad health. Jingcui thought that it must be because it was too sudden, so he couldn''t accept the princess for the moment, not because he didn''t like the princess. As long as the princess gives him more time to think about it and trust him... " "What do you think? Who''s going to give him time! He... He doesn''t know good or bad. I think he''s lucky... " Hua Ning suddenly stopped and turned to Jing Cui. Jingcui quickly nodded and echoed Hua Ning''s words: "what the princess said is. The princess''s love for him is the blessing of his three life cultivation. Princess, since he is so ignorant, shall we... " Chapter 293 "Yes, of course. Even if my ''things'' in Huaning are destroyed, they can''t be taken away by others......" "By what?" A voice suddenly broke in at this time and directly interrupted Hua Ning''s words. At the next moment, Cang Yueyu, who interrupted Hua Ning''s and hurriedly arrived, stood calmly in front of Hua Ning, "Ning''er, what are you doing? What did you do in the plum garden just now? What did you say to simego? As I said, don''t fool around. " "I''m not fooling around. You''re eccentric. You don''t have Ning''er in your heart now..." Hua Ning replied loudly, looking wronged and almost crying. Cang Yueyu looked at it and couldn''t bear to say more important words. He said softly, "Ning''er, in my brother''s heart, you are the only one who loves Ning''er forever. But you really can''t fool around any more. Be good and be obedient. Now go back to the palace and I''ll have someone send you. " "Come back, I don''t want to stay here." Hua Ning brushed away. Jingcui quickly bends down to salute Cang Yueyu and follows Huaning away. Cang Yueyu looked at the back of Hua Ning and frowned slightly. More than half an hour later¡ª¡ª Hua Ning returned to the palace and returned to the hall where he lived. He was so angry that he smashed everything in the hall. Other palace maids and eunuchs did not dare to go in, for fear that they might accidentally offend Hua Ning at this time. Only Jing Cui walked in alone, "princess, don''t be angry..." "Jing Cui, I like a person for the first time. I said to him, ''let him ask the Empress Dowager for instructions and let him tell the Empress Dowager that he doesn''t want to marry Hua Yu and wants to marry her Hua Ning'', but he... He said that he only likes Hua Yu and will only marry Hua Yu. He really doesn''t know what to do. He... He''s so hateful... Jing Cui... " Facing jingcui''s comfort, Hua Ning couldn''t help choking. "Princess, don''t be angry. It must have been so sudden that he couldn''t accept it for the moment. Just give him a little more time and he will go back on his word. " Jingcui continues to comfort. "No, it''s too late. They''ll get married in half a month. Then they''ll go back to anding city..." Hua Ning shook his head. Jingcui thought, "princess, do we still use that method?" "... ok... OK? But I don''t want him to have fun with other women. " Speaking of the last few words, Hua Ning couldn''t stop blushing again. "As long as the princess wants, of course anything is OK. I wonder if the princess has ever heard of ''spring medicine''? As long as you sneak into his tea, you can''t help him. At that time, if the princess doesn''t want him to have fun with other women, it''s up to the princess... In this way, he won''t have to marry the princess you? " "Jingcui, it''s still... You have a lot of ghost ideas, or you are good to me, always so towards me." With that, Hua Ning turned red and hurriedly turned his back to avoid being seen. Jingcui smiles. With such a bold idea, others naturally dare not give it to Huaning, or even think about it, but she is different. If she were the same as those palace maids, she would not have such a position at present, and she would not become the first favorite in front of Huaning. She knows what to do to better win Huaning''s dependence and favor, and stabilize her identity. -- At the same time, on the other side, in the side hall of the CI Ning palace, mother Xu was patiently explaining the picture of the spring palace to Feng Yu. Feng Yu lies on her bed, covering her eyes with one hand, and is very upset... Marriage is OK, but cave house is definitely not. How should she deal with the situation? Alas... Feng Yu couldn''t help sighing Chapter 294 It''s almost noon¡ª¡ª Duke Zong next to murongji came and asked Fengyu to have dinner with murongji. Feng Yu nodded. After the maid in waiting sorted out her clothes and robes, she followed father-in-law Zong and saw Murong Ji sitting there in the bright hall. Murong Ji saw that Fengyu was coming, so he immediately smiled and motioned to Fengyu to come over, and motioned to father-in-law Zong to let all the palace maids and eunuchs take it down. Duke Zong understood that he soon led the palace maids and eunuchs out of the temple and guarded outside the temple. Feng Yu sat down on Murong Ji''s side and looked at the formation. She knew that Murong Ji must have something to say to her, so she waited for Murong Ji to speak. Murong Ji said calmly, "I just heard from yu''er that Xin mogo is ill and unwell. AI family thought about it and thought it would be a good opportunity for you to move to Prince Yu''s residence for a few days. Take good care of Xin mogo during his illness and cultivate his feelings with him as soon as possible. It''s best to make him like you soon. As for what mother Xu told you last night, you should remember all of it. In this world, no man is not lecherous. A woman''s appearance and body have always been a woman''s greatest capital. Simergo''s eyes can''t see things. His appearance can be slightly ignored, but his body... " At this point, Murong Ji gave a slight meal. Let a woman complete a thing with "marriage" and "body", which is too expensive for everyone to accept. Murong Ji felt it necessary to make it clear again. Murong Ji then said, "Ai Jia, no matter what disease you are suffering from, as long as you want to see Qin Hua, as long as you want Qin Hua to cure you, you must pass AI Jia first. In addition, the poison of "ten insects and ten herbal pills" in your body, only AI family has antidotes in the world. If you want to live, you must finish it. If not, don''t blame the sad family for being cruel and cruel. " At last, Murong Ji''s face was cold. Feng Yu listened and looked at it with a sneer. "The Empress Dowager really doesn''t need to say that again. I understand." "You know better. Go and prepare immediately. I''ll go to Prince Yu''s house later. " Murong Ji was very satisfied with Fengyu''s understanding. Feng Yu nodded, got up and left. -- Half an hour later¡ª¡ª Fengyu got into the carriage and went directly to the "Prince Yu''s house". Jingcui inquired about the news. When she knew that Fengyu had gone to Prince Yu''s house, she hurried back to tell Huaning. In the "Ningxiang hall" where Hua Ning lived, Hua Ning suddenly stood up, looked ugly and said angrily: "she must want to take advantage of the opportunity to take care of him. She... She''s shameless. She ran to take care of him before she got married. A bitch is a bitch. She knows how to rob other people''s things... Jing Cui, what do you say we do now? " "Why don''t we go too?" Jingcui whispered and then said, "princess, you want to do this with Xin Shizi... You also have to go to Prince Yu''s house, don''t you?" Hua Ning listened to Jing Cui''s words, his face suddenly changed, and immediately turned to the beginning with some shyness. After thinking about it, he gently nodded his head and said, "OK, let''s go too. Just... "Later, Hua Ning asked jingcui to come closer to herself and asked jingcui softly in her ear:"... Just, how can we get... Get there... " Jingcui knows what Hua Ning wants to ask is how to get the spring medicine Chapter 295 Jingcui looked at Hua Ning''s stammer and knew that Hua Ning couldn''t say the two words. Before Hua Ning finished, she whispered back: "don''t worry, princess. It''s up to jingcui. Jingcui will get the ''thing'' for the princess to ensure that God doesn''t know it." Hua Ning nodded shyly, obviously blushing. "The princess, jingcui, let someone prepare and go to Prince Yu''s house immediately." "OK, go. By the way, don''t forget to take some more of my clothes and bring those new ones. " "Yes, princess." Jingcui takes orders and immediately starts to prepare. After a time of incense, Hua Ning and Jing Cui got on the carriage and went to Prince Yu''s house again. At the gate of Prince Yu''s residence, the steward of Prince Yu''s residence who had received the news for a long time had waited there with people. When he saw the arrival of the carriage, he respectfully greeted him. Feng Yu got out of the car and, greeted by the housekeeper of Prince Yu''s house and his entourage, walked slowly into the house door. "Princess, the Lord ordered the old slave to arrange the princess in the ''Machi Garden''. The princess please follow the old slave." The housekeeper led the way and said as he walked. "Machi garden" is next to the "plum garden", which is only separated by a wall. Obviously, Cang Yueyu arranged it on purpose, or Murong Ji arranged it on purpose. In the plum garden room, simego has been resting in the room since he drank the medicine in the morning, and the door is closed. A man in black appeared quietly and whispered to xinmogo in the room: "childe, Murong Ji sent Princess Huayu to come. Now he has arrived and lives in the town park next door." Xin mogo was not surprised. He even expected that Murong Ji would not miss this opportunity. He would send Fengyu to take good care of him and try to "cultivate" feelings with him. However, this does not seem to be a bad thing for him. Xin mogo slowly hooked his lips and looked forward to how she would "take care of" him. He said to the man in Black: "I know, go down." "Yes." The man in black left and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. In the town garden next door, Fengyu is entering the room. The housekeeper bowed and said, "Princess Yu, do you have any dissatisfaction? If you''re not satisfied with anything, I''ll let you...... "the words behind me were interrupted by the young man who came quickly behind me. The boy who came hurriedly said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, Princess Ning is coming and has entered the house." The housekeeper was surprised. Cang Yueyu only said to him that "Princess Huayu" would come and let him prepare the yard and welcome. He didn''t say that Hua Ning, who had been here in the morning, would also come, so he quickly said to Fengyu, "Princess Huayu, old slave..." "You go." Without waiting for the housekeeper to finish, Feng Yu said. She was surprised that Hua Ning also came. The housekeeper listened to Feng Yu''s words and immediately turned away to meet the coming Huaning. Soon, Huaning lived in "Ningyuan". The courtyard of "Ningyuan" has always been reserved for Huaning. Huaning always lives here. Cang Yueyu built this courtyard when he built his house. When jingcui arrived at the gate of the "Yu Palace", she got off to get the "spring medicine". After a long time, she came back and secretly handed over the spring medicine to Huaning. Huaning immediately sent people out and left jingcui alone. With the small bag of paper wrapped things brought back by jingcui, some people were skeptical and worried, "does this thing really work?" "Don''t you know if the princess tries?" Jingcui replied. ---------------------------------------------- Chapter 296 Hua Ning nodded, immediately put away the spring medicine in her hand, and then ordered Jing Cui to inquire about Xin mogo. Jingcui nodded and hurriedly turned to do it. She was very smart and clever. -- Prince Yu''s residence is very large, with carved fences and jade buildings, pavilions and pavilions. There are several courtyards up and down the residence, as well as a manually dug Great Lake Park. There are many precious species of fish in the lake, and an exquisite pavilion has been built by the lake. Fengyu, who settled down in the "town park", took a general turn and looked around, and was ready to go out for a walk. Although murongji asked her to come here to take advantage of this opportunity to "take care of" xinmogo and cultivate feelings with xinmogo, she was not interested in seeing xinmogo for the time being. Walking, Fengyu unknowingly came to the lake. She saw the sparkling Lake in the sun and the lake water was very clear. In the Pavilion by the lake, Cang Yueyu sat there, drinking tea and listening to the people sent out to find Fengyu come back and report the situation. "My Lord, my subordinates have searched the whole capital and all the surrounding cities, but... I still can''t find Miss Feng''s whereabouts." "Keep looking, even if you dig three feet, you must find people. The king will finally give you three more days. If you still can''t find anyone in three days, or this result, you don''t have to come back. " Cang Yueyu''s face is quite ugly. "Yes!" Those who came to report bowed down immediately. Reaching the Fengyu by the lake, Yu Guang took the scene in the pavilion into his eyes and didn''t go there. Cang Yueyu had caught a glimpse of Fengyu for a long time. Because of the distance, she was sure that Fengyu couldn''t hear the dialogue in the pavilion, so she didn''t say anything. She let Fengyu stand there. After the person who came to report stepped down, she looked sideways at the lake outside the Pavilion and turned a blind eye to Fengyu. Her mind was full of the figure of the person she had been looking for in recent months, I don''t know that the man I''ve been looking for for for months is standing in front of him now. In the distance, jingcui, who inquired about xinmogo and was going back to Ningyuan to report to Huaning, looked at the lake for several times. A moment later, jingcui returned to Ning Garden and told Hua Ning, "princess, Na Xin''s son is not well yet. He has been resting in the house. In addition, when she came back, jingcui saw the Lord and Princess Yu by the lake. If the princess goes to see Xin Shizi at this time, I believe no one will disturb her. " No one will come to disturb, that is to say, you can start at ease. It''s a good opportunity! Hua Ning is not a fool. He can''t understand the sound outside the silk string in jingcui''s words. After thinking about it, he touched the package of spring medicine in his sleeve and whispered a few words to jingcui. Jingcui nods and immediately goes to the kitchen to cook the soup in person, and then brings the cooked soup back to Huaning in Ningyuan. Huaning put all the spring medicine into the tonic soup, turned it a few times with a small spoon, then took the tonic soup and went to the "plum garden" where xinmogo was located. In the plum garden, when Hua Ning came with tonic soup, Xin mogo was lying in the bamboo recliner in the yard, and several plum blossom petals were scattered on his white clothes. "Xin Shizi, the princess cares about you very much. Knowing that you are not feeling well, she cooked tonic Soup for you herself." Jingcui said immediately. Simogo has long heard the footsteps and is tired of the arrival of Huaning ------------------------- Chapter 297 Hua Ning didn''t know that xinmogo was bored with her. He magnanimously ignored xinmogo''s ignorance in the morning, put the soup on the stone table in the yard and waited for xinmogo to come and drink. Xinmogo didn''t move. He was too lazy to deal with Hua Ning and said indifferently, "I appreciate the kindness of the princess." Hua Ning thought that Xin mogo would come over to drink the medicine with "tears of gratitude", and thought that Xin mogo would appreciate her. He didn''t care about his offending her this morning, but he didn''t expect to get such an indifferent look. He was severely hit, and his face became ugly all of a sudden. He just felt that his hall Princess "put a hot face on someone else''s cold ass", I''ve never been treated like this in my life. I angrily said, "you..." Seeing that Hua Ning was angry, Jing Cui hurried forward to hold Hua Ning''s hand and whispered to Hua Ning, "princess, stop your anger." Hua Ning didn''t listen to jingcui''s advice, pointed to xinmogo and continued: "xinmogo, the princess came again and again. It''s a great face for you. Don''t be ignorant. Do you believe I let my father kill you right away?" Simergo sneered, closed his eyes and continued to rest. He directly ignored Huaning when Huaning did not exist. The fire in Huaning''s heart suddenly expanded, some gnashing their teeth, "simogo, you... You wait for me..." then he strode away with anger. A man in black who was hiding in the dark and came almost at the same time as Huaning jingcui did not avoid meeting Huaning and being seen. After seeing Huaning leave, he immediately went to xinmogo and quickly said a few words to xinmogo. Xin moge listened and frowned slightly. Before the marriage, Cang Yueyu must not know the identity of Fengyu. Otherwise, according to Cang Yueyu''s heart for Fengyu at the moment, Cang Yueyu will certainly stop the marriage and rob Fengyu. At present, Fengyu moved to Prince Yu''s house and met cangyue Yu every day. Cang Yueyu is not a fool. Even if Fengyu disguises too well, she can''t guarantee that she won''t show her horse''s feet or that Cang Yueyu won''t notice it at all. In case, the best way is to find a way to lead Cang Yueyu out. The next moment, another person came to tell Xin Mo Ge that this person was the eye liner of Xin Mo Ge secretly planted in Yu Wang''s house. It was a servant girl of Yu Wang Fu. The servant girl looked back. After confirming that she had not been followed, she immediately whispered to Xin mogo, "childe, Princess Huaning has put medicine in the soup. This soup can''t be drunk." Xinmogo''s face suddenly turned dark, but soon recovered. Some didn''t expect Huaning to prescribe medicine to him. Did she hate what happened that day? But if she hated, how could she suddenly come and say that to him in the morning? After a moment''s silence, xinmogo ordered the servant girl, "go and bring the soup for me to have a look." The servant girl nodded and immediately brought the soup bowl on the stone table. Simergo sat up straight, reached for the soup bowl handed over by the servant girl, scooped it up with a spoon and sipped it slightly. The servant girl and the man in black, who came to report to xinmogo, looked at xinmogo''s face after sipping the medicine, and immediately dared not breathe, waiting for xinmogo''s order. For a time, the plum garden was silent, and the sound of the wind could be heard almost clearly in the air. Chapter 298 If at other times, Xin mogo doesn''t need to come personally for drug testing like this, but he is in Prince Yu''s house. Cang Yueyu is not an idle person. He can''t take too many people around him, lest Cang Yueyu find out that neither the servant girl nor the man in black can do pharmacology. Finally, Xin mogo can only come by himself. A moment later¡ª¡ª Xin mogo smiled without anger, drank the tonic soup in his hand one mouthful at a time, and ordered the servant girl to tell Hua Ning who had just left. The servant girl didn''t know what Xin mogo wanted to do and didn''t dare to ask more. She quickly did it according to Xin mogo''s instructions. It was intuitive in her heart that when Xin mogo ordered her to do so, the arc slowly lifted by the thin lips and corners was a little unpredictable. Xinmogo then ordered the man in Black: "go and release the news immediately and say that Fengyu appears in Licheng." "Yes." The man in black bowed down and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. -- The gate of the mansion. Hua Ning left angrily and would go back to the palace to complain to the emperor Cang Jingtian. The servant girl who went to report to Xin mogo hurried forward, stopped Hua Ning at the gate, respectfully saluted Hua Ning, and then lied without changing her color: "princess, I just went to the plum garden to tidy up the room for Xin Shizi. Xin Shizi asked my servant to come and ask the princess. I don''t know how the princess made the soup? Xin Shizi said, "I like it very much. It''s delicious. I want to drink a bowl." Hua Ning was stunned for a moment, thought he had heard wrong, and hurriedly asked the servant girl, "what did you say? He said it was good? He drank all the tonic soup? " The servant girl nodded, "yes, Xin Shizi drank up all the tonic soup and specially asked the servant to come and ask." Hua Ning is a little stunned in situ After hearing this, Jing Cui thought for a moment and ordered the servant girl to step down and whispered to Hua Ning, "princess, Xin Shizi has drunk all the tonic soup now, and ordered the servant girl to come and ask the princess how the soup was cooked. Obviously, she wants to make up for what happened just now and want to please the princess. He must have known he was wrong. Princess, you... " Hua Ning didn''t speak. The anger of the previous moment had dissipated at this moment. Jing Cui took all Hua Ning''s look in her eyes and said, "princess, if you really like Na Xin''s son, now is a great opportunity. You can''t miss it. At that time, when the Empress Dowager and the emperor know about this, they will immediately change the Yi decree to let the princess marry Xin Shizi, and you can directly take Xin Shizi. " Jingcui said all these words and sentences in Huaning''s heart at the moment. Huaning''s face suddenly turned red and nodded gently. "Princess, let''s go back right away." Jingcui immediately helped Huaning back without delay. -- In the plum garden. When Hua Ning and Jing Cui came back, Xin mogo was no longer in the yard, and Xin mogo, who drank the tonic soup, had returned to his room. Jingcui nodded gently to Huaning and whispered to Huaning, "princess, you can go in safely. Jingcui will stay outside and won''t be found. After half an hour, Jing Cui will go to inform the Lord and Princess Yu of their arrival... " Cang Yueyu in the pavilion beside the lake had got the news when Jing Cui said this. She knew that Hua Ning dared to give spring medicine to Xin mogo. She wanted to destroy the marriage between Xin mogo and "Huayu" in this way. She wanted to get Xin mogo, and she was suddenly angry Chapter 299 Feng Yu was still standing by the lake, standing with her hands behind her. Yu Guang took a silent look at the scenes of "someone suddenly came to report to Cang Yueyu" and "the person who came to report left quickly" in the pavilion, but didn''t pay much attention to it. Due to the distance, Fengyu couldn''t hear what the man told cangyue Yu. A moment later, Cang Yueyu, who was sitting in the pavilion, got up and came out of the pavilion step by step to Fengyu. Feng Yu looked at it and frowned faintly, but she didn''t move. After a while, Cang Yueyu stood on the side of Fengyu and stood with her hands down, facing the sparkling Lake ahead. He''s obviously coming for her now! Fengyu couldn''t see this, but she didn''t ask. She was ready to brake quietly, waiting for Cang Yueyu to take the initiative to explain her intention. Cang Yueyu looked at the lake ahead. After being silent for a long time, he looked straight at the lake and said calmly: "my king just got the news. Ning ER was bold and gave spring medicine to Xin mogo." "What? Prince Yu, are you kidding? " Feng Yu was stunned, surprised, and a little silly. She blurted out and came out. "Do you think this king will make fun of such a thing?" Cang Yueyu immediately glanced coldly at Feng Yu. There was a layer of cold ice in her eyes. It was frozen three feet. Even at such a close distance, only a thin person - skin - face - separated, cangyueyu still didn''t recognize Fengyu. Feng Yu looked at it and knew that Cang Yueyu was not joking. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and said, "I don''t know that Lord Yu came to tell me about it. What''s your intention?" "The king has sent someone to the plum garden to bring Ning''er out. Such a thing will never happen. But simergo has taken the spring medicine. Someone must solve the spring medicine on him. " Cang Yueyu still said that there was no wave, and its implication was self-evident. Feng Yu listened. She suddenly realized something between the lightning and flint. Her face suddenly changed. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Cang Yueyu on her side, "do you want me to go?" No matter why Hua Ning suddenly did such a thing, now that it has happened, so many conspiracies are hidden behind this marriage. How can Murong Ji, Cang Yueyu and Cang Jingtian allow this thing to go wrong? Nature will never be destroyed by Huaning! And simego has already taken the spring medicine, and someone must solve it for him. This person can''t destroy the whole thing. After thinking about it, the best candidate is naturally her. In addition, once she has a relationship with simego, she can effectively promote the relationship with simego and kill two birds with one stone. Why not? In the blink of an eye, Feng Yu had fully understood Cang Yueyu''s intention and had seen the whole thing thoroughly. What Cang Yueyu said next also verified what Fengyu thought. Hearing that Cang Yueyu didn''t deny it, he said, "anyway, you two are going to get married soon, which will happen sooner or later. Perhaps, in this way, it can more effectively promote the relationship between you. " Words and sentences obviously had such a settled tone that Fengyu couldn''t say no. Feng Yu was annoyed, sneered and said, "what if I don''t want to?" "Do you want the antidote of ''ten insects and ten herbs pill''? Qin Hua, do you still want to see "Cang Yueyu asked slowly. Chapter 300 He''s threatening her! Feng Yu was more and more angry in her heart and sneered more and more on her face: "you don''t have to remind me of this. If you are in a hurry, the dog will jump over the wall. I can''t guarantee what I will do. " "This matter has been settled. You have to do it or not." Feng Yu''s words had a trace of obvious counter threat. Cang Yueyu was dismissive and still looked like a threat with a heavy tone. "You..." Feng Yu''s heart suddenly burst into a fire, and her hand under her sleeve suddenly clenched into a fist. She wanted to slap Cang Yueyu in front of the fan, hateful, as hateful as Murong Ji. "Well, that''s it. I don''t want to go on with you. You go to the Plum Garden right away." "You..." "I don''t mind having someone give you a ride. Anyway, sooner or later, you really have to think it over. Once there is any mistake, you will rest all your life and get the antidote of "ten insects and ten grass pills." With the words, Cang Yueyu suddenly shot without warning, quickly lit Fengyu''s acupoints, and then called someone to send Fengyu to Xin mogo''s room immediately. -- Plum Garden. The door of simego''s room. Hua Ning knocked on the door gently, and his heart beat faster and faster in the process of knocking on the door. Xin mogo in the room clearly knew who was outside at the moment. He didn''t hear the knock at the door. He was waiting for Cang Yueyu to send Feng Yu. Before, Cang Yueyu and Fengyu had always had an engagement. Later, Cang Yueyu destroyed it by herself, which eventually led to the current situation step by step. According to the information obtained from the people sent by Xin mogo, Feng Yu liked Cang Yueyu very much when she was engaged to marry Cang Yueyu. Now she seems to dislike Cang Yueyu at all and hate Cang Yueyu very much, but it''s difficult to ensure whether Feng Yu still has some lingering feelings for Cang Yueyu at the bottom of her heart, so she specially drank the bowl of medicated soup and wanted to make a plan, I believe and expect that Cang Yueyu will send Fengyu immediately after she knows. In this way, I believe it will make Fengyu hate Cang Yueyu more and more. Even if there was a little love in her heart, it should be completely broken at the moment. Simergo never does anything meaningless. A moment later, the knock stopped, and there was no sound outside the door. Xin mogo''s thin lips are slightly hooked. He knows that Hua Ning outside the door has been taken away by the people sent by Cang Yueyu. A moment later, the door was knocked open, and Fengyu fell into the room. Simergo looked down in surprise. Feng Yu fell to the ground and was a little embarrassed. At that moment just now, the man who brought her under the order of Cang Yueyu put her at the door of the room, then untied the acupoints on her from behind her, pushed her hard, pushed her into the room and flew away at the same time. "Are you?" Simego asked knowingly. Feng Yu clenched her teeth and quickly got up from the ground. She looked up at Xin mogo opposite. She saw that Xin mogo sitting at the table was no longer pale as she was yesterday, with a faint trace of unusual red. "Are you?" When he didn''t hear the answer, simogo asked again in "doubt". Feng Yu didn''t speak. She didn''t want Xin mogo to know it was her. After looking around quickly, she turned around without saying a word and tried to leave --------------- Chapter 301 At the same time, on the other side, by the lake, Cang Yueyu was still standing there. The subordinate who sent Fengyu to Xin moge''s room under the order of Cang Yueyu came back and told Cang Yueyu, "Lord, people have sent it." Cang Yueyu nodded and ordered the people who came back to report to go back immediately and guard well outside the "plum garden". Without thinking of any situation, he turned and walked in the direction of "Ningyuan". In the sun, Cang Yueyu''s face was tight and obviously ugly. In the room of "Ningyuan", Huaning, who was ordered and forcibly brought back, stood there in turmoil. Jingcui doesn''t know martial arts, but she has no way to save Huaning. She keeps turning around Huaning for a while, looking anxious. Some don''t know what to do. When Cang Yueyu arrived, he directly ordered someone to drag jingcui out and fight, "come on, drag her out immediately and fight for the king. Don''t stop without the king''s order." "Lord... Lord, spare your life... Lord... Princess, the princess saved the maidservant..." jingcui hurriedly begged for mercy. Cang Yueyu sat down expressionless and looked at Jing Cui coldly and begged for mercy. Hearing Cang Yueyu''s order, the servants who came in did not dare to delay. They immediately dragged jingcui out and beat jingcui in the yard. Hua Ning clearly saw the scene in the yard through the open door. He saw that Jing Cui was beaten. When he heard Jing Cui scream, he was afraid, so he hurried to plead, "brother Yu, what are you doing? Why did you suddenly do this to Ning''er and play jingcui? Brother Yu... " Cang Yueyu doesn''t speak. Hua Ning continued to plead, "brother Yu, don''t fight jingcui. Brother Yu, why did you suddenly treat Ning''er so badly... " "By now, you don''t know what your fault is?" Cang Yue Yu spoke coldly. Hua Ning was afraid, "brother Yu..." "Press jingcui out. You all go out and guard outside the yard. No one is allowed to come in." Cang Yueyu then ordered. The servants outside hurriedly escorted jingcui out. They rarely saw Cang Yueyu look so ugly. They were inevitably afraid and frightened like Huaning. After everyone withdrew, Cang Yueyu got up and went to Huaning, stood in front of Huaning, looked at Huaning and said coldly, "give spring medicine to people and take the initiative to send it to the door. What do you want to do? Who taught you such a shameless act? Jingcui girl? Ning''er, you really let me down. " Hua Ning trembled all over. Unexpectedly, Cang Yueyu knew about it and explained in some confusion: "Yu... Brother Yu, i... I..." "You what? What will the world say about you once it gets out? At that time, not to mention you, the whole royal family will have to sweep their faces. " "I... i... brother Yu, Ning''er didn''t mean it. Ning''er... Ning''er just..." "Just what?" "... just... I just like Na Xin Shizi and don''t want to see him marry Hua Yu. Brother Yu, Ning''er... Ning''er knows her mistake, but will you help Ning''er? Brother Yu, you''ve always loved Ning''er the most. Go and tell the Empress Dowager to take back Yi''s decree and let Xin Shizi marry me... "At last, Hua Ning couldn''t help pleading with cangyue Yu. Cang Yueyu can promise Huaning anything, but it''s not good. Cang Yueyu never thought that Hua Ning would suddenly like Xin mogo and want to marry him. Chapter 302 Feng Yu was stunned. She didn''t expect Xin mogo to suddenly let go of her. Then she quickly sat up and hurriedly gathered up some obviously messy clothes on her, while looking at Xin mogo''s back with vigilance After xinmogo filled a cup of cold tea, he sat down at the table and said calmly, "Princess Huayu, I''m offended." Is he okay? Feng Yu took a breath and then got out of bed. She walked to the closed door step by step. She just wanted to leave here right away. Only when she left here can she be really safe. She said while walking: "since the son of God is all right, I''ll go. I''m sure the son doesn''t want to be known about what happened today, does he? Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense. " The implication is that Feng Yu actually wants Xin mogo not to talk nonsense. Xin mogo couldn''t hear it. Gou lip didn''t speak. Listening, Feng Yu opened the door and ran out. The next moment, simogo directly ordered: "come on, keep a good eye on me secretly, and report any situation immediately." "Yes!" A man in black appeared and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Outside the plum garden¡ª¡ª Feng Yu, who ran out of the plum garden, saw at a glance the subordinate of Cang Yueyu who sent her to Xin mogo''s room under the order of Cang Yueyu. The subordinate of Cang Yueyu had been ordered to guard outside the plum garden. When he saw Fengyu running out, he immediately stopped Fengyu and said coldly to Fengyu: "Princess Huayu, the LORD said..." "Don''t worry, simego is all right now. Why don''t you go and see for yourself? " Feng Yu interrupted each other, very angry in her heart, but she smiled on her face. At this moment, she was not as powerful as Cang Yueyu, Murong Ji or Cang Jingtian, either. Once she tore her face, it didn''t seem to do her any good. I think they must have expected this. They thought they had firmly controlled her in their hands and thought she couldn''t escape from their hands. But the dog jumped off the wall when he was anxious. The man who stopped Feng Yu hesitated and slowly put down the hand in front of Feng Yu. Feng Yu immediately bypassed the man in front of her and left quickly. ------------------------ It''s night. It''s dead at night. Cang Yueyu, who went to "Li City", hasn''t come back yet. She is still looking for the whereabouts of Fengyu in "Li City". Fengyu in the garden of yuwangfu town has been locked in her room since she returned to her room in the afternoon. She went to bed early and the room was dark. After a few days of free looking for flowers outside, she came quietly, and then quietly entered Fengyu''s room. She said in a low voice to Fengyu, who sat motionless and silent on the bed: "you suddenly sent a signal to call me. What''s the matter?" "Take me to the palace quietly at once." Seeing that the flowers were looking for color, Feng Yu got up and went down to the ground, and said directly. The flower looked for color and said, "how about sneaking into the palace at this time? What do you want? " "Why are you asking so many questions?" "I''m curious. Don''t ask, don''t ask, what are you angry with me? " Huaxun pursed her lips, took Fengyu out of the window and quietly entered the palace with Fengyu. Late at night, the palace was brightly lit. There were guards everywhere. There were rows of people patrolling with knives everywhere. All places were guarded very strictly. "Where are you going now?" In the middle of the air, he used his lightness skill to bring Fengyu into the palace to look for the color of the flowers and asked in a low voice. Chapter 303 "Go to Ningxiang hall." "Ningxiang hall? How can I get to Ningxiang hall? What are we doing in Ningxiang hall in the middle of the night? " Feng Yu frowned slightly and was impatient. "You don''t have so many problems." Then he pointed out the direction of Ningxiang hall to the flowers, "go that way." "Just ask casually. Why is it so ''fierce'' all night?" The flower couldn''t help whispering. Feng Yu didn''t speak any more and ignored the talkative flowers looking for color. -- Ningxiang hall, the bedroom of Huaning. The door of the bedroom was closed, the lights in the hall were bright, and there were palace maids, eunuchs and bodyguards kneeling on the ground outside the hall. The flower looks for color and flies in the direction pointed by Feng Yu. She falls on the top of the hall silently with Feng Yu. Her lightness skill is so high that she hardly makes a sound. After her feet stepped on the tiles on the top of the hall, Feng Yu immediately squatted down and opened a tile to look down. In the hall where the atmosphere condensed into ice, Murong Ji and Cang Jing Tian were both there, while Hua Ning knelt in front of Murong Ji and Cang Jing Tian. Murong Ji''s face is ugly, and cangjing Tian''s face is also ugly. Murong Ji and Cang Jingtian didn''t expect that Hua Ning would make such a move out of the cabinet, even shameless. Hua Ning''s eyes were red and he didn''t feel that he had done something wrong. On the contrary, Hua Ning only felt a stomach of grievances. He only felt that Murong Ji, Cang Jingtian and Cang Yueyu all turned to "Hua Yu" and didn''t care about her at all. "I didn''t expect that the royal family had such a ''good'' descendant as you." For a long time, Murong Ji gritted his teeth. Hua Ning was more and more aggrieved and couldn''t help but reply: "I''m not wrong. You''re too eccentric. I had been betrothed to simergo before, and now I suddenly betrothed someone who came out of nowhere to him. Have you considered my feelings? Did you ask me? What''s so good about that person? Why are you all looking at her like this? Since she appeared, you have no me in your heart... " As he spoke, tears rolled down one by one. Hua Ning said while crying. Feng Yu, who opened the tiles at the top of the hall and looked down, saw and listened to the following scene and the conversations below. About an hour later, Murong Ji and Cang Jingtian left one after another. The temple door opened and closed. Feng Yu at the top of the hall, after Murong Ji and Cang Jingtian left for a while, motioned Hua to look for color and take her into the hall. -- When Feng Yu entered the hall, Hua Ning still sat down on the ground, as Murong Ji and Cang Jingtian left, with tears on her face and red eyes. Hua Ning sensed the sound and looked up reflexively. After seeing Feng Yu at a glance, he was stunned in situ. Feng Yu went over and sat down directly in the position Murong Ji had just taken. At this time, Hua Ning suddenly reacted and turned his head to call the maid eunuch outside the hall in. "Don''t worry. You might as well listen to my intention first." In front of Huaning shouting, Feng Yu slightly hooked her lips and looked down at Huaning on the ground. Hua Ning listened to Feng Yu''s words, so he turned back and glared at the sitting Feng Yu. He wanted to stare a few holes in Feng Yu. I only felt that she would be like this at the moment. It was all caused by Fengyu. Gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want to do? Are you here to show me off now? Don''t think you won, you... " "No, you''re wrong. I''m just here to make a deal with you. " Feng Yu interrupted Hua Ning without delay. Chapter 304 "Transaction?" Hua Ning was stunned and the whole person was stunned. Feng Yu nodded, "yes, it''s a deal. It''s a deal that can make Princess Huaning ''do what you want''. I don''t know if Princess Huaning is interested?" Hua Ning clenched his teeth and was very suspicious of Feng Yu''s words. He only felt that Feng Yu was making her mind and calculating her. "Princess Huaning, you don''t need to be so suspicious and alert to me, really." "What do you want?" "I want to help Princess Huaning. Don''t you really want to marry the son of sin? As long as you are willing, I am willing to exchange with you on the day of marriage. At that time, who will know who is under the red head? After worshipping the hall and opening the room, the son of Xin Shizi will be yours. The Empress Dowager and the Emperor just don''t want to recognize it. You said, do you like the deal? Did I help you? " Feng Yu''s face was always smiling. Hua Ning didn''t expect that Feng Yu was willing to exchange with her, "are you... What you said is true? Do you really want to? " "In the middle of the night, I came to see Princess Huaning secretly and risked my life. Do you think I''m kidding you?" Feng Yu kept her smile unchanged and didn''t answer the question. Hua Ning is not a fool. It is clear from Feng Yu''s tone and look that Feng Yu is not kidding her, but there is absolutely nothing so good in the world. She asked coldly, "why? Why did you do that? Why do you want to help me? Don''t say you''re kind. " Hua Ning doesn''t believe the word "kindness". "Of course I don''t have such a good heart. As I said just now, it''s a deal. " With Fengyu''s words, I don''t know when to look for color in the flowers behind Huaning, and suddenly lit Huaning''s acupoints, which made Huaning unstable and unable to speak. Hua Ning suddenly opened his eyes, and a trace of obvious panic flashed on his face and eyes. Fengyu got up and walked over, squatted down in front of Huaning, pinched Huaning''s jaw, and forced Huaning to take a "ten insects and ten herbs pill". The toxicity of "ten insects and ten herbs pill" is related to the quantity and order of poisonous insects and poisonous herbs in the refining process. The "ten insects and ten herbs pill" refined by everyone will be different, and the corresponding antidote will be different. At the moment, the "ten insects and ten herbs pill" taken by Fengyu to Huaning is the same as the "ten insects and ten herbs pill" in Huaxun''s body. If it hadn''t happened today, Feng Yu wouldn''t suddenly think of this move. It can be seen that Cang Yueyu, Cang Jingtian, or Murong Ji dote on Huaning and treat Huaning as a baby. Since they can poison her to threaten her, why can''t she poison Huaning to threaten them? It''s the so-called "treat him in his own way"! Since Hua Ning wants to marry Xin mogo so much and Murong Ji and others are so unwilling to let Hua Ning marry Xin mogo, why should she help Hua Ning, even if it is a little "interest" for Murong Ji Cang Jingtian and Cang Yueyu? I don''t know what they will look like when they find out that the person who really marries Xin mogo is Hua Ning? I don''t know if they will feel "self eating evil"¡° Hua Ning, don''t worry. When you marry Xin mogo and I get the antidote, I will give you the antidote of the poison you took. Now, you don''t have to do anything. Just wait for the wedding day. Remember, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If this matter is known, you may not be able to marry. " With that, Feng Yu motioned Hua Xun se to unlock the acupoints on Hua Ning, and left quickly with Hua Xun se. -------------------------- What happened in Ningxiang hall was clearly seen by the people sent by xinmogo to stare at Fengyu. They immediately went back and reported it to xinmogo. After hearing this, xinmogo slowly lifted his thin lips, but he didn''t say anything, just motioned for people to continue staring at Fengyu. ¡­¡­ Half a month passed quickly, and the day of marriage came in the twinkling of an eye. Today, gongs and drums are noisy Chapter 305 Staying awake all night, Feng Yu, who had just turned sleepy and closed her eyes, was "invited" by a line of palace maids, and then sat motionless in front of the dressing table like a puppet, with a line of palace maids grooming and carefully dressing her. After half an hour¡ª¡ª One of the maids smiled and said, "well, princess, open your eyes." Feng Yu''s sleepiness was obviously aggravated. She opened her eyes slowly under the voice of the maid in waiting, and looked at the mirror in front of her heavy head. I saw that the person in the mirror was a little pink and daisy. His face was pink, his eyes were like water, and his eyebrows were like Liu Dai. Three thousand green silk was tied into a beautiful bun, with an extremely exquisite and gorgeous but generous Phoenix crown. Slender gold tassels hung down from both sides, which was amazing. Is this her? Feng Yu herself looked at it and couldn''t help being stunned for a while. "Princess, do you think this is OK?" After waiting for a while, the maid bent down and asked in a low voice. "Yes, it''s already very good. You all go out first and let me stay alone for a while." Feng Yu immediately recovered and said calmly. A line of palace maids were slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Fengyu would say such words at this time and let them go out. "Why, I need to say it again?" Seeing a line of maids not moving, Feng Yu immediately sank her face and looked obviously unhappy. "No... maids and maids dare not... Maids and maids leave..." the maids quickly bowed down and retreated, afraid to disobey. After all the maids went out, Feng Yu said to the empty red hall, "come out." When the sound falls, the flower looks for color and appears immediately. In fact, Huaxun had come long ago. He just saw so many palace maids in the hall, so he hid first. Feng Yu looked back and saw only one flower looking for color. She didn''t see Huaning at all. She frowned slightly, "what about Huaning? Didn''t I ask you to bring her? " She had already negotiated a deal with Huaning before, and today Huaning married her on her behalf. Feng Yu just deliberately asked the maids to go out, just waiting for this moment to exchange with Hua Ning. "She suddenly fell ill, unwell, vomiting and diarrhea. She can''t change with you." The flower looks for color and returns. Fengyu frowned more and more. When did Huaning get sick, she got sick at this time. Now, even if she rushed to see a doctor for her pulse, it was too late. At the next moment, Feng Yu, who was thinking about countermeasures quickly, calmly asked Hua to look for color and said, "well, now go and send her to the carriage of the wedding team immediately, and I''ll change it back with her in the carriage." Today, the auspicious time for the wedding ceremony is in the afternoon, which is different from the time when Huaning last got married in the morning. Therefore, there is no need to start one day earlier and go to the post house outside anding city to get married. Instead, the carriage goes out directly from the palace in the morning and goes all the way to anding city. Hua Xun nodded, "OK, I''ll go now." At this time, the door of the temple was knocked, and the line of maids who had quit before poured in again. Mother Xu came with her, covered Fengyu with a red cap, quietly handed a secret letter written by murongji to Fengyu, and whispered to Fengyu, "the Empress Dowager said, you will destroy this secret letter immediately after you read it. Later, when you arrive at King Xin''s residence, you will immediately send a message back with a flying pigeon. The Empress Dowager will help you secretly. " --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 306 Feng Yu covered her head with a red veil. The red cap almost covered the whole head of Fengyu, and the "dragon and Phoenix auspicious picture" embroidered on it was lifelike. For mother Xu''s words and the secret letter secretly stuffed by mother Xu, Feng Yu under the red cover couldn''t help turning her eyes. Her face looked cold and put the secret letter into her sleeve without saying a word. The silence of Fengyu seemed to be answered by mother Xu, so she quickly turned and went out to the hall to reply to Murong Ji. In the festive hall, murongji was wearing a dark red gorgeous palace dress and drinking tea with a smile. After listening to mammy Xu''s reply, the smile on her face became deeper and nodded with satisfaction. Soon, a bright red Fengyu came with the help of the palace maid. The coming Fengyu "reluctantly" said goodbye to Murong Ji under the eyes of everyone, and then left the palace. The red carpet was spread all the way from the palace to the gate of the palace. Outside the palace gate¡ª¡ª Beating gongs and drums, gongs and drums are noisy, and the welcoming team of the brigade has been waiting there. Dressed in red bridegroom''s clothes, simego stood beside the luxury carriage with four horses running hand in hand, with a light and appropriate smile on his face. Feng Yu got into the carriage with the help of a palace maid. The gorgeous wedding dress, with its long hem winding on the red carpet floor, was carefully picked up by two palace maids and gently put into the carriage. The curtain of the carriage fell down, isolating the inside and outside of the car. At the moment when the curtain fell, Feng Yu couldn''t help but pull off the red cap on her head and looked around quickly. The spacious, bright, festive, luxurious and noble carriage is empty. There is no shadow of flower color seeking and Huaning. ¡ª¡ªHuaxun color hasn''t brought Huaning yet. What''s wrong with Huaxun color? ¡ª¡ªOr is it because there is no place for Tibetans in the carriage, so Huaxun dare not take Huaning into the carriage? Feng Yu immediately thought of this in her heart. Then she raised a corner of the car curtain and looked out quickly to see the situation outside and see if she could see the shadow of flowers looking for color. Standing beside the carriage, simego, who had not entered the carriage in front, suddenly turned his head without warning and "looked" at the corner where the curtain was lifted. Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo''s "eyes" and immediately withdrew her hand. She only felt that Xin mogo seemed to see her. Simergo slightly curled her lips. Did she think Huaxun color was on her side? Does she think she can escape? At this time, father Zong stepped forward and said respectfully to xinmogo, "son of God, please get on the bus." Simego nodded and turned into the carriage in front of him. "Set out!" Father Zong immediately shouted. The welcoming team of the brigade immediately set off, beating gongs and drums and staggering out of the city. On the streets of the capital, people crowded on both sides of the road one after another. They were very lively, and everyone rushed to see the grand occasion. In the luxurious carriage with four horses driving side by side, Feng Yu frowned and frowned again. I don''t know what''s going on now? I don''t know where the flower search is now? I don''t know if flower color search can come in time and bring Huaning? In the carriage ahead, simego sat calmly and tasted tea. Because his eyes can''t see things, simego doesn''t ride a horse to greet the bride like the general bridegroom marries the bride. Chapter 307 Time, all the way to anding City, all the way in the beating of gongs and drums, passed quickly. Feng Yu waited left and right, and her patience gradually ran out -- It''s almost noon¡ª¡ª The wedding procession of the brigade stopped halfway to have a rest. Fengyu in the carriage immediately opened the curtain and looked out quietly, trying to escape. Huaxun color suddenly appeared at this time. She suddenly entered the carriage like a gust of wind. She opened her mouth and said to Fengyu, "don''t scold me. It can''t blame me. Hua Ning has been sick and vomiting and diarrhea. I waited for her in Ningxiang hall for a long time, and she was a little better. When I took her out of the palace, the team had already set out. " At the moment, seeing the flower looking for color, Feng Yu''s heart calmed down slightly. After calmly listening to the flower looking for color, she quickly asked, "where is Huaning now?" "She is now in the forest over there, not far from here. I took her and finally caught up with the team. " Speaking of this, Hua Xun color paused slightly, flashed a trace in her eyes, and then continued without changing her face: "however, her body is still not good. Even if I bring her to the carriage and you change with her, she can''t get married with xinmogo. She must help at that time." Feng Yu didn''t notice the Dodge of flowers looking for color, and her eyebrows immediately frowned deeply. Up to now, she can''t go back. If you help before the wedding ceremony, if you let people know that Hua Ning married for you before the wedding ceremony, Murong Jicang Jingtian and others will be ashamed if they can''t find a good way to solve this matter due to time constraints. At that time, Murong Jicang Jingtian will be angry, so Hua Ning is their sweetheart, I''m afraid it won''t work if she threatens them with Hua Ning. Therefore, this matter must not go through the gang so quickly, and must not go through the gang before marriage. At least give Murong Jicang Jingtian and others a certain time to deal with this matter. After they had handled and rounded up the incident, she reappeared and threatened them with Huaning, so that she could get the antidote smoothly. When she got the antidote, she left immediately. In the twinkling of an eye, Feng Yu thought a lot in her heart. Finally, she clenched her teeth and decided calmly: "well, take Hua Ning first to King Xin''s mansion in Anding city and hide Hua Ning in her new house. When I return to my new house after paying homage to nasimogo, I will exchange it with her. " The flower looked for color, nodded and left quickly. After leaving, the flower looked for color and entered the carriage in front in the blink of an eye. In the carriage ahead, simego sat there, still tasting tea, with a calm look on his face. After looking for color, Hua immediately told Xin mogo what Feng Yu had just said intact. She had never escaped from Xin mogo''s palm. Xin mogo hooked his lips. He was very satisfied and signaled that Hua could go. He was not allowed to show up again within three days. The flower looked for color and nodded, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. -- Soon, the welcoming team set off again and went all the way to anding city. In the afternoon, at sunset, a staggering welcoming team finally arrived at "anding city" and entered anding city. In the city of Anding, the streets are crowded with people, which is better than when Huaning married last time. Feng Yu couldn''t help raising a corner of the curtain to look out when she heard the sound from outside. Chapter 308 In the festive "King Xin''s Mansion", guests gathered and were extremely lively. The wedding procession of the brigade stopped at the gate of King Xin''s house. Xin mogo in the carriage in front got off first and waited there. Fengyu, who had already returned the red cover in the rear carriage, went down with her. With the help of the two maids, she approached xinmogo step by step, and then walked to the house side by side with xinmogo on the red carpet. Along the way, Feng Yu hung her head, and Yu Guang looked at Xin mogo walking on her side, and at Xin mogo''s clothes The people on the street came with the team to King Xin''s house. Finally, they gathered outside King Xin''s house and watched the bride get off the carriage and enter King Xin''s house on tiptoe. It was designed by Xin mogo and led out of the palace and the capital by Xin mogo. He found Fengyu in the "Li City" and the towns around Li city for half a month and couldn''t find Cang Yueyu of Fengyu. Today, instead of Cang Jingtian, he arrived at the "palace of King Xin" first. At the moment, he is sitting in the hall drinking tea with Xin Haoyan, Talking and laughing with the surrounding guests who came to congratulate. "The new man is here!" A loud announcement sounded suddenly. Cang Yueyu, who was drinking tea in the hall, couldn''t help looking up and saw Xin mogo walking in side by side with the bride. In the red, simergo was dressed in a red bridegroom''s uniform, with a slender and straight body. The bride is covered with a red veil and can''t see the face under the veil, but the whole figure is excellent. When they walk together, they have to say that they are really a good match. Cang Yueyu looked at her calmly, and her handsome face looked indistinguishable. All the guests in the hall immediately separated on both sides to let the incoming xinmogo and Fengyu into the hall. Xin Haoyan looked up like Cang Yueyu, and his face looked the same. Xin Huanli was not present and was called away by his mother Xie wanting. All the people''s eyes fell on Feng Yu and Xin mogo who walked in side by side, and some couldn''t help whispering. Among them, many people saw simego almost for the first time, because simego had been living in seclusion and rarely appeared in front of people. With the help of the palace maid, Feng Yu stood still in the hall. Her sight was basically blocked by the red cover on her head. She couldn''t see the surrounding situation, but it wasn''t difficult to feel it. Yu Guang glimpsed through the gap under the red cover and saw two people sitting directly in front. One of them didn''t have to guess. It must be Xin Haoyan. And the other, if there is no accident, should be Cang Yueyu. In the past half a month, Cang Yueyu suddenly left King Yu''s house and the capital. She didn''t know what to do. However, Feng Yu didn''t care about it at all. Cang Yueyu''s account will be settled with him sooner or later. Thinking of this, Feng Yu''s hand in her sleeve was unconsciously tightened, some gnashing teeth. When the emcee on one side saw that Xin mogo and Feng Yu were standing well, he immediately said loudly, "new people come and worship heaven and earth!" One left and one right, two palace maids immediately turned around with Fengyu and faced the sunset outside the hall. Feng Yu had no choice but to bow down to Xin mogo obediently. Cang Yueyu, sitting side by side with Xin Haoyan, always looked at the scene calmly. Then there are "two worship halls" and "husband and wife worship", which follow the process step by step in the eyes of everyone. Finally, the master of ceremonies shouted, "Li Cheng, go into the cave!" Chapter 309 The word "send into the cave" is as loud as the word "new arrival" before. The two maids immediately turned around with Feng Yu and walked with Xin mogo to the new house in the "bamboo garden" and "bamboo garden" where Xin mogo lived before. Feng Yu couldn''t help pursing her lips as she walked, so she married? So you married simego? All this, looking back now, how can I suddenly feel like a cloud? Alas... But it doesn''t matter. When she returns to her new house, she will exchange with Huaning. At that time, she will say that Huaning is the one who pays homage to the hall, not her. Although I have to admit that my heart is really different from simogo, simogo just wants to kill her to vent her hatred. Simogo is the same to any woman. She''d better forget it Thinking like this, Feng Yu felt a little stuffy in her heart. She almost didn''t walk steadily and fell. Not far from the "wanting garden", in the attic of the "wanting garden", Xie wanting looked coldly at this scene, and looked coldly at Xin mogo in bridegroom''s clothes and Feng Yu in wedding clothes walking towards the "bamboo garden" surrounded by everyone. Originally, she thought that Xin Haoyan broke the father son relationship with Xin mogo when he went to the capital, and that Xin mogo would die if he didn''t save his life, but she didn''t expect that Xin mogo would be released at last. Originally, she thought that simogo would never come back and never step into the palace again, but she didn''t expect that in just a few months, he married a princess. Damn it! Xin Huanli stood on Xie wanting''s side and looked at the scene ahead like Xie wanting, but his state of mind was completely different from Xie wanting. He never thought of seizing Xin mogo''s son and killing Xin mogo. He was worried about Xin mogo and wanted to persuade Xin Haoyan to find Xin mogo back. Now it''s OK. He hesitated to Xie wanting and said, "Mom, I... " "What? Are you going to the hall? Do you still want to congratulate him? " Xie wanting immediately interrupted Xin Huan Li and looked at Xin Huan Li with an ugly face. Xin Huanli immediately stopped saying anything and didn''t want to argue with Xie wanting. --Dividing line-- In the "bamboo garden". The whole "bamboo garden" has been rearranged. After Feng Yu and Xin mogo entered the new house, there were a series of procedures. When Feng Yu and Xin mogo finished everything according to the steps, someone came and asked Xin mogo to propose a toast in the hall. Xin mogo nodded, got up and left. From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word to Feng Yu. The corners of his thin lips were gently hooked during this period. Feng Yu listened to the footsteps go away, listened to the door close, immediately opened the cover on her head, and whispered to flowers to look for color, "are you there? Where are you? Come out... " In the spacious, candlelight and red festive new house, there is no shadow of flowers looking for color, let alone the shadow of Huaning. Outside the new house, in the yard, a line of maidservants and young men kept close to each other. Night, unknowingly quietly pulled down the curtain. In the new house, I called flowers to look for color for a long time, and found a circle of Fengyu. For a time, I couldn''t help frowning. Finally, I couldn''t help pacing back and forth in the new house. Time passed quickly in Fengyu''s pacing... Fengyu waited left and right. Gradually, her patience was completely exhausted. She couldn''t wait any longer. She turned to the window and was ready to escape from the window. Cang Yueyu suddenly arrived at this time and bumped into Feng Yu who went to the window to open the window. Chapter 310 Feng Yu was startled and took a reflective step back. Cang Yueyu jumped into the window without expression and put down the open window behind him with his backhand. A series of actions didn''t make a sound. Feng Yu soon calmed down, narrowed her eyes and looked at Cang Yueyu who appeared at the moment, calmly said: "Lord Yu, I don''t know if you suddenly appeared at this time or here. What do you want to do? Don''t you think it''s inappropriate? " "Where do you want to go at this time?" Cang Yueyu didn''t answer the question. The handsome face under the candlelight was obviously tight, obviously a little dark and ugly. Feng Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at Cang Yueyu without hesitation. She was not afraid. She sneered: "where I go, it seems to have nothing to do with you. You said, if I suddenly shouted at this time, "someone is not polite", called all the people outside, and even led those people in the hall, so that they could see with their own eyes what it would be like for the great prince Yu to appear in the new house? " "Are you so confident?" Cang Yueyu also sneered, and a trace of obvious contempt flashed in her eyes. "Have confidence without fear?" Feng Yu again raised her eyebrows and sneered. She was really confident, "forgive me for being stupid. I really don''t understand Lord Yu." "Secretly poisoned Ning''er and wanted to ''steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix'' without being aware of it. He wanted Ning''er to replace you. Finally, he threatened Ning''er and wanted to get the antidote. Why are you so sure of your layout?" With the words, Cang Yueyu''s eyes flashed a cold and murderous spirit. Feng Yu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xin mogo knew about it. "I''m here to warn you. If you dare to play any tricks next time, don''t blame me for being rude. In addition, the king might as well tell you that Ning''er is all right now. Your wishful thinking has failed. " "You..." "Follow the original plan. Remember, never again. " After the warning, Cang Yueyu left without a pause. Feng Yu''s face suddenly changed again and again, looking at the closed window and gnashing her teeth. The original "ten insects and ten grass pills" under the color search for flowers were brought from Yu Kun. The "ten insects and ten herbs pill" on Huaning is the same as the "ten insects and ten herbs pill" on Huaxun color. Yu Kun should have an antidote in his hand. It is not impossible to detoxify the "ten insects and ten herbs pill" on Huaning. However, if this is the case, the poison on Hua Ning has really been relieved. Yu Jin should know that it was her poison, but he never came. Did he also stand on the side of Murong jicangjing day? Think of this, think of Yu Chen, think of Yu Chen may stand on Murong Ji''s side, Feng Yu''s heart somehow, some unspeakable pain. The closed door was then pushed open, and simego, dressed in red bridegroom''s clothes, stepped in. The maidservant and the boy behind Xin mogo were stunned when they saw the situation in the new house and Fengyu took off her head and stood by the window. Xin mogo "looked" in the direction of Feng Yu and directly ordered, "go out." The maid and the boy in the rear reacted at once. They didn''t dare to ask more. They bowed down and took the door with them. Chapter 311 In an instant, in the fire red new house, there were only Feng Yu in red wedding clothes and Xin mogo in red bridegroom clothes. Feng Yu looked at it. Although she didn''t see it for the first time, she still couldn''t move her eyes at this moment. "Have you seen enough, madam?" With deep internal power, even if Fengyu didn''t make a sound, Xin mogo could accurately confirm the location of Fengyu and spoke to Fengyu. Fengyu was annoyed. If Cang Yueyu hadn''t suddenly appeared and if she hadn''t been delayed by Cang Yueyu, she would have left at the moment. Is it too late to go now? His eyes couldn''t help looking slightly to one side and towards the closed window. Xin mogo couldn''t see things with his eyes and couldn''t see Feng Yu''s actions, but he knew what Feng Yu was thinking, but he didn''t point it out. Just as Cang Yueyu had come quietly just now, he turned to the table, picked up the two wines on the table and went to Feng Yu. This new room is the room where simego used to live. Simego knows everything in the room and can move freely. Feng Yu clearly saw the actions of some columns in her eyes. She was in a trance. She felt that Xin mogo was "visible". She didn''t react until Xin mogo stood in front of her with a wine glass. Unconsciously, she stepped back slightly and retreated to the closed window behind her. She knew that flowers should not come to look for color. Now that Cang Yueyu knows her calculations and Hua Ning''s poisoning, maybe flower color search has fallen into Cang Yueyu''s hands at the moment. Otherwise, Fengyu couldn''t think of how Cang Yueyu knew all this clearly and came to warn her just now. "Princess, where do you want to go?" Xin mogo asked curiously about Feng Yu''s retreat. "No, No." Feng Yu denied it. Somehow, there is always a feeling of being a dwarf in front of simego and being pressed by simego. "Since I don''t, I''ll drink this bar. Or, you can choose to tear this "thing" on your face before drinking. " In a word, xinmogo''s tone didn''t change at all. He spoke slowly, as if he were talking about the weather, but it immediately aroused thousands of waves in Fengyu''s heart. Feng Yu suddenly opened her eyes wide in disbelief. What''s in her face? She has only human skin face? He... Does he Xinmogo''s next move immediately verified what Fengyu thought. Xin mogo quickly clasped Feng Yu''s wrist, threw the wine cup back, and threw it back to the table without spilling a drop of wine. The other hand immediately touched Feng Yu''s face and didn''t want to play hide and seek with Feng Yu again. Besides, what he married today was the man under this man skin face, not this man skin face. Last time in Prince Yu''s house, he kissed her across the person - skin - face - on her face. He didn''t want to be separated tonight. The next moment, Xin mogo touched the hand on Feng Yu''s face and tore off the human skin face tool on Feng Yu''s face. This incident caught Feng Yu completely off guard. Feng Yu was stiff all over and blurted out in an instant: "you knew I was..." "What do you say?" Without answering the question, Xin mogo stepped forward and put Fengyu on the closed window behind Fengyu ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 312 Feng Yu was stunned, and suddenly realized something between the lightning and flint, "you designed all this? Why? " That night, something like that happened in the carriage. She just wanted to escape him at once. But soon after she fled, it came that he had known her identity and sent a large number of people to hunt her down and kill her, so she had to change into another person skin face tool, that is, the woman''s person skin face tool just torn off by simogo. In this way, combined with everything that happened before, he designed it all by himself? Murong Jicang Jing tiancang Yue Yu and others tried every means to set up this game and wanted to cut the fan, but they didn''t know that they fell into the game that others had already set up from the beginning. She tried every means to avoid him, resolutely changed into a woman''s person - skin - face - tool, and also fell into the game he set. Step by step, the man, he calculated step by step, and was still in control step by step. Is his plan too deep? Is he too terrible and unfathomable? The next moment, Feng Yu trembled all over and couldn''t help asking, "why? You... What the hell do you want to do? What do you want? " "Just got married. What do you say I want to do in the new house, the night of flowers and candles in the cave? " Xin mogo''s tone of voice remained unchanged and still didn''t answer the question. At the same time, he tore off the man skin face tool hand on Feng Yu''s face. As soon as he threw the man skin face tool he tore off to the ground, he picked up Feng Yu''s jaw, so that Feng Yu had to raise her head high, and the whole face was facing him. Chapter 313 Feng Yu would simply tie her hair into a male bun, that is, tie all her long hair on her head meticulously, but she wouldn''t do it at all for a woman''s bun. The palace maids who had been waiting outside for a whole morning immediately swarmed in, quickly and well-trained to serve Fengyu to wash and tie her hair. They were secretly worried that Fengyu would get up so late and worry about the "tea" later. When Feng Yu married, naturally there was a line of palace maids who will stay in the "King Xin''s house" to serve Feng Yu and will not go back to the palace. These palace maids were all chosen by Murong Ji. Murong Ji naturally won''t tell them the real purpose of letting Fengyu marry. Of course, among these palace maids, there is no guarantee that there are no insiders placed by Murong Ji. Feng Yu didn''t want to take care of these for the time being. She sat in front of the dressing table and let the maid in waiting dress her up. Several of the maids turned to the bed to tidy up the messy bed. A blood stained snow-white silk fell from the bed while the maids were tidying up the bed. Feng Yu glanced through the mirror of the mirror and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Then she looked reflexively at Xin mogo sitting at the table drinking tea. When did he put the bloody silk on the bed? A woman will be red the first night, but she doesn''t, because it''s not the first time for her. Does he want to be known that she is "unclean", don''t want to spread any gossip, don''t want to be pointed out, or do he want to protect her? Don''t want her to be gossip? The palace maid naturally knew what the blood on the silk was. Her face turned red. She quickly bent down to pick up the blood stained silk, and then folded it neatly and put it away. The bed that had been wrapped all night was covered with traces of love. It was clear that the maids could not stop blushing as they quickly sorted out and put on new ones. It was not difficult to imagine what had happened here last night. Xin mogo didn''t speak or look at Feng Yu. He didn''t seem to notice Feng Yu''s eyes. He continued to drink tea. His handsome face was always as calm as water without any ups and downs. Feng Yu looked at it. After watching it for half a day, she slowly took back her sight. She really couldn''t grasp what Xin mogo was thinking? At first, he wanted to kill her and strip her of her skin, cramp and ashes. But now, he not only designed her to marry him, but also forcibly occupied her again and again. For her... Everything that happened last night, that scene last night, and everything this morning, all clearly remained in Fengyu''s mind. The body covered by his clothes was full of dense, deep and shallow "marks". What the hell does he want? What do you want to do to her? "Well, princess, do you think it''s ok?" Behind Feng Yu, the maid in waiting who quickly tied up her hair for Feng Yu asked in a low voice. Feng Yu immediately returned to her mind, looked at the face with human skin face reflected in the mirror, stretched out her hand to close the collar of her robe, wanted to cover the trace on her neck, and said calmly: "very good, that''s it." The maid nodded, quickly put down the comb in her hand, and helped the sitting Fengyu to stand up. Before Fengyu opened the door to let the maid in, she went to the hall and told Xin Haoyan that Fu Bo, who had just returned, stepped into the open room. Chapter 314 Fubo, who stepped into the room, did not look at the well dressed Fengyu. He quickly approached Xin mogo sitting at the table. His impression of Fengyu was very poor. He put all the responsibility of getting up late on Feng Yu and whispered to Xin mogo, "do you want to go together?"? Over the years, Xin mogo rarely stepped out of the "bamboo garden", and almost never went to see Xin Haoyan. Xin mogo was silent for a moment, nodded faintly and went with Feng Yu. Fubo was surprised, and then nodded happily. He hoped that Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan could make up with his father and son. -- In the hall of King Xin''s residence, the festive layout has not been removed. There are red silk hanging everywhere outside, and there is even more red inside. Xin Haoyan was sitting in the right position. His face was very ugly. He had been drinking tea without talking. Xie wanting sits in Xin Haoyan''s lower left hand. Because Xie wanting is not a princess, but only one side of the room, she is not qualified to sit side by side with Xin Haoyan. However, compared with other side rooms and other women in the palace, Xie wanting obviously has more identity. After all, Xie wanting gave birth to Xin Huanli for Xin Haoyan. Song Yuyan sat under Xie wanting. She entered the house with Xie wanting at the same time and was favored at the same time. However, she has not given birth to a son and a half for Xin Haoyan. In addition, she has not been favored in recent years, so her identity is obviously inferior to Xie wanting. Xin Haoyan''s other side rooms and other concubines are not even qualified to come to the hall. For Feng Yu and Xin mogo who have not come for a long time, and for Xin Haoyan''s obviously increasingly ugly face, Xie wanting secretly laughs and gloats. Xin Huanli sits in the third place opposite Xie wanting. Originally, he always sat in the first place opposite Xie wanting, that is, the first place on Xin Haoyan''s right hand, because Xin mogo almost never came to the hall or even went out of the "bamboo garden" for so many years. The first position is empty. Under Xie wanting''s repeated soft grinding of Xin Haoyan, Xin Huanli sat down, Although Xin Huanli didn''t want to sit at all. But at this moment, simego will come, or come with the newly married Princess, and the position will naturally give way. In this regard, Xin Huanli was very happy and felt that it should be. The position originally belonged to Xin mogo, but Xie wanting didn''t think so at all. At this moment, Xin Huanli, the third in Xin Haoyan''s right hand, drank tea like Xin Haoyan, looked calm and never spoke. For a long time, I saw Fu Bo running in quickly, "Lord, the world... The son and princess have arrived." When Xie wanting heard the speech, she couldn''t help recalling her red lips and looked up with a sneer. Xin Haoyan looked up expressionless. Feng Yu and Xin mogo came together and stepped into the hall with condensed atmosphere. At the moment of stepping in, she looked around quietly and finally fell on Xin Huanli. I had a meeting with Xin Huanli and had a meeting. I had a drink together at the beginning. I didn''t have a bad impression of Xin Huanli, even some good. When Xin Huanli saw Fengyu looking at him, he looked back and smiled, a "kind and friendly" smile. Fubo quickly ordered his maidservant to bring tea. Xie wanting couldn''t help sneering, "the son of God has such a big shelf that he has to wait for his father all morning. Why, the son of God is still complaining that the Lord broke off the father son relationship with you that day? " When the sound fell, the atmosphere in the already quiet hall became more and more quiet. Chapter 315 Xin Huanli didn''t expect that Xie wanting would suddenly say such words. He turned his head and reminded Xie wanting with his eyes to stop her. Xie wanting doesn''t even care about Xin Haoyan''s dark complexion. How can she see this little reminder of Xin Huanli? Today, it''s clear that you want to embarrass simego. Seeing that the position of "son of the world" is about to fall on Xin Huanli, seeing that after Xin Huanli becomes the son of the world, she can naturally become the "Princess" of King Xin''s residence. As a result, Xin mogo suddenly comes back, becomes a kiss and marries the princess. How can Xie wanting swallow this tone in her heart? Song Yuyan didn''t speak. She sat there very quietly. She hasn''t made a sound since she came here in the morning, which makes people almost ignore her existence. Fubo looked anxiously at the incoming Xin mogo, and his impression of Feng Yu was another point worse. In his heart, he only felt that Feng Yu had hurt Xin mogo so late that Xie wanting deliberately took advantage of the topic at the moment. Xinmogo didn''t speak. He didn''t answer Xie wanting''s words. His face was a little ugly. Feng Yu glanced at Xin mogo on her side and looked at all the faces on Xin mogo''s face. After a little hesitation, she took the initiative to speak for Xin mogo, took all the responsibilities on her own, and obviously showed her kindness to Xin mogo in order to treat her a little better. Even if there was any calculation or conspiracy, she would be a little merciful to her. This man, he calculated step by step, unfathomable, let people fall into the trap he set, but he didn''t know it. Feng Yu couldn''t figure out why he married her and treated her like this, and she couldn''t escape. It''s the wisest way to show that she wants to come, "it''s me. I didn''t get used to it when I first came to the palace. I got up late. I hope the Lord and his wives will forgive me. " The word "madam" made Xie wanting very uncomfortable, because what she wanted to hear was the word "Princess". Coupled with Feng Yu''s protection of Xin mogo, Xie wanting is even more uncomfortable. Xie wanting smiled and said, "the princess is serious. The princess is of noble status. How dare we blame the princess. " "It''s really me. In the future, if I do anything bad or wrong, I hope my wife will point out that I will try to change it. Now that you have entered the palace, you are the people of the palace. Naturally, you should follow the rules of the palace. " Feng Yu replied with a smile. How can she not hear the kindness hidden in Xie wanting''s words. "Since the princess says so, I''m not polite. The rules of the royal residence should be learned by the princess in the future. Otherwise, losing the face of the palace is small, but losing the face of the royal family is not good. In the future, if the princess doesn''t understand anything, just come to ''ask'' me. As an elder, I will certainly ''teach'' the princess. " Xie wanting secretly clenched her teeth. She originally wanted to annoy Fengyu. She wanted to make things bigger and better, but she didn''t think she had any reaction. She didn''t know whether it was really stupid, didn''t hear it, or pretended to be stupid? In addition, she was the emperor''s new adopted daughter, and she didn''t know what her identity was before. Xie wanting was curious and looked at Feng Yu coldly in the process of speaking. Feng Yu smiled and nodded. Xin Haoyan, sitting in the right position, looked ugly, but he forbeared. Chapter 316 After reading the invitation, Feng Yu read it to Xin mogo word by word, and looked up at Xin mogo sitting opposite. Originally, Murong Ji, Cang Jingtian and Cang Yueyu wanted to control her and let her marry Xin mogo, so as to use her hand to help Xin mogo take the "throne of King Xin" instead, and then complete the cutting of fan step by step. But now, everything is just falling into the game set by simego, who knows everything like the back of his hand. What Murong Ji, Cang Jingtian and Cang Yueyu have done seems like a joke at the moment. It''s funny that they don''t know that they have fallen into the situation set by others. It''s funny that they are still planning there. Feng Yu was silent and looked at Xin mogo opposite. She didn''t know what Xin mogo would do next? Xin mogo was also silent. He didn''t know the purpose of Cang Yueyu sending such an "invitation". For one thing, it has virtually improved his status. Second, I just want to take the opportunity to win him over. Third, inviting him to go with Fengyu obviously means to promote the "feelings" between him and Fengyu. If Cang Yueyu knew that "Huayu" was Fengyu, the person he had been looking for for for so many months, what would he do? Moreover, he personally pushed people into his hands. Of course, for now, Xin mogo doesn''t want Cang Yueyu to know the identity of Fengyu. The boy stood aside and waited patiently for simego''s decision. A moment later, xinmogo opened his mouth and asked the boy to reply to the person who came to send the invitation. He said that he and "Huayu" would leave tomorrow and would attend the appointment on time. The boy nodded and turned out. Feng Yu couldn''t help wondering. Xin mogo should know the real purpose of Cang Yueyu''s sending this invitation, but he still went. What does he want to do? Does he want to borrow Murong Jicang Jingtian and Cang Yueyu? This possibility suddenly occurred to Feng Yu. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was not impossible. Simogo didn''t speak. He looked like the water of the ancient pond. People couldn''t see what he thought. It was deep and unpredictable. -- In the hall of King Xin''s mansion. The people sent by Cang Yueyu and who came to send the invitation were still waiting there. After hearing the boy''s reply, the person sent by Cang Yueyu to send the invitation immediately left and went back to report to Cang Yueyu. After the people sent by Cang Yueyu left, the boy immediately turned and went to "wanting garden" to report the matter to Xie wanting in "wanting garden". In the "wanting garden", Xie wanting is smashing things angrily. Last night, the servant girl she sent came back and said "Xin Haoyan is resting in the study". She didn''t come to her at night. But this morning, a servant girl came to report to her that Xin Haoyan went to song Yuyan last night and slept there. How can she not be angry? When the boy arrived, he came to tell Cang Yueyu about sending an "invitation card" After listening to this, Xie wanting was angry again. She suddenly knocked over the big vase on one side. Xin mogo just got married. Cang Yueyu immediately sent an "invitation" to invite Xin mogo and "Huayu" to appreciate Mei. It can be seen how much he values Xin mogo. In this way, it obviously improved the status of xinmogo, which was a great threat to both her and xinhuanli. After a long time, after venting, Xie wanting, who calmed down, sent someone to call Xin Huanli. Chapter 317 Xin Huanli was practicing his sword in the yard where he lived. When he saw that the maid next to Xie wanting suddenly came to invite him, he thought something had happened, so he immediately changed his clothes and rushed to the "wanting garden". -- In the hall of "wanting garden". After the arrival of Xin Huanli, Xie wanting immediately waved back all the maidservants and boys around her. Xin Huanli looked at the mess all over the ground, looked at the broken porcelain pieces all over the ground, looked at Xie wanting''s appearance, and Xie wanting''s behavior of waving back all her maidservants and boys. He felt more and more whether something had happened. When he was about to ask, he heard Xie wanting sitting in front of him say: "Li''er, Lord Yu just sent an invitation to invite Xin mogo and Hua Yu to go to Zijin City to enjoy the plum, I want you to go with me. " "Lord Yu sent an invitation? Enjoy plum? Together? " Surprised, Xin Huanli blurted out and asked. Xie wanting nodded, "yes, Shangmei, I want you to go with me. Prince Yu is the emperor''s favorite son. I want you to make a good relationship with him. " After listening to Xie wanting''s words, Xin Huanli immediately understood Xie wanting''s purpose. After hesitating for a while, he said, "Mom, I really don''t want to take the ''son of the world'', don''t bother any more. Isn''t that good now?" Xie wanting was angry again and said angrily, "very good? Where is it? " "If you don''t become a hereditary son and one day he takes the throne, will there be a place for our mother and son in the palace?" "My mother did it all for your own good. Why don''t you think more about my mother?" "Li''er, anyway, you must become the son of the world..." "Li''er, I''ll rely on you later..." One by one, Xie wanting kept talking. Gradually, Xie wanting''s tone obviously softened and wanted to impress Xin Huanli with emotion. Her son, everything is good, but this is not good and does not seize power. If he could be more distracted, show more in front of Xin Haoyan and work harder, maybe the "son of the world" would have been him, and she would have naturally become the "Princess of King Xin''s residence". How could she be like this now. Xin Huanli didn''t speak. He really didn''t want to rob the "son of the world". After half a ring¡ª¡ª Xie wanting obviously said she was tired and stopped to have a cup of tea. Xin Huanli said goodbye at this time. He didn''t want to hear Xie wanting go on, "Mom, I have something to deal with over there. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first. " Xie wanting didn''t wait for Xin Huanli to nod. She didn''t wait for Xin Huanli to stand on the same front with her. How could she let Xin Huanli go like this, "Li''er, I haven''t finished yet. What''s your hurry? Do you have to deal with something bigger than your mother''s business? Or do you think your mother is wordy? Don''t want to listen to your mother again? " "No. Mother, you think too much. " Xin Huanli had no choice but to stay. Xie wanting immediately resumed her eloquence. After half a ring¡ª¡ª Xie wanting called all the maidservants and boys outside and asked them to tidy up the hall immediately. About half an hour later, when the maid and the boy sorted out the whole hall, Xie wanting opened her mouth and ordered one of the maidservants to invite Hua Yu from the bamboo garden immediately. "Yes." The maid took the order and didn''t dare to ask any more. She immediately did what Xie wanting told her to do. Chapter 318 Xin Huanli wondered why Xie wanting suddenly sent someone to invite "Hua Yu" to come, but he didn''t ask the question. When Xie wanting ordered her maid to go down and let the maid and the servant out of the hall. When there were only two people left in the hall, she and Xin Huanli, she took the initiative to say to Xin Huanli: "Li''er, I can see that the empress dowager, the emperor and the prince Yu all valued this'' Hua Yu ''. Yesterday, my mother was reckless. She targeted her at the first meeting and embarrassed her. I don''t know if she has a grudge? Yesterday, when I was in the hall, my mother saw that she had been looking at you. Now I specially asked someone to invite her to come here. I want you to find a way to get close to her. By the way, I can see if I can win her over. I can''t let her sue my mother at the Empress Dowager and the emperor. In addition, we might as well find a way to make use of this "Hua Yu". Maybe we can use her to get close to the Empress Dowager and the emperor. Li''er, you must remember that your mother will depend on you in the future. You must not disappoint her. " Xin Huan was not spoken. After a while, the maid invited Feng Yu. When Feng Yu arrived, she wondered. She didn''t know that Xie wanting suddenly sent someone to invite her. What do you want to do? Xie wanting looked at the coming Fengyu and was very kind to Fengyu. She not only came down from her position and approached Fengyu, but also kindly held Fengyu''s hand. It was not as targeted as when she was in the hall yesterday. Feng Yu is a little confused. Is Xie wanting trying to please her? -- At about noon, Xie wanting wanted to stay with Fengyu for dinner in "wanting garden". Feng Yu shook her head, politely refused and got up to leave. She has been here for a long time. It''s time to go back. Xie wanting couldn''t stay. She was slightly annoyed, but she didn''t show it on her face. She still smiled and was very kind. She smiled and said to Feng Yu, "let her often come to wanting garden and treat her as a mother, and she will treat her well". Then she asked Xin Huanli, who had been accompanying her, to send Feng Yu and send her back. Xin Huanli said nothing from beginning to end. Finally, he walked out of the "wanting garden" with Fengyu and walked forward side by side. Feng Yu''s mind couldn''t stop coming up with the picture when she first met Xin Huanli. --- When Feng Yu returned to the "bamboo garden", Xin mogo was not in the "bamboo garden". Feng Yu asked her maid to know that Xin mogo had gone to the backyard. Since the marriage, the array in the "bamboo garden" has not been opened, and everyone can enter and leave freely. After hearing this, Feng Yu turned back to her room to have a rest and avoided the "backyard". --- Bright and spacious room. Feng Yu, who entered the room, sat down in front of the dressing table and looked at the face with human skin face in the mirror in a daze. I don''t know how long it took. Xinmogo came in, closed the door with his backhand, and walked step by step to Fengyu, who was still sitting in a daze in front of the dressing table. This dresser has just been set up. It didn''t exist when simego lived alone. When Feng Yu heard the voice, she suddenly recovered. Instinctively, she looked sideways and saw Xin mogo come in. Seeing Xin mogo close the door with his back hand, she couldn''t help but stand up nervously and had to step back. Xin mogo noticed Feng Yu''s move and immediately stepped forward. He quickly buckled Feng Yu''s wrist and put Feng Yu between the dresser and his body Chapter 319 "What are you doing?" Feng Yu was a little frightened. She wanted to go back, but there was no way out. Simogo knowingly asked, "where did you go just now?" "Went to ''wanting Garden''." Feng Yu didn''t think Xin mogo didn''t know where she had just gone. She knew in her heart that he was clearly asking. "In the future, stay away from Xin Huanli. I don''t want to see you walk with him again." Feng Yu answered so directly that Xin mogo said directly, no longer beating around the bush. Feng Yu was stunned. If the person in front of her hadn''t been too calculating and could never like her, she almost thought he was jealous. She asked calmly and curiously, "why? Does he have a problem? " When she said this, Feng Yu immediately recalled Xin Huanli. But in the end, Feng Yu not only didn''t think there was anything wrong with Xin Huan Li, but also thought that Xin Huan Li was very good and good. Xin mogo had made a clear investigation of Feng Yu a long time ago. He knew that Feng Yu and Xin Huanli had known each other for a long time, and that she had drunk with Xin Huanli. Xin Huanli never forgot her and said in a deep voice, "remember my words. Don''t let me say it again." "OK, I see. Remember." Xin mogo obviously didn''t want to say more. Feng Yu was also interested and stopped asking. After all, she is now in his hands. She can''t hide and escape. Disobedience to him will do her no good. The next moment, Feng Yu said, "now, can you let me go?" He is so close that Feng Yu is really not used to it. Her intuition is dangerous. "Why, do you like me close?" Listening to Feng Yu''s words, Xin mogo not only didn''t retreat, but took another step closer, and his body was almost close to Feng Yu''s body. Feng Yu wanted to escape more and more. Her other hand, which was not held by Xin mogo, reflexively pushed Xin mogo, but her words were completely opposite to her actions. She said something wrong with her heart: "no, how could it be." Simergo slightly hooked his lips, "no? So, do you ''like'' me close? " "..." Feng Yu was unable to speak. Her face was obviously stiff and her heart was annoyed. Could she take back what she had just said? At this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded, and several maidservants brought lunch. Feng Yu listened and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She only felt that the maid outside came at the right time. She took the opportunity to say to Xin mogo, "someone is coming. Let me go." "What if I don''t let go?" Simergo hooked his lips again, and then ordered all the maidservants outside to retreat. The maid who brought lunch outside bowed down immediately after hearing the order from the house. She didn''t dare to ask more. She soon left the "bamboo garden". Feng Yu immediately made an alarm in her heart and said, "it''s lunchtime now, you..." "No hurry!" Xin mogo interrupted Feng Yu and began to untie the belt on Feng Yu''s robe. Feng Yu''s hand, which was not held by Xin mogo, immediately pressed Xin mogo''s hand to untie her belt. What did he want to do? Doesn''t he want to "want" her now? Is his sexual desire a little too strong? Nervous and a little flustered, he said, "what are you doing?" "What do you say?" Xin mogo didn''t answer the question, pushed away the hand that Fengyu pressed up, continued to untie Fengyu''s belt, and his lower body had reached Fengyu through his robe. Chapter 320 Xin mogo was silent and seemed to be considering the credibility of what Fengyu said For a time, the two people kept this posture, no one moved, and time passed quietly. For a long time, another "warm current" came out and slid down Fengyu''s legs. Feng Yu wanted to find a way to sew it in. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. Xin mogo vaguely smelled that the hard cloth tightly pressed between Feng Yu''s legs across the clothes seemed to feel something. Xin mogo suddenly released Feng Yu, stepped back and started sideways. Feng Yu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Yu Guang saw a shocking red on the hem of Xin mogo''s lower body. Obviously, he was so close to her just now, and the "warm current" gushing out of her body dyed her own dirty pants red, and also dyed his clothes red. Feng Yu couldn''t stop blushing for a moment. Then she quickly looked down at her dirty pants and saw that her dirty pants were stained with blood red. At the next moment, Feng Yu hurried to the wardrobe to take a suit of clothes, went to the screen to change, and then came out from behind the screen, implying that he wanted to change his clothes? After xinmogo understood, he calmly asked Fengyu to take a set of clean clothes from the wardrobe for him, and then went behind the screen to change them. Feng Yu opened the door after Xin mogo changed her clothes and asked the maid to prepare the "thing" for her immediately. The palace maids are both women. It''s not necessary for Feng Yu to say more. Naturally, she understood at once. She soon sent the "things" used by women in monthly affairs, which is very efficient. -- At night, Feng Yu, who had had dinner, sat alone in the courtyard of the "bamboo garden" and secretly planned a plan to escape. The bright moonlight enveloped the earth like a layer of transparent tulle. The palace maid considerately brought hot tea, and then went into the room to tidy up the clothes for Fengyu and xinmogo to go to "Zijin City" tomorrow. Simergo was obviously embarrassed about the afternoon, although he was indifferent on the surface and didn''t show it at all. After dinner, he went to the backyard alone. Soon, the sound of footsteps came, and Feng Yu, who had been secretly planning in the courtyard of the "bamboo garden", realized that she had come back to her senses. The visitor is no one else, but Fubo, the housekeeper. The housekeeper stood still in front of Feng Yu and called "imperial concubine" respectfully. Then he turned directly into the house and obviously came to find Xin mogo. Feng Yu is not a fool. She has eyes and can see clearly. Naturally, she has long seen that Fu Bo doesn''t like her. However, it doesn''t matter whether Forbes likes her or not? Feng Yu ignored this and didn''t take it to heart. After a while, he went into the room to find Fubo of simergo, came out, turned around and went back through the "bamboo garden". Feng Yu looked back and continued to think and plan secretly. She kept away from the backyard. After all, something like that had happened in the backyard. In my heart, I always wondered that simego couldn''t see things. How could he have so many forces? How did those forces come from? Cang Yueyu, at this time, he deliberately sent an invitation to invite her and Xin mogo to appreciate Mei. The ultimate goal is nothing more than that. Feng Yu understands in her heart. Simego had promised in the morning that they would leave early tomorrow morning. Simergo can''t be together all the time along the way, can he? At that time, she may find the right opportunity to leave quietly. Even if you can''t, you can find another way when you wait for the "Zijin City". Chapter 321 Simego, who stayed in the backyard, didn''t go back to his room almost all night. Feng Yu didn''t go into the room to rest until midnight, but she couldn''t sleep on her bed. She was worried that Xin mogo would suddenly come back and didn''t sleep almost all night. The next morning, Feng Yu, who got up early, looked back at her bed and found a pool of obvious blood stains on it. The things used in ancient women''s lunar events can''t be compared with the original world of Fengyu. Feng Yu was a little embarrassed and immediately asked the maid of honor to come in and tidy up. When the maid of honor was almost finished, simego just came in. He looked calm and looked OK. He didn''t look like he didn''t sleep all night. Feng Yu didn''t ask much. She didn''t want to know whether Xin mogo stayed in the backyard all night or went somewhere else. -- About an hour later, Feng Yu, who had breakfast, went out with Xin mogo. At the gate of the mansion, a big carriage had stopped there early. Feng Yu came out with Xin mogo. Looking around, Feng Yu was surprised to find that Xin Huanli was also there. She couldn''t help looking at it with a smile. The Housekeeper on one side immediately stepped forward and said to xinmogo, "Shizi, it''s several days'' journey to Zijin City. The prince is not at ease, so he specially asked the second childe to go with the Shizi." Simego didn''t speak and looked indistinguishable. In fact, the idea of "let Xin Huanli go together" is not that Xin Haoyan is worried, but what Xie wanting said to Xin Haoyan again and again last night. After hearing this, Xin Haoyan thought it was ok, so he agreed and asked Xin Huanli to go with him. Xin Huanli did not speak, but smiled back at Feng Yu. A moment later, the carriage began to move. Sitting in the car, Feng Yu unconsciously moved out a little. She didn''t want to get too close to Xin mogo. Then she raised a corner of the curtain and looked out. She saw Xin Huanli riding a horse and following the carriage. Under the sun, Yushu is facing the wind, handsome and natural, which is similar to the feeling at first sight. Xin mogo was keenly aware of Feng Yu''s move, and his face was slightly ugly, but he didn''t say anything in the end. At night, rest in the inn. Feng Yu and Xin mogo have one room, and Xin Huan Li has one room. As for the boy and the maid, they are two and one respectively. In the bright room, Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo sitting at the table drinking tea. For a time, she didn''t sit or stand. The whole person was very uncomfortable. She wanted to turn around and go out. She didn''t want to stay with Xin mogo. She seemed to be afraid of Xin mogo. Xinmogo didn''t do anything to Fengyu, because Fengyu was in the moon. In the middle of the month, after the candle was extinguished, Xin mogo took off his coat and rested on the bamboo couch. Feng Yu was secretly relieved. In the following days, Feng Yu and Xin mogo often slept in the inn every night. Along the way, Fengyu couldn''t find any chance to leave secretly. -- Five days later. Here comes Zijin City. At this time, Fengyu, the moon is over. The carriage passed through "Zijin City" and stopped at the foot of "Zijin Mountain" outside the west gate of "Zijin City". Cang Yueyu had arrived yesterday. He had sent someone to receive Fengyu, Xin mogo and Xin Huanli at the foot of the mountain. A group of people led by Cang Yueyu went all the way up the mountain. mountaintop. A Merlin that can''t see the edge. When Fengyu arrived with Xin mogo and Xin Huanli, Cang Yueyu personally went out of the gate of the other courtyard to meet her. -- I went out for a day and came back late. There are few updates. I''m sorry. There are updates later. I''ll write a little more in the evening, but it will be late. It''s suggested that relatives watch it early tomorrow morning and rest early. Good night! Chapter 322 When Feng Yu saw Cang Yueyu, she couldn''t help chuckling, but she soon collected it. Cang Yueyu''s eyes were sharp, and quietly took the arc across the corner of Fengyu''s lips. He closed his eyes and said to Xin mogo and Xin Huanli, "Xin Shizi, second childe, please come inside." Xin mogo and Xin Huanli also arched their hands respectively, "I''ve seen Prince Yu." "You''re welcome, please, please inside!" Cang Yue Yu smiled and made another "please" gesture, which didn''t have the airs of the Lord. Feng Yu stood on the side of Xin mogo and saw all this in her eyes. She couldn''t help but chuckle again. Cang Yue Yu Guang glanced at Feng Yu and smiled. This time, she frowned slightly. This is the second time she has snickered since we met today! I don''t know what she''s laughing at? He specially sent someone to send an invitation and specially invited her to come here with simogo to enjoy the plum. First, he invisibly promoted simogo''s status. How can the status of those who can be invited by the Lord himself not rise all of a sudden? Second, he knew that Xin mogo was not favored in King Xin''s house. On the day of tea, Xin Haoyan went away directly. At this time, he took the opportunity to invite, and naturally he could win over Xin mogo with twice the result with half the effort. Third, it can be regarded as an opportunity for her and simego to cultivate their feelings. Just, what''s funny? What on earth has she been laughing at since we met? Cangyue frowned again and again. Feng Yu pursed her lips and reluctantly pressed down the smile on the corner of her lips. She really didn''t mean to laugh, but she couldn''t help it. Murong Ji, Cang Jingtian, and Cang Yueyu in front of them have tried their best to plan step by step, but they still don''t know that they have fallen into the situation set up by Xin mogo from the beginning. At present, they are still there secretly planning. I don''t know if simego will feel like watching the "clown" performance when he looks at all this? Of course, the word "clown" can''t let Cang Yueyu know. Otherwise, Cang Yueyu is so angry that he may have to kill her. -- People walk into other hospitals. The other courtyard is large, with carved fences and jade pavilions. It is no less than an exquisite and luxurious mansion. Several people who met Fengyu and others up the mountain at the foot of the mountain immediately led the maidservants brought by Fengyu and others to settle down in the courtyard. In the afternoon, when the sun set, a large group of people came back to enjoy the plum blossom. Most of them are officials from nearby towns, and a small number are nearby vassal kings. They didn''t know where to get accurate information. When they knew that Cang Yueyu came to the other hospital, they immediately rushed over and wanted to take the opportunity to get close to Cang Yueyu. You know, Cang Yueyu is Cang Jingtian''s favorite and most valued son. His status is extraordinary. Cang Yueyu did such a big thing last time, but Cang Jingtian didn''t protect him. They soon called him back for reuse. If they could please Cang Yueyu, get to know Cang Yueyu, be valued by Cang Yueyu, and say a few good words in front of the emperor, In the future, there is no need to say? Of course, not everyone comes for this purpose. Everyone has his own plan in mind. At nightfall¡ª¡ª The bright moon rises gradually, and the moon is bright and the stars are rare. Flames were lit up and down in the other courtyard, illuminating the whole other courtyard as night as day. Chapter 323 Due to the large number of people, the hall of the other courtyard could not sit down. Cang Yueyu ordered people to place a banquet in the open-air courtyard of the other courtyard to welcome Xin mogo and Xin Huanli, who had just arrived today, and the "Princess Huayu" whom everyone had been curious and wanted to see. Singing and dancing, silk and bamboo strings, enchanting Meiji. The other courtyard under the curtain of night and the courtyard of the other courtyard were full of wine and preparation for a time. When one song and dance ended, she changed into the short space of another song and dance. Feng Yu, sitting next to Xin mogo, looked at the people around her quietly while drinking. When Feng Yu looked at the people around her, the people around her didn''t look at Feng Yu secretly. Hua Yu, who suddenly appeared out of thin air overnight, was deeply loved by Empress Dowager Murong Ji. He was soon accepted as an adopted daughter by Emperor Cang Jingtian and granted the title of "Princess Hua Yu". Later, he married King Xin mogo, the son of King Xin, and officially became the princess of Prince Xin''s residence. At present, he was personally invited by Cang Yueyu to appreciate Mei. He was almost favored by Murong Ji, Cang Jingtian and Cang Yueyu, It is quite mysterious. Soon, another round of singing and dancing came up. A line of dancers dressed in the same color streamed up, forming a circle in the twinkling of an eye. The enchanting woman in the middle of the circle, wearing a translucent red dress and dancing with a red veil, suddenly attracted Feng Yu''s eyes. When Feng Yu inadvertently looked at the past, she suddenly opened her eyes and couldn''t move her eyes. She didn''t expect it to be curved. Although she wore a veil on her face, Feng Yu absolutely believed in her eyes and would never admit her mistake. That day, in the "shenlu Valley", poison King Yi Yang was injured by Xin mogo, quickly fled back to the "shenlu cave", kidnapped Qin Hua to leave the "shenlu mountain", and then took Qin Hua back to the "poison King Valley". The flower seeking color in the "poison King''s Valley" immediately took a detour and fled down the "poison King''s mountain" to escape. After that, he walked alone without any news. Feng Yu didn''t look for it, but it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. She couldn''t find it. Bending and dancing, he glanced at xinmogo sitting quietly, and naturally saw Fengyu next to xinmogo. As like as two peas faced, the familiar and strange face, a face like face, is she a coincidence? Or did someone bring the man skin face tool? If it is the latter, who is the person under the person skin face? Can it be Fengyu? Just, if it was Feng Yu, how could Feng Yu sit next to Xin mogo? What is her relationship with simego? Could it be that the "Princess Huayu" and the "Princess Xin Shizi", which have been widely spread and mysterious recently, are she? While bending and continuing to dance, he couldn''t help thinking quickly and secretly. Half a ring, the beautiful song and dance ended, and all the dancers withdrew one after another. The curve with the veil, under the eyes of the people, smiled and walked towards xinmogo, then poured a glass of wine and gave it to xinmogo with both hands. Her face was full of love. She said boldly: "the little woman has loved the son of the world for a long time. Today, I finally see her. I propose a toast and hope the son of the world will accept it." Xin mogo reached out and took it. His thin lips slightly hooked up and asked, "I don''t know the girl''s name?" Chapter 324 "Little woman - curved." He turned back in a soft voice, and then said, "out of the back door of the other courtyard is the plum blossom forest. Deep in the plum blossom forest, there is a hot spring. The son of God is on his way for days. He must be tired. I wonder if the son of God is interested in going to the forest to soak in the hot spring? " With that, he stepped back with a coquettish face. During this period, he looked at Feng Yu sitting next to Xin mogo quietly and secretly. Feng Yu looked at all this without saying a word. She was not a fool. How could she not hear the ambiguous hint obviously hidden in the curvy words? However, meandering deliberately came forward to say such words and deliberately led simego to the hot spring. What did she want to do? Is she trying to lure simego? Why? Also, did she want to do it herself, or did someone deliberately arrange for her to do it? That day, Huaxun took her down the "poison King Mountain". After she separated from Huaxun, where did she go? What has she done all this time? How did you become a dancer? For a time, Feng Yu had many doubts in her heart and couldn''t help frowning again and again. After thinking again and again, Feng Yu quietly got up and left the table, went down to find the bend that had just left, and wanted to ask her face to face. Cang Yueyu, sitting directly above, saw Feng Yu quietly leave the table. After being silent, she called the servants behind her, whispered a few orders, and then put down her wine glass and left the table. Xin mogo didn''t say anything about Feng Yu''s departure. He put down the glass of wine he had just handed over, and then took out a silk handkerchief to wipe his hand. Xin Huanli watched Feng Yu get up and leave. Like other people except Xin mogo, he didn''t think much. The banquet continued, and another round of singing and dancing came up, unaffected by the departure of several people. -----Dividing line----- After Feng Yu left the table, she immediately went to find the bend. After looking for it for a long time, Yu Guang inadvertently caught a glimpse of a red figure going to the back door of another hospital. After thinking about it, she followed it up and soon followed the red figure out of the back door. When you go out the back door of the other courtyard, you can directly see the endless plum blossom forest all over the mountains. The plum blossom forest at night is shrouded in moonlight, with a trace of mysterious color, and a faint plum blossom fragrance is floating everywhere. The red figure who intended to lead Fengyu out of the back door continued to walk forward without looking back, all the way to the depths of the plum blossom forest. Feng Yu followed up cautiously. Walking, I don''t know how long I walked. The red figure in front suddenly disappeared. Feng Yu twisted her eyebrows, looked around quickly, stood still and calmly said, "since you deliberately led me here, why hide your head and tail, come out." Yin Luo, a sharp figure in Indigo Chinese clothes came out slowly from behind a plum blossom tree. Who else could it be, not Cang Yueyu, who followed Fengyu away from the table. It has to be said that Cang Yueyu is really handsome and handsome. This kind of beauty is somewhat different from that of Xin mogo. He looks good in whatever clothes he wears. Feng Yu was a little surprised and expected. She said directly, "Lord Yu, you first took great pains to arrange a detour to attract my eyes, and then led me here. What do you want to do?" "Is that man crooked? "The woman of Yu Yang?" Cang Yueyu asked. I don''t have much impression of the twists and turns, but I''ve seen them and remember them. Feng Yu was stunned. Listening to Cang Yueyu''s words and his tone and look, it didn''t seem to be false. "Didn''t you deliberately arrange the bending?" Chapter 325 "What did the king arrange for her to do? I don''t have to. The woman was brought by Li Wang. The song and dance were also arranged by Li Wang. " Cang Yue Yu replied expressionless. "Leave the king?" Feng Yu frowned and didn''t know the man at all. There were so many people present just now. I don''t know which of those people is Li Wang. I don''t know how to be with him? Then he asked, "since you all know, you must know why she came to propose a toast to simogo just now and why she said such words?" "Why, are you jealous?" Cang Yueyu looked at the Fengyu opposite and didn''t answer the question. "Jealous?" Feng Yu seemed to hear some funny jokes. She couldn''t help laughing directly, and then asked, "do you think it''s possible?" Cang Yueyu didn''t speak immediately, but looked at Fengyu. After a long time, his tone remained unchanged and said, "old traitor Li Wang is very cunning. He has seen that the Empress Dowager wants to win over simego by marrying you. He was afraid that zimego would seize power one day with the support of the empress dowager, and that once zimego got power, he would take refuge in the royal family. In this way, other vassal kings were in danger, including him. Therefore, he deliberately arranged to bend forward and said those words. His purpose was to lead simogo to the hot spring alone, draw simogo to the attention of outstanding people, and then get rid of it. If the king is right, his next step should be to marry his daughter to Xin Huanli and win over Xin Haoyan. " Among all the vassal kings, Xin Haoyan is the most powerful one. In addition to Xin Haoyan, it belongs to the leaving king who comes today. Feng Yu listened and was silent. Cang Yueyu then said, "now, go back immediately. From this moment on, follow Xin mogo inch by inch. Don''t let him have anything. Of course, Wang will send someone to protect him more. In addition, he must not be allowed to meet with other vassal kings alone, lest he be pulled over by other vassal kings. By the way, how is your relationship with him now? As long as you are sure, inform the king immediately, and the king will personally test his tone at that time. If you think you can, you will immediately help him take the place of ''King Xin''. " She can say that simego is not simple. Can she say that everything is actually set by simego? Perhaps what they are saying here at the moment has been reported to simego without missing a word. If she said it, she didn''t know what the consequences would be. Besides, Cang Yueyu has hurt her so many times. Why should she tell Cang Yueyu? Why remind Cang Yueyu? It''s good not to take the opportunity to drop the stone. For Cang Yueyu''s words, Fengyu finally chose to be silent. Seeing that Feng Yu didn''t move, Cang Yueyu frowned and suddenly remembered something and asked, "what have you been laughing at during the day?" Feng Yu''s several Snickers made Cang Yueyu see and remember. Now she has the opportunity to ask. "Yes? I''m just laughing. I''m not laughing at you. You think too much. " Feng Yu opened her eyes and lied. When the words fell, Feng Yu immediately turned and left. If you let her look at Cang Yueyu again, she can''t help but want to laugh again. Not laughing at him? Cang Yueyu obviously didn''t believe it and looked at the back of Fengyu leaving slowly narrowing her eyes. In a trance, he didn''t know if it was his illusion. He actually felt that his back was very like a person, a person he had been looking for for for a long time, but he had never found Fengyu. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 326 When Feng Yu returned to the banquet in the other courtyard, there was no Xin mogo in her position, and Xin mogo had left. Feng Yu was puzzled. She looked around and wanted to find Xin mogo''s figure. She walked slowly and sat down. After that, he asked Xin Huanli, who was sitting beside him, "where is Xin mogo?"? Xin Huanli shook his head and said he didn''t know where Xin mogo had gone, or even when he got up and left. If she hadn''t come back and asked him now, he wouldn''t know that simego was missing. Feng Yu suddenly frowned slightly. Xin mogo won''t be confused by the crooked temptation. Did he go to the hot spring in the plum blossom forest? The song and dance continued, but Feng Yu couldn''t enjoy it at all. A moment later¡ª¡ª Feng Yu suddenly thought of something, then turned her head to Xin Huan Li and asked, "second childe, who is Li Wang?" Xin Huanli was surprised. Some didn''t respond. Why did Fengyu suddenly ask Li Wang? Then she motioned with her eyes, motioned Fengyu to look at her and face the people over 50 years in the past, and whispered, "he is Li Wang. However, over the years, King Xin''s house and Li''s house have not moved much. " Feng Yu nodded and looked across the dancing girl in the middle. The opposite Li Wang seemed to be vaguely aware of Feng Yu''s line of sight, and suddenly looked over with sharp eyes. Feng Yu quickly took back her sight and quickly looked down at the wine lamp in front of her. She wanted to hide her previous peek and examine his behavior. After a while, she looked up again and found that Li Wang opposite had turned away from her and didn''t look at her again. At this time, Xin Huanli, who was next to her, spoke again and said to Feng Yu, "princess, brother hasn''t come back yet. I''ll ask someone to look for it?" Feng Yu nodded. Originally wanted to say to Xin Huanli, "let him send someone to the hot spring to have a look". Maybe Xin mogo went there alone. But when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly swallowed them back, decided to go and have a look by himself, and whispered back: "well, you can send someone to look everywhere. I''m a little tired, so I''ll go back first. " With that, Feng Yu got up and left. Xin Huanli was not suspicious of Feng Yu''s words. After Feng Yu left, he immediately called someone to find Xin mogo immediately. -- Feng Yu, who left the table again, went directly to the back door of another hospital, opened the door and went out. Before Cang Yueyu left, he stood alone outside the back door of another hospital. Feng Yu, who came out of the back door, naturally saw it at a glance. She stopped and said with a smile, "why, Lord Yu is waiting for me here?" "I don''t know you should go back so soon." In a word, Cang Yueyu said calmly and answered Fengyu laterally. He wasn''t waiting for her here because he didn''t know she would come back. Feng Yu smiled and didn''t believe Cang Yueyu''s words. "Then I don''t know what Prince Yu is doing here alone?" "Don''t you think Merlin has a different scene under the night?" Cang Yueyu replied, glancing at Feng Yu and then looking back at the plum blossom forest in front. Feng Yu listened and then looked at Cang Yueyu opposite. She suddenly felt that Cang Yueyu was deliberately delaying her time? At this time, several of the party sent by Xin Huanli to look for Xin mogo came here. Feng Yu instinctively looked back when she heard the voice. Chapter 327 After seeing Feng Yu and Cang Yueyu, several people who came to find them quickly saluted Feng Yu and Cang Yueyu, "I''ve seen Prince Yu and princess." Cang Yueyu nodded. He was not surprised that someone was looking for her. He said "no need to be polite". Feng Yu also nodded, and then asked directly, "have you found the son of God?" Several people shook their heads and said, "back to the imperial concubine, I haven''t found the imperial concubine yet." "Continue..." looking for "My Lord, when my subordinates just went into the forest to look for a cat, they saw the son go to the hot spring alone." After listening to the answers of the people looking for "no", Feng Yu ordered the people looking for "continue to look for". But only three words spoke the first two, and the last and most important word "find" was suddenly interrupted by a sudden voice before it was said. The next moment, the man who interrupted Feng Yu came out of Mei Lin quickly, holding a snow-white kitten in his hand. After hearing this, Cang Yueyu turned to Feng Yu and several people looking for Xin mogo: "my people see that Xin Shizi has gone to the hot spring. You can go and have a look." Several people looking for Xin mogo immediately arched their hands to Feng Yu, "princess, the subordinates go and have a look now." "I''ll go with you." Feng Yu said immediately and went together. After watching Feng Yu go to the hot spring with several people looking for Xin mogo, Cang Yueyu almost imperceptibly slightly hooked her lips and turned back to other hospitals. -- The moonlight is bright and the stars are rare. Feng Yu and several people looking for Xin mogo enter the plum blossom forest and go straight ahead. After about two incense sticks¡ª¡ª Feng Yu and several people looking for Xin mogo suddenly heard a woman''s scream in front of her. Feng Yu frowned. If she heard right, the woman''s scream should be curved, and curved is right in front. Feng Yu immediately looked at several people looking for xinmogo, then immediately accelerated her speed and moved forward step by step. -- In front, deep in Merlin, there is a flat open space¡ª¡ª A hot spring is steaming white mist. The hot spring is surrounded by plum trees, and the ground is densely covered with red plum petals. Simego stood alone by the hot spring with white fog. His face and all his looks were obscured by the white fog emerging from the hot spring. Dressed in translucent red clothes, he fell on the ground not far away, and the whole person looked speechless at a glance. A line of black masked people, each holding a sharp sword, stood opposite simogo, separated by a hot spring. Obviously, there is an "Assassination" in front of us, a "Assassination" that has just begun and is ready to start. Several people who came with Feng Yu to look for Xin mogo immediately flew forward to protect Xin mogo. When a group of people in black saw someone coming, they immediately started without saying a word. In an instant, swords and shadows intertwined into one. Feng Yu quickly stepped aside to avoid hurting her. In the process, she kept looking at Xin mogo standing by the hot spring. He was so calm that people couldn''t help clapping and praising. Not far away, the bent man who fell to the ground got up with his hands and looked at Feng Yu who hid aside after coming. Chapter 328 After watching Xin mogo for a while, Feng Yu took back her eyes and looked at the bend that got up and looked over. She didn''t know if the bend was hurt? After thinking about it, I walked around. At this time, a man in black suddenly broke free from the shadow of the sword, flew to the crooked side, clasped his crooked wrist and left. Feng Yu didn''t know martial arts and couldn''t catch up. For a time, she could only watch the bend be taken away in front of her. A moment later, a group of men in black, who were obviously defeated, withdrew well-trained. The people who came with Feng Yu to look for Xin mogo didn''t chase after a line of people in black. They quickly turned back and walked to the hot spring and said to Xin mogo in the hot spring, "son of the world." "Let''s all go down. The imperial concubine will stay." Xinmogo gave a faint command. His face and look were always covered by the white fog from the hot spring, so that people could not see what kind of look on his face was, and whether he was an accident or expected to assassinate him in black. After hesitating for a while, several people looking for simogo turned and stepped back, but they didn''t go too far. They were worried about being assassinated. Xin mogo then looked sideways at Feng Yu and said, "why, are you jealous?" be jealous? Joke! Feng Yu left her head coldly. Xin mogo couldn''t see the look on Feng Yu''s face, but it''s not difficult to imagine the look Feng Yu would have at the moment. His thin lips looked like nothing, and he walked in the direction of Feng Yu. In a word, he repeated, "are you jealous? I knew I was here, so I hurried to find it? " "If you have to say that, that''s it. I don''t know if I suddenly found it. Did it disturb your pleasure, Shizi? " Feng Yu raised her eyebrows. "What do you say?" Xin mogo stood still in front of Feng Yu, reached out his hand and touched her side face accurately. When Feng Yu immediately avoided it, he couldn''t stop hooking his lips more and more. "It doesn''t hurt if you make up for the disturbed elegance." Who wants to make up? Avoid Feng Yu, who is like a snake and scorpion, who avoids the hand extended by Xin mogo, immediately step back and take a step, feeling a little worried. I don''t know whether the men in black who assassinated simego just now were sent from the king, along with the curve, or sent by others? I don''t know if it''s dangerous to be taken away like this? In any case, I have known curve and I have been together for so long. If I can, I naturally don''t want curve to have something to do. "If I say it''s up to you, it''s up to you." It seemed that she knew what was thinking in Feng Yu''s heart. Xin mogo was overbearing. When the words fell, Xin mogo suddenly grabbed Feng Yu and called the people not far away to lead the way and return to another hospital. Feng Yu didn''t expect Xin mogo to do this. She hurriedly struggled and whispered, "what are you doing? You let go of me! " "Go back." Simego whispered back, with a faint warning in his voice. Feng Yu was stunned. Finally, she was very uncomfortable and reluctant to be held in her arms by Xin mogo. She was held by Xin mogo and returned to another hospital. -- After returning to another hospital. Simego did not return to the unfinished banquet, but ordered someone to take him directly back to his room. After entering the room, Xin mogo ordered people to step back, kicked the door with his back foot, turned around, put down Fengyu and put Fengyu on the door. Chapter 329 At the moment, there is no light in the room. The moonlight and starlight penetrating through the doors and windows are the only light in the room. The whole room is dim. Feng Yu quickly pushed her hands to xinmogo''s chest and wanted to push xinmogo away. "What are you doing?" "What do you say?" Xin mogo asked, and reached out to buckle Feng Yu''s hands and wrists accurately, and easily pressed Feng Yu''s hands and wrists on Feng Yu''s head. The other hand did not move, and always supported Fengyu on the door closed behind her, trapping Fengyu between her body and the door. After that, there was no other action. Feng Yu was slightly flustered. After struggling for a few times, she quickly calmed down and said, "I... my monthly affairs are not over yet." In fact, Feng Yu''s monthly affair is over, but she just uses this excuse to stop Xin mogo. "Really?" Simergo asked in an indistinguishable tone. Feng Yu nodded hard for fear that she might make Xin mogo suspicious. She didn''t change her face and said, "of course. Women''s monthly affairs can''t end so soon. " "You listen to the tone of this. It''s OK when it''s over, isn''t it?" Xin mogo slightly hooked his lips and leaned over. His words were almost close to Feng Yu''s ear. He seemed to be in a good mood. Um? Can she say "no"? Feng Yu didn''t speak. She immediately thought that she must hurry up and find a way to escape xinmogo as soon as possible. "Don''t do those boring things. It''s stupid. You can''t escape." Xinmogo didn''t move, and the words still spoke in Fengyu''s ear. Can he know what''s on her mind? Is he a little too divine? Feng Yu dodged slightly for a moment, but soon recovered. After thinking about it, she suddenly cleverly shifted the topic, so as not to expose her feet on this topic. She asked, "since you are so powerful, you should know that Li Wang deliberately asked someone to lead you to the hot spring to kill you. Why don''t you go?" "What did Cang Yueyu tell you?" Holding this position, simego spoke calmly. "Isn''t it? Isn''t Li Wang trying to kill you? " Feng Yu didn''t answer the question, but was deliberately curious. Xinmogo was silent for a moment and said, "so you''re not jealous, but worried about me. You''re afraid I''m in danger, so you hurried over with someone? Want to save me? " Feng Yu didn''t speak. From xinmogo''s words, she vaguely felt that xinmogo didn''t want to say more. Xin mogo then said, "Cang Yueyu is lying to you. Later, don''t believe him. Just stand beside me. At least it will be safe to stand beside me. " The most dangerous person is you! Standing by your side is the most dangerous! Feng Yu couldn''t help but reply immediately, but she didn''t say it in her mouth. She smiled and didn''t believe: "Cang Yueyu, they don''t know that they fell into the Bureau you set up. They still want to use me to do things for them. What did he cheat me to do? If you say so, you must at least show some evidence. " "You don''t have to say that to test my words. If you really want to know, please, I can tell you. " Xin mogo said close to Feng Yu''s ear. "Forget it, I don''t want to know." Feng Yu immediately avoided. Simego''s breath vomited on the side of her face, making her very uncomfortable. At the next moment, with a flash of eyes, Feng Yu suddenly turned her hands, followed by a turn, skillfully got out of xinmogo''s trap, and then quickly stepped back to keep a certain distance from xinmogo. Chapter 330 Xinmogo didn''t care. After Fengyu escaped, he slowly withdrew his hand, turned to the table, sat down at the table and poured himself a cup of tea. Feng Yu looked at it and only heard Xin mogo say, "what did you do to kill me from the king? The gain is not worth the loss. He just wanted to confuse me with women. Like murongji, he wanted to insert a woman around me, so that I wouldn''t be soft and listen to you. "The words were slightly paused here. Xin mogo slowly raised his lips, and then went on:" after being confused by you, stand on murongji''s side and take advantage of their power. When the time comes, once I am on the throne and once I obey the emperor, the rest of their vassal kings will be in danger. " "Did you go on purpose to accept a woman from Wang An?" "If I say no, do you believe it?" Feng Yu didn''t speak and thought to herself quickly. If what Xin mogo said now is true, Li Wang really just wants to install a woman to Xin mogo, not to kill Xin mogo, then the assassins just appeared could never have been arranged by Li Wang. What Cang Yueyu said before is false. Cang Yueyu first deliberately lied to her, and then seemed to deliberately delay her time. When the people looking for Xin mogo came, someone came out and said "Xin mogo went to the hot spring", which naturally led them to the hot spring. What does Cang Yueyu want to do? And, simego, what the hell does he want to do? The next moment, between the lightning and the flint, Fengyu suddenly realized something and blurted out: "the assassins just now were all arranged by Cang Yueyu?" Li Wang wants to arrange people to come to Xin mogo and use his people to confuse Xin mogo and prevent Murong Jicang Jingtian from making plans with Cang Yueyu. Naturally, Cang Yueyu will not allow such a thing to happen. Therefore, he specially sent someone to pretend to be an "Assassin", and arranged a good time to deliberately lead the people looking for simogo, and then the "Assassin" retreated and took away the detours. At that time, as long as you kill the twists and turns and erase the traces of the assassin, all this can naturally be perfectly pushed to simego, so that Li Wang misunderstood that simego killed him. In this way, Li Wang will feel that Xin mogo won''t give him face, and Li Wang''s house and Xin Wang''s house will immediately turn against each other. It''s natural to treat cangyueyu and them better. Simergo clenched his lips. "Now that you have thought of it, I''ll give you three people. Go and save her. Remember, this favor needs to be repaid. " "You want to borrow my hand to save her. You don''t want to get angry with Li Wang, and you won''t let Cang Yueyu see the flaw. Moreover, it''s easier for Cang Yueyu to use me to work for him. Is that true? I don''t know who owes whom. " Feng Yu answered and opened the door to go out. Outside, at night, three people immediately appeared and arched Fengyu. -- Simergo knew everything like the back of his hand, and he also knew where the bend was taken. The three men soon succeeded in saving the bend. In the plum blossom forest, three rescued the crooked people, took the crooked people to the place where Fengyu had been waiting, and bowed back. Catch the crooked assassins and go back to report to Cang Yueyu immediately after they are rescued. At this time, Cang Yueyu happened to be in the plum blossom forest. The "Assassin" waiting to be sent solved the twists and turns. After blaming Xin mogo, he went back to reply to him. When Feng Yu heard the sound, she turned her head and looked back. She saw that the bend was more embarrassed than when she saw it before, and was obviously hurt. She asked bluntly, "bend, how can you be with Li Wang?" Curved originally doubted Feng Yu''s identity. At this moment, listening to Feng Yu''s question, he was completely sure that it was Feng Yu. The whole person stepped back a little powerlessly, leaned his back against the trunk of the plum tree behind him, and gasped: "what about you, Feng Yu, how did you suddenly take this man skin face tool and become a princess? And married simego? " In the distance, after listening to the report of the "Assassin" sent out, Cang Yueyu turned around with a dark and calm face and was ready to return to another hospital. Unfortunately, he passed here and heard a word clearly. Chapter 331 For a moment, Cang Yueyu was shocked, and the whole person suddenly froze in place. Feng Yu and Wan Wan were talking. It was quiet all around. No one noticed Cang Yueyu standing there in the distance. For the crooked words, Feng Yu replied, "in short, it''s hard to say. Let''s talk about you first. On that day, after Huaxun took you down the poison King''s Valley, why did you leave alone? Also, I''ve been looking for you these days. Why are you with Li Wang? What does Li Wang want you to do? " The bending injury is not serious, but it is not light. For a moment, the whole person leaned more and more against the trunk of the plum blossom tree behind him and couldn''t stop panting. After half a sound of silent reflection, he replied without concealment: "you should know that when you wanted to get the poison King Valley and wanted me to help you, I had another purpose." Fengyu had seen this at the beginning, and had made it clear with meandering that they would share it equally when they got the "poison King Valley". Then he said: "later, he finally got the ''poison King Valley'', but he didn''t expect that he suddenly came back alive and was lucky to get back his life and escape down the mountain. However, it''s a fantastic idea to take the poison King''s valley from Yan Yang again. So, if I want revenge, I naturally have to find another way. " "So you left?" Feng Yu listened and asked. He nodded, gasped and then said, "in a few months, I finally approached the old guy Li Wang step by step. But I didn''t expect that he liked me and intended to train me. The purpose was to let me lure xinmogo, the aristocratic son of King Xin''s house, to put me next to xinmogo to work for him, so that xinmogo would not be confused by you who were personally married by the Empress Dowager. At that time, with the help of the Empress Dowager''s emperor, he would gain power and return to the royal family, so that he and other vassal kings would be in danger. " I didn''t know that the ''Princess Huayu'' married by the Empress Dowager was you. I was really surprised when I saw you tonight. At that time, I had no way back. If I wanted to continue to get close to Li Wang, I had to do as he told me, and there must be no violation at all. But I didn''t expect that a line of assassins would suddenly appear in the hot spring just now. " Those assassins, after taking her, obviously wanted to kill her. In retrospect, they still had lingering palpitations. If the three men had not appeared in time, she would have died. With that, the bend was obviously panting more and more. Feng Yu listened and was silent. It seems that what xinmogo just said is true. Cang Yueyu is really lying to her from beginning to end and wants to calculate her. After a long time, in the continuous wheezing sound, Fengyu also said frankly: "those people, if there is no accident, should be sent by cangyue Yu." "Cang Yueyu?" He was stunned for a moment, then thought of something and said, "does he still want to kill people and kill people? He doesn''t want to be known that he sent you to poison King Valley to change the antidote for Yi Yang, so he sent someone to kill me?" When he said this, he always felt that there was something wrong. After thinking about it, he continued: "however, if those people were really sent by Cang Yueyu and wanted to kill me, why did they seem to go to xinmogo in the hot spring just now? Finally caught me. " Chapter 332 "That''s just a little deception by Cang Yueyu. King Li wants to put you next to simogo. As you just said, I want to confuse simogo with you. I don''t want simogo to be confused by the Empress Dowager who personally married him. I don''t want simogo to finally obey the royal family. Cang Yueyu naturally can''t let people insert people around xinmogo. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be destroyed by people. In this way, I will certainly try my best to eliminate and eliminate it. Assassinating with an assassin is killing two birds with one stone. In addition to you all at once, you can also blame Xin mogo, so that Li Wang misunderstood that Xin mogo did not give him face at all. On the surface, he deliberately went to simego in order to make it difficult to distinguish the last hundred mouths of simego. The assassin went for simogo, but he finally killed you. Will Li Wang believe it? At that time, Li Wang''s house and King Xin''s house will directly turn against each other, and it can''t be better for Cang Yueyu. " For a moment, Fengyu had seen through the whole thing and said to the curved clearly word by word. Listen, I fully understand. Feng Yu saw from the look that she understood it. She didn''t need to say anything more about it, so she turned and said, "bend, you can''t go back from the king. Once you show up, Cang Yueyu will send someone to kill you. What are your plans in the future? " "Cough... Cough... No... no, I''m going back. I finally got close to leaving the king. I can''t just fall short. " Feng Yu frowned slightly, then walked closer to the bend, only one step away from the bend on the trunk of the plum tree, and advised: "if you go back now, maybe Li Wang will blame you for not completing the task. It''s hard to tell you what will happen to you at that time. Are you sure you want to go back at double risk? " "I..." "Bend, I don''t care what hatred you have, and no matter who you want to avenge, I just want you to know that only if you keep yourself can there be hope for revenge. Otherwise, everything is empty talk. " Bending to listen, I couldn''t help closing my eyes and clenching my hand under my sleeve into a fist. Feng Yu then stepped forward and put her hand over her bent shoulder. "Bend, just listen to me. Don''t go back. Leave here first." Bending silence, the heart is making a choice, is it to go back? Or leave first? After a long time, he finally nodded, "you''re right. Only if you keep yourself can there be hope for revenge. I''m going back now. First, I have to face Cang Yueyu and send someone to kill me. Second, I don''t know what Li Wang will do to me. There''s really no need to take this risk. " "I wish you could think so." After successfully persuading the crooked, Feng Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and said with a smile. "But now in this situation, how can I leave here?" "Now, people who believe in Cang Yueyu are looking for you everywhere. You shouldn''t go out for the time being. Why don''t you let me help you to hide in my yard first, and then slowly find a way. Besides, I also want to leave here. Maybe we can go together then. " Feng Yu was calm and calm. Bending and nodding, it seems that this is the only way! When Feng Yu saw that Wan Wan agreed, she immediately reached out to help Wan Wan, and was ready to help Wan Wan back to the other courtyard and go to the courtyard where she lived with Xin mogo. I think it should be relatively safe there. Cang Yueyu should not be able to find it for a while. Chapter 333 With the help of Feng Yu, he got up straight and walked forward slowly step by step. Feng Yu could see it and felt it. Curved should be a person with a "story", and a lot of things must have happened to him. Yes, Fengyu can''t talk about friends, but she also has a friendship. At this time, the indigo figure in front suddenly came into Feng Yu''s eyes. Feng Yu was stunned at first, then she couldn''t stop narrowing her eyes. She didn''t know when Cang Yueyu appeared, how long he had been standing there, and how much he had heard just now? Naturally, he also saw Cang Yueyu standing there motionless in front. The whole person didn''t feel a slight tremor and gasped more. Feng Yu immediately stepped forward and protected the injured bend behind her. Facing Cang Yueyu in front, she tentatively said, "Lord Yu, you are so elegant. You are still here to enjoy the plum so late." Cang Yueyu didn''t speak, but looked at Feng Yu opposite without blinking. He had heard of such a thing as "human skin face tool", but how could she have it? Under that face, is she really Fengyu? If she was, didn''t he push her into simego''s arms? First, he took her to murongji, then tried to control her step by step, and even used punishment on her. When xinmogo took spring medicine, he personally sent her to xinmogo''s room, and the night she worshipped with xinmogo God, what the hell did he do? Cang Yueyu couldn''t move for a moment. Feng Yu narrowed her eyes more and more. She always felt that Cang Yueyu opposite seemed to be wrong, but she couldn''t say what was wrong for a while. After thinking about it, Fengyu immediately made a calm voice and called out the three people who had just rescued the bend. Let the three people take the bend back first. We must protect the bend and not let her have anything to do. The three men appeared immediately, hesitated for a moment, and quickly took a detour. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Fengyu and cangyueyu standing face to face in the plum forest shrouded in the moonlight. In the dead silence, Feng Yu''s heart was more and more uncertain about what she had just said. Cang Yueyu couldn''t help but secretly regretted that she should be more careful. Even if there was no sound around, she had to look around again and again. After a long silence, she still opened her mouth tentatively. Fengyu wanted to test whether Cang Yueyu had heard her saying that she was going, and said, "Lord Yu, please look at my face and let go of the bend. Simego, I won''t let you down. " Cang Yueyu felt a sudden pain when she heard the speech. He liked her, but he pushed her into the arms of another man, and tried his best to let her stay with that man and work for him. What she said at the moment, all this was forced by him. Damn him, what the hell did he do? The next moment, Cang Yueyu repented! Feng Yu was slightly stunned. Cang Yueyu opposite still didn''t respond. What''s going on? The moonlight is really bright, but no matter how bright it is, it is not as bright as the sun. It always envelops people with a layer of gauze. Feng Yu saw Cang Yueyu''s face, but she couldn''t see the specific look on Cang Yueyu''s face. For a time, the atmosphere in Meilin obviously condensed meanwhile. On the other side of the other courtyard, in one of the other courtyard, the person who took the bend back immediately went to simogo to report the situation. Simego''s complexion changed slightly, and his hand holding the tea lamp was obviously tightened. A moment later, simergo put down the tea lamp in his hand and asked someone to lead the way to the plum blossom forest in person. Chapter 334 In the plum blossom forest, the stalemate continues Gradually, Feng Yu couldn''t help thinking that Cang Yueyu wouldn''t have been acupointd? Otherwise, what''s the matter with him? So motionless, so silent, so... Weird! Yes, it''s weird! Feng Yu thought like this in her heart, and her steps slowly retreated. Cang Yueyu sees all this in her eyes, especially Feng Yu''s move to step back. She''s afraid of him? Or hate him, hate him? Feng Yu looked at Cang Yueyu on the opposite side all the time, slowly retreated three steps, quickly turned around and left. She only felt that she was going to hell tonight. At the same time, she thought to herself that she can''t stay here anymore. She must find a way to leave as soon as possible. Cang Yueyu took steps at this time. Hearing the voice behind her, Feng Yu stopped reflexively and looked back. When Feng Yu stopped and turned back, a pair of strong arms hugged her and held her in their arms. Unexpectedly, Feng Yu didn''t expect that Cang Yueyu''s speed was so fast that she came behind her at once. What does he want to do now? Why is he holding her like this? Is he sick? Or did you suddenly get hit and become stupid¡° Lord Yu, please respect yourself. " Feng Yu, who quickly responded, said coldly and pushed cangyue Yu with both hands. Cang Yueyu put her hands on Feng Yu''s shoulders and made Feng Yu turn around. Feng Yu''s strength was obviously not as strong as Cang Yueyu. After she was forced to turn around and face Cang Yueyu, her eyebrows could not stop wrinkling and wrinkling. She was obviously angry, her face was cold and hard, and said, "Lord Yu, what do you want to do? You asked me to marry simogo and let me work for you. Now I''m Princess Xin. Aren''t you afraid to be seen if you treat me like this? Are you not afraid of falling short? " Cang Yueyu didn''t speak, but looked at Fengyu without blinking, at Fengyu''s face and eyes. He''s really sick! Really crazy! Fengyu is angry and doesn''t understand what''s going on with Cang Yueyu. For a time, she can only continue to push Cang Yueyu hard and try to push Cang Yueyu away. The atmosphere in Merlin was strange for a while Half a ring, without blinking, looked at Cang Yueyu of Fengyu, suddenly reached out to touch Fengyu''s face, and tore off the person skin face tool on Fengyu''s face. Feng Yu didn''t respond well. There was a burst of pain on her face. The whole face couldn''t help wrinkling together. She blurted out in surprise: "you..." "It''s really you." From what she had just heard and what she had just looked at, she had almost completely determined the identity of the person in front of her. However, when she tore down the person skin face tool on her face and saw the face under the mask with her own eyes, Cang Yueyu''s heart still felt a sudden pain, a pain that almost never existed before, Her eyes stared at Feng Yu in front of her and then said, "why did you lie to me? Why didn''t you say it earlier? You know my heart to you and I''ve been looking for you everywhere. You... I''m sorry, it''s all my fault... "When you questioned, you pressed step by step, as if you could push away the responsibility and make yourself feel better, but in the end, you deceived yourself and others, and finally turned into a repentant" sorry ". At the moment when the words fell, Cang Yueyu could not wait to stab himself and Feng Yu in front of him. Chapter 335 Close at hand, Feng Yu saw all the expressions on Cang Yueyu''s face clearly. Listening to Cang Yueyu''s words, she couldn''t stop shaking and couldn''t move for a moment "I really didn''t know it was you. When I left the capital that day, do you know how reluctant I was? " "When I heard of your death, do you know how painful it is in my heart? At that moment, I really regretted it. Even if you hated me and didn''t like me, I shouldn''t have left. If I hadn''t left, you would have been fine. " "On that day, when I came back, I immediately went to the poison King''s Valley and wanted to kill Yu Yang and flatten the poison King''s Valley, not for myself, but for you." "Do you know how happy I am when I know you are still alive? It''s like suddenly coming back to life. Over the past few months, I''ve sent all the people I can send. I''ve been looking for you everywhere... I''ve been looking for... " "Yu''er..." One by one, Cang Yueyu clasped Fengyu''s shoulders with her hands, looked at Fengyu, and blurted out all the words buried in her heart. Looking and listening, Feng Yu couldn''t help but want to retreat more and more. She suddenly flashed through her mind when she was in the hall of "Huangjue Temple" that day. At that time, he asked her, can you give him a chance? At that time, she refused him directly without hesitation and coldness, completely and without any room. In fact, it''s the same now. She never liked him. However, the last time and the current situation somehow coincided, some were difficult to separate, and unconsciously some quietly offset the anger towards cangyueyu in Fengyu''s heart. The next moment, Fengyu suddenly found that she didn''t seem to hate cangyue Yu as much as before. But nothing else. At this time, a white figure appeared quietly, which was very conspicuous in the night under the moonlight. Feng Yu Yu glanced at it casually. For a moment, it was like seeing the Savior. She was secretly relieved at the bottom of her heart. Xin mogo, who came, knew the current situation very clearly under the whispering explanation of the guide. He directly walked forward step by step, fastened Fengyu''s wrist accurately and took Fengyu to his side. At the same time, he cleverly clasped Cang Yueyu''s hand on Feng Yu''s shoulder and said, "it''s so late. I don''t know what''s important for Prince Yu and ''my wife'' to talk about? If Prince Yu doesn''t mind, you might as well move back to another hospital and sit down and talk while drinking tea. " The words "my wife" and "important things" are obviously biased, with a hint of obvious warning. At the same time, it is also a reminder to remind Cang Yueyu to find out the current situation and don''t do anything impulsive. Cang Yueyu''s hand suddenly fell to the ground, clenched it inch by inch and took it back with a tight face, so there was no temperature to speak of. After Feng Yu was taken by Xin mogo, the whole person took the initiative to lean towards Xin mogo for half a step. Although Feng Yu was very uncomfortable all over because of her proximity, she had to deal with Cang Yueyu in front of her first. I believe Cang Yueyu should take the overall situation into consideration. Cang Yueyu looked at this scene and thought of Xin mogo touching Fengyu again. She thought of the relationship between Xin mogo and Fengyu Cang Yueyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a murderous spirit. He just wanted to kill Xin mogo himself immediately, and then take Feng Yu back. Go to hell with the overall situation Chapter 336 The atmosphere in the plum blossom forest changed again and again in the twinkling of an eye. Feng Yu looked at all the looks on Cang Yueyu''s face and was annoyed that Cang Yueyu was not calm enough. If he was calm enough, he should start from the overall situation and go down the steps given by Xin mogo. He should not be emotional and should not have the slightest look on his face at the moment. Fortunately, Xin mogo couldn''t see it and hurriedly calmly said: "Lord Yu, it''s getting late. We should go back and you should go back. By the way, I haven''t seen the Empress Dowager and the father emperor for a few days. Please say hello to the Empress Dowager and the father emperor on my behalf. " Directly lift "Empress Dowager Murong Ji" and "emperor Cang Jingtian", and Fengyu hopes to suppress cangyue Yu. Cang Yueyu heard the speech and thought of the original plan in vain. However, when the initial plan was made, I didn''t know it was her. For a time, the hand under Cang Yueyu''s sleeve tightened again and again, and his fingertips pulled deeply into the palm without feeling it. Feng Yu was secretly relieved, so she gently pushed Xin mogo and signaled to go quickly. Xin mogo suppressed the anger in his heart, took Feng Yu''s hand and took her away. "Let her go!" Empress Dowager Murong Ji and Emperor Cang Jingtian only temporarily suppressed Cang Yueyu. Looking at the scene that Xin mogo and Fengyu left together, Cang Yueyu suddenly opened his mouth with a dark face. He had already made a decision in his heart. Just like at the previous moment, "go to hell with all the overall situation". He wanted her! Simego stopped. Close to the distance, although there was no change in the look on Xin mogo''s face, Feng Yu still clearly felt the change of Xin mogo''s breath. She couldn''t understand Cang Yueyu. Was he crazy? "The king asked you to let her go!" Cang Yueyu repeated, gnashing his teeth with a trace. "She is my princess. Prince Yu, don''t you think it''s puzzling to say this? " Simergo "looked back", and his words were very cold. "The king said she was'' yes'', she was. When Ben Wang said she was'' no '', she was not. Simogo, if the king says so, don''t let the king repeat it again. Let her go right away. " Cang Yueyu''s tone remained unchanged. Simergo hooked his lips and slowly spit out two words, "don''t put it!" "You want to die!" At the moment of sound falling, Cang Yueyu slapped Xin mogo without hesitation and without mercy. Xin mogo quickly fastened Feng Yu''s wrist and flew back with Feng Yu. "It seems that you are really not simple!" Cang Yueyu follows closely. "It seems that Lord Yu is just like this. No wonder he made such a big ''joke'' before." Indeed, Xin mogo originally thought that Cang Yueyu wouldn''t do much at least at the point opposite his eyes. When he tried to win Fengyu behind his back, he didn''t expect that he tore his face directly in front of him, regardless of the overall situation. He really looked at him too highly. Cang Yueyu was immediately angry, and then suddenly attacked Xin mogo with Fengyu flying back in front. Simego immediately struck back. In an instant, the two palms meet together, and the thick palm wind suddenly swings around. The plum blossom petals are like a dense petal rain. Cang Yueyu then made a back somersault, stopped in place, expressionless picked up the man skin face tool that had been thrown on the ground, put the man skin face tool under his sleeve, called someone loudly and ordered: "Xin Shizi robbed Miss Feng and killed the king without mercy." As soon as Feng Yu heard this, she reflexively reached out and touched her face. - (the original title "strong and important" is now changed to "the son of God will spoil him after marriage, and Cang Yueyu wants to rob him", because "strong and important" seems to be an inharmonious word) Chapter 337 At this moment, there was no human skin face tool on her face. She seemed to be Fengyu, the eldest daughter of Shifeng Yufeng of the first-class university of the imperial court, and the eldest Miss Feng, rather than the "Huayu Princess" that Murong Ji had just given to Xin mogo! Feng Yu was in a panic. Unexpectedly, Cang Yueyu would come. The situation would suddenly change. Xin moge stopped with Feng Yu, frowned at Cang Yueyu''s words and the people who came quickly, and tightened his hand obviously. Gradually, there were more and more people, and torches came one after another, even alerting the officials and vassal kings in other hospitals. Those officials and vassal Kings also came one after another. Everyone, including Xin Huanli, had a line of servants behind them. After a while, at this place in the plum blossom forest, the night was like day, surrounded by people and eyes. "Xin mogo, the Empress Dowager has just given you the ''Princess Huayu''. You have just held a grand wedding. The king kindly invited you to come here to enjoy the plum blossom, but I didn''t expect you to rob the eldest daughter of Shifeng of Yipin University. You don''t pay much attention to the empress dowager, the emperor and the king. I''ll give you one last chance and let her go right away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. " In full view of the public, Cang Yueyu said loudly without changing his face, and his whole body exuded a sense of coercion. Everyone was stunned. Didn''t Feng Yu, the eldest daughter of Feng Yufeng, have already died? How can it suddenly appear alive now? However, this is not the time to think about it. No one thought that xinmogo, who had just been married for a few days, would suddenly rob a woman, or the daughter of a senior official in the court. He watched the scene one after another, curious, wondering, gloating and everything. Feng Yu pursed her lips. In this situation, it is impossible for her to deny her identity. If simego doesn''t let her go, the consequences will be unimaginable! At the next moment, after thinking about it again and again, Feng Yu hurriedly whispered to Xin mogo, "let me go." Xin mogo did not move, and his hand clasped Feng Yu''s wrist was not loose at all. "Cang Yueyu is desperate to tear his face. Won''t you be like him? If you don''t let go, the matter will become more and more serious. At that time, Cang Jingtian can order to kill you again. It won''t do you any good. You''re a smart man, aren''t you so confused? " Feng Yu whispered again, trying to persuade Xin mogo to calm down. She didn''t want Xin mogo to be like Cang Yueyu. Xin mogo listened and tightened her hand tightly around Feng Yu''s wrist. Feng Yu immediately felt a burst of pain. She didn''t have to look down. She knew that her wrist held by Xin mogo must be dark. "Simogo, the king has given you a chance. You don''t want it yourself. Come and kill, who can take his head, my king... "There are many rewards "Prince Yu, I think you misunderstood. Xin Shizi, he pulled me, but he wanted to talk to me alone, not as you think. " Feng Yu hurriedly interrupted Cang Yueyu''s words without considering the pain. Once the people around do it, it''s too late. Then, Feng Yu''s other hand broke Xin mogo''s hand holding her wrist, broke Xin mogo''s hand holding her wrist one finger by one finger, and immediately walked to Cang Yueyu opposite. Chapter 338 Xin mogo was obviously calmer and calmer than Cang Yueyu. Judging the situation, he temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart. He was clenched into a fist by Feng Yu''s broken hand and lost behind him. He didn''t stop Feng Yu from leaving. Feng Yu quickly went to Cang Yue Yu and said calmly, "Lord Yu, since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s all right now. Let everyone go back and have a rest." She''s protecting simego? Cang Yueyu''s complexion didn''t turn the slightest. As soon as she clasped Fengyu''s wrist, she forced Fengyu to turn and leave without saying a word. The people around looked at Cang Yueyu who had left La Fengyu, at Xin mogo standing in place, and looked at each other After a long time, I felt that there was nothing to look at. The people dispersed one after another, and Cang Yueyu''s people also withdrew. Xin Huanli stepped forward at this time. He had little intersection with Xin mogo and even talked little. After thinking for a while, he said, "brother, you..." "You heard it just now. It''s just a ''misunderstanding''. I''m fine. You go first. I want to be alone for a while. " Xin mogo directly interrupted Xin Huanli''s words, turned his back to Xin Huanli, and his face was covered by the dim moonlight. Xin Huanli was silent for a moment, but he couldn''t think of anything else to say for a long time. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll go first." After the last Xin Huan Li Du left, the people of Xin mogo hiding in the dark quickly appeared and arched their hands at Xin mogo: "little Lord?" Xin mogo didn''t speak immediately. He will let Cang Yueyu pay the price for this account tonight. He will never give up so easily. After half a ring, simergo made an expressionless face, and a shadow flashed in his black eyes. -----Dividing line----- In the brightly lit other courtyard, in the courtyard where Cang Yueyu lives¡ª¡ª Cangyue Yuqiang pulled Fengyu in and closed the door with her backhand. Her dark face was seen in the bright candlelight. Feng Yu immediately shook off Cang Yueyu''s hand and stepped back for several steps. She looked at Cang Yueyu with an alert look and said in a cold voice: "Prince Yu, there are so many people and so many eyes outside. Are you not afraid of gossip when you pull me to your room?" "Stay here and follow me back to Beijing early tomorrow morning." In two words, the wind, horses and cattle are out of touch! The tone of Cang Yueyu''s words was as tough as an order. Feng Yu naturally heard it. It''s just, why did he say that to her? Why order her? Who does he think he is? He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "Prince Yu, it''s my business whether to return to Beijing or not. It has nothing to do with you. Now, please get out of the way right away. I''m going out. You just said in front of the crowd that "Xin Shizi robbed Miss Feng". Shouldn''t you turn around and "rob" yourself? If it gets out, it will damage your reputation, Prince Yu. " With that, Feng Yu bypassed Cang Yueyu and walked to the closed door. She didn''t want to stay in the same room with Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu stepped forward quickly, clasped Feng Yu''s wrist, directly blocked Feng Yu''s departure, and said coldly: "was that man, him?" Feng Yu was stunned. She couldn''t react. She blurted out and asked, "what was that man? What is he? " "When you came out of poison King Valley, was that him? You would rather marry him than tell me your true identity. Do you like him? " Word by word, Cang Yueyu stared at Feng Yu in front of her ---------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 339 It took Feng Yu a long time to understand that the word "original" in Cang Yueyu''s mouth at the moment refers to which original. She didn''t expect Cang Yueyu to ask this suddenly. I still remember that he asked this a long time ago. "Is it really him? Would you rather marry him than tell me who you really are? " "I regretted that I pushed you to him and wanted to stab myself. But now it seems to be right in your arms, just as you want. " It''s just a matter of a blink of an eye to change from the regret and resentment when I first knew Fengyu''s identity to the anger and anger at the moment. At this moment, Cang Yueyu only felt that she had been regarded as a fool by others and by the people in front of her. She deliberately concealed her identity, deliberately made a plan, and successfully married Xin mogo. If he hadn''t accidentally found out tonight, he might have continued to look for her everywhere. Feng Yu knows that Cang Yueyu misunderstood. It''s not that she wants to marry Xin mogo, but that Xin mogo calculates step by step behind her back. But Feng Yu is not going to tell Cang Yueyu that he should think so. "Why, there''s nothing to say?" Feng Yu''s silence seemed to Cang Yueyu to be the default. Feng Yu didn''t argue, and the cold voice still said, "you can think as you like. Now, please let me go right away. " "What? Hurry back to him? Don''t forget, you are no longer "Huayu", but Fengyu. If you dare to go back and see him again, I will have a way to kill him in good faith. I don''t know whether the crime of "abandoning the princess personally given by the Empress Dowager as soon as you get married and being unclear with the daughter of the court minister" is big enough? If you dare to say that you are ''Huayu'', I will have a way to make you feel guilty of bullying the king. At that time, I don''t know if fengyufeng has an old bone and can stand the disaster of this prison? " "You..." "If you don''t believe it, you can try!" Standing face to face, four eyes opposite, the confrontation scene unfolds in an instant, and the atmosphere condenses in an instant! It was because of this that Fengyu was afraid that Fengyu peak and Fengjia family would be affected, so she didn''t break through the layer of paper that she was "Huayu". Unexpectedly, Cang Yueyu really threatened her with this at the moment. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to be glad that she hadn''t broken it before, or to be angry with Cang Yueyu''s despicable and hateful, "Cang Yueyu, come to me if you have anything, Don''t involve the Phoenix family. " "You planned me first. As long as you come back with me tomorrow and stay with me from now on, unlike anyone who says you are ''Huayu'', then I can guarantee that nothing will happen to the Feng family. Otherwise, everything in the Feng family is because of you. " "You..." "Don''t let me repeat my words!" Once again, when Feng Yu was interrupted, Cang Yueyu clearly changed back to the title of "Ben Wang", which is self-evident. Feng Yu didn''t speak any more and pressed down the anger in her heart. The confrontation scene immediately continued After a long time¡ª¡ª The closed door was suddenly knocked. Outside the door came a respectful voice from the bodyguard: "Lord, Xin Shizi and young master Xin took people down the mountain overnight. Young Master Xin asked his subordinates to tell the Lord ''goodbye''. In addition, several vassal kings, such as Li Wang and Fu Wang, also left together. They said it was something temporary in the house. They asked their subordinates to tell them ''goodbye''. " Chapter 340 The scene of a long confrontation in the room was slightly broken by the sudden sound outside the door. Cang Yueyu narrowed her eyes for a moment, and a cold flash flashed in her eyes. She loosened Feng Yu''s wrist, opened the door, brushed away, and said to the people outside: "please guard this room and this courtyard, guard every place, and no one is allowed to go in and out without the King''s order. If there is any mistake, you are the only one to ask. " "Yes!" Several voices immediately responded with one voice, neat and orderly, loud and clear to the ear. The open door was then closed. In an instant, there was only Fengyu left in the whole room, which was almost like "imprisonment". But Feng Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, Cang Yueyu is gone. She doesn''t need to face Cang Yueyu again. Then, without delay, Fengyu quickly looked for it in the room. First, she went to the closed window to see if she could get out of the window and escape here. As long as she doesn''t admit and say that she is "Huayu", she can''t deceive the king, and it won''t involve the Feng family and Feng Yufeng. When the window opened, Feng Yu had no time to look outside. The two people outside the window immediately turned sideways to Feng Yu who opened the window in the room and respectfully asked, "what can I do for you, Miss Feng?" "No!" Feng Yu replied with a smile and closed the window. Unexpectedly, someone was guarding outside the window. The room is big and bright. Except for the door and window, there is only the roof above the head. After closing the window, Feng Yu quickly looked around and pulled off the veil on the bed. She stood on the table and threw the veil in her hand to the beam. A moment later, Feng Yu, who successfully threw the gauze curtain onto the beam, pulled the end of the gauze curtain around the beam, tied it with the end she had been holding in her hand, and then turned over a few times to get on the beam. Although Feng Yu doesn''t know martial arts, she still has some basic skills, which can''t defeat Feng Yu. After Fengyu got on the beam, she reached out and gently pushed away a few tiles. She wanted to come a little and try not to make a sound. She had to leave before cangyueyu came back. A mechanical voice suddenly sounded at this time. As before, he respectfully asked Fengyu, "what do you want from Miss Feng?" Feng Yu looked up and saw people standing on the roof through the small hole opened by several tiles. The closed door was immediately pushed open. Someone came in and asked Feng Yu, who climbed up the beam, "what can I do for Miss Feng?" How strict! It''s really watertight! Feng Yu smiled and jumped to the ground. "I have nothing to tell you. Go out and don''t disturb me!" "Yes, Miss Feng. If Miss Feng has any orders, she can call her subordinates immediately. Subordinates will always stay outside and never dare to slack off. " The man who came in said respectfully, bowed out and closed the door. At the same time, the tiles lifted above his head have been tightly closed back. Feng Yu looked at it. She had no choice but to calmly take a long-term view. -- Cang Yueyu didn''t come back all night. The next morning. Lying on the table, Feng Yu, who nearly fell asleep, was awakened by a knock on the door. Chapter 341 "Miss Feng, the Lord has ordered you to freshen up immediately and go to the hall to return to Beijing immediately." After the knock on the door, the voice of the handmaid came from the outside. Feng Yu frowned and didn''t speak. She didn''t want to go back with cangyue Yu. After waiting outside for a moment, the maid knocked on the door, pushed the door in and brought in the toiletries and changed clothes. After a cup of tea, Fengyu was "invited" to the hall, or more accurately, escorted to the hall by a large line of bodyguards. -- In the hall. Cang Yueyu sat in the first place, and several officials sat on both sides. "Lord, Miss Feng is coming." The maidservant who led the way in front first entered the hall and respectfully reported. The maidservant''s voice was not heavy, but it was not light. It was clearly transmitted into everyone''s ears in the hall in an instant, especially the four words "Miss Feng". I don''t know whether it was unintentional or ordered in advance. The people in the hall listened and immediately looked out of the hall. Outside the hall, Feng Yu, who stood still, was wearing a white dress. She was very gorgeous. Her long dress was winding and delayed on the ground behind her. Her long hair was restored to the bun of an unmarried woman, and strands of hair were slightly scattered in the morning wind. People looked at it, almost could not move away from their sight, could not help but secretly exclaim, worthy of being "the first beauty in the world"! Cang Yueyu put down the tea lamp in her hand and got up. She strode out of the hall and passed the Fengyu outside the hall without squinting. She didn''t show any sign in front of the people. As she walked, she ordered: "leave for Beijing immediately, all adults don''t send it, all go back." One of the bodyguards standing behind Feng Yu hurriedly stepped forward and whispered to Feng Yu, "Miss Feng, let''s go." When Feng Yu heard the speech, she had no choice but to turn around and follow God Yueyu. She knew better than anyone that "she must not fall out with cangyueyu in public, which would be of no benefit to her". -- At the foot of the mountain. The carriage had already been waiting there. Cang Yueyu, who always walked in front all the way, took the lead in getting on the bus. "Miss Feng, get in the car. Don''t keep the Lord waiting." The bodyguard walking behind Feng Yu noticed that Feng Yu''s pace slowed down obviously, so he stepped forward and whispered. Feng Yu didn''t speak. She resumed her pace and opened the curtain to get on the bus. The carriage soon drove up, and the mighty team immediately set off for Beijing. In the carriage, almost at the moment when Fengyu went in and the curtain fell, Cang Yueyu clasped Fengyu''s wrist, took Fengyu to his side, and said with a black face: "last night, you wanted to leave?" Fengyu knew that the bodyguard must have told Cang Yueyu about the escape. She didn''t answer Cang Yueyu''s words, but said, "let me go." "Only once! Next time, I''ll directly operate on fengyufeng. You can have a try. " Cang Yue Yu kept saying a word almost to Feng Yu''s ear. The threat was very serious and obvious. Feng Yu listened. She suddenly pushed Cang Yueyu away with both hands, then stepped back for several steps, sat furthest from Cang Yueyu, and said directly, "Cang Yueyu, you know I don''t like you at all. Is it interesting for you to threaten me like this? Also, at first, you didn''t want me. Now you want me in turn and still use such means. Don''t you think you''re funny? " Chapter 342 "I don''t want to talk about the past, and you don''t have to talk about it. From now on, you can only stay with me. " Cang Yueyu''s face is very ugly and doesn''t want to think about the past. At the beginning of Feng Yu''s side, the ugly color on her face was no less than Cang Yueyu. She no longer looked at Cang Yueyu. In the carriage, I fell into silence unconsciously. After a long time¡ª¡ª A word resounded through the car, "if I say it again now, give me a chance, would you like to?" Feng Yu didn''t look back and still didn''t look at Cang Yueyu. She was indifferent to Cang Yueyu''s words, just like when she answered in the "Huangjue Temple" temple at the beginning, without a trace of emotion and temperature, and decided to go to the extreme, "I''m still that sentence, no matter before, now, or in the future, how many times you ask is the same." Cang Yueyu''s hand on his knee suddenly tightened, and the pain in the bottom of his heart pressed down. After that, neither of them spoke again, and time passed quickly in silence. -- It was sunny at noon. The mighty team, who had been driving for half a day, stopped outside the woods beside the official road to have a rest. Feng Yu lifted the curtain of the car and looked out. After thinking about it secretly, she said to the silent cangyue Yu without looking back: "I want to go down and solve my hand." Cang Yueyu didn''t speak. Feng Yu couldn''t wait for a moment. When Cang Yueyu agreed, she lifted the curtain and got off. Cang Yueyu, who has been keeping her eyes closed for rest, opened her eyes after Fengyu got off the bus and called someone to follow Fengyu. -- In the small tree forest, it was quiet and strange, and there was no sound at all. Feng Yu walked in, followed by a large line of maidservants, and a large line of bodyguards behind the maidservant, just like watching Feng Yu. As she continued to walk forward, Feng Yu quietly noticed the people closely behind her and wondered how to escape under the surveillance of such a large group of people. After sitting in a carriage for a long time, she is getting closer and closer to the capital. If she continues like this, she must return to the capital. "Miss Feng, it''s far enough!" Looking at Feng Yu who continued to walk forward, one of the maidservants couldn''t help whispering to remind Feng Yu. "Why, how far I go, I still need you..." tube... Before the last word was said, a group of people in black who seemed to have been lying in ambush in the forest suddenly emerged from all directions and surrounded Fengyu with a large line of maidservants and guards. The maidservant looked at the man in black and the sword in his hand. Inevitably, she was startled. The bodyguard was very calm. Several of them immediately sent a signal to inform the people outside the woods and Cang Yueyu in the carriage. The remaining people immediately wrapped their arms forward from both sides and quickly surrounded Fengyu in front to protect Fengyu. A shadow suddenly fell from the sky at this time. In full view of the public, he clasped Feng Yu''s shoulder and flew away with Feng Yu. The bodyguard looked at it and stopped it immediately. The man in Black shot almost at the same time as the guard to stop the guard. When Cang Yueyu arrived at the fastest speed, there was a sword in the woods and Fengyu was gone. -- The man in black who took Feng Yu away in full view of the public has extremely high lightness skills. He took Feng Yu across the mountains and passed two mountains. According to Xin mogo''s order, he put Feng Yu by a stream pool in one of the mountains. Knowing that Xin mogo would come soon, he turned and left. "Flowers look for color, you still have a face!" The man in black covered his face, but Feng Yu was sure that it was the flower looking for color. -- Four chapters have been updated in one breath, and seven chapters have been updated today! I have read all the messages of my relatives. Some relatives said that the content of these days is a little messy. Some relatives said that they are about to forget the content in front. In this regard, I want to say that the content is not chaotic. In fact, it has been very clear step by step. Here, I have two suggestions: 1. Relatives who feel chaotic. I suggest that they look at the place where they feel chaotic again. 2. If you feel that you are going to forget the previous content, it is recommended to read the text again. If you don''t want to read it, it is recommended to start from the place after marriage. There''s a tangle there. You should feel it when you look back. In addition, I said that there will be more entanglement after marriage, and there will be entanglement tomorrow. I will strive for more in the future. Thank you for your tolerance and support. Only a lot of updates and good updates can repay your relatives! Chapter 343 Huaxun color didn''t expect that he was dressed like this and covered his face. Fengyu could recognize him. While avoiding Fengyu''s eyes, she said cunningly: "you... You recognize the wrong person. I''m not Huaxun color." With that, Huaxun continued to walk forward, eager to leave here, and had no face to see Fengyu. Feng Yu immediately stepped forward quickly, directly blocked the way for flowers to look for color, and sneered, "I recognize the wrong person?" The flower looks for color and quickly turns back to Feng Yu, and then avoids Feng Yu''s eyes, "I''m really not looking for color." "Since you are not him, please give it to him." "What?" The flower looked for color and didn''t doubt him. As she asked, she turned around and looked at Feng Yu suspiciously. Feng Yu''s left hand was half clenched into a fist. It seemed that she really held something in her hand. She extended her hand to the turned flower color seeking. When she successfully attracted the attention of flower color seeking to her left hand, her right hand quickly took off the black scarf on flower color seeking''s face. When the flower looked for color, it was too late to react, and the whole face was suddenly exposed to the air. Feng Yu looked at it and threw the black towel she had pulled down on the ground. "Now, you won''t say I recognize the wrong person again, will you? Flowers look for color, do you still have the face to appear? " Hua Xun was annoyed. Under Feng Yu''s cold gaze, she felt there was nowhere to escape. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and grabbed her head. Then she blurted out: "I can''t blame everything. I have to. If you really want to blame, blame... Blame yourself. " Feng Yu sneered again, "why, you betrayed me, worked for me on the surface, and secretly listened to Xin mogo''s orders. In the end, it was my fault?" "Yes, it''s your fault. If everything is to blame, it''s you. Do you remember when Cang Yueyu had to marry you and Cang Jingtian sent someone to kill you? That night, you met Cang Jingtian. After you got the ''death free gold medal'' from Cang Jingtian, you let me send me to the prison from the secret road to give it to Xin mogo? " Of course, Feng Yu remembers these, and she still remembers that night when she met Xin mogo in the pavilion outside the city. "At that time, he was not in the prison at all, and I was caught by his people on the spot. If I hadn''t been caught that time, I wouldn''t have been exposed, and there wouldn''t be everything behind me. Later, he suddenly sent someone to find me. On the surface, he asked me to help you rescue Qin Hua who was imprisoned in the poison King''s valley. In fact, his people helped secretly, so it was smooth. As for Chi martingale, the head was fake. The real Chi martingale was not killed at all, but was secretly imprisoned by him. After that, you went to the capital. What happened in the capital really has nothing to do with me. " Feng Yu''s whole face was tight, there was no expression on her face, and she didn''t speak. Hua xunshe continued: "on the day of marriage, I took Hua Ning as you told me, but who knows he knew it long ago and sent someone to intercept me on the way, so that I must reply to you as he told me, so as to introduce you step by step into King Xin''s residence and let me not appear again in a short time. Yesterday, he suddenly sent someone to find me and asked me to come back. He asked me to ambush in the woods with his people today. I didn''t care about anything. I just saved you. His people would drag the guards and Cang Yueyu and let me bring you here after I rescued you... " Chapter 344 "I swear, what I say now is true. It''s really none of my business. I''m threatened by him. " "Now that you know everything, I''ll go first. He told you to wait for him here. I believe he will come soon." A large string of words, Hua Xun color almost finished in one breath. After that, she bypassed Fengyu and left without looking back. In the twinkling of an eye, she disappeared without a trace. Feng Yu''s hand under her sleeve clenched into a fist. Although she already knew that everything was xinmogo''s calculation, it was another feeling to listen to Hua Xun color so clearly from beginning to end. Simogo, this man is too dangerous, scheming too deeply, and there are unknown forces behind him. I don''t know what he wants to do in the end. A moment later, Feng Yu, who thought about it in her heart, turned and left. She didn''t want to wait for Xin mogo here and have any intersection with Xin mogo. ------------------Dividing line------------------ There are many mountains and forests, and there is no direction. After walking for a long time, Feng Yu unconsciously returned to her original place. The water surface of the brook pool in the mountain forest is extremely clear. You can see the sand and stone ground at the bottom of the pool at a glance. Feng Yu pursed her lips and looked around again. Then she went to the stream pool and sat down. She was ready to wash her hands and have a rest. When simego arrived, he waved back the two men who led the way and stood on the other side of the stream pool. Feng Yu heard the sound and looked up at the opposite side. Under the bright sunshine, I saw the person opposite, dressed in white, spotless, with floating clothes, slender and straight as bamboo, as if he had come out of the mountain ink painting. Feng Yu looked at it and quickly collected her mind. At this moment, she was basically sure that the person opposite had made hands and feet in the mountain forest and said calmly: "haven''t you gone? You asked Huaxun to bring me here. What do you want? Aren''t you afraid that Cang Yueyu will deal with you on the charge of ''robbing the daughter of an official in the court'' "Are you complaining that I left you last night, or are you worried that Cang Yueyu will deal with me?" Xin mogo stood with his hands down, the corners of his thin lips slightly hooked, and looked down at Feng Yu sitting opposite by the stream pool. "If you have to think so, it''s up to you. To tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter to me how you are, and I don''t care at all. Now that you''re here, can you let me go? " With that, Feng Yu stood up and patted the dust and folds on the clothes. Simego didn''t answer, "don''t you want to see the bend?" "Where is bend now?" "If you want to know, come with me." Simego said, turning away and calling the two men who had waved back before. The two men who had been waved back by simego were not far away. They quickly appeared and led the way in front. Feng Yu looked at it, hesitated a little, and then took a step to follow up. -- The mountain road is rugged and not easy to walk. The two people leading the way walked very slowly, making a deliberate sound at each step. Simergo followed slowly, his steps were always calm and calm, and he didn''t look invisible at all. Walking in the back of Fengyu, while paying attention to the surrounding scenes, she quietly looked at Xin mogo in front of her. The sun in the sky drifted silently to the West. Exactly two hours later¡ª¡ª At sunset, two people leading the way stopped at the entrance of a canyon. "Go down." Simego then stopped and said faintly. "Yes!" The two men bowed down immediately. Chapter 345 Feng Yu wondered and looked around again, trying to see exactly where she was now. When Feng Yu looked around again, there were no figures of the two people around. She couldn''t help asking, "where is this?"? Why did you let both of them go? " "Why, I''m afraid I''ll sell you?" Xin mogo said in a rare joke. After that, he stretched out his hand to buckle Feng Yu''s wrist accurately, and led Feng Yu forward through the canyon. On the opposite side of the canyon, when you go out, the light in front is bright and suddenly bright, and the air is more and more fresh, which is similar to "shenlu mountain", but different. In the process of this section of the road, Feng Yu has drawn her hand several times, but she failed. Finally, she simply let Xin mogo buckle her eyes and couldn''t help looking into Xin mogo''s eyes again and again. Obviously, he can''t see anything, but most of the time, his intuition gives people a feeling that he can''t see at all, just like walking through the canyon just now. "Do I really look so good?" Xin mogo turned sideways and looked straight at Feng Yu. Fengyu suddenly felt that she was caught. She quickly opened her eyes to cover up, and quickly changed the topic, "are you really not afraid that cangyue Yu will deal with you on the charge of ''robbing the daughter of an official in the court''? This charge is not small. " "At this moment, I''m afraid he thought Murong Ji and Cang Jingtian had caught you." Simergo''s lips are hooked, and his words can''t stand the waves. Feng Yu immediately understood, "did you frame Murong Ji and Cang Jingtian? Let Cang Yueyu suspect that they sent someone to catch me? " It happened last night. From yesterday to now, it was passed to Murong Ji and Cang Jingtian. They made a decision again. The time is just right. Moreover, they will do so completely. It''s hard to doubt that simego took advantage of the situation to blame them. Xin mogo didn''t say anything more, holding Feng Yu''s wrist and moving on. -- About half an hour later, Xin mogo stopped. In front of Feng Yu''s eyes, there was a small waterfall. There was no way in front of the waterfall. Feng Yu was surprised and said with a smile, "why did you bring me here? Did you take me to see the waterfall? " "I''ll know later." Xin mogo smiled and led Feng Yu to the waterfall. At the moment of approaching the waterfall, simego stopped, touched the stone wall where the waterfall was located, and pressed down the raised stone. This mechanism and this raised stone not only confuse the fake with the real, which is difficult to find, but also can''t be pressed by people with deep internal force. It''s designed very delicately. The next moment, the stone wall behind the waterfall suddenly made a dull sound and opened a stone door. At this time, Xin mogo suddenly grabbed Feng Yu, flew through the waterfall and entered the stone gate behind the waterfall. Xin mogo''s speed was so fast that Feng Yu didn''t even have time to react. However, at the moment of crossing the waterfall, Feng Yu and Xin mogo were still wet by the water of the waterfall. After xinmogo stood still, he put down Feng Yu in his arms. At the moment when her feet fell to the ground, Feng Yu quickly stepped back and opened two steps. While reaching out to pat the water droplets on her head and body, she looked around calmly, and then casually said in a casual tone: "people who don''t know think you can see at all." Chapter 346 "You... If you have the ability, don''t use martial arts. What ability is this?" Feng Yu immediately reacted and wanted to use the general''s method. "You have no ability." Xin mogo slightly hooked his lips and didn''t eat Feng Yu at all. Feng Yu was annoyed and then said, "my monthly affair is not over yet." Xinmogo''s face suddenly sank slightly. At the same time, the radian of the corner of his lips suddenly fell down, and the hand clasping Feng Yu''s wrist was obviously tightened. A moment later, he quickly released the bound Fengyu. Xin mogo turned and walked forward without talking again. I didn''t expect this move to work so well! Feng Yu was secretly happy. While quickly calming the involuntarily accelerated heartbeat, she straightened some messy clothes on her body, and then raised her step to keep up with Xin mogo in front. There was obviously a little more caution in her step, so as not to fall down again. After half a ring¡ª¡ª Out of the dark tunnel, the light suddenly brightened up. Although it was already the afternoon and the sun was setting, after the darkness just now, Feng Yu couldn''t help covering her eyes. She couldn''t adapt for a while. After a while, when her eyes finally adapted to the bright Fengyu, she put down the hand that blocked her eyes and looked forward. I can see that there are beautiful mountains and rivers ahead, lakes and mountains, just like a "paradise" with beautiful scenery. The two maidservants who noticed that someone had entered hurried over. When they saw that it was simogo, they quickly knelt down on one knee and saluted respectfully: "I have seen too little Lord." Simego passed the two handmaids kneeling on the ground directly and walked forward. As he walked, he told the two handmaids to "prepare water immediately and he wants to bathe". The two maidservants nodded, and then one of them immediately hurried to keep up with xinmogo in front, and one reached out his hand and made a "please" gesture to Fengyu. Feng Yu couldn''t stop looking at the handmaid in front of her. She was very curious. Where is it? ----------Dividing line---------- The mountain forest hinterland surrounded by mountains, a paradise with lakes and mountains, and an exquisite other courtyard built by mountains and rivers are somewhat similar to the "shenlu Valley" in the "shenlu mountain", but different. It seems like a good place to live in seclusion. Don''t worry that someone will find it. Feng Yu walked forward under the guidance of her maid. After walking for a while, Feng Yu saw a bright red figure from a distance. It''s not curved. Who else can there be. Curved obviously also saw Feng Yu. After being stunned for a while, he quickly ran over and asked directly, "Feng Yu, you''re here too. Where is this? " Feng Yu didn''t know where it was. She looked sideways at the maid who brought her here and wanted to ask her. The maid said nothing and bowed down directly. Looking around, I naturally saw the "meaning of inquiry" when Feng Yu looked at her maid. Suddenly, he was confused and said, "all the maidservants here are dumb. It''s no use asking them if none of them can speak. It was the three people you called last night who brought me out of the plum blossom forest who brought me here. When I came in, they knocked me out. I didn''t see them when I woke up. Those three people, aren''t they yours? You don''t even know where this is? " Feng Yu shook her head and replied, "those three people are not mine. I really don''t know where they are here. As for the maidservants here, they are not mute. " They saluted simego just now, but she heard it clearly. Chapter 347 "Then why did you come here?" He asked again. "Worried about you, I came to you. Do you believe it?" Feng Yu shrugged her shoulders and replied falsely. I don''t know whether I believe it or not. -- Time goes by and night falls. Two maidservants sent the prepared meals to the hall one by one. Then one of the maidservants invited Feng Yu, who was sitting outside the yard drinking tea, into the hall. As for bend, the maid asked bend back to the room. Bend''s food has been sent to bend''s room. He got up and left. When he left, he looked back at Feng Yu who was still sitting there, but said nothing. Feng Yu knew that Xin mogo didn''t like to eat at the same table with others. In fact, she wished Xin mogo didn''t like to eat with her, but he didn''t seem to hate her. Feng Yu got up and walked into the hall. When she saw a table of rich food, her stomach "cooed" and realized that she didn''t eat all day. When Xin mogo arrived, Feng Yu had already sat down and picked up the chopsticks in her hand, waiting for him to move them when he came. Seeing that simego had no other orders, the maid bowed down and didn''t disturb simego''s dinner. Feng Yu immediately moved her chopsticks to eat. She was not polite at all. After dinner¡ª¡ª The maid took down the food on the table, brought up two cups of tea, and then bowed down. Feng Yu was so full that she had to praise her maid''s cooking. After a while, she asked, "what do you want to do, bring me here and bring me here? And where the hell is this? I''m leaving. I don''t want to stay here. " "No, you must stay here for some time in the future. You are not allowed to go anywhere." Simego replied without turning around. "Why? Do you want to imprison me here? " Feng Yu narrowed her eyes for a moment. Although it''s good here, I don''t know where it is and what Xin mogo''s purpose is. Feng Yu doesn''t want to stay for a moment. "Now outside, Cang Yueyu is sending people to look for you everywhere." "I will be careful myself. I am confident that I will never let him find it." Feng Yu said. "What about me? Don''t you want me to find it? " Simergo''s tone remained unchanged and his face remained unchanged. It''s natural. It''s best not to see you again in the future! Feng Yu immediately replied in her heart, but she didn''t say it in her mouth and chose to be silent. Xin mogo didn''t reveal what Feng Yu thought, and then said, "didn''t you always want to study medicine before? Stay here, I can let Yu Yang teach you medicine. It must be clear to you now that he Yang and Qin Hua both graduated from the same school. Chen Yang was good at poison and Qin Hua was good at medicine, but sometimes poison and medicine can communicate with each other. It''s more than enough to teach you now with his medical skills. You can meditate here and concentrate on learning medicine. " Feng Yu didn''t expect Xin mogo to say this. She immediately sneered and said, "you deliberately left Yu Yang''s life. Shouldn''t it be for today?" "It doesn''t matter whether it''s for today or not. If you want to learn, I can let him teach you. Isn''t that enough? You stay here at ease. It''s no different from when you went to ''shenlu mountain'' to study medicine with Qin Hua. " It''s two completely different properties. Feng Yu was slightly annoyed, "how can it be the same..." "Of course not exactly. I''ll come back to see you often. If you like, I can teach you martial arts by myself. Surely Qin Hua hasn''t taught you? " Chapter 348 "Would you like to teach me martial arts?" Feng Yu asked. In fact, Feng Yu knew very well that Xin mogo didn''t want her to go out. Even if she said more now, it was useless. She had to find another way. Cang Yueyu has exposed the human skin face tool that fell into Cang Yueyu''s hand. Cang Yueyu knows that it is useless even if she takes it back. Once she takes it, Cang Yueyu will recognize it immediately. Naturally, she can''t stay with Xin mogo with that human skin face tool. Once this secret is revealed, she will be directly detained for "bullying the king", and Xin mogo will be very troublesome, It must be because of this that simego wants to trap her here. Simergo nodded, "as long as you want to learn, no matter what it is, I can teach you myself." "Then, Yu Yang, he really listens to you and is really willing to teach me medicine?" Feng Yu asked again, in a tone of disbelief. "He is now locked in the dungeon here. He is not qualified to say ''no''. You can go and see him tomorrow and ask him if he is willing to teach you." At the moment, the martingale that is locked up has almost half his life left, and it is no longer the martingale of that day. Of course, simego didn''t say these words and didn''t want to mention them more. Feng Yu thought, "OK, I''ll see it myself tomorrow. By the way, when do you call me martial arts? " "When your body is'' convenient ''." The word convenience clearly means something. Feng Yu was stunned for a moment and soon understood that Xin mogo was talking about her "monthly affairs", which was difficult in her heart for a time. I really want to learn martial arts immediately. The feeling of "being controlled by others" is really unpleasant, especially when facing simogo in front of me. She always admitted that although she didn''t know martial arts, she had at least some skills, but she couldn''t do anything to Xin mogo in front of her every time. She didn''t use it at all, which made Feng Yu angry, angry and helpless. But if you tell simego that her "moon affair" has long been over, isn''t simego to her? And not long ago, in the tunnel, he told her... But if he didn''t tell her, simego wouldn''t start teaching her For a time, Feng Yu felt more and more embarrassed. Some didn''t know how to choose. Xin mogo continued to taste tea. After a long time, he saw that Fengyu had nothing to say and said, "it''s getting late. You can go back to your room and have a rest first." "What about the bend? You brought the bend here. What do you want to do to her? " Xinmogo thought Fengyu had nothing to say, but Fengyu thought xinmogo didn''t want to say anything, so she hurried to ask. "I''m afraid you''re bored here alone. Let her accompany you. What, don''t you like it? Besides, let her out. She only wants revenge, but she doesn''t have the ability to revenge. Don''t you worry? Lest you want to run out all day. " Simego said as he tasted tea. "So you know everything about her?" Feng Yu asked casually. She didn''t mean to inquire about the twists and turns. "If you want to know, you can ask the maid outside. From now on, they will follow your orders. " "Can I finally ask another question, where is this place?" "You will know later." That''s what simego said. Chapter 349 Late at night¡ª¡ª Feng Yu went back to her room to rest under the guidance of her maid. The room was as like as two peas in Xin Moge''s room in the palace of the king. "Young lady, if you have any orders, you can shout for your maidservant, and she will come immediately." After the maid sent Fengyu into the room, she bowed and said. After that, she bowed back and took the door. Feng Yu looked around, sat down at the table and poured herself a cup of tea. When Xin mogo returned to her room, Feng Yu had already laid down and slept. Xinmogo went to the table and sat down. Almost as Fengyu came in, he poured himself a cup of tea. The next morning, Feng Yu, who had a good night''s sleep, woke up with a start and regretted that she had slept unconsciously last night. The maid outside heard a sound in the house. Knowing that Fengyu woke up, she knocked on the door gently. Feng Yu got up and asked her maid to come in while finishing her clothes. After washing¡ª¡ª Feng Yu went to the hall, where breakfast had been arranged, and Xin mogo was not there. Feng Yu asked her maid if she woke up? After that, after breakfast alone, Feng Yu asked her maid to take her to see Yu Yang. -- The gloomy dungeon is really worthy of the word "ground". Go in from the entrance of a cave and go down along the secret road and steps. It seems to be built under the ground. It gets colder and colder as you go down. A torch is inserted every few steps on the secret road for lighting. He Yang was imprisoned in the dark iron cage at the bottom of the dungeon. His martial arts had been abandoned. His hands and feet were firmly locked by the dark iron chain with thick arms. Feng Yu couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw it. I saw that at the moment, Yu Yang in the cage had long hair, half black and half white. Compared with the black hair when we met last time, he was no less than 20 years old. At this moment, it was almost the first time that Fengyu saw her face. He had been wearing that ghost mask before, and few people in the world had seen his true face. I saw an ugly scar almost across half of his face. When he heard the sound, he raised his head numbly. After he saw clearly that it was Fengyu, the whole man was excited. He shook the iron fence with both hands, and his eyes burst out of anger. Feng Yu couldn''t help but step back. She didn''t expect that the former poison King Yi Yang would fall into this step. The maidservant thought Feng Yu was afraid and said calmly, "young lady, don''t be afraid. His martial arts have been abolished. He can''t earn the dark iron chain and won''t come out." "Is it your young master who abolished his martial arts and locked him here?" Feng Yu was not afraid and asked her maid. The maid nodded. Feng Yu was a little silent for a moment, and then asked, "why don''t you kill him directly?" "He is still useful to the young Lord, so the young Lord will not kill him for the time being." The maidservant''s tone remained the same, and her words stopped immediately. She didn''t say what simego kept him for. Of course, Feng Yu doesn''t believe that Xin mogo keeps Yu Yang solely to let him teach her medicine. There must be other purposes. Since the handmaid did not say, it was no use for her to ask again, and she could not find anything. ------------Dividing line----------- After a whole hour, Feng Yu and her maid left the dungeon together. At the moment of leaving the dungeon entrance, I didn''t know where the maid touched, or whether the stone wall in the cave was not firm, and a series of gravel fell on Fengyu. Feng Yu hurried out and patted her head and clothes. The gravel on the clothes is easy to shoot, but the gravel on the head is difficult to shoot. The maid looked at it and bowed down and said, "madam, there is a hot spring here. Why don''t you take you to take a bath?" Chapter 350 ath? Wouldn''t that let simego know that her month is over? Feng Yu quickly refused: "no, it''s just some gravel. I''ll just go back to my room and comb my head again." The maid hesitated and said again, "young lady, in addition to the gravel and dust, it''s difficult to clean it without washing." "It''s all right. I''ll do it myself. By the way, where''s your young master? I haven''t seen him today. " It was not that Fengyu wanted Xin mogo, but she was curious about where Xin mogo had gone. "The little Lord left here long ago and won''t come back until about a month later." The maidservant replied without changing her face, and her tone remained unchanged. "Left? Come back in a month? " Feng Yu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xin mogo had left. The maid nodded, "when the young master left, he said, ''let Yi Yang teach young lady medicine'' and wait until he comes back in a month. At that time, he will personally let Yi Yang agree. This month, let the maidservant Xueyi and Xuefang teach the young lady lightness skills first. Although the lightness skills of Xueyi and Xuefang are far less than those of the young master, the young lady has just learned martial arts and needs to step by step. After learning the basics, the young master will teach the young lady in person. " Feng Yu listened. After thinking about it, she hooked her lips and suddenly said with a smile, "in that case, take me to the hot spring first. I suddenly changed my mind and wanted to take a bath. After bathing, you and Xuefang will teach me lightness skills immediately. I want to learn it earlier. " The month ended during the day yesterday, and so many things happened last night. Until today, Fengyu has not bathed for many days. In fact, she has always wanted to take a good bath. If she doesn''t bathe, she always feels some unspeakable discomfort and discomfort in her body, but because she is afraid that xinmogo knows, she has endured it all the time. Now, simergo has left, and she won''t come back until a month later. When will she stay if she doesn''t take a bath at this time? The maid nodded and immediately took Fengyu to the hot spring, "young lady, please come here." -----Dividing line----- The hot spring is some distance away from the other courtyard built near the mountain and water, in a purple bamboo forest. When Xueyi arrived with Fengyu, she bowed and said, "madam, here are the maids Xueyi and Xuefang, and the friend of Madam, the curved girl. There is no one else. Madam can rest assured that she will not be disturbed. The maidservant went back to get clothes for the young lady, and went back. " "Well, you go." Feng Yu nodded. Xueyi retreats. After Xueyi retreated, Feng Yu looked around, took off her clothes and stepped into the hot spring. The hot spring is surrounded by open space, and then surrounded by purple bamboo, which is located in the purple bamboo forest. The water temperature in the hot spring is just right, and the water surface of the hot spring rolls slightly, emitting a curl of white gas. The hot spring is very large, which is more than enough to accommodate more than ten people at the same time. Stepping into the hot spring, Feng Yu immediately couldn''t help but breathe comfortably, took off the hairpin on her head and put it on the bank, loosening all her long hair. Xinmogo came slowly, and the footsteps stepping on the ground were silent. He stood still on the bank and looked down on the Fengyu in the hot spring. When Feng Yu noticed and suddenly turned back, she flashed a trace of consternation in her eyes and blurted out, "haven''t you gone?" "Didn''t you say that your monthly affair is not over yet?" She lied to him, and he also lied to her. When her handmaid said a lie, she immediately tried her out. Chapter 351 In the afternoon¡ª¡ª Feng Yu woke up slowly. The first thing that came into her eyes was the white veil. She clearly told Feng Yu that she was lying on the bed at the moment. What happened in the morning was replayed in Feng Yu''s mind. She remembered that simego said to her, "let her stay by his side from now on", and said "he will satisfy her whatever she wants". After that, he teased her again, and she fainted. Feng Yu closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and climbed up. When the maid who had been guarding outside heard the sound, she immediately knocked on the door and entered. She said to Feng Yu, who sat up on the bed, "young lady, are you awake?" Feng Yu looked sideways and lied to her that Xin mogo had left in the morning and took her to Xueyi in the hot spring. Fengyu didn''t say anything. She knew that Xueyi was just acting according to xinmogo''s orders, and she couldn''t be blamed. "Young lady, young Lord, he''s really gone. There''s something urgent to deal with outside. He asked the maidservant and Xuefang to take good care of you, madam Shao. He will come back soon. In addition, the young master asked his maidservant to tell the young lady that she would stay here without worrying about the outside, let alone your father. " Xue Yi lowered her head and said nothing about the morning. Feng Yu listened. After a while, she turned and said, "you said you would teach me lightness skills with Xuefang. Does that count? " "Of course!" Xueyi nodded hurriedly and then said, "by the way, young lady, the young Lord has personally gone to the dungeon at noon to see Yi Yang. He has agreed to teach young lady medicine." As for what means to force Yi Yang to agree, Xueyi didn''t say. Feng Yu nodded. -------------- In the following days, time passed quickly in Fengyu''s concentration on martial arts and medicine. Detour wants to go out, but he can''t get out at all. Finally, he wants to learn the poison skill of Yu Yang and let Feng Yu come forward and order Xueyi and Xuefang to force Yu Yang to agree. -------------- Gradually, in a flash of time, it was a whole month. This month, simego didn''t come back once. The mountains are calm day by day, and the situation outside has long been filled with gunsmoke. This afternoon¡ª¡ª After practicing for an hour, Feng Yu, who has achieved little in lightness skills, is sweating all over. She sits down next to her to have a rest. He came out of the cave and ran to the dungeon very frequently these days. Seeing Fengyu sitting and resting, he went over and sat down next to Fengyu. He looked around to make sure that Xueyi and Xuefang were not around. He directly asked Fengyu, "after so long, don''t you want to leave here?" "Yes, but I can''t get out at all, can I? I believe you have found a way out everywhere. " Feng Yu replied with a slight gasp. "Indeed, I have looked everywhere, and I have looked for it more than once, but I can''t find a way out. But the two maidservants must know how to get out. " Turn around. Of course, Feng Yu knew this, and said calmly, "don''t worry, wait." After a moment of silence, he quickly understood the meaning of Feng Yu''s words and said, "do you want to go after you have learned medical skills and lightness skills well?" Feng Yu nodded. From beginning to end, she didn''t want to really stay here. Xin mogo was so dangerous that she couldn''t find out what he wanted to do. In addition, Feng Yu didn''t want to stay with him for a moment. "That''s good." Bend your head. At this time, Feng Yu''s chest suddenly surged up without any sign, and she couldn''t help vomiting on her side. Chapter 352 "What''s the matter with you?" Curved immediately asked with concern, and then suddenly realized what, his face changed slightly, and tentatively said, "you can''t be... Happy?" Feng Yu had studied medicine with Qin Hua for some time before. In addition, what she had learned from Yi Yang in the past month, her medical skills had improved by leaps and bounds. She could not help but know whether she was happy. She shook her head calmly and said, "No. It''s just that I don''t know why in the past two days, I don''t have a good appetite and I''m a little sick. " With that, the nausea surged up again. Feng Yu couldn''t help covering her lips and retching again. Her face was a little ugly. Not far away, Xueyi just came with the freshly brewed tea. Bend to hear the sound and look sideways. In the process of Xueyi walking all the way, she saw all the scenes of Fengyu''s nausea, discomfort and retching. The first reaction in her heart was almost the same as bending, and she doubted whether Fengyu was "happy". If so, she and Xuefang must immediately inform xinmogo and tell xinmogo about it. After retching for a while, Feng Yu felt not so uncomfortable. She reached out and took the tea that Xueyi had just handed over. Xueyi stooped down and put the tray still in her hand next to Fengyu. She asked Fengyu quietly, "young lady, are you uncomfortable?" "It''s all right. I just have a bad appetite these two days." Feng Yu was no longer so uncomfortable drinking tea. Xueyi listened and looked at Feng Yu''s face again. She didn''t speak. A moment later. After enough rest, Fengyu is ready to practice Xueyi and Xuefang again. They taught her martial arts yesterday. Xueyi and Xuefang are not bad at martial arts. At least in the eyes of Feng Yu, who has just started learning martial arts, they are very powerful. Although the lightness skill is not as good as the flower color seeking skill, it is not too different. It''s easy for her to practice the basics first and then want to learn others. Xueyi has misunderstood that Fengyu is happy. She doesn''t dare to teach Fengyu martial arts or let Fengyu practice martial arts again. She is afraid that Fengyu will hurt her body and her child. She has an idea and suggests: "young lady, didn''t you say you want to take those herbs you collected yesterday for advice? Why don''t you go now? " -- It''s night, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. Exhausted, Feng Yu went back to her room to have a rest after dinner. After the candle was extinguished, Feng Yu was lying on the bed with her clothes closed, looking back on what she had learned in the past two days. For a long time, after thinking about it all and reviewing it, Feng Yu, who was sleepless for a moment, unconsciously recalled what had happened in the world. That day, she opened her eyes and found that she had crossed. It''s incredible, but I have to accept it, and I still need to solve the imminent attack of spring medicine immediately. After that, she went to "anding city". After entering "anding city", he immediately went to the Medical Museum, hoping that the doctors in the medical museum could find a way to get the spring medicine for her, but the doctor had no way at all¡° The people of "poison King''s Valley" came at this time. In order to avoid being chased by the people of "poison King''s Valley", she climbed over the wall and hid in the backyard of "King Xin''s house". At that time, she forced simego to have a relationship with him, which was a last resort. If there were other ways, she would never do that. Then, the next day, she fled the backyard, knew xinmogo''s identity, and watched with her own eyes that xinmogo, who had been killed by her, was escorted to Beijing. Chapter 353 I really couldn''t watch simergo be executed for himself. I was a little uneasy. So, after thinking about it again and again, she resolutely decided to go to the capital and look at the specific situation after thinking about the capital. If simego is all right, she will leave immediately and will never stay in the place of right and wrong in the capital for a long time. As a result, unfortunately, xinmogo had something to do and was directly sentenced to death by the emperor Cang Jingtian. As xinmogo''s biological father, Xin Haoyan not only didn''t save him, but cut off the "father son relationship" with xinmogo. At that time, there was only a dead end waiting for simego. She could not help but feel more and more uneasy. She only felt that she had hurt him so much. Therefore, he became more and more determined to save xinmogo, and did not hesitate to return to the "Phoenix House" in order to save him. Because of the situation at that time, she was alone, powerless and powerless. Only by seeking fengyufeng could she have a chance. After returning to "Fengfu", fengyufeng was really good to her. In the "Fengfu", she thought and considered it again calmly. Combined with the situation at that time, she was worried that if she rashly asked fengyufeng to intercede for xinmogo, fengyufeng would be involved. So she decided to risk "threatening Cang Yueyu" to force Cang Yueyu to save her. Fortunately, her move succeeded. Before long, Cang Yueyu, who was threatened by her, told her that it was no use even if she rescued Xin mogo, because Xin mogo was too weak and had a short life, unless she got the Millennium snow lotus. Therefore, she did not hesitate to risk going to the "poison King''s Valley". She used a trick to lead Gaiyang out of the "Millennium snow lotus", and led Gaiyang out of the "poison King''s Valley" to the thatched house where she asked flowers to find color and set up a mechanism in advance, trying to blow up Gaiyang. But Yu Yang was so lucky that he didn''t die. After returning to the capital with the "Millennium snow lotus", she went to the prison in person and sent the "Millennium snow lotus" in person. In the prison, it was the second time she saw simego. She found that simego was really weak, and simego recognized her immediately. Just when she was flustered and cunning and refused to admit it, Cang Yueyu came. She and Hua xunshe and the old doctor came out of the prison. At that time, Cang Yueyu kept going back and forth between her and Fengwan. For a while, she must marry her, for a while, she must not marry her, for a while, she must marry Fengwan, and for a while, she must not marry Fengyu. As a result, Cang Jingtian didn''t hesitate to send someone to kill her and Fengwan, and even wanted to directly except fengyufeng and Feng''s family, so as to keep Cang Yueyu from going back and forth. So she took the opportunity to talk to Cang Jingtian about the conditions and successfully won the "death free gold medal". On the night she got the "death free gold medal", she sent the flowers to the prison. She found the flowers in the pavilion on the hillside outside the city. I didn''t want to meet simego in the pavilion outside the city. At that time, she knew that simego was not only not simple, but also unfathomable. She didn''t need her help at all. Everything she had done before was like a joke, and even aroused simego''s suspicion of her. After that, she wanted to learn medicine from Qin Hua, so she invited Yu Jin to come forward and let Yu Jin say that Qin Hua would teach her medicine. Qin Hua finally agreed, but hurried back to "shenlu mountain". Therefore, she set up a plan of "pretending to be dead and hiding", went to "shenlu Valley" with Qin Hua, avoided xinmogo''s pursuit, and began to study medicine with Qin Hua in "shenlu Valley". Chapter 354 After a few months quietly, simego suddenly came and caught her. He wanted her to take him into the "shenlu Valley" and seek medical treatment. In the "shenlu Valley", Jia Yang took Qin Hua''s mask and pretended to be Qin Hua. He first drugged her and then tried to invade her. Fortunately, Qin Hua appeared in time and escaped from the "shenlu cave". He Yang was not xinmogo''s opponent. After losing in xinmogo''s hands, he immediately fled back to the "shenlu cave" and directly caught Qin Hua back to the "poison King Valley". She received a letter from a flying pigeon looking for color. In order to save Qin Hua, she decided to go to the poison King Valley immediately. At that time, xinmogo also happened to receive the news that Qin Hua was trapped in the "poison King Valley". At that time, simogo had to go to the "poison King Valley" on the one hand, and on the other hand, he kept sending people to catch her. She thought it over and decided to join zimmergo. In the inn, the wall between the two rooms was knocked down, and she saw Cang Yueyu she hadn''t seen for a long time. Simogo came up, took her downstairs directly, knew her woman''s identity, and such an embarrassing scene happened in the carriage, so she decided to go immediately. The people who didn''t want simogo soon came and knew her identity. She had no choice but to change into the woman''s human skin face tool immediately. After leaving the city, the flower just came looking for color. After successfully rescuing Qin Hua, she followed Cang Yueyu and Qin Hua to the capital. Later, Empress Dowager murongji suddenly sent someone to summon her and asked her to marry xinmogo and ask her to obey their orders. Step by step, she completely fell into the trap set by simego, and she didn''t know it. On her wedding night, she knew the truth and everything. That night in the plum blossom forest, her identity was accidentally broken by Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu wanted to take her back to Beijing. Xinmogo sent someone to ambush in the forest in advance, and then let Hua xuse, who has excellent lightness skills, rescue her, and finally trapped her here. In retrospect, Feng Yu found that she had been passive and led by the nose since she fell into the trap set by Xin mogo. When I knew it, I couldn''t resist, but it didn''t succeed. I was completely suppressed by simego. It seemed that I was a little different from myself in the past. Feng Yu couldn''t tell what she felt about Xin mogo, but she had to admit that she was "different" from others, perhaps because she had such a relationship at the beginning. But during this period of time, he has repeatedly forced her to "want" and surrounded her with various exposed calculations, which has already unknowingly broken the "difference". He said that as long as she stayed with him obediently, he would satisfy her whatever she wanted, and had asked Yi Yang to teach her medicine and Xueyi and Xuefang to teach her lightness skills, but was this love? Do you like it? Feng Yu doesn''t think so at all. Every time, he deliberately avoided her lips, which has clearly and clearly explained everything. All he wanted was her body, but a body for him to vent. She can''t go on like this, let alone let that silk''s "difference" from simego affect her and affect her. She wants to be herself again. The gentle knock on the door suddenly sounded in the silent night. Although it was light, it was very clear. Lying on the bed, from reviewing what she had learned these days at the beginning to unconsciously recalling the past Fengyu, she was startled and quickly looked at the closed door where the knock came. Chapter 355 It was no one else who knocked at the door, but a crooked one. After a few symbolic knocks on the door, he directly pushed the door open and walked into the room gently. "What are you doing? Sneaking into my room so late? " Feng Yu on the bed had sat up, and her voice was obviously low. Curved didn''t answer immediately, but first gently closed the door, and then gently approached Fengyu before he said, "what do you think this is?" While talking, he handed Feng Yu the note that had been tightly held in the palm of his hand. Feng Yu stretched out her hand to pick it up and opened it suspiciously. With the bright moonlight penetrating into the room, Feng Yu clearly saw the contents of the note. Feng Yu''s face sank slightly imperceptibly. As soon as she finished reading the note, she didn''t speak. She waited to bend herself and say it clearly. Curved and whispered: "during the day today, Xueyi obviously misunderstood that you were happy, so she turned around and immediately sent a letter to xinmogo outside. I happened to rob it not far away. I took off the note on the pigeon and looked at it. " Feng Yu''s eyes were sharp, narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "do you want to threaten me? Do you want us to get out of here at once? " "You are a smart man. I believe I don''t have to say more." Seeing that Feng Yu said so directly, she didn''t beat around the bush. During the day, she obviously saw that Xueyi misunderstood that Fengyu was happy, so she waited for the rabbit early. When she saw a pigeon flying out, she immediately cut it off, copied the contents, and took it to Fengyu at night when no one paid attention. The size of the paper that Fengyu is holding in her hand at the moment is by no means used by the carrier pigeon of the flying pigeon, and the handwriting inside is not Xueyi. Fengyu is not a fool. Naturally, she knows it was copied by her bent hand at a glance. Since the copy was used, the original one was naturally tied back to the carrier pigeon''s leg and let the carrier pigeon go. As soon as the flying pigeon sends a message, I believe simogo will receive it soon and will come back soon. It''s true that Feng Yu doesn''t want to be involved with Xin mogo, so she will choose to leave before Xin mogo comes back. She uses this method to force Feng Yu to leave immediately. Feng Yu tightened the note with her hand. Her face was low and her tone was indistinguishable. "You know, I hate being threatened most." "I don''t know. All I know is that I want to get out of here right away. " Turn around. "Why, it''s only a short month. Do you think you have learned all the poison skills of Yu Yang?" "That''s my business. You don''t need to ask so much. If you don''t go now, simego will come back. " The curved eyes dodged a little when Feng Yu said about Yu Yang and stopped looking at Feng Yu. Feng Yu thought for a moment, resolutely nodded, but also broke her words and said, "at the beginning, in Anding City, at the door of the restaurant, you didn''t expose my identity and didn''t tell Yu Yang. Although I didn''t know whether you were kind or had another purpose, I always had a trace of gratitude. Later, I want you to help me get poison King Valley. After getting it, you and I share it equally. No one owes anyone anything for a transaction. That night, knowing that you were in danger, I immediately tried to save you, which can be regarded as saving your life. You and I don''t owe each other. After leaving here, you and I parted ways, and it won''t matter in the future. " The hand under the bent sleeve tightened slightly and resolutely said, "good!" Chapter 356 The flying pigeon''s letter has been sent out. We are not sure when simogo will receive it, and we are not sure when simogo will come back. Therefore, we should leave immediately since we want to leave. After thinking calmly for a moment, Feng Yu motioned to bend her ears and whispered a few words to bend. After listening, he nodded, went to the table to light a candle, and then ran out in a "panic" to find Xueyi and Xuefang. When Xueyi and Xuefang arrived in a hurry, Fengyu lay in pain on the bed, and her snow-white robe was full of shocking blood. Xueyi and Xuefang were in a panic. They hurried close to the bed and asked Fengyu what happened and how Fengyu did this? Feng Yu''s face was pale and sweaty. "Pain" made her speechless. Curved also ran over to replace Feng Yu and said, "it must be that I practiced too much today and hurt my baby. What are you two still doing? Why don''t you go and fry the tocolysis medicine. Can I deceive you both with such a thing? I have to come and see it with my own eyes first. " Xuefang listened and immediately said to Xueyi, "Xueyi, you take care of Mrs. Shao here. I''ll fry the tocolysis medicine right away." Xueyi nodded and quickly replied, "give it to me here. Xuefang, go quickly. " Xuefang turned and ran out. After Xuefang ran out, Feng Yu grabbed Xueyi''s wrist with her bloody right hand, gasped weakly and said intermittently: "I... I''m in pain... You immediately... Inform him immediately and let him come back..." "OK, Xueyi will go to the flying pigeon to send a letter to inform the young Lord." Xueyi quickly replied and turned around to run out. Curved at this time, she stopped Xueyi with an obvious tough tone: "except for the flying pigeon, you must go there in person. Just in case, no one can guarantee that the flying pigeon can deliver the book to your young master in time and smoothly. What if the pigeon had an accident on the way? What if your young master can''t receive a flying pigeon? She is in such pain now. If something happens and she can''t insist, who is responsible? " Feng Yu cooperated with the crooked words, made a look of pain more and more, and said weakly: "I... I can''t... I want to see... See him..." "Young lady, it''s all right. You''ll be fine when you drink the tocolysis medicine." Xueyi quickly squats down and takes Feng Yu''s hand and comforts her. Feng Yu shook her head weakly, still saying, "I... I want to see him..." "Are you responsible for the consequences of further delay?" Curved also said again, and comforted Fengyu: "if you bear it again, he will come back soon." "Yes... Yes? I want to see him! Xueyi, please, please horse... Go find him right away and let him come back. Some of the herbs I touched this afternoon were... Poisonous. I didn''t expect it to be... Like this. I was careless! I''m in pain... I really can''t. Please, please... I want to see him... See his last side... "Feng Yu took Xueyi''s hand again and was out of breath when she spoke. She was so weak that she could die at any time. Xueyi didn''t dare to rush to the exit, let alone to open the mechanism and go out to find Xin mogo, but Fengyu is like this now. If she really has three long and two short comings, she and Xuefang can''t bear the responsibility and bear the consequences. For a time, she can''t help but be in a dilemma, "young lady..." Chapter 357 "I... I really want to see him for the last time..." Feng Yu interrupted Xueyi. "Young lady..." "Xueyi, please..." Feng Yu interrupted Xueyi again, holding Xueyi''s hand tightly. When she said this, the whole person was too weak. Xueyi looked at Feng Yu''s appearance and complexion. She was so anxious that she stammered, "young lady, you... Wait, I''ll ask Xuefang now. If Xuefang agrees, i... I''ll go out to find Shizi right away. " With that, Xueyi broke off Fengyu and took her hand tightly, so she quickly got up and ran out to the kitchen to find Xuefang who fried fetal medicine. -- The kitchen was brightly lit. Xuefang is in a hurry to prepare tocolysis medicine. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly. Xueyi came in a hurry. As soon as she stepped into the threshold of the kitchen, she opened her mouth and said, "Xuefang, young lady... She said she couldn''t do it. She wants to see the young Lord right away and wants me to go out and find the young Lord." Originally, Xuefang was in a hurry. She accidentally knocked over several herbs. She quickly replied to Xueyi''s words: "go out and find the young master? Of course not! Just send a message to the young Lord. " While talking, Xuefang squatted down to pick up the herbs on the ground. "But what if something happens to the pigeon halfway? Can''t reach the little Lord? " It''s not completely impossible to say something, and I have to consider it. Xueyi quickly approached Xuefang and said. "Then put a few more. Anyway, there are several carrier pigeons. If you don''t believe it, every one has an accident." Xuefang road. "What if? The young Lord is so different from her. If something happens, how can we afford the consequences? The young Lord will kill us. Xuefang, we can''t take this risk. I''ve thought about it. I''d better go out and find the young Lord myself. " Xuefang quickly stood up, "Xueyi, do you really want to do this? Why do I think it''s a little strange? When the young lord left, he told us to take good care of the young lady and never let the young lady out of here. " "I know what you''re doubting. I know you''re worried about what''s going on right now. In fact, Mrs. Shao is scheming. However, this is just our suspicion. What if not? We can''t afford the risk. This bet, we have to bet. Otherwise, if she really has three advantages and two disadvantages, the young Lord will never spare us. " Xuefang was silent for a moment. After a moment, she gently nodded and was moved by Xueyi. Nevertheless, Xuefang motioned Xueyi to put her ears together and whispered to Xueyi in a voice that only Xueyi and herself could hear: "well, let''s act separately. You go to the exit first and I''ll see Mrs. Shao. If Mrs. Shao is actually a schemer and she wants to go out, she will immediately stun me, and then follow your footsteps and find a way to go out with you. If she hadn''t played tricks, she wouldn''t have done anything to me. Just wait a moment at the exit. If I go to find you, it means it''s all right. If I don''t show up for a long time, something must have happened and I can''t go. In this way, you must not open the mechanism to go out. You have to come back right away. " Xueyi nodded after listening. At the next moment, Xueyi and Xuefang immediately acted separately. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- As for the contents recalled in the previous two chapters, I would like to explain here: I have asked my relatives to look back because they have been leaving messages these days that they are almost forgetting the contents in front. But after I said it, someone left such a message, so I temporarily decided to insert two chapters for everyone to recall. Because everyone likes this article, they chase it. Since I like it, I hope you can give me more trust. I believe I won''t let you down. Chapter 358 Xuefang hurried to Fengyu''s room to see Fengyu. The door was open and the light was bright. Of course, Feng Yu''s weakness and sweat on her face were fake. They were loaded with drugs. As for the shocking blood on her lower body''s robe, it was painted on the palm of her left hand. Since Xueyi left, he has been standing at the door of the room and looking out. When he saw Xuefang running here alone, he quickly turned back and ran back to the bed, nodded to Fengyu gently to get Fengyu ready, then quickly sat down at the edge of the bed, opened his mouth to Fengyu and comforted her: "you can bear it again, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you here..." Feng Yu bit her teeth and gasped, but Ruth had no flaws. "I really hurt. He... When can he come back..." "Soon, soon, don''t worry. Xueyi has gone to find it. You''ll be fine." When Xuefang ran into the room, what she heard was such a dialogue. She hurried to Fengyu on the bed and asked anxiously, "young lady, how are you now?" "Xuefang..." seeing Xuefang''s arrival, Fengyu immediately grabbed Xuefang''s hand with her bloody right hand and asked, "Xuefang... Snow... Where''s Xueyi? Did she go out looking for him? When will he be back? Xuefang, I''m in pain... It really hurts... " While talking, Feng Yu''s face was full of pain. "Young lady, Xueyi, she has gone out to find the young Lord. It''s okay. You can bear it again. I believe the young Lord will come back soon." Xuefang squatted down and half knelt beside the bed to comfort Fengyu. At the same time, she also saved a test and said quietly and deliberately that Xueyi had "gone out to find her. If all this is designed by Fengyu, I believe that after hearing this, Fengyu will immediately try to stun her, and then immediately go after Xueyi, so as not to catch up with Xueyi for too long and can''t follow Xueyi out. After Feng Yu listened, the whole person was obviously relieved, "that... That''s good. I''m so afraid I won''t see his last side." "Why, young lady, please relax. You will be fine." The words of appeasement are all those words. Xuefang continues to appease. She can''t see the slightest bit from Feng Yu''s look, "madam, you might as well have a good rest and close your eyes to sleep. Maybe you can see the little Lord when you wake up." Sitting on the edge of the bed, he said again: "well, Xueyi has gone out to find it. You can rest assured that you will see him. Now, listen to Xuefang and have a good rest first. " Feng Yu nodded weakly and closed her eyes at ease. He turned to Xuefang and said, "have you fried the abortion medicine? Why don''t you fry it quickly? " "I''ll go now." Xuefang gently broke off Fengyu, grabbed her hand and turned to go out. The doubt in her heart didn''t abate. Feng Yu listened to the footsteps, opened her eyes immediately after the footsteps gradually faded away, calmly indicated with her eyes that she was going to bend and be calm. Just that short moment, she could vaguely feel Xuefang testing her. -- Outside the moonlit house. Xuefang, who left the room, did not leave in a hurry, but stayed there to watch. Time passed quickly, there was no movement in the room, and no one came out of Fengyu and meandering. Chapter 359 After half a ring¡ª¡ª Xuefang slowly put down her heart and felt that she might be suspicious. The two people in the room didn''t seem to want to escape, so she ran quickly to find Xueyi. Fengyu in the room, during the half ring time when Xuefang stayed outside to watch, has put on clean clothes as quickly as possible, and simply bandaged her scratched left hand, and then followed Xuefang silently with curved two people in turn to monitor Xuefang who stayed outside. -------------- The way out is completely different from the way in. Feng Yu and Xin mogo came in on the same day. In this month, Feng Yu has gone to check it no less than three times, but there has never been any harvest. Bend also secretly went to see it several times, and there was no harvest. Xueyi waited anxiously at the exit. When she saw Xuefang coming, she hurried forward and quickly asked, "how''s it going?" "I think we should be suspicious. Mrs. Shao has gone to bed now. You should go out and find the young Lord right away. I''ll go back and fry the fetal medicine for Mrs. Shao." Xuefang replied. Xueyi nodded and told Xuefang, "take good care of Mrs. Shao, and I''ll be back soon." then she turned and ran to the exit, pressed the mechanism there, opened the way out, and bent down to go in. A faint faint fragrance drifted in the air with the wind at this time. Xuefang faintly smelled it, and immediately felt dizzy. She couldn''t help rubbing her forehead, and soon fell down. Feng Yu and Wan Wan, who followed Xuefang silently, came out of the dark immediately after Xuefang fell. As she walked, Feng Yu quickly closed the small porcelain vase with a faint fragrance in her hand. Bend has quickly looked for it at the place where Xueyi just pressed the mechanism. Fengyu never thought that the entrance of the way out would be on a mountain wall. This mountain wall is almost indistinguishable from the surrounding mountain wall. If it hadn''t been for seeing Xueyi open the mechanism and the stone wall open a door just now, it would have been impossible to find it. It''s not difficult to find that the organs here are set up extremely exquisitely. After a while, the exit opened again. Fengyu and curving two people did not delay time, immediately bent down and bowed in together. Different from the secret road when Feng Yu came in that day, the secret road she entered at the moment was very bright, and a torch was inserted every few steps on both sides. Feng Yu and Wan Wan walked carefully, and the open entrance was closed at the moment when Feng Yu and Wan Wan entered. Xueyi, who walked in front, walked faster and didn''t realize that someone was following behind. ------------- I don''t know how long I left Xueyi suddenly stopped and stood in front of a stone wall. In the rear, Feng Yu and Wan Wan, who followed silently, immediately dodged aside to avoid Xueyi suddenly turning back and being found by Xueyi. Xueyi, who stopped, looked on the stone wall for a while, opened the exit of the secret way and bowed out. Although she and Xuefang know about this secret Road, they rarely go. She and Xuefang sometimes have to look for it according to their memory. Feng Yu and Wan Wan looked at each other. A moment later, Feng Yu and Wan Wan opened the exit according to Xueyi''s method and went out quickly. Chapter 360 Outside the exit¡ª¡ª The moonlight is bright, the cold wind bursts, the field of vision is empty, and there is no Xueyi figure. After looking around, Feng Yu said to the curve, "it should be out now. Let''s choose a direction. When we go out, we will go our separate ways. " He nodded, looked around and asked, "which direction should we choose now?" "Well, let''s go this way." Feng Yu quickly chose the direction. There is no objection. --------Dividing line-------- At the same time, on the other side, Xin mogo, who had left for a month, came back yesterday and missed the flying pigeon missionary of "tell him Fengyu is happy" released by Xueyi. At the moment, he has arrived at the entrance of the waterfall with Fengyu that day and is preparing to enter. In the valley. Xuefang, who fainted at the exit, woke up. She was in a panic for no reason, so she quickly got up and went back to see if Fengyu was still in the room. In the room with bright lights and open doors, there was nothing but the blood stained white clothes on the ground. Xuefang was stiff and her face turned white. Footsteps came at this time. Xuefang looked back reflexively. After seeing the visitor, her face was white again. "Bang" knelt down, trembled and stammered, "little... Little Lord..." "Where are the people?" Simego, who came directly to the room after entering the valley, asked without expression. "Little... Little madam, she..." Xuefang stammered more and more. "Don''t let me say my words again!" In an instant, he was keenly aware that something must have happened. His face was still expressionless, and his voice showed obvious impatience. He lost his hand behind him and slowly clenched it into a fist. Xuefang trembled all over for a moment, and a cold sweat came out immediately. She intuitively wanted to escape, lowered her head and said quickly: "young lady... Young lady, she designed it. The maid and Xueyi were worried about the young lady''s body and the children in her belly, so..." children? Simego was stunned! Xuefang continued, "so Xueyi went out to find the little Lord. Young lady, she... She''s afraid now... I''m afraid... " Xinmogo''s mind has been completely occupied by the word "child". He didn''t listen to what Xuefang said later. For the first time, he was unable to think. He had never thought about the problem of children before. However, now, it seems that it is not bad, even a little excited. "Spare your life, young master, I''m damned..." Xuefang quickly knocked her head hard and knocked on the ground, as if she didn''t feel any pain at all. Although xinmogo didn''t listen to what Xuefang said later, it was not difficult to guess. Unexpectedly, she escaped here in this way. If something happens to the child, if she dares to hurt his child, he will not spare her. At the next moment, xinmogo left without time to deal with Xuefang. He immediately sent someone to dig three feet to find Fengyu. --------Dividing line-------- In the silent night, the roar of the tiger and the howl of the wolf are particularly clear in the mountains and forests. As Feng Yu and Wan Wan walked along, they naturally heard the voice coming from all directions. Curved and somewhat afraid, the hand under the sleeve unconsciously clenched up, and couldn''t help but say: "Fengyu, why don''t we find a place to stay overnight and wait until tomorrow morning?" Chapter 361 "Is there a place to stay here? Besides, when Xuefang wakes up and finds that both of us are gone, she will find us everywhere immediately. Once found, it''s not easy to go. " Feng Yu was also afraid and uncertain about the constant howling of tigers and wolves. She had only seen them in the zoo before. Bend and stop talking. After walking for a while, suddenly, Fengyu suddenly stopped. Two steps behind Feng Yu, followed the curve behind Feng Yu, almost hit it, and asked suspiciously, "why did you stop?" "If you look ahead, you''ll know." Feng Yu''s whole body was tight, and her voice was also a trace of obvious tension. I saw a big snow-white tiger coming out of the dark jungle ahead. Bending to listen to Feng Yu''s words and looking at the past, he couldn''t stop breathing for a moment, and the whole person obviously shrunk. Feng Yu then looked around calmly. She has learned lightness skill now and has achieved some success. Facing such a tiger, it should not be difficult to escape successfully. However, she doesn''t know martial arts. If she takes a bend, her speed will be greatly reduced. She is not completely sure that she can escape. The tiger came out to look for food at night. It seemed to take Feng Yu and Wan Wan as food. It immediately walked step by step to Feng Yu and Wan Wan in front, revealing its fangs and sharp teeth. Feng Yu immediately couldn''t help but step back a little. She accidentally collided with the bend behind her. Then she quickly buckled the bend of her wrist, flew up to the big tree not far away with the bend, and sat down on the branches of the big tree. "It seems that we can''t continue on our way until the tiger leaves." "Then take a rest." Bend to stabilize your body and be optimistic. "It seems that this is the only way." Feng Yu replied. After that, neither of them spoke any more. It seemed that they were recovering and preserving their physical strength, and there seemed to be nothing to say. The cold wind was whistling, chasing Fengyu and curved. The tiger ran to the bottom of the tree, roared below and turned around the big tree, as if he wanted Fengyu and curved down. When the tigers looking for food around heard the sound, they rushed here and roared together under the big tree. Feng Yu adjusted her position, looked down from a commanding position, smiled faintly and ignored it. Soon, someone came this way, and there was more than one. Feng Yu saw it with sharp eyes and narrowed her eyes suddenly. Her intuition was that Xuefang had brought someone. She didn''t expect the other party to come so soon. At the next moment, taking care of too much, Feng Yu immediately took out what she had used for Xuefang and included the small porcelain bottle in her sleeve. While making the bend quickly close her breath, she opened the small cover of the small porcelain bottle and quickly threw it down. Although this small bottle of overpowering drug is small, it took Fengyu half a month to refine it successfully. Feng Yu was reluctant to use it. She just felt that it should be used at the critical moment. Unexpectedly, she has dedicated it to the tigers below at one time. At the bottom, the tiger kept turning around and shouting, and soon fell down, almost like Xuefang before. Feng Yu looked at it and immediately buckled her crooked wrist and flew away with a crooked body. It''s not long to stay here. Simego''s men quickly found the unconscious tiger and the empty porcelain vase. Chapter 362 One of them immediately took the empty porcelain bottle and went back to simogo to report, while the rest scattered around and continued to look for it, each well-trained. Feng Yu left with a bend in her lightness skill. After flying for a while, she was weak and stopped under a big tree with a bend. "You look a little bad. Are you okay?" Feng Yu''s previous paleness and weakness were pretended to deceive Xueyi and Xuefang, but at this moment, there is no need to deceive Xueyi and Xuefang, but Feng Yu''s face is still pale. After bending, he realized this and immediately asked with worry and concern. "It''s just that I cut my left hand and bled a little too much. It''s all right. I''ll just have a rest." Feng Yu gasped slightly and shook her head at the bend. After listening to Feng Yu''s words, she stopped saying anything and began to look around to see where she was now. "Someone is coming." Suddenly, Feng Yu grabbed the bend and dodged into the jungle with the bend. The next moment, the people who came here walked through the place where Fengyu and meandering had just stood. "What should I do? It should be his people. His people have been found. " In the jungle, he held his breath for a while. After the person looking for left, he asked Fengyu in a very low voice. Feng Yu was silent for a long time. She knew that all the people outside were looking for her at the moment. If she continues to be with the bend, it will only involve the bend, and neither of them can go. And separation, first of all, the twists and turns will not be affected by her, and then she herself will be much more convenient, and it will be easier for a person to escape. After some thought, it''s good for everyone to separate. Fengyu said bluntly, "don''t wait to go out. We''ll go our separate ways now." He didn''t speak, and his face could not see clearly in the darkness covered by the branches and leaves of the jungle. "Goodbye, be careful yourself. By the way, this dagger is for your self-defense. " Without waiting for curving to speak, Feng Yu stuffed her dagger into curving''s hand, and then got up and left without hesitation. He immediately grasped the dagger in his hand and left in a completely different direction after a moment. Feng Yu didn''t look back. She kept moving forward all the way. When she saw the person looking for, she quickly dodged to avoid. When she saw the person looking for leaving, she hurried on her way. A snow-white figure stood on the branches, and his clothes floated in the moonlight. While "overlooking" all around, he listened to all the movements around with his powerful internal force. A few black figures almost integrated with the night stood around the white figure, and their sharp eyes closely examined all the movements around. Suddenly, one of the black figures was found. He immediately reported to the white figure: "little Lord, there is someone in the east by west direction. It should be Mrs. little." The white figure, that is, simego, immediately "looked" in the direction of the figure in black. In the next moment, simergo chased away. Feng Yu always paid attention to the situation around her and was very cautious, but she didn''t pay any attention to the situation in mid air. Seeing someone in front of her, she quickly dodged behind the big tree next to her. One hand clasped Feng Yu''s wrist exactly the moment she dodged behind the big tree. Unexpectedly, Feng Yu was startled and hurried to look at her. "Where else do you want to escape?" ---------------------------------------------------- Chapter 363 "Where else do you want to escape?" Xin mogo, who clasped Feng Yu''s wrist, opened his mouth expressionless. The face trapped in the shadow is indistinguishable from emotion. Feng Yu stepped back and was a little silly. Why is he here? Is he a ghost? So Haunted! So powerful! So he can catch it? Xin mogo pressed step by step, holding Feng Yu''s wrist tightly. When the people looking around heard a voice here, they immediately rushed over and bowed down after seeing the situation clearly. Feng Yu continued to retreat. She was frightened at the bottom of her heart. "What do you want?" "As I said before, I don''t want to repeat." "But I really don''t want to stay with you. It''s the same how many times I say it." Feng Yu replied directly, crisp and clear. Xin mogo''s face suddenly looked a little ugly. His hand clasping Feng Yu''s wrist was obviously tightened. At the same time, his tone of voice was also obviously cold, and said word by word: "you can''t help it. I''ll say it one last time. From now on, stay by my side. Besides, give birth to the child. There will never be another night. " "What gave birth to a child? I''m not pregnant at all." Feng Yu immediately blurted back. Simego obviously didn''t believe it. "Come back with me." "I just said that I don''t want to stay with you. I will never go back with you." With these words, Feng Yu made a preemptive, direct, calm, decisive and unexpected move. Her left hand, which was not held by Xin mogo, suddenly attacked Xin mogo mercilessly. Feng Yu''s initial martial arts are not worth mentioning for Xin mogo. Xin mogo easily clasped Feng Yu''s left hand. Feng Yu has a wound on her left palm. With so much blood, the wound can be imagined. Suddenly, Feng Yu, who was clasped by Xin mogo''s wrist and affected the wound, couldn''t help but take a breath. Xin mogo listened and immediately released the hand that clasped Feng Yu''s left wrist. He quickly lowered his head and "looked" at Feng Yu''s hand. Feng Yu saw this scene in her eyes, her eyes narrowed, and her words blurted out in an instant, "can you see?" Simego didn''t speak. His face looked indistinguishable in the moonlight. Fengyu thought she was right. Xinmogo''s silence was speechless and tacit, so she said again, "you can see it at all. You''re just lying from beginning to end?" "If I could see, could I let you hide so long? I''ll find you in a day. " Simego refers to the night after the pavilion. If he could really see her, draw her directly and let people find her, wouldn''t he get twice the result with half the effort, and he could guarantee to find her immediately. Feng Yu reacted after she was stunned. That night, when he opened his eyes in the pavilion, she was startled and regretted that she had so carelessly not covered his eyes in advance. Fortunately, she immediately found that his eyes had no focus, so she didn''t cover his eyes from beginning to end. If he can really see, he can draw her portrait and find her. There''s no need to be so troublesome. But if he can''t see, why can he move so freely these days? Just now, she looked down at her hand as quickly as the reaction of ordinary normal people? Xinmogo felt Fengyu''s doubts and said after a slight silence, "do you know why I deliberately caught Yiyang?" Chapter 364 "You don''t want him to heal your eyes?" Feng Yu replied casually. "Indeed, this is one of the main reasons why I caught him. In addition, I can feel a faint light in my eyes, but it''s too early to see things clearly. There has been no progress since then. He and Qin Hua were from the same school. If I can invite Qin Hua to heal my eyes together with Qin Hua, it is not impossible to have a chance to recover my eyesight. " Never told anyone what he wanted to restore Ming, but at this moment he couldn''t help saying it to Fengyu. When I think that the person in front of me already has his flesh and blood in his belly, my heart unconsciously softens, coupled with the tenderness and entanglement in the hot spring when I left last time. For a time, simogo was helpless to the people in front of her. He was reluctant to be angry with her and punish her severely. The anger pressed at the bottom of his heart because she designed to escape disappeared unconsciously. The atmosphere became a little strange in vain. The moment before, there was smoke of gunfire and even tension. At this moment, we had a "calm" dialogue. Fengyu was aware of this and the change of xinmogo''s breath. A subtle feeling quietly rose in her heart. At this time, there was a sudden sound of fighting and sword shadow in the distance. A sharp arrow crossed like a white light under the moonlight, and shot here as fast as lightning. At a glance, Feng Yu pushed her backhand towards xinmogo and wanted to push xinmogo away from the sharp arrow. Xinmogo was keenly aware of the fierce wind coming in the air, put his arms around Feng Yu''s waist, and flashed sideways with Feng Yu as fast as the wind. The movements of two people are almost at the same time. The next moment, simego asked quickly, "are you okay? Did you hurt anything? " "You are the one who hurt." Feng Yu pushed Xin mogo''s hand and touched Xin mogo''s chest. For simego''s words, he replied. At that moment, the sharp arrow came too fast and too suddenly. Even if simego reacted quickly enough, his arm was wiped by the sharp arrow and cut a big hole. The blood immediately overflowed from the cut, and dyed his sleeves red in an instant. Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo''s injured and bleeding arm and her heart tightened suddenly. "I''m fine. Did you hurt anything?" Xinmogo is worried about Fengyu''s baby. Of course, I''m also worried about Fengyu. He doesn''t care about his injuries. At that moment, her instinctive reaction, her hand pushed him, she didn''t want him to have anything, did she? And so is he! Let go of her and ignore her. He can escape the sharp arrow. However, he did not want to let go. When danger comes, the first reaction is often the best to try a person. In the face of xinmogo''s repeated inquiries and regardless of her injured arm, Fengyu''s heart moved quietly. The silk unknowingly came back to xinmogo''s "difference" and said, "I''m fine, no injury at all." Listening to Feng Yu''s words, Xin mogo was relieved. The brigade immediately arrived. The leader was not Cang Yueyu. Who else could there be. Feng Yu was taken away in the woods a month ago. Cang Yueyu immediately sent someone to block the whole mountain forest and search everywhere, but there was no harvest. Today, a carrier pigeon was unexpectedly intercepted. More importantly, Xueyi was caught out. In addition, Xin mogo sent people to look for Fengyu everywhere. With such a big movement, Cang Yueyu naturally found it quickly and found it immediately. Chapter 365 In the face of the fierce arrival of Cang Yueyu and the well-trained team, Feng Yu''s heart unconsciously mentioned it slightly. Those who were entangled by the people left behind by Cang Yueyu also quickly got out of the circle and bypassed Cang Yueyu to the back of Xin mogo and Fengyu. Cang Yueyu''s men and horses left in the rear came around after xinmogo''s men left. The swords and swords in the distance moved their positions in an instant and faced off here. The dense burning torches make the night like the day. Cang Yueyu came forward and saw the scene of "Feng Yu and Xin mogo together". His face was gloomy and terrible, "you were with him." "Who I am with has nothing to do with you. Cang Yueyu, don''t you think it''s boring and funny that you keep pestering like this? " Feng Yu replied positively, her words clear and straightforward. "Funny? I hate being calculated. Feng Yu, have you ever thought about the consequences of this king? " At this moment, in Cang Yueyu''s heart, she has completely affirmed the original doubt, that is, Fengyu wants to marry Xin mogo. Fengyu calculates that he has successfully married Xin mogo step by step. In the woods, simego''s ambush succeeded in taking her away. When he sent people to look for her everywhere, she was hiding with simego and happily together. Just like just now, she saw them together from a distance Thinking of this, Cang Yueyu clenched his hand inch by inch under his sleeve, and his bones "clucked". Feng Yu couldn''t help laughing. "Obviously you forced me and threatened me," so she fell into the situation set up by xinmogo. "Now she turned to me for calculation. Cang Yueyu, you can really beat the rake. " Cang Yueyu''s face became more and more gloomy For a time, the confrontation scene, Feng Yu and Cang Yueyu deadlocked in vain. Xin mogo didn''t pay attention to the current situation at all. At this time, he calmly said: "Prince Yu, this is already the case. She has married me and can''t be changed. You might as well tell me what you want? This matter, up to now, always needs to be solved. " "You already know her identity and sent someone to take her away and hide in the forest. You said, "how to solve it?" Cang Yueyu asked gloomily. "So you mean there''s no room for turning around?" Can''t you hear the meaning of Cang Yueyu''s words? Xinmogo is still calm. Cang Yueyu sneered and directly ordered, "there is no amnesty for anyone except Fengyu." "Yes!" A large pedestrian immediately responded in unison, with a loud voice penetrating the sky. The people behind Xin mogo immediately stepped forward quickly and stood in front of Xin mogo and Feng Yu. The sound of fighting, the sound of swords, the sound of falling... Then came the sound, and the scene became chaotic in an instant. "Go!" Xin mogo immediately grabbed Feng Yu''s wrist and took her away. Feng Yu nodded. In this situation, leave here first. Cang Yueyu saw with sharp eyes the scene of xinmogo pulling Fengyu away after the fighting crowd, and immediately made a hand in person. A flying body stood in front of xinmogo and Fengyu, blocking the way of xinmogo and Fengyu, "it''s not so easy to want to go." --------------------------- Chapter 366 "Cang Yueyu, it''s not good for you to keep pestering. I''ve given you a chance. You don''t want it yourself. You said, "if I kill you here, kill all the people you brought, and destroy the corpses, can cangjing find out?" When the way was stopped, Xin mogo stopped and opened his mouth coldly while taking Feng Yu to the area behind him. "You can try." Cang Yueyu sneered, slapped mercilessly and suddenly attacked Xin mogo opposite, full of murderous spirit. Simergo fought back with a backhand, equally merciless. Suddenly, the two palms collided in mid air, and the powerful internal force suddenly swung around. At the next moment, Cang Yueyu and Xin mogo jumped up at the same time. They exchanged hands in mid air. Feng Yu looked up and worried about Xin mogo. His hand has been hurt, and the fight will only open the wound on his arm. His health is not good. If he shed too much blood, the situation would be worrying. For a long time¡ª¡ª Xin mogo and Cang Yueyu slapped each other in mid air and fell to the ground respectively. After Cang Yueyu landed, he turned white and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Xin mogo is no better than Cang Yueyu. He looks white and can''t help spitting blood. The arrow just now is poisonous. Feng Yu was worried and hurriedly came forward to Xin mogo and asked, "are you okay?" While talking, Feng Yu Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the blood stained red sleeves on Xin mogo''s injured left arm, showing an unusual black. "Nothing!" Two words, simego simply replied, wiping the wisp of blood from the corners of his lips with his right hand. The opposite Cang Yueyu sneered again, "Xin mogo, if you kneel down and beg the king now, the king may spare your life and give you an antidote." "Cang Yueyu, poison the arrow. I didn''t expect you to do such a mean thing." Simego replied. When the words fell, he couldn''t help spitting out blood again. There was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, and his face was too pale to find a trace of blood. Feng Yu saw all this in her eyes and quickly stretched out her hand to feel the pulse for Xin mogo. She wanted to see what poison was in Xin mogo and know the specific situation of Xin mogo. Simego''s pulse is slow and sharp. Whether it is slow or urgent, it is very weak. Feng Yu''s eyebrows could not stop frowning. In fact, simogo''s body has never been better. It has been suppressed with drugs for a long time, so it looks nothing different. However, the sharp poison carried by the sharp arrow soon collides with the drugs in the body, so this is why. Not wanting to worry about Feng Yu, Xin mogo shook his head again, then put his arms around Feng Yu''s waist and flew away with Feng Yu. Cang Yueyu naturally couldn''t let Xin mogo and Fengyu leave. While attacking Xin mogo who flew away, he jumped up and chased him away. He was going to kill Xin mogo tonight. After killing xinmogo, take Fengyu back. She calculated the account and settled it with her slowly when she got back. No one has ever calculated on him like this. She should die! Xin mogo expected Cang Yueyu''s action. When Cang Yueyu''s palm was pressed to the critical moment behind him, he quickly turned back with lightning, fought with his palm, then went away in an instant and disappeared in the dark front. Simergo was angry and suddenly turned his hand back and waved it to the ground. A big tree on the ground suddenly broke, and the thick trunk caught fire immediately. Chapter 367 After xinmogo left with Fengyu, he stopped in a silent mountain forest. After Feng Yu stepped on the ground with her feet, she quickly turned back and looked at Xin mogo, took her pulse, and asked, "how are you now?" "Go east and get out of here at once." Simergo calmly and calmly wiped the blood from the corners of his lips with a silk handkerchief. The East is not the direction of returning to the mountain valley. Feng Yu immediately said, "the valley is so hidden. Will returning to the mountain valley be safer?" Although the place was very good, Fengyu didn''t want to go back. But considering the current situation, considering that simego was injured and poisoned, the words blurted out unconsciously. "Cang Yueyu must have caught Xueyi if she can find her so quickly." "You mean, Xueyi betrayed..." later, Fengyu didn''t go on, but the meaning was very clear. Simogo was silent and coughed softly, "cough... Cough..." "Then go." Feng Yu turned and said no more. -----Dividing line----- At the same time, the original mountain forest has been bleeding and dead everywhere. Although xinmogo''s people were well-trained, their fists were difficult to defeat four hands. Cang Yueyu''s people seemed to be several times more. In addition, Cang Yueyu''s people were well-trained, so they soon lost the battle, or were killed or coerced. "Say, where is simego hiding?" Cang Yueyu asked with a gloomy face. Several people who survived and were held by Cang Yueyu''s people were more or less wounded. Even though the sharp sword holder still looked unchanged and didn''t answer. Cang Yueyu waited for a moment, his face was so gloomy that he ordered, "go and bring that woman up." "Yes!" The bodyguard took the order and soon brought Xueyi who was caught not long ago. At the moment, Xueyi is pale, bloody, weak breathing and dying. It is obvious that she has just been subjected to inhuman torture. "If they refuse to say, it''s still up to you. Take me right away. Don''t let me repeat what I said. " Cang Yueyu looked down at Xueyi on the ground. Xueyi can''t stand torture. She has already given in before. Only when she brings Cang Yueyu and Cang Yueyu''s people here will Cang Yueyu and Cang Yueyu''s people find the trace of the people sent by Xin mogo, and there will be a meeting just now. At this moment, Xueyi seems to have no way back. In the valley. Xuefang paced back and forth in the brightly lit hall, afraid of simogo''s punishment, and some worried about Xueyi going out. Cang Yueyu entered with a large number of people and horses, and immediately surrounded the whole valley. Cang Yueyu enters the hall. The people who had surrounded the whole valley immediately searched the whole valley like a carpet, and soon searched the whole valley. Finally, they found nothing and entered the hall to report to Cang Yueyu. Xuefang, who has been pacing back and forth in the hall, watched such a large number of people break in suddenly. Some of them were completely confused and didn''t know what was going on. Later, after Cang Yueyu entered, she saw Xueyi, who was dragged in, covered with blood. Xuefang hurriedly ran over and squatted down to help Xueyi, "Xueyi, what''s the matter with you? Xue Yi...... " Xueyi reluctantly opened her eyes. After seeing Chu Xuefang clearly, she stretched out her hand to hold Xuefang''s hand and weakly opened her mouth: "right... Right..." up... Before the last word was finished, the hand holding Xuefang loosened and fell to the ground with a bang. Chapter 368 "Xueyi!" Xuefang immediately cried out in grief and hugged Xueyi''s body tightly with both hands. Over the years, she has been trained with Xueyi, survived together, and loyal to simogo. She is not a close sister, but better than a close sister. "Where are xinmogo and Fengyu?" Xueyi is dead. Cang Yueyu is indifferent and directly asks Xuefang. Xuefang looked at her voice and couldn''t stop shivering. -----Dividing line----- At the same time, Feng Yu and Xin mogo, who had been walking east in the mountain forest, had left the mountain forest and entered a small village. Simego''s face was so pale that he could hardly find a trace of blood, and he kept coughing. Feng Yu said, "let''s go to the village to hide. Your body is not fit to go any further. " "Cough... Cough... OK." Simego nodded softly. -- It was late at night, and almost all the people in the small village had slept, and few were still burning candles. After looking around, Feng Yu saw a family still burning, so she held Xin mogo and knocked on the door. "Who? It''s so late... "A man''s voice immediately sounded in the yard. After a while, the shabby closed courtyard door opened from the inside. When Feng Yu looked, she saw a middle-aged man in coarse linen. His face was rough, and almost half of his face was covered by a short black beard. For a moment, Feng Yu couldn''t think of how to call her, so she just said, "Hello, my husband and I... Fled to the mountains to avoid being chased by our enemies. No, my husband was injured in the mountain, so we had to go down the mountain. I hope we can stay with you for a night. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning. " The word "husband" is really a little awkward, but at this moment, there is no way. Feng Yu can only harden her head like this. Xin mogo, who stood by without speaking, heard Feng Yu say "my husband", his pale lips slightly hooked up. He just felt very nice. The middle-aged man''s name is "a Zhu". He lost his wife in his early years. Now there are only two people in the family, he and his mother. When he opened the door and saw the Fengyu outside the door, a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes. He has never seen such a beautiful person. Then he heard the word "husband". What in ah Zhu''s eyes flashed quickly. In a moment, he covered the amazing silk, nodded and said, "girl, come in." At the moment, Feng Yu didn''t take the man skin face tool on her face. The man skin face tool had long been taken away by Cang Yueyu. Feng Yu hurriedly said, "thank you. We''ll leave right away tomorrow morning." With that, Feng Yu turned and helped Xin mogo in. -- There are four rooms in the yard, one is a Zhu''s house, one is a Zhu''s mother''s house, one is a kitchen, and one is a firewood room for stacking things. After Feng Yu and Xin mogo entered the courtyard, a Zhu closed the courtyard door, bolted the door with a bolt, and then led Feng Yu and Xin mogo to the hall. The humble courtyard room and hall are also very simple. There is almost only one table and two stools. The kerosene lamp was on the table and a small flame was burning. Feng Yu helped Xin mogo sit down on one of the stools, looked around and asked, "do you know if there is clear water? I want to clean my husband''s wound and bandage it. " "Yes, there is in the kitchen. I''ll get it for you now." Ah Zhu nodded and turned to the kitchen to get water. Chapter 369 When a Zhu''s mother heard the voice, she came out of the inner room trembling. When she saw the Fengyu in the hall, a trace of amazement flashed in her eyes. After living for so many decades, it was the first time she saw such a beautiful girl. I don''t know how good it would be to be a wife for her son. Since the death of the woman who married her, her son has never remarried, so that there has been no follow-up incense for so many years. Even if she dies, she has no face to see her ancestors. Feng Yu heard the voice and saw the old man come out. She hurriedly said, "old lady, my husband and I want to stay here for a night. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. Excuse me." When ah Zhu''s mother heard the speech, she saw Xin mogo sitting at the table. Just one back gave people a feeling of nobility and unattainability. The idea in her heart was suddenly poured cold water. She didn''t dare to think more. She nodded and said, "ah Zhu, this child, is kind-hearted. It doesn''t matter if you live here." "Thank you." Feng Yu thanks. Ah Zhu came back with a basin of water. Feng Yu came forward and took it, put it on the table, then sat down on the stool next to Xin mogo, and lifted up the sleeve of Xin mogo''s left hand. The arm under the sleeve, the wound is still bleeding black blood, and the whole arm looks a little shocking. Feng Yu took a slight breath, took out her silk handkerchief, soaked it in clear water and carefully cleaned xinmogo. "Haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll go to the kitchen and get you something to eat. " Ah Zhu looked at it and said. Feng Yu looked up, thanked her quickly, and then said, "if someone comes later, I hope you haven''t seen us, okay?" "OK, I see. I''ll do what you say." A Zhu nodded and turned to the kitchen. Ah Zhu''s mother watched and followed ah Zhu away. -- In the kitchen. A Zhu sat on the stove and skillfully lit a fire, ready to make food. Ah Zhu''s mother followed and asked ah Zhu, "ah Zhu, will you leave them here for the night?" "It should be all right. Mother, don''t worry. " Ah Zhu replied. The face and figure in the hall flashed in his mind, but they couldn''t get rid of it. However, she already has a husband. As the saying goes, "know your son better than your mother". How can ah Zhu''s mind escape ah Zhu''s mother''s eyes. Ah Zhu''s mother quickly reminded him, "ah Zhu, don''t do anything bold. They dress so well that they are either rich or expensive. We can''t provoke them. " Ah Zhu just thought about the face and the shadow. Of course, the others didn''t think much, didn''t dare to think much, and didn''t speak. After half a ring, he made food. Ah Zhu asked his mother to carry it to the hall, while he continued to chop firewood. The reason why there are still lights and candles and don''t sleep so late is because of chopping firewood all night. There is no one else in the family. Ah Zhu often goes up the mountain to hunt. It usually takes several days to come back. Firewood, which is used in ordinary days, should be prepared. A Zhu''s mother nodded and took it to the hall. In the hall¡ª¡ª Feng Yu has cleaned up the wound for Xin mogo and is dressing it. Feng Yu''s current medical skills are not good. She sees the poison in Xin mogo, but she is not completely sure that she can solve it. After a long silence, Feng Yu hesitated and said, "if you believe my medical skills..." Chapter 370 "... if Cang Yueyu''s people don''t come tomorrow, I''ll pick some herbs from the mountains and fry them for you to drink. It''s not a way for you to use your internal power to seal and suppress the toxicity. " "It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave here early tomorrow. I don''t want you to risk picking medicine alone." Simego replied. "I think you''re afraid I''ll take the opportunity to escape." Feng Yu said, and then heard footsteps outside the door, so she stopped saying anything and looked at the door where the footsteps came. Simego naturally heard footsteps coming from outside, and said nothing, at least not for the time being. Ah Chu''s mother came in with food. Feng Yu hurriedly got up and went to meet him. She took the bowl from ah Zhu''s mother and thanked him again. While putting the bowl on the table, she reached out and took down a white jade hairpin from her bun and stuffed it into ah Zhu''s mother''s hand as a thank-you. "It''s so late. I really bother you. I don''t want to thank you. Take this hairpin and you can get some money from the nearby pawnshop." "How can this work?" Ah Zhu''s mother immediately refused. After several attempts, she reluctantly accepted the hairpin and said to Feng Yu, "eat first. I''ll clean up ah Zhu''s room. You''ll have a rest in ah Zhu''s room tonight." "Thank you." "Then you eat. I''ll tidy it up now." "Good!" Feng Yu nodded and watched ah Zhu''s mother leave before returning to the position she had just sat down. Simogo didn''t move his chopsticks, and he didn''t know whether he had no appetite or couldn''t get used to these coarse foods. Feng Yu was not forced. She ate by herself. She was obviously a little hungry. -- About half an hour later¡ª¡ª Feng Yu and Xin mogo, led by ah Zhu''s mother, enter ah Zhu''s room. A Zhu''s room is very simple, with four walls, a simple wooden bed, a wooden table and two wooden stools. As soon as Feng Yu entered the room, she told Xin mogo all the furnishings in the room. Simego went to the table and sat down. Ah Zhu''s mother knew that Xin mogo couldn''t see his eyes. It was a pity in her heart. She couldn''t help looking at Xin mogo''s eyes secretly. Then she turned around and left the room for Feng Yu and Xin mogo. Feng Yu walked slowly over and sat down on the stool next to Xin mogo. There is only one wooden bed in the room, only two quilts covered and covered on the wooden bed. How to sleep is a problem. After sitting down in Fengyu, Xin mogo suddenly reached out to hold Fengyu''s hand, and the other hand covered Fengyu''s abdomen, "what''s up, child?" Although Feng Yu was not hurt, she had walked for so long in the mountains. In addition, Feng Yu deliberately hurt herself to cheat Xueyi and Xuefang. Xin mogo was worried. Although he had been ill for a long time and knew some medical skills, xinmogo never touched the woman''s pulse and didn''t feel anything from Fengyu''s pulse. Feng Yu didn''t expect Xin mogo to suddenly have such an action. She couldn''t help but react. After hearing Xin mogo''s words, her face changed slightly. Today, he saved her so recklessly that he finally injured his arm and poisoned it. Is it for her or her baby? In fact, she was never pregnant and had no children from beginning to end. "Give birth to the child, I want to." Didn''t hear Feng Yu''s voice, Xin mogo said again. Chapter 371 Feng Yu pulled out her hand and suddenly forced herself out of simogo''s grip. Then she stood up, took the stool and sat down opposite simogo. Across a table from simogo, she said bluntly, "I''m not pregnant. As I said before, this is the last time, believe it or not. " Xinmogo''s face suddenly sank slightly, but soon recovered as before. He got up and walked to the opposite Fengyu and asked, "really not?" Feng Yu unconsciously stood up and retreated step by step in the approach of Xin mogo, "really not!" "Don''t lie to me?" Hearing the sound and distinguishing people, Xin mogo quickly and accurately clasped Feng Yu''s wrist to prevent Feng Yu from retreating. One eye can''t see things, but it''s sharper than the one that can see things. It''s as dark as ink. Feng Yu looked up, but it was difficult to look directly at her. Just like that night, she smiled and said, "what did I cheat you to do?" Xin mogo listened, a trace of disappointment rose in his heart, and kept fastening Feng Yu''s wrist in Feng Yu''s hand. A moment later, the other hand slowly stroked Feng Yu''s face. Xin mogo''s tone remained unchanged and said, "not now, there will be in the future. When you have a child, give birth to him. " Feng Yu was slightly annoyed and blurted out: "why!" "Because I like it. I want you to have a son for me." Domineering as if taken for granted, simego said without changing his face. Feng Yu almost forked in one breath. I''ve seen a bully. I''ve never seen such a bully. Just say "he likes it". She''s going to have a son for him? Damn it, what did he treat her as Fengyu¡° You... " "Don''t always go against me." Xin mogo stroked the hand on Feng Yu''s face, and his fingers immediately blocked Feng Yu''s lips. At the next moment, Xin mogo gathered Feng Yu into his arms. He didn''t know whether he was in love with her, and he couldn''t be sure, because this feeling had never been felt, nor had he ever been to any woman. It was so strange that he couldn''t distinguish himself. However, he had to admit that she was a little different from him. He didn''t want her to leave or not. When she questioned her words in the hot spring, The tenderness rising in my heart is still very clear, and it comes out unconsciously at the moment. Feng Yu didn''t move. She felt she should push simego away, but she never made any action. This embrace at the moment makes her some strange greed. If he likes her, if he doesn''t force her so much, be nice to her... She can''t help thinking like this, and Fengyu doesn''t feel a little excited. Just, will he be as he thinks? Time passes in silence. The room was silent -----Dividing line----- Xinmogo has always been a cleanliness addict. She didn''t go to bed all night, and Feng Yu didn''t go to bed either. She sat on the stool and lay down all night. The next morning, it was dawn, and the window began to turn white. Feng Yu lying on the table woke up, rubbed her head, and saw Xin mogo standing by the window with her back to her. The next moment, Feng Yu unconsciously recalled the "hug" last night in her mind. After hesitating, she stood up and walked over. When she approached, Feng Yu found that Xin mogo''s face was very pale, "you..." Simego spat out a mouthful of blood. Feng Yu''s words were interrupted by Xin mogo''s sudden vomiting of blood. Feng Yu was so worried that she hurried to feel the pulse for Xin mogo. Chapter 372 A moment later, Feng Yu, who finished her pulse for Xin mogo, frowned again and again. Without giving Xin mogo any chance to speak, she said directly, "it''s so safe this night. Maybe Cang Yueyu''s people went to another direction. It should be safe here in a short time. I''ll go to the mountains to collect herbs right now. Wait for me here. I''ll go back. " Then Feng Yu loosened Xin mogo''s wrist, turned and ran to the door, opened the door and ran out. Simego didn''t even have time to stop. -- Outside. Ah Chu, who had been chopping firewood late into the night, got up early and was cleaning up the firewood cut last night in the yard. Feng Yu, who ran out of the room, saw Ah Zhu in the yard and quickly walked over and said, "sorry, I''m afraid I''ll bother you for a while. I''m going to pick some herbs in the mountains now. My husband asks you to take care of it. I''ll be back soon. If someone comes, please be sure to say ''I don''t see anything''. " In the last sentence, Feng Yu was obviously stressed and reminded again and again. Ah Zhu nodded and then said, "pick herbs? Girl, there are many wild animals in the mountains. I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to go alone. Why don''t i... I''ll go with you. " "It''s all right. I''ll be careful. I''ll come back as soon as possible." Feng Yu said, turned and ran to the courtyard door, opened the door and went out. When a Zhu caught up and reached the gate, Feng Yu had run away. Ah Zhu''s mother had already got up. After hearing the sound from the yard, she came out of the room and asked ah Zhu, "ah Zhu, who were you talking to just now?" "It''s the girl last night. She just went to the mountain to collect herbs." A Zhu turned back and said to his mother. Ah Zhu''s mother heard the speech and hurriedly said, "she''s a woman. It''s not safe. Go and have a look." "This......" ah Zhu hesitated. "Hurry up. There''s a mother here to take care of it so that something really happens." Ah Zhu''s mother urged. A Zhu thought for a while, finally nodded and went out to chase Feng Yu. -----Dividing line----- outside. After running for a while, Feng Yu heard a voice behind her. She looked back and saw Ah Zhu chasing after her. Feng Yu was stunned. She thought something had happened to Xin mogo, so she quickly turned and ran back, "Why are you here? Is something wrong with my husband? Or did someone come? " "My mother is worried that it is not safe for you to go to the mountains alone. She must ask me to accompany you. Girl, let me go with you. " Ah Zhu said, some are not good at expression. Feng Yu was silent for a moment. After thinking for a moment, she nodded, "well, let''s go together. Go and go back quickly. Thank you." "You''re welcome. You should. You''re a girl." Ah Zhu was delighted to see Feng Yu''s promise. -- In the early morning mountains and forests, the air is very fresh, and white frost and dew can be seen everywhere on the branches and leaves. Feng Yu walked quickly and looked for herbs carefully. After a while, she found several needed herbs, but these herbs were very common. Those uncommon herbs were still not found. It was still far from finding man. She continued to walk into the mountains. A Zhu followed Feng Yu silently all the way, walking and couldn''t help looking at Feng Yu in front. Feng Yu was only looking for herbs, but she didn''t feel her eyes behind her. Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of the herbs she needed growing on the hillside on the side, so she hurried over. Chapter 373 At the foot of the mountain road, the ground was rugged and full of gravel. Accidentally, Feng Yu tripped over the stones on the ground and fell to the ground. "Girl, are you okay? Girl... "I''ve been peeking at a Zhu of Feng Yu behind. I didn''t expect that Feng Yu would suddenly fall. When I reacted, I hurried over, asked while running, and reached out to help Feng Yu on the ground. "I''m fine." Feng Yu avoided a Zhu''s hand, got up quickly, patted the dust on her knees, and limped on. A Zhu withdrew his hand in embarrassment and looked at all Feng Yu''s actions. At first, he thought she was the kind of pampered daughter who didn''t touch the spring water of the sun, but he didn''t expect that she could learn medicine and went to the mountains alone to collect medicine. Moreover, when he fell down, he immediately got up. He was not weak at all. He couldn''t help looking at him differently. However, thinking of the other party''s deliberate avoidance and his embarrassed withdrawal of his hand, ah Zhu felt inferior. He felt that the people in front were like white clouds in the sky. Fengyu soon picked the herb on the hillside. She was overjoyed and went on to find all the herbs as soon as possible. A Zhu continues to follow Fengyu silently. He occasionally takes the herbal medicine in Fengyu''s hand and helps Fengyu take it. After a whole hour¡ª¡ª Feng Yu was really tired, so she found a stone to sit down and have a rest. By the way, she took out the collected herbs and looked at what was missing, so as not to find out what was missing when she went back. A Zhu sat down not far from Feng Yu and watched her carefully tidy up. The birds were startled and scattered, and suddenly came. Feng Yu immediately looked up reflexively and saw the mountains and forests in front, the shaking trees and the startled birds. It was obvious that there were people and there were still many. Feng Yu knew that Cang Yueyu''s people should have come. However, she hasn''t collected all the herbs yet. Now she can''t solve the poison in simogo when she goes back. Simego vomited blood again and again, and the poison in his body could not be delayed any longer. But what if she doesn''t go back immediately and Cang Yueyu''s people go to the village? Although I clearly said "don''t say I''ve seen them" to ah Zhu and ah Zhu''s mother last night, ah Zhu''s mother is so old, in case of bad memory For a moment, Feng Yu was worried and frowned deeply. A Zhu often goes hunting in the mountain and knows the situation in the mountain very well. As soon as he sees the situation ahead, he immediately realizes that there are a large number of people ahead and is coming here. Feng Yu quickly calmed down, thought quickly, and said to the nearby ah Zhu, "please go back immediately and tell my husband to hide first. I''ll keep looking and go back as soon as I find it. Please don''t tell your mother you''ve seen us, please. " "But you are alone..." "I''m fine alone. I''ll avoid those people. Don''t worry." Feng Yu is firm. A Zhu was still a little worried, but he finally couldn''t meet Feng Yu''s repeated requests. After saying "let Feng Yu be careful", he hurried back. -----Dividing line----- In the village, the villagers basically got up, curling white smoke everywhere, and each family began to make breakfast. Chapter 374 In the humble yard, ah Zhu''s mother, who had made breakfast, was still sorting out the firewood that ah Zhu cut last night. After all, I''m old and slow. I have some inconvenient movements and haven''t sorted it out for a long time. A Zhu came back and pushed the door in. He quickly turned and firmly bolted the gate with a wooden bolt. A Zhu''s mother heard the voice and looked straight up. She was very confused: "a Zhu, what are you doing? Why did you come back alone? What about the girl? " "Many people have come here for a long time. They are looking for the girl and her husband. She asked me to come back first and inform her husband to hide. She will come back after picking herbs." Ah Zhu turned back and said. At this time, the violent knock of "bang bang" on the door suddenly rang. In the yard, ah Zhu, who had just bolted the gate, and ah Zhu''s mother after hearing ah Zhu''s words, were startled. The next moment, ah Zhu, who reacted quickly, quickly motioned his mother to go to the room to inform xinmogo and let xinmogo in the room go to the cellar to hide. Here, almost every family has a cellar for winter food. The cellar is the only place to hide in the whole yard. Ah Zhu''s mother nodded and hurried into the house. At this time, the gate of the courtyard was suddenly knocked open. The bodyguards searched outside couldn''t wait for the people inside to open the door and directly crashed into the door. Ah Zhu had never seen this formation before. For a moment, he was frightened again. He stepped back and stammered, "you... Who are you? How can you... How can you knock the door in? " The bodyguard who entered ignored ah Zhu and rushed into the room to search. Cang Yueyu was so angry that they didn''t dare to slack off. Not only ah Zhu''s home, but almost everyone in the small village had the same experience, and bodyguards forcibly broke in and searched. Go to inform Xin mogo''s a Zhu''s mother that before she went to the room, she was knocked down on the ground by the people who rushed in behind her and couldn''t get up for a long time. Xin mogo in the room had heard the voice long ago. He jumped out of the window just before the guard entered. After the guard searched, he jumped in. He still stood by the window with his hand waiting for Feng Yu to come back. After the bodyguard''s search is fruitless, he shall evacuate immediately and search in other places without delay. Ah Zhu''s mother, who fell to the ground, finally got up. She couldn''t help wondering how the people in the room would be all right. She trembled and went in to have a look. She saw Xin mogo in white standing by the window with his back to the door. The room was empty and nothing special. Did he just hide under the bed, so he wasn''t searched? The next moment, ah Chu''s mother naturally thought like this in her heart. A Zhu Fei in the yard ran in quickly. After seeing his mother coming out of the room, he quickly asked, "how''s it going?" "He''s fine. He must have just hid under the bed." Ah Zhu''s mother replied. A Zhu was relieved and helped his injured mother out to see where his mother was hurt. Outside the yard, there was the sound of chickens flying and dogs jumping, and the crying of children. It was a mess. Ah Zhu''s mother shook her head to show that she was fine and asked ah Zhu to help herself out to have a look. Ah Zhu nodded and carefully helped his mother out. --- Outside the hospital. When ah Zhu helped his mother out, he knew Chapter 375 ... other families in the village, like them, were suddenly broken in and searched. The villagers gathered together one after another. They were all in shock. They didn''t know what happened suddenly, let alone who broke in suddenly. The next moment, holding his mother standing outside the yard, ah Zhu looked around. He saw a large group of people in front of him evacuating the village. He couldn''t help but say, "fortunately, the girl is not here." Then he said, "I don''t know how she is in the mountains now?" Worry is evident. Ah Zhu''s mother saw all the look on ah Zhu''s face. She knew that her reminder last night didn''t work. She knew that ah Zhu really liked the girl last night, and the girl was really beautiful. If she could marry ah Zhu, stay here as her daughter-in-law, and give birth to a white and fat grandson to continue incense, I don''t know how good it would be. Although she has been married and is no longer a virgin, it doesn''t matter that her face, body and beautiful person have been touched before. "Mother?" After calling for several times, he didn''t see any reaction from his mother. Ah Zhu couldn''t help but increase his voice. Ah Zhu''s mother immediately returned to her senses. After thinking about it again, she looked at the large group of people who were evacuating in front of her and said boldly to ah Zhu: "ah Zhu, do you want the girl last night?" "Mother, what are you talking about?" Think, of course, such a beautiful person, I believe that as long as he is a man, ah Zhu blushed immediately when his mother asked him so directly. He felt some strange guilty at the bottom of his heart and hurried to start. "I''m serious." Ah Zhu''s mother said, gesturing to ah Zhu to go to the side with her. A Zhu wondered, holding his mother to the side. After regaining her footing, ah Zhu''s mother then said, "there are so many people coming to look for them. If we secretly tell them that they are in the room, let them catch the people in the room. When the girl came back, we tied her up and hid her in the cellar. After waiting for the girl to pass for a period of time, I believe the people looking for them can''t find her. They must have almost left. At that time, the girl should also give in. Will you marry her again? " "This..." "In all these years, I have never seen you fall in love with any girl. You have refused to marry again, and there has been no follow-up incense at home. What can I do? What''s your face to go down to see your father? " Seeing ah Zhu''s hesitation, he was already a little excited. Ah Zhu''s mother added a fire tunnel again. In her heart, she only felt that doing so was foolproof. Nothing should happen. A Zhu listened, and his mind was full of the face and figure he saw when he opened the door last night. She''s so beautiful, really beautiful. He really wants her. "If you really want her and want to keep her, go and tell the people who left ahead immediately. It''s too late." The evacuees in front went farther and farther, urged ah Zhu''s mother. After a Zhu hesitated again, he resolutely made up his mind. He loosened his mother and hurried to catch up with the evacuees in front. He wanted the evacuees in front to catch Xin mogo in the room quickly, and then he could catch Feng Yu who came back from collecting medicine. At that time, Feng Yu will be the only one, and she will be his. -------------------------- Chapter 376 The evacuees in front have gone a little far. When they hear someone coming from the rear, they immediately look back on guard. Catching up with ah Zhu, he was obviously afraid of the formation in front of him. He was afraid of so many people in front of him. He said bravely, "are you... Are you looking for a wounded man in white?" "Have you seen it?" Among the evacuees, the leader immediately stepped forward two steps and asked ah Zhu. Ah Zhu nodded humbly, "look... I see." "Where is it?" "He... He''s at my house now." When talking about the word "my family", ah Zhu saw that the faces of the people in front of him changed in an instant. He couldn''t stop shaking. He quickly explained for himself: "no... I didn''t hide him. It''s none of my business. He hid in my house. I... I just saw..." Hearing this, they rushed to ah Zhu''s house immediately, like locusts swarming away. A Zhu suddenly felt a strong wind blowing around him. When he looked again, there was no figure in front of him. Standing outside the yard, ah Zhu''s mother, looking forward, was startled to see a large pedestrian rush over at such a fast speed. After a large group of people arrived, under the order of the leader, they immediately surrounded the three floors outside the whole yard, and then shouted to the inside of the courtyard door, "simogo, don''t hide any more, come out quickly and catch it." There was no movement in the house. After waiting for a moment, the leader ordered two of them to go in and have a look, while the others continued to surround the outside. They took orders, quickly went into the yard to check, and then walked to the room in the inner room. Every room was empty and empty. After careful inspection, they quickly went out of the room and reported to the leader: "it has been checked clearly, there is nothing." After hearing this, the leader suddenly turned and looked at ah Zhu who ran back. The sharp sword immediately put on ah Zhu''s neck and said coldly, "are you kidding us?" Seeing that his son was in danger, ah Zhu''s mother rushed forward and hugged ah Zhu, protected ah Zhu, and said to the head humanitarian who put a sword on ah Zhu''s neck: "he''s in the room. He must be hiding under the bed as just now. You... You didn''t find out..." Hiding under the bed? The leader narrowed his eyes and stared at the two people who went in to search. The two men who went in and searched quickly arched their hands again and said quickly, "we have found it very clear that there is no one in each room and no one is seen." "Yes, yes, you must have failed to find out. He... He is really in the room..." ah Zhu''s mother argued. A Zhu''s face was slightly white and quickly echoed his mother''s words. The leader narrowed his eyes again, looked at ah Zhu and ah Zhu''s mother, and then looked at the two people who had just gone in to search. After thinking for a moment, he kicked ah Zhu to the ground, "look at them for me, watch them outside, and I''ll go in and have a look." With that, the leader turned around and immediately went in and searched himself. Today, if you can''t catch Xin moge and Feng Yu, you really can''t go back and reply to Cang Yueyu. You''ve never seen Cang Yueyu get so angry. When dealing with the handmaid named "Xueyi" who was caught last night, his intuition was creepy and some didn''t dare to look directly at Cang Yueyu for many years. -------- Chapter 377 The sound of the brigade suddenly turning back was not small. Although simogo was poisoned and weak, he was aware of it at the first time. Naturally, he immediately realized that something had happened, so he had left the room and the yard as early as when the brigade surrounded the yard, and the people who came could not be searched. After the leader personally went in and searched carefully, he got the same result as the two people who went in and searched before, and immediately came out angrily. Ah Zhu also fell to the ground, because another sword was put on his neck, and the sharp blade was close to his neck. Naturally, he didn''t dare to move, and the whole wolf was embarrassed. Ah Zhu''s mother didn''t dare to reach out to help him, for fear that the sword holding ah Zhu''s neck hurt ah Zhu. When the searcher came out angrily, the whole person couldn''t stop trembling and some couldn''t speak. "Are you kidding me?" The leader said angrily with a dark and calm face. "No... no, he... He''s really inside..." ah Zhu''s mother trembled more and more. Ah Zhu on the ground also trembled and said, "we didn''t... didn''t cheat you. He''s really in the room. You can search again." "OK, go in and find someone for me. If so, I will not only spare you, but also give you a reward. If not, ha ha... "The leader said twice, and the words behind him would not continue. The implication was already very clear. If he fell behind, he motioned to the man holding ah Zhu with his sword to catch ah Zhu and enter the house. The man who put a Zhu on the sword took command, rudely pulled up a Zhu on the ground and pushed hard into the yard. A Zhu stumbled and nearly fell. He walked forward under the constant pushing and kicking of the people behind him. The room was as empty as before. A Zhu, who entered, quickly looked up and down carefully, and then stood in place. When the man who pushed and kicked ah Zhu all the way behind ah Zhu saw Ah Zhu''s look, he said in a cold voice, "where''s the man you''re talking about? Can''t find it? " "This... He was really here before, really..." ah Zhu quickly explained and almost swore. The man who pushed and kicked ah Zhu obviously didn''t believe it, so he dragged ah Zhu out. -- In a humble yard. The man who pushed and kicked azhu kicked azhu to the ground like the leader just now. Then he went to stand behind the leader. Seeing this, ah Zhu''s mother outside the yard immediately ran into the yard and stumbled down on ah Zhu, "ah Zhu, how are you?" The leader stepped back into the yard without expression and walked step by step to ah Zhu and ah Zhu''s mother on the ground. Ah Zhu and ah Zhu''s mother couldn''t stop retreating. On a big tree in the distance, the branches of the branches, simego dressed in white, stood there silently, his clothes floating, vaguely listening to the voice in front of him. It was somewhat expected. After all, it was unlikely that all the evacuees could suddenly return, and the goal was so clear to surround the yard. Of all the possibilities, those two are the most likely to sell. At the next moment, with his thin lips slightly hooked, simego took out the white silk handkerchief under his sleeves, and then used the candle he took with him when he left the room. The black flame that had burned to half wrote a line of words on the silk handkerchief. Chapter 378 In the yard, the head man kept approaching expressionless. Ah Zhu and ah Zhu''s mother on the ground kept crawling back in fear. "What is the purpose of deliberately lying to us? And who the hell are you? " "Sir, we... We don''t..." "It seems that you don''t want to talk. Well, I don''t mind torture. Someone... " "Sir, we really don''t. We''re telling the truth." Hearing the word "torture", ah Zhu and his mother quickly knelt down, kowtowed and begged for mercy. At this time, a stone like a concealed weapon slammed heavily on the courtyard door, making a clear sound. The crowd instinctively looked sideways for a moment. The next moment, when everyone''s attention was attracted by the stone hit on the gate of the courtyard, a silk handkerchief wrapped in a piece of gravel shot straight into azhu''s arms with a lightning speed. A Zhu was in pain. He couldn''t help crying out. The whole man bent down. The silk handkerchief wrapped in gravel fell to the ground after a collision in ah Zhu''s arms, and then rolled away. Everyone''s attention was immediately pulled back by ah Zhu''s painful voice, and almost all saw a white silk handkerchief fall out of ah Zhu''s arms. The leader immediately narrowed his eyes and went forward step by step to pick up the silk handkerchief on the ground. On the snow-white silk handkerchief, there was a clear line, "thank you for taking in last night. If anyone comes today, please delay them and give us enough time to leave. A small jade hairpin is a reward, not a respect. " "Ah Zhu, what''s the matter with you?" A Zhu''s mother didn''t look at the silk handkerchief picked up by the leader, but only cared about her son. Ah Zhu was still bent. Just now, something suddenly broke into his arms. It was really painful. He endured the pain and whispered back: "I... I didn''t..." before the last word was finished, the whole man was kicked out, hit his back heavily on the mud wall of the yard, and then bounced back by the hard mud wall, "bang" to the ground. The next moment, he ate a big mouthful of soil with his face down. He was so painful that he clenched his teeth and couldn''t say a word. Ah Zhu''s mother was a little scared. When she reacted, she quickly got up and ran over, "ah Zhu... Ah Zhu, how are you..." "Damn it, you dare to play with us like this and delay the time to help them escape. You are so brave that you don''t want to live? Tell me, in which direction did they escape? " The leader of ah Zhu was furious at this moment. He clenched the white silk handkerchief in his hand, approached quickly, and then forced him to ask. He looked like he wanted to eat people. Ah Zhu and ah Zhu''s mother seemed to be confused. They just kept retreating and quickly retreated to the wall. There was no way to retreat. "Somebody, call me and see if they still say it." The silence between azhu and azhu''s mother seemed to the leader that he didn''t want to say. The leader immediately gave a cold order. When the people outside the hospital heard the order, four of them strode in immediately and acted according to the order. Two of them pressed ah Zhu. Two of them first pulled away ah Zhu''s mother and then turned back, and immediately beat ah Zhu. They were merciless every time. Chapter 379 Seeing that his son was beaten, ah Zhu''s mother climbed forward to pull the clothes of the leader, kowtowed to the leader and begged, "please, please forgive my son and don''t beat him again. We really didn''t lie to you." "I still don''t tell the truth. If you don''t want your son to be beaten, immediately tell them honestly which direction they are going? " The leader kicked away the mother of azhu, who held him by the hem, and forced him to ask. Azhu''s mother quickly got up on her hands and feet and on the ground, and then went to pull the clothes of the first man. They really don''t know. People are clearly in the room. They don''t understand how they suddenly disappear. Not far away, ah Zhu couldn''t help fighting. After begging for mercy for a while, he fainted directly and fell to the ground motionless. A Zhu''s mother looked at it and thought her son had been killed. She quickly stumbled over to see it. It didn''t look good. At the sight of his son''s bruised face and injured body, some couldn''t bear it and fainted. The leader frowned and was greatly displeased. "Come, take the two of them immediately and go." According to the words on the silk handkerchief that "fell" out of ah Zhu''s arms, they have been here for so long. Those two people must have gone far. It''s no way to delay. It''s better to catch these two people and go back to work first and give them to Cang Yueyu first. A moment later, a large pedestrian took ah Zhu and ah Zhu''s mother and left quickly. People in the village watched from a distance. No one dared to come forward. Finally, they watched ah Zhu and ah Zhu''s mother taken away. Xinmogo, standing silently on the branches, returned to the yard after the evacuation of the party and waited patiently for Fengyu to come back. Just now, simego could clearly distinguish the sound in the yard. It was not difficult to shoot the stone wrapped in silk handkerchief into azhu''s arms according to the sound. Those two people dare to calculate him like this. This is the end. ---- At noon¡ª¡ª Feng Yu, who finally collected all the herbs, carefully returned to the village. The door of the yard is tightly closed. There is nothing strange around the yard. There should be no ambush. After checking carefully, Feng Yu jumped into the hospital and quickly stepped into the house to see Xin mogo. I have to say that she has been worried about him for fear that he might have something to do. Simergo sat in the hall at his leisure. Nothing happened except that he looked pale and weak. Feng Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''ve collected all the herbs. The poison on you can''t be delayed any longer. I''ll decoct the medicine for you now. Whether it works or not, we can only give it a try at this time. " After entering the hospital, Feng Yu didn''t see ah Zhu and ah Zhu''s mother. She was puzzled and asked, "where are they? Why are you alone? Have Cang Yueyu''s people searched here? " "Cang Yueyu''s men searched the whole village and have gone now. At the end of the village, several people were injured. They are their relatives. They rushed to take care of them. It is estimated that they will not come back for a while. " Xin mogo said without changing his face. I don''t want Fengyu to know that he designed to let Cang Yueyu''s people catch the two people, so as to cheat Cang Yueyu''s people away. Feng Yu did not doubt him and nodded, "I''ll go to the kitchen to decoct medicine now. You wait for me, soon." Simego didn''t speak. Feng Yu didn''t delay any longer. She quickly turned and went out to the kitchen. Chapter 380 About half an hour later¡ª¡ª Feng Yu, who has fried the medicine, takes it into the hall and gives it to Xin mogo. The medicine is very hot and bitter, but it''s nothing for simogo who often drinks the medicine. Simogo will finish the medicine soon. After xinmogo drank the medicine, Fengyu quickly felt xinmogo''s pulse again for fear of an accident. Simego coughed softly. "What do you think? Is there anything wrong? " "No, good. Let''s go. I''m worried that Cang Yueyu''s people will go and return. Let''s leave here first to avoid hurting the people in the village." Xinmogo took Feng Yu''s hand to feel his pulse and stood up. Feng Yu thought for a moment and nodded, "well, we''ll leave early to avoid hurting the people here." --------Dividing line-------- After leaving the village, Feng Yu and Xin mogo left quickly. Along the way, simego made a mark so that his people could find it according to the mark. In the afternoon, Feng Yu and Xin mogo arrived at a small town. The town is bustling. After looking around, Feng Yu continued to move forward and said to Xin mogo on the opposite side: "there is an inn over there. Let''s stay in this town for one night tonight and wait until tomorrow morning." Simergo had no objection. He was a little tired after walking for so long. -------------------- At the gate of the inn, Feng Yu and Xin mogo had just arrived. Before they went in, the waiter warmly welcomed them out with a smile. "Gentlemen, please come in. There are still rooms inside. Do you want one or two? " "Two!" "One!" Two people, one voice. The one who said "one room" was, of course, simego. After xinmogo finished, he didn''t look at Fengyu at the beginning, so he was too overbearing to turn around. The waiter was exquisite in all aspects. He was used to the scene. Seeing that the atmosphere seemed to be wrong, he quickly smiled and relaxed and said, "my two guests, why don''t you invite me in first, eat in first, and decide while eating. It''s not urgent. There are still many rooms in it." Feng Yu didn''t speak. The previous roommate, either simergo forced her, or she had a month, and they slept separately. Now, when she comes to this world, the monthly events have been inaccurate. If the monthly events are delayed in the future, what if simergo is strong? To tell the truth, Feng Yu didn''t like that kind of coercion at all. Now it''s the same, although her heart''s difference to simogo has come back again, even slightly moved. "My guest, please." When the waiter saw that they didn''t move, he smiled and asked. Feng Yu still didn''t speak and silently stepped into the inn. Simego went in silence. In the Inn¡ª¡ª In the lobby on the first floor, there was no one except the shopkeeper sitting in front of the counter and the bent man sitting in the corner. "Sir, please sit down. I don''t know what you''re going to eat. These are some special dishes served in our inn. If you don''t like it, the small one can go to the restaurant opposite to buy you others. " The waiter quickly wiped the tables and chairs with the white handkerchief hanging on his shoulder and straightened up. "Go to the room first, then buy two sets of clean clothes and come back, one for her and one for me. Then prepare hot water and I''ll take a bath. " Simego had no appetite for food and handed a silver ticket directly. As soon as the waiter looked at the silver ticket and the amount on the silver ticket, he quickly led simego upstairs with joy. At this time, the people and horses of the brigade had driven into the city. The horses ran rampant, frightening pedestrians and vendors in the street. The passage of the horse brigade was like an enemy soldier sweeping the city. Xin mogo wants to use that move to distract Cang Yueyu, but Cang Yueyu is not a fool. Looking for the signs left by Xin mogo along the way, he quickly finds them and goes straight to the inn. Chapter 381 The waiter took simergo to his room and soon came down to buy clothes outside. The sound of horse hoofs suddenly came. The waiter who walked out of the door saw the large pedestrian riding in front of him and looked at the huge formation. Even if he was used to seeing the scene on weekdays, he couldn''t help running back to the inn. He accidentally fell to the ground with a "bang". Feng Yu, who didn''t go upstairs and stayed in the lobby downstairs, naturally heard the sound, frowned slightly and went out to have a look. A large group of people reined in the reins in front of the inn, and the sound of horse neighing rose one after another in an instant. Pedestrians on the road, injured, escaped, and the ground was in a mess. Led by Cang Yueyu, she sat on the horse and looked down on Feng Yu who came out of the inn. Her face was unspeakably gloomy. The last ray of sunset came from behind a large pedestrian, and a large shadow shrouded the inn, especially the small open space at the entrance of the inn. Feng Yu didn''t expect Cang Yueyu to come so fast. She stood still and looked calmly. She only heard Cang Yueyu sneer at herself and say, "do you think you can run? Where''s simego? What, dare not come out? Or have you been poisoned to death? " Feng Yu pursed her lips and said nothing. "Feng Yu, I''ll give you one last chance and come right away." Cang Yueyu followed the Tao and stood high. "Cang Yueyu, what''s the point of your endless entanglement? Do you think I''ll like you if you do this? Will be willing to go back with you? What a joke! I might as well tell you plainly that you will only be annoying. " Feng Yu replied directly and mercilessly. On the surface, she was as calm as before, and there was never a trace of panic, but at the bottom of her heart she had thought about how to leave. "Is this king annoying? Feng Yu, only you dare say such a thing in the world. Well, since you say so, the king will show you the true face of simogo and see if you hate the king more or him more. " Cang Yue Yu smiled angrily, "come and bring people to the king immediately." When the last four bodyguards heard the order, they immediately dragged ah Zhu and ah Zhu''s mother forward and threw ah Zhu and ah Zhu''s mother at Feng Yu''s feet. Yes, just throw it. At this moment, ah Zhu and ah Zhu''s mother were almost half alive. In particular, ah Zhu was beaten repeatedly and punished. There was blood everywhere on his clothes. The half face not covered by his beard was even worse. It was not too much to describe it with the word "beyond recognition". After being thrown on the ground by the bodyguard, they couldn''t get up for a long time. Feng Yu was a little unbelievable. She never thought that Cang Yueyu would use such a means to deal with two ordinary people. Besides, ah Zhu''s mother is old. Feng Yu quickly squatted down, went to help ah Zhu''s mother, and asked, "are you okay? I''m sorry, we did it to you. " With a slight meal and a change of tone, Feng Yu Murong raised her head and stared angrily at Cang Yueyu sitting on the horse, "Cang Yueyu, you are despicable." "The king is despicable? You might as well ask them first how they fell into the hands of the king. " Cang Yueyu Leng hum. A Zhu''s mother stood up shakily with the help of Feng Yu, and suddenly pushed Feng Yu''s hand away when Cang Yueyu''s voice just fell. Chapter 382 Fengyu unexpectedly, the whole person staggered back two steps. When she quickly stood firm, she saw that the mother who pushed her ah Zhu had fallen back to the ground and was looking at herself with resentment and resentment, "we have a good intention to take you in. You should have done this to us." Feng Yu was stunned. "What about your husband? Where is he now? " "He deliberately wrote a line on the white handkerchief and put it in ah Zhu''s arms so that they could search it out and make them think that ah Zhu and I have helped you escape. You are no longer in the village. In this way, you will be safe, but they took us back. " "Why is his heart so cruel?" Sentence by sentence, ah Zhu''s mother spoke louder and louder, and finally almost shouted out. Although all these words were told by the man sitting on the horse, they were not false, but they were a little less. That was the secret she and ah Zhu told first. But after all, if they didn''t appear, she wouldn''t have such a mind, wouldn''t let ah Zhu report, and wouldn''t have the end now. So, after all, it was the two of them. Ah Zhu''s mother''s heart is full of resentment, full of resentment against Feng Yu and Xin mogo. The acting is naturally more like real, almost showing the true feelings without any flaws. The next moment, ah Zhu''s mother turned her head and looked at ah Zhu on the ground, and climbed over with both hands, "ah Zhu, my ah Zhu, my poor son." "Ah Zhu, are you okay? You replied, "you are the only son I have..." "Ah Zhu, don''t scare your mother, don''t die..." A Zhu didn''t respond. He fell to the ground and twitched slightly all the time. The whole person curled up into a ball, but his mind was still very clear and not confused. If he hadn''t had that mind, if he hadn''t run up to snitch and called people back, it wouldn''t be like this now. "Ah Zhu, I''m suffering. Ah Zhu, look up at your mother... "Ah Zhu''s mother continued to call ah Zhu, and tears fell down one by one. Feng Yu listened and looked. She didn''t believe it or didn''t want to believe it. She didn''t want Xin mogo to be such a person. She stared at Cang Yueyu again and said, "Cang Yueyu, don''t you think it''s boring that you caught them after we left and forced them to say such words to frame him?" "If it''s a frame up, why should you deceive yourself and others?" Cang Yueyu sneered and threw the white silk handkerchief in her sleeve at Feng Yu. The white silk handkerchief was almost weightless. After being thrown out by Cang Yueyu, it fluttered away in the wind. Feng Yu looked over and saw that the silk handkerchief she knew was indeed simogo''s. As for the handwriting above, Feng Yu is not very familiar with it. She is not sure whether it is xinmogo''s. Fengyu suddenly unconsciously clenched her hand under her sleeve and said, "Cang Yueyu, you don''t think that such a silk handkerchief, such a line of words that you don''t know who wrote, can you deceive me?" "I didn''t expect that you would still deceive yourself and others. Well, you might as well ask simego to confront him face to face. " With Cang Yueyu''s words, Xin mogo in white came out of the inn slowly. In fact, as early as when a large number of people came, he had heard the sound. I deliberately didn''t tell Fengyu before because I was afraid that Fengyu was soft hearted and didn''t want Fengyu to think he was too cruel. -------------- Chapter 383 "Why, you are finally willing to come out." Seeing Xin mogo and the two people standing side by side, the scene was dazzling. Cang Yueyu immediately flashed a murderous spirit in his eyes. His hand holding the reins suddenly tightened, and his bones clucked. The situation, suddenly nervous. Ah Zhu''s mother trembled all over, so she raised her head and shouted sharply at Xin mogo: "it''s you, it''s all you..." "You said before that they went to take care of the injured relatives at the end of the village, but their words are completely different from yours. I don''t know what you have to say?" Feng Yu also looked at Xin mogo and hoped that Xin mogo could deny ah Zhu''s mother''s words. She didn''t doubt his words before, not because she was stupid, but because she believed in him. She didn''t want her belief to eventually become foolishness deceived by others. "I don''t like to explain to people, but if you ask, I might as well explain. They ran to tell the secret first. I just pushed it along with the trend and led everyone away. " Simego replied calmly. "You lied. Why did we run to snitch? You not only do this to us, use us to distract them, but also throw dirty water on us. You... You... I fought with you. " Ah Zhu''s situation is really worrying. Ah Zhu''s mother is extremely worried. Only if she does according to Cang Yueyu''s instructions and plays the trick well, can she be released and take ah Zhu to see the doctor as soon as possible. Coupled with the resentment in his heart, ah Zhu''s mother could not help but say more and more excited, more and more angry, suddenly released ah Zhu in her arms, climbed up and rushed to xinmogo. With a backhand wave, Xin mogo directly opened the mother of ah Zhu who rushed over, and an obvious color of disgust flashed between his eyebrows. Ah Zhu''s mother fell back two steps, sat on the ground and splashed. She shouted, "villagers, come and see. Everyone comes and see. There are such people in the world. We kind-hearted saved them, but they not only don''t appreciate it, but also frame us and pour dirty water on us." "Folks, folks, come and see..." "Why are we so miserable..." In the shops on both sides of the street, the people who had previously hidden in the shops and closed the door had already looked out through the crack of the door to see what had happened and who had rushed into the town. Naturally, they heard the words clearly and could not help whispering and talking one after another. Cang Yueyu is very satisfied with ah Zhu''s mother''s acting. It''s no different from the real one. "Girl, if your husband is like this, won''t you be like this? Girl, you won''t believe him, will you? What he said is really funny. Why should we run to snitch? What good is this for us? Girl, only you can save us now. My son must see the doctor immediately. Girl, please, please don''t believe what he said. Please talk about love for us and let them let us go. We are really innocent... "After shouting, ah Zhu''s mother looked at Feng Yu and climbed forward to pull Feng Yu''s clothes. Such an old man who had just kindly accepted them knelt at her feet and begged. Fengyu couldn''t bear it and quickly bent down to help them. Xin mogo noticed Feng Yu''s move and buckled her wrist to stop her. He calmly said, "do you believe her or me?" Chapter 384 "Girl, you don''t believe him, you believe me, girl..." seeing Xin mogo holding Fengyu and asking Fengyu, ah Zhu''s mother immediately took the time to plead again, holding Fengyu''s clothes tightly with both hands. Cang Yueyu looked coldly from a commanding position. The bodyguards surrounding the inn also watched and did not move. Feng Yu didn''t speak. On the one hand, she was Xin mogo who had cheated her first, and on the other hand, she was an old man who didn''t admit that she had snitched. After half a ring, Feng Yu broke Xin mogo''s hand one finger at a time, and said expressionless, "the last time I was fooled, it can be said that I was careless, but the second time I was stupid. Do you think I would be fooled by you again?" "You don''t believe me?" Xin mogo''s face was slightly cold, and his hand broken by Feng Yu was negative behind him. If Feng Yu didn''t return to Xin mogo, she bent down and picked up the mother of ah Zhu who pulled her clothes tightly on the ground, and then said to Cang Yueyu, "Cang Yueyu, I can go back with you, but you must release the two of them immediately, send them to the hospital and give them a sum of money." "Do you think the king will care about you? Are you still qualified to talk to the king? " Cang Yueyu sneered and disdained to look at her. Feng Yu also sneered, "Cang Yueyu, anyway, you are also a noble Lord. If you rush into the town like this, and so many people are watching, you are not afraid to ruin your reputation?" Cang Yueyu''s face changed slightly and said, "come on, give them three hundred Liang immediately and take them to the nearest hospital." "Yes." The bodyguard took the order and immediately four people came forward to take ah Zhu and ah Zhu''s mother away. "Wait, I''m going together." Feng Yu said. "What more tricks do you want to play?" Cang Yueyu narrowed his eyes and his black eyes were as sharp as a torch. "They are so badly hurt that I must go and see them myself. I can''t rest assured until I make sure they are all right." Feng Yu''s attitude was firm, and she did not dodge and face God Yueyu. Cang Yueyu was calm and did not speak. After a while, he allowed him to say, "OK, the king wants you to go. Come on, half of them will follow the king well and bring their heads to see him if there is any mistake. " "Yes!" The bodyguard took the order, separated to both sides and made a way for Fengyu and the bodyguards who helped ah Zhu and ah Zhu Niang to go out, and then followed closely. Feng Yu left without looking back. She didn''t look at Xin mogo since she broke off Xin mogo''s hand just now. Simego stood where he was, with no expression on his face. Cang Yueyu''s lips were faintly hooked at this time. In the whole thing, what he couldn''t stand most was that Fengyu calculated that he would marry and like xinmogo. Just now those two people snitched. Xinmogo pushed him along and wanted to cheat him away. He might as well make up another plan to let Fengyu misunderstand xinmogo and let xinmogo be speechless, "come on, catch him immediately." "Cough..." simogo coughed slightly and hit all the guards back with a backhand. Cang Yueyu looked at him coldly. He suddenly pressed the horse''s head with his palm. He jumped up and personally faced Xin mogo. He was going to kill Xin mogo. In an instant, Cang Yueyu and Xin mogo exchanged hands at the gate of the inn. The waiter and the shopkeeper in the inn hid behind the counter one after another, and none of them dared to come out. The bent man sitting in the corner still sat there as steady as Mount Tai, and his scattered hair covered his face so that people could not see his face. Chapter 385 Feng Yu continued to leave, indifferent to the fighting sound behind her. -- In the medical museum. Four bodyguards helped azhu and azhu''s mother in. Other bodyguards were well-trained and immediately surrounded the whole hospital. Feng Yu went in together and let the frightened doctor and apprentice get out of the way and go to the medicine cabinet to fill the medicine in person. In the process of filling the medicine, quietly put some medicine under the sleeve, then take the medicine and go to the kitchen in the back hall to decoct the medicine in person. The bodyguard didn''t dare to stop him. More than ten people hurriedly came in and followed Fengyu to the kitchen. They monitored Fengyu all the time and didn''t dare to make any mistakes. --- About half an hour later. After frying the medicine, Feng Yu asked the bodyguard outside the kitchen to come in and take the medicine bowl out. In the main hall of the hospital, ah Zhu collapsed on a chair and never got up. Ah Zhu''s mother sat beside him and kept calling ah Zhu. The bodyguard took the medicine and gave it to the two people. Feng Yu followed him and said nothing more. After a Zhu drank the medicine, he was obviously much better and wanted to say something to Fengyu. The so-called "know your son better than your mother", ah Zhu''s mother quickly stopped ah Zhu from talking nonsense, afraid of anything else. Feng Yu said at this time, "I''m really sorry, you two. I didn''t expect to bring you such a reckless disaster and harm you like this. Take the silver note. Go back quickly. " With that, Feng Yu asked the bodyguard to give the silver ticket to the two people. The bodyguard quickly took out three silver tickets with a face value of one hundred Liang and handed them over. Before that, Cang Yueyu had ordered. Ah Zhu''s mother stretched out her hand and took the silver ticket. She still had some resentment in her heart, so she didn''t speak. "Then I''ll go first. Take good care of yourself." Feng Yu turned and left. "Gu... Girl..." "Ah Zhu, let''s go, let''s go back." Ah Zhu''s mother hurriedly interrupted ah Zhu to call Feng Yu, and put her hand over ah Zhu''s mouth. A Zhu was so badly hurt and weak that he just turned around. He didn''t have the strength to struggle. He couldn''t push his mother''s hand away. Finally, he watched Feng Yu leave. ---- On the eaves of the inn, when Fengyu came back, Cang Yueyu and Xin mogo were still fighting and had not decided the outcome. The bodyguards all stood aside and dared not come forward to help without Cang Yueyu''s order. Feng Yu stood still and looked up. There was no change in her face. The bodyguard who came back behind Feng Yu also stood still, paying attention to the situation above and Feng Yu at the same time, so as not to let Feng Yu have any chance to escape. Feng Yu looked at it. Yu Guang glanced around quietly and quietly opened the porcelain vase hidden in her sleeve. The porcelain vase contains the medicine she secretly hid under her sleeve when she was grabbing medicine in the Medical Museum just now. When she decocted the medicine for ah Zhu and ah Zhu''s mother in the kitchen, she took the opportunity to cook it secretly, and then put the cooked medicine together with the medicine residue in it into the porcelain bottle found in the kitchen, that is, the porcelain bottle quietly opened at the moment. Those drugs, when boiled together in hot water, will form a kind of ecstasy, which is emitted through water vapor. At this moment, there was still hot medicine in the porcelain bottle. The water vapor mixed with drugs immediately rushed out when the porcelain bottle was opened, and diffused around silently. Fengyu quickly and quietly closed her breath. Chapter 386 A moment later, the bodyguards who unconsciously inhaled a lot of ecstasy became dizzy. Feng Yu, who had held her breath for a long time, saw all this in her eyes, and suddenly loosened the porcelain vase under her sleeve. In the sound of the porcelain vase falling to the ground, she jumped up, went up to the roof, and then breathed. Cang Yueyu heard the sound, looked down, his eyes narrowed, and a cold light burst out of his black eyes. Xin mogo took advantage of Cang Yueyu''s distraction and hit Cang Yueyu directly in the face. Cang Yueyu reacted quickly and quickly slapped up. With his palms facing each other, Xin mogo immediately backed away, went to Fengyu''s side, grabbed Fengyu''s waist and flew away with Fengyu. He heard the sound when Feng Yu was flying on the roof just now, so it was not difficult to distinguish the position of Feng Yu. Cang Yueyu became angry and pursued her. The bodyguard who was drugged below looked at this scene and wanted to catch up, but just after exercising his kung fu, the whole man fell powerlessly. In the inn, in the lobby, the person still sitting in the corner is still as stable as Mount Tai, in sharp contrast to the frightened shopkeeper and waiter hiding behind the counter. A long time later, seeing that the people outside had been lying on the ground and couldn''t get up, the waiter behind the counter came out carefully. "Waiter, serve another pot of wine." The man sitting in the corner spoke at this time. "Guest... Guest..." The waiter really wanted to give a thumbs up to the people sitting in the corner and said with admiration, "you''re really calm and powerful. You''re not afraid of such a big battle outside. You''re still thinking of drinking.". The person sitting with his back to the waiter stood there motionless to the waiter. He didn''t show any expression and waited patiently. The waiter felt the sweat on his forehead, gradually calmed down and went to the kitchen to get the wine. After receiving the wine, the sitting man stood up and left. Obviously, he wanted to take the wine away and didn''t drink here. "My guest, you haven''t paid for your room. You haven''t paid for your room a few days ago. Where are you going?" The waiter hurried to catch up and stopped people at the door. "Didn''t my apprentice pay the money just now? By the way, don''t forget to give me the rest of the money. " The stopped man didn''t change his face. "Your apprentice? The man in white just now, is he your apprentice? " Just now, the bartender only took a silver ticket from simego. The bartender stared unbelievably. "No. To be exact, it should be the girl. " The voice of the person stopped remained the same. "Is that girl in white your disciple? Are you kidding? If you want to deceive people, you must at least find a decent lie. Do you think we are so easy to cheat? " The shopkeeper''s Murong intervened. "Do you know why those people outside are like this? I wonder if you feel dizzy like them? " The waiter and the shopkeeper were confused when the bull''s head didn''t speak to the horse''s mouth, and some couldn''t understand. "That''s because they took a ecstasy. The ecstasy will more or less float into the inn. You inhale less, so you don''t react as quickly as they do. How do you feel now? " The waiter and the shopkeeper fell down with a bang. Chapter 387 The shopkeeper hurriedly said, "you... You said that the girl was your apprentice. You said that we were poisoned like them. Then you must have an antidote?" "Of course, I have any antidote on me. It''s just that my apprentice gave me more money? " "Give it to him, give it all to him." The shopkeeper hurried to the waiter. The waiter reluctantly raised a little strength and quickly handed over the silver ticket that he had received from simego not long ago. The stopped man took the silver ticket, gave two pills, turned and left. The shopkeeper and the waiter hurried to take medicine. Outside, those bodyguards who fell to the ground and those close to the inn vaguely heard the dialogue in the inn. They quickly got up and wanted to stop the man. But in the blink of an eye, there was no sign of a man. I didn''t even know which direction he was going. Obviously, men''s lightness skills have reached the peak. The man who succeeded in corrupting the money went straight out of town with the stolen silver ticket and the pot of wine. After the shopkeeper and the waiter took the medicine, they were refreshed immediately. Nothing happened at all. -----------Dividing line----------- On the hillside outside the town¡ª¡ª Xin mogo put down Feng Yu, turned around and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, pale. Feng Yu was surprised and quickly felt the pulse for Xin mogo. The pulse from the lower part of the finger was weak, and the previous poison was still there. It didn''t go away. "How could this happen?" Simergo began again and couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood. If he had not been poisoned, Cang Yueyu would not have been his opponent. "How are you? It''s all my fault that I''m not good at learning. I...... " "Do you think any poison is so easy to solve?" A voice from the rear suddenly came in. Cang Yueyu, who was in close pursuit, fell not far away with an obvious sneer on his face. Feng Yu looked at it and couldn''t stop flashing a look of boredom between her eyebrows. Xin mogo wiped the wisp of blood from the corners of his lips, pulled Feng Yu behind him and said to God Yue Yu again. Cang Yueyu looked, "Feng Yu, I have given you so many opportunities. You don''t know what''s good or bad. Today, the king will kill him personally in front of you to see what else you can do. " As soon as the voice fell, with a murderous slap, he suddenly hit simogo and rolled up the dust. Simergo power, palm on palm. Feng Yu has just learned martial arts and learned some lightness skills. She can''t get in the fight between Cang Yueyu and Xin mogo. She is extremely worried. According to Xin mogo''s current body and the poison in his body, he should never use martial arts again. Once the use of force, it will only accelerate the invasion of toxins into the internal organs, and the consequences are unimaginable. Suddenly, seeing Xin mogo spit blood again, Cang Yueyu took the opportunity to hit Xin mogo directly. Feng Yu couldn''t think about it, bent down and grabbed a handful of sand and stone and flew forward. Without hesitation, she blocked Xin mogo with her own body. Cang Yueyu''s previous words like "you think the king will care about you" are all angry words. If he doesn''t care, if he doesn''t like it, he won''t keep chasing. At the moment, seeing that Fengyu rushed forward so recklessly to block Xin moge, Cang Yueyu quickly withdrew her palm. The sand and stone in Fengyu''s hand was thrown to cangyueyu''s eyes. Cang Yue Yu unexpectedly, his eyes tingled and hurried back. The next moment, when Cang Yueyu''s eyes recovered, the buildings were empty and there was nothing. Chapter 388 Fengyu, who escaped successfully, helped Xin mogo hide in the nearest mountain forest. After entering the forest, Feng Yu kept walking forward with Xin mogo, afraid that Cang Yueyu would catch up soon. Xin mogo was not hurt, but the poison in his body had almost invaded his heart. He kept coughing while walking forward with the help of Feng Yu. After a long time, Feng Yu suddenly saw a cave in front of her, so she helped Xin mogo in quickly. One was to take shelter for a while, and the other was that it was going to be dark soon. There were many wild animals in the forest, so it was not suitable to go on. Third, simogo''s current physical condition is worrying. He needs to have a good rest first. -- The cave is very big, very empty, a little dark and cool. Feng Yu quickly looked around, helped Xin mogo to sit down and rest on the only big stone in the cave, and said, "I don''t know if Cang Yueyu will catch up. I''ll go outside the cave and pull some vines and trees to cover the cave, so as not to be discovered by Cang Yueyu''s people soon." "Cough... Cough... No need..." "What? I beg your pardon? Say it again. " Feng Yu didn''t hear Xin mogo clearly, but seriously suspected that she had heard wrong. If the hole is not covered, isn''t it waiting to be found. Simergo explained, "I... I mean, don''t cover the hole. It''s... So troublesome. Go as I say... Go around the cave and put up an array. I believe that after setting up the array, he should not be able to find here for a while... Cough... " Originally so, Feng Yu nodded, "then you say how to arrange the array." "First... Then... Finally..." step by step, Xin mogo said carefully, especially when it comes to the location, let Feng Yu remember clearly and never make mistakes. Because of one mistake, the whole array is completely different. Feng Yu listened carefully and said, "OK, I''ll go now. You wait for me here." "Cough... Go and come back quickly." Xin mogo nodded and sat down cross legged after Feng Yu left. He used his kung fu to suppress the toxin in his body. -- After about one incense stick. According to what xinmogo said, the Feng Yu who had arranged the array quickly returned to the cave. When she saw that xinmogo was concentrating on his kung fu, Fengyu quietly withdrew and waited outside so as not to disturb xinmogo. A few steps away from the cave, there is a stream pool. The pool is small, but the water inside is very clear. You can almost clearly see the sand and stones at the bottom of the water and the fish swimming in the water. Feng Yu walked slowly over, sat down on a stone beside the stream and looked down at the pool in front of her. Cang Yueyu soon came after her, but because Feng Yu had arranged the array around her first according to Xin mogo, Cang Yueyu didn''t find it here. She passed by here on the periphery of the array method and chased further ahead. -- On a winter day, night falls quickly. Feng Yu was still sitting by the stream pool, almost motionless, obviously in a daze. Xinmogo, who finished his work, almost exhausted his remaining physical strength. The whole person was obviously weaker and weaker, and it was difficult to recover for a while. Xin mogo got up, came out of the cave, stood at the cave mouth holding the stone wall of the cave mouth, listened to the voices around, and wanted to know where Fengyu, who had retreated after returning to the cave, was now. Chapter 389 Outside the cave, it was quiet. There was no sound except the occasional wind and the occasional sound of birds. Xin mogo stood listening for a moment and frowned slightly. His excessively weak body seemed worse than an ordinary person. In such silence, she could not tell whether Fengyu was there or not. Feng Yu didn''t realize that Xin mogo came out and still sat there motionless. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Suddenly, simego coughed. When Feng Yu heard the voice, she suddenly regained her mind and suddenly looked back. In the dim moonlight, the familiar man stood there holding the stone wall at the entrance of the mountain. Is he okay? Feng Yu couldn''t help but rejoice. She quickly stood up and walked over. As she walked, she quickly asked, "how are you?" This cough is actually a fake. Xin mogo heard the voice of Feng Yu, and his thin lips were slightly hooked. At that moment, he was afraid that she had gone. "How are you? Why don''t you talk? " After approaching, Feng Yu found that Xin mogo''s face was almost bloodless, obviously worse than before, so the joy just rising from the bottom of her heart suddenly sank and was replaced by worry. "I''m fine." Simego replied calmly and then asked, "what were you doing?" "Nothing, just sit and have a rest. By the way, there are fish in the stream pool ahead. I''ll catch one and bake it in the cave. It''ll be dinner. " With that, Feng Yu turned and prepared to go back to the brook pool just now. "Go together." Xin mogo quickly took Feng Yu''s hand. Feng Yu shrunk slightly, but didn''t take it back at last. She said, "the ground is a little uneven. I''ll help you over." "OK." Simergo nodded and slightly hooked his lips again. -- By the stream and pool. Feng Yu helped Xin mogo sit down on the stone she had just sat on. Then she went to the nearby ground to pick up a relatively straight branch and prepared to insert fish by moonlight. I''ve never done this before. I''ve been fishing several times. I''m not sure whether I can successfully insert a fish. Xin mogo sat still, listening to Feng Yu''s voice. After finding the target, Feng Yu grasped the branch in her hand, took the branch as a sharp sword, and inserted it quickly, accurately and ruthlessly. The depth of the brook pool was obviously deeper than Fengyu''s naked eye estimated. In addition, it was night, the moonlight was not very bright, and the light was greatly affected. Instead of inserting fish, Fengyu fell head-on. Unexpectedly, Xin mogo took a step too late to save her and brought up Feng Yu who had fallen into the water. Feng Yu choked several mouthfuls of cold water, and her whole body trembled up and down immediately. It''s late winter now. If you get wet like this, you can imagine how cold it will be. "Go back to the cave immediately and dry your clothes." I clearly felt Feng Yu''s trembling. Xin mogo took Feng Yu''s hand and took her back to the cave. Simergo could write down any road he walked through immediately and clearly. Just came out of the cave, and then from the entrance of the mountain to the brook pool. For simogo, it is not difficult to return the same way. -- In the cool dark cave. Xin mogo loosened Feng Yu''s hand and went directly to untie Feng Yu''s belt. Chapter 390 At this time, Xin mogo stepped forward step by step, propped up Fengyu''s side with one hand and touched Fengyu''s side face naturally with the other hand. He trapped Fengyu between himself and the stone wall, leaving Fengyu nowhere to escape. He said, "you like me." "You... What are you talking about..." Feng Yu didn''t expect Xin mogo to suddenly say such words. Her heart beat faster and quickly refuted. "Then why did you rush up so recklessly to save me?" Although his eyes could not see things, at that moment, Fengyu rushed up to save her. How could he not know. At that moment, her heart moved uncontrollably. I didn''t expect her to do so for him. After all, she still believes in him, doesn''t she? Thinking of this, a trace of tenderness appeared on simego''s face. "I''m just afraid that after you were hurt by Cang Yueyu, I can''t deal with him alone, so..." "Sophistry!" Xin mogo interrupted Feng Yu with a smile and looked spoiled. "Who quibbled..." "Who else is here besides me and you?" Xin mogo didn''t answer the question, but lowered his head and kissed Feng Yu''s neck. Feng Yu was not used to it, so she quickly put out her hand and refused, "Xin mogo, go away." "Don''t go." "Simego, don''t make me do it..." "Hehe... Am I so terrible? So afraid of me? " Simego smiles again. Feng Yu''s face sank obviously. I want to do it directly, but I''m afraid I''ll hurt simego. But if you don''t do it, I don''t know what will happen to him. Feng Yu thought, she must be crazy. He came so close to her and did so much to her. She even hesitated to do it, and even considered whether she would hurt him. Xinmogo''s current body naturally can''t do anything to Fengyu. Close at hand, I clearly felt the tension of Fengyu, the acceleration of Fengyu''s heartbeat and the obvious sophistry of Fengyu. Somehow, I was in a very good mood. I didn''t care about the situation at present. Half a ring, Xin mogo loosened Feng Yu, pulled Feng Yu to the fire and sat down. Feng Yu was tense and looked alert. After sitting down, Xin mogo directly took Fengyu into his arms and let Fengyu lie on his legs. His strength, not light but not heavy, was just enough to suppress Fengyu''s body, so that Fengyu couldn''t stand up straight and retreat. The word "overbearing" was clearly displayed, and then he said easily: "I''m afraid we''ll always be so ''hiding'' in the future. Cang Yueyu can''t find us. He must turn his gun to deal with King Xin''s house and the Feng family, especially the Feng family and your father Feng Yufeng. " Feng Yu didn''t think about this. She was always worried. Feng Yu didn''t speak. "Why don''t you write a letter to persuade him to resign and retire, and I''ll find a way to send it to him." Simego went on, his tone unchanged. Feng Yu lay on Xin mogo''s leg like this. She was very uncomfortable all over. Looking at the burning fire in front of her, she replied, "do you think it''s useful? Cang Yueyu wants to deal with him. How can he resign and retire? Besides, even if my father resigned and retired, can he avoid Cang Yueyu? At that time, my father will have no power and power. I''m afraid the situation will be even more worrying. " Xin mogo said, "if he is willing to resign and retire, I naturally have a way to send someone to pick him up and the Feng family out of the capital to a safe place." ------------- Chapter 391 Fengyu was silent, which was worth considering, but I didn''t know whether fengyufeng was willing to agree. -- Not far from the cave, the outside of the array isolation was ablaze with fire. Guards searching Fengyu and xinmogo were everywhere. Looking at the posture, it seemed that they wanted to dig the whole mountain forest three feet. The next morning, at dawn, I found Cang Yueyu, who had nothing to gain all night, brushed off and rushed back to the capital. He doesn''t believe that if something happens to Fengyu Feng, Fengyu won''t show up. Half of the bodyguards went back with Cang Yueyu, and half stayed to continue looking. -- In the quiet cave, Feng Yu, lying on Xin mogo''s legs, unconsciously slept in the past, blinked and woke up vaguely. Xinmogo stayed up all night, sat motionless all night, stroked Fengyu''s long hair with one hand, and fell on his knee with the other. Suddenly, he wanted to pet her well. Maybe it''s because she rushed up recklessly yesterday, maybe more and more slight emotions, maybe... For many reasons, simego can''t tell which is more, but it doesn''t matter. From now on, she will be just him. Feng Yu sat up and slept on her stomach all night. It was inevitable that she had some back pain and got up to move her muscles and bones. "It''s not the way to stay. You change your clothes and we''ll get out of here. " Simego reached out to pick up the dry clothes on the ground and handed them over. Feng Yu lowered her head and saw that the clothes Xin mogo held in her hand included a coat, a lining, obscene trousers and a belly pocket. She remembered that when she roasted yesterday, he suddenly came over. Later, she fell asleep on his lap and didn''t dry the clothes at all. That means he dried all these? Feng Yu''s face suddenly turned a little red. After Feng Yu took over his clothes, Xin mogo got up and went to the cave, where he stood with his back to the cave. Feng Yu quickly changed it. She didn''t know whether it was because there was residual temperature on her clothes or because of others. Her body couldn''t stop getting hot. After the change, Feng Yu went to xinmogo and handed back the changed xinmogo coat to xinmogo, "here, your clothes." Simogo took it and put it on slowly. During this period, he coughed softly, "let''s go." Feng Yu nodded. Yu Guang glanced at Xin mogo''s face and found that his face was paler than yesterday in the bright morning light. It is conceivable that his body must be worse than yesterday, so she couldn''t help saying, "do you want to leave a mark so that your people can find it earlier." "I''m afraid Cang Yueyu already knows the marks left yesterday." The implication is that the mark left is also likely to lead Cang Yueyu''s people to catch up, so there is no need to keep it. Feng Yu said again, "your body..." "Are you worried about me?" Xin mogo didn''t answer the question, "looking" at the Fengyu in front of him. "Who''s worried about you." Feng Yu denied it and immediately walked forward one step at a time. Simergo slowly hooked his lips and followed slowly behind him. -- At noon. Feng Yu, who was tired, hungry, thirsty and sweating all over, was really unable to walk. Looking back at Xin mogo following him, he saw Xin mogo coughing softly with his silk handkerchief covering his lips. The silk handkerchief was stained with shocking red, "are you coughing up blood again?" "No harm!" Xinmogo didn''t want Fengyu to worry, so he took the silk handkerchief in his hand. Chapter 392 Feng Yu looked at it and only became more and more worried. At the same time, she found that Xin mogo was also tired, so she said, "otherwise, you wait for me here. I''ll go around to see if there is water and get some water back for you to drink." Simego thought, "well, go and go back." Feng Yu nodded, helped Xin mogo to sit down under the big tree, and then left quickly. Simogo sat with his back against the trunk of the big tree behind him. A series of coughs could not be suppressed, "cough... Cough..." Time passed quickly while Feng Yu was looking for water everywhere and Xin mogo was waiting. Simego closed his eyes slightly. A beautiful young woman dressed in purple happened to pass by with a food box at this time. She saw simogo sitting under the big tree at a glance. The woman in purple was stunned and couldn''t help walking over to have a look. I saw that the man sitting under the tree was dressed like snow white. There was a cut in the sleeve of his left hand. The break was stained with blood. His handsome face was as white as paper, and his whole body exuded a sense of indifference. What a handsome man! He was obviously badly hurt! The woman in purple couldn''t help but praise him secretly. At the same time, she guessed the current situation. She thought he was seriously injured, so she was in a coma here. At the next moment, the woman in purple walked quickly to see the specific situation of the person who was "unconscious" under the big tree. Simogo just closed his eyes and rested a little. He was not unconscious. He had already noticed the footsteps of the woman in purple. He just didn''t want to pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, she would come and approach, and suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of black eyes had no temperature at all. The woman in purple was almost startled and asked with concern, "young master, are you all right?" "Go away." Simergo was as cold as ice, and he said it impolitely. "Childe, you seem to be hurt." "Get out." The woman in purple didn''t move and continued, "young master, are you poisoned?" When you approached, you could find that the blood on the cut on Xin mogo''s left sleeve was obviously dark black and undoubtedly toxic. The woman in purple naturally saw it and then said, "if you like, I can take you to see someone immediately. His medical skills are higher than that of the divine doctor Qin Hua." Qin Hua''s master, who taught two disciples, the divine doctor Qin Hua and the poison King Yi Yang, Medical skills can be imagined, "I believe I can cure you soon. Maybe he can heal your eyes, not necessarily. " The woman in purple observed carefully, and even saw the difference in simego''s eyes at a glance. "Get out..." "Girl, what you said is true? Is his medical skill really higher than that of the miracle doctor Qin Hua? And heal his eyes? " Fengyu just came back at this time. She just heard what the woman in purple said. She couldn''t help but be happy. She ran back step by step and ran to the woman in purple and Xin mogo. Xin mogo heard the voice of Feng Yu and immediately stood up, "cough... Cough..." The woman in purple looked at Feng Yu and asked, "are you?" "I am... He is my husband. Girl, please take us to the expert you said right away. We will be very grateful. " Feng Yu replied and handed Xin mogo the water taken back from the big fan leaf in her hand. -- There are updates at 12 pm! Chapter 393 The woman in purple did not expect that Xin mogo had married. She looked at Feng Yu in front of her quietly, and her tone changed to a cold way: "OK, I''ll take you to see him. Come with me. However, in the first place, the man is eccentric. It''s up to you whether he agrees to help or not. " Feng Yu nodded happily, "don''t you know your name?" "My last name is Zhuo and my first name is Yizi. What about you?" Zhuo Yizi replied and then asked. "My surname is'' Feng '', a single name is'' Yu'', and my husband''s surname is'' Xin ''. Thank you, Miss Zhuo." Feng Yu thanks again. Zhuo Yizi nodded faintly and led the way in front, "come with me." Feng Yu nodded again and said to Xin mogo, "let''s go and see you." When Zhuo Yizi said that "the man''s medical skill is higher than Qin Hua", Xin mogo vaguely guessed who it was. In those years, Qin Hua and Yi Yang were brothers. After they left the school one after another, their master disappeared overnight. No one knows what happened between Qin Hua and Yi Yang, let alone where their master is going. Over the years, simogo hasn''t sent anyone to look for it, but there is no clue, but I didn''t expect to be lucky to know today. Feng Yu kept up with Zhuo Yizi in front. She was curious that there were people in the world who were higher than the medical skills of the miracle doctor Qin Hua? Is it possible that the girl in front is exaggerating? However, anyway, I still want to go and have a look. I hope that man can really detoxify simego. -- After a whole hour. Zhuo Yizi stopped on a wanzhang cliff and turned back to Feng Yu and Xin mogo: "that man lives under the cliff. There is a long vine on the cliff. You can catch it down. " Feng Yu heard the speech and took two steps to look down the cliff. I saw that the fog below was boundless and bottomless. "Mr. Xin, Mrs. Xin, I can only take one person down at a time. Who will go first?" Zhuo Yizi then asked, looking over Fengyu to xinmogo. This is really a problem. Feng Yu also looks at Xin mogo, and Yu Guang glances at Zhuo Yizi, who has just met. After all, I just got to know each other. I don''t know the details of the other party or whether the other party can be trusted. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to go on like this, no matter who comes first. Zhuo Yizi waited and asked Feng Yu to discuss with Xin mogo. After a slight silence, xinmogo said, "girl, go alone first. I''ll take my wife and come later." Is he sure to go on? In such a physical condition, and with a person? Zhuo Yizi obviously had some doubts, but on the surface, he smiled and nodded, "well, I''ll wait for you below." Then he jumped down with a jump, grabbed the ivy on the cliff on the way, and fell like a fairy. Feng Yu looked at it, a little frightened and said to Xin mogo, "are you really sure? Your body now... " "The worst result is that my wife will be buried with me. I will die without regret." Xin mogo hooked his lips, grabbed Feng Yu''s waist and jumped down with Feng Yu. He also grabbed the ivy on the cliff and fell to the ground safely. At the moment of landing, there was a surge of Qi and blood in his chest, and a big mouthful of blood came up in his throat, which simego swallowed. Chapter 394 Zhuo Yizi, who fell to the ground first, stood not far away and looked at it. He didn''t expect that Xin mogo''s martial arts were so high that he was hurt like this. When he saw him at first, he almost thought he was dying. He could take a man down from such a high cliff safely. I don''t know how high his martial arts will be when his body recovers, It seems that I have never heard of such a person in the Jianghu. I don''t know what the details are. For a time, Zhuo Yizi couldn''t help but have a little interest in simogo. "Miss Zhuo?" Feng Yu walked up and found Zhuo Yizi in a daze. She couldn''t help shouting again. Zhuo Yizi heard the sound and suddenly recovered. All the looks on his face were perfectly covered in an instant. He smiled and said, "you continue to come with me." Feng Yu nodded and followed with Xin mogo. She had a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery during her walk. -- About half an hour later. Zhuo Yizi stopped outside a green bamboo forest with Feng Yu and Xin mogo. Each green bamboo is very tall and dense at a glance. There is a gravel path in the middle, all the way to the depths of the green bamboo forest. While leading the way, Zhuo Yizi asked again, "that man''s temperament is very strange. I''ve known him for some time. I''m a little familiar, but I''m not familiar. I''ll come and deliver dinner to him. What do you want from him? Tell him yourself then. Whether you can ask him to promise depends on your own ability. I have something to do today. I''ll leave after dinner. " Feng Yu nodded to remember. At the same time, she thought to herself that people living in such an isolated place should be experts in the world. She couldn''t help believing Zhuo Yizi''s sentence "his medical skills are higher than Qin Hua". The man Zhuo Yizi said didn''t live in the green bamboo forest, but outside the green bamboo forest. After passing through the green bamboo forest, Feng Yu looked ahead and saw that there was an empty space in front of her. A villa was built against the two mountains in the back. Zhuo Yizi went on, "he lives in that villa. No one came here except me. He occasionally leaves and goes out to find food. " Feng Yu listened and suddenly thought of a question, "Miss Zhuo, I don''t know the name of the expert. I hope you can tell me." "Well, excuse me. In addition, after you see him, don''t ask, remember. " Feng Yu couldn''t help wondering. When she wanted to say something else, Xin mogo pinched her arm. Instinctively, when she looked sideways, she saw Xin mogo shaking her head gently. Seeing this, Feng Yu was more and more confused. Did Xin mogo already know who that man was? -- The gate of the villa. Zhuo Yizi stopped slightly and said to Feng Yu and Xin mogo, "come in with me." As soon as the gate enters, it is a big lake, and an arch bridge extends from the gate to the opposite. There are many fish in the lake. All the fish are blue. "There are mechanisms on the bridge. You can''t walk a step. You must fly directly. In addition, the lake water is poisonous, and the fish in the lake are more poisonous. Once bitten by the fish, he will be killed immediately. Even the great Luo fairy can''t save him. " Zhuo Yizi then flew to the opposite side. His lightness and martial arts are very good. Xin mogo grabbed Feng Yu''s waist and took her there. After the arch bridge, there is a transverse corridor. This corridor directly divides the whole villa into two. Chapter 395 After walking into the corridor, the hall is directly opposite, and houses are on both sides of the hall. From the corridor to the hall directly opposite, there is a rectangular flat depression. The depression is about four or five feet long and three feet wide. It is about people''s knees high. There is a flat straight road paved with stone bricks in the center, and there is no grass on the left and right sides of the straight road. Looking around, the whole villa is nothing special except the fish in the lake just now. "This stone brick straight road can''t go either. You need to fly over directly. I''ll take you to the hall first. " In the hall, except that the beams and columns are relatively high and the overall pattern is relatively open, there is nothing special, just like an ordinary hall. "Wait a minute. I''ll see him and see if he wants to see you." Zhuo Yizi said, put down his lunch box and turned away. After Zhuo Yizi left, Feng Yu asked Xin mogo, "do you already know who that person is?" "If nothing happens, he should be Dugu Qiong, the master of Qin Hua and Yi Yang." "The master of Qin Hua and Yi Yang?" Feng Yu didn''t think of it and asked in surprise. At this time, Zhuo Yizi, who had just left, came back. "He''s not here. He should have gone out to find food. You..." "That man, isn''t he?" While Zhuo Yizi was talking, Feng Yu suddenly caught a glimpse of a man sitting on the arch bridge that had just come over. I don''t know when the man appeared and where he came from. From his back, he seems to be feeding fish. And that figure, I don''t know if it''s Feng Yu''s illusion. Feng Yu feels as if she has some deja vu. She seems to have seen it somewhere. By the way, it''s the inn. It''s the man sitting in the corner in the inn in the town yesterday afternoon. Zhuo Yizi looked over and said, "it''s him. You wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look. " A moment later, Zhuo Yizi came back again and said to Feng Yu and Xin mogo: "I said something to him for a long time, but he didn''t pay any attention to me. I think he seems to be in a bad mood today. You''d better come back tomorrow and bring food when you come. " "Tomorrow?" Zhuo Yizi nodded, "there is a bamboo house in the green bamboo forest just passed by. That bamboo house is vacant all year round. You can stay there for one night and come back tomorrow. I have something to do. I need to go first. I''ll come when I''m free. Now, let''s get out of here. " After listening to Zhuo Yizi''s words, Fengyu looked at the arch bridge again. There was nothing there. The man who appeared just now was almost haunted. -------Dividing line------- In the green bamboo forest. The bamboo house is very rudimentary. At first glance, it can be seen that no one has lived in it for a long time. Zhuo Yizi did have something to do. He took Feng Yu and Xin mogo to the bamboo house and left. When I left, I looked back at the same simogo, with a slight hook on my red lips. Inside the bamboo house, Feng Yu looked around and found that although the bamboo house was very simple, it had a room and a kitchen. Generally speaking, it was good. She said to Xin mogo, "since you said that the man was likely to be the master of Qin Hua and Yi Yang, he must be able to detoxify you. Maybe it can heal your eyes. " Xin mogo said before that his eyes can see a very weak light now, and Feng Yu believes that the chance of vision restoration should be great. "That also depends on whether he is willing to do it." Simergo''s tone was calm and his look indistinguishable. -- At night, Feng Yu, who cleaned up the whole bamboo house, was very tired. As soon as she fell back, she fell on the bamboo bed and didn''t want to move. Xinmogo came in and walked to Fengyu on the bamboo bed. When Feng Yu, who fell on the bamboo bed, saw Xin mogo getting closer and closer, she quickly sat up and was about to go down. Chapter 396 Xin mogo''s speed was obviously one step faster than Feng Yu. He sat down directly at the edge of the bed and stopped Feng Yu who wanted to go down. Feng Yu was a little nervous. "What are you doing?" "I didn''t do anything and didn''t want to do anything. What are you so afraid of doing? Or do you want me to do something? " In the second half of the sentence, there was an obvious and far-reaching meaning in his tone. Xin mogo "looked" at Feng Yu in front of him with a smile, and his body was still in front of Feng Yu. "..." Feng Yu secretly clenched her teeth. It was clear that he suddenly came in, came over and stopped her, but in the end, she turned her back without changing her face. "It''s getting late. When I first came here, I don''t know the surrounding situation. I shouldn''t go out to find food. I''ll make do with it. I''ll go to bed first and talk about it early tomorrow morning." Can''t hear Feng Yu''s voice, but it''s not difficult to imagine the look on Feng Yu''s face. Xin mogo stopped teasing Feng Yu, said seriously, and reached out to pet Feng Yu''s head. Feng Yu hurriedly turned her head away from Xin mogo''s hand and still didn''t speak. Simergo withdrew his hand and lay down directly on the outside of the bamboo bed. Feng Yu didn''t expect Xin mogo''s move. The whole person immediately turned inward, and her back suddenly hit the cold bamboo wall behind her. This side of Fengyu just gave more space to xinmogo. Simego moved in, his slender body directly occupied half of the bed, then hooked his lips and closed his eyes. There was a candle on the table. The faint light was not very bright, but it was OK. Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo who had closed her eyes by candlelight. In fact, Zhuo Yizi, the girl in purple who brought them here today, obviously has a crush on Xin mogo. How can Fengyu not see this. It''s just that Feng Yu pretended not to see it. After all, since Zhuo Yizi is familiar with that person, they have to ask that person to agree to help through Zhuo Yizi to a large extent, so how can Mao rashly break the deadlock. Second, who knows what simego thinks? It has to be said that the man who closes his eyes at the moment does have the capital to make women like it at a glance. Feng Yu looked at it and pursed her lips. A moment later, Feng Yu stood up quietly, stepped across xinmogo''s lying body and was ready to get out of bed. At this time, one hand quickly buckled Feng Yu''s wrist, then pulled Feng Yu down without saying a word, and then turned over neatly to press Feng Yu under her, "where are you going so late?" "You..." he hasn''t slept yet? Feng Yu''s heart beat faster and was a little frightened. "Or do you really want me to ''do'' something because you can''t sleep?" Xin mogo said again intimately close to Feng Yu''s ear. How could Feng Yu not hear the meaning of Xin mogo''s words? She suddenly tightened her body, pushed Xin mogo on her body, and said quickly, "don''t mess around." "If you don''t want me to mess around, just close your eyes and go to bed immediately. Don''t make any more moves." Simergo''s tone remained unchanged. "... OK." Judging the situation and giving in temporarily, Feng Yu quickly nodded nervously. She just wanted Xin mogo to let her go first and get rid of the current situation. Seeing that Feng Yu was so obedient, Xin mogo really let go of Feng Yu, turned sideways, face up and lay down again outside the bamboo bed. Chapter 397 Xin mogo seldom went out of the bamboo garden for so many years. Everyone only knew that he lived in seclusion and was left alone by Xin Haoyan. In fact, under this cover, he had secretly taken over Xin Haoyan''s secret forces step by step. The reason why he was blind and could not see things had nothing to do with Xin Huanli. The rumors that had been circulating outside were not true. Last time, Emperor Cang Jingtian suddenly married and gave Hua Ning to Xin mogo, who was ignored by Xin Haoyan in the "bamboo garden". Xin Haoyan had no way to resist the order, but had to obey it. He clearly knew the purpose of Cang Jingtian''s doing that. Later, something like that happened. The marriage was cancelled. Cang Jingtian put Xin mogo in prison and wanted to force Xin Haoyan to intercede for Xin mogo, so as to deal with Xin Haoyan. Of course, Xin Haoyan knew Cang Jingtian''s purpose, so on the surface, the ruthless Jedi directly broke off the "father son relationship" with Xin mogo, leaving Cang Jingtian helpless. The secret has already agreed all the countermeasures with xinmogo, but the emergence of Fengyu is an accident. Xin Haoyan approached Xin mogo, personally explored Xin mogo''s pulse, lost his true Qi to Xin mogo, and said in a constant tone: "it seems that you really don''t matter, and you still live very comfortably here?" "Dugu dome is here." Xin mogo calmly replied, using the true Qi lost by Xin Haoyan to himself, he carried his power again, and succeeded in completely suppressing the toxin in his body. Xin Haoyan was surprised, and then nodded, "I see. Unexpectedly, he hid here after looking for him for so many years." Simego turned and asked, "how''s it going outside?" "Thanks to Cang Jingtian''s cultivation of Cang Yueyu for so many years, Cang Yueyu still owes the heat. You may as well stay here. First find a way to heal your eyes. Don''t worry about the outside things. I''ll deal with them. By the way, since you live so comfortably, you can try to add some incense to the Xin family. " On that day, Xin mogo set up that game. When the flying pigeon sent a letter informing him that he wanted to marry Feng Yu, Xin Haoyan saw that Xin mogo was different from Feng Yu. For Xin Haoyan, Xin mogo can like anyone. He doesn''t object, as long as Xin mogo likes himself. Xin mogo was silent. In fact, he had already had this idea in his heart and asked Feng Yu to have a child for him. Xin Haoyan stayed soon and left soon. Outside the bamboo house, a group of people in black who came with Xin Haoyan stayed at Xin Haoyan''s order. Simergo called two of them in and asked them to prepare some things immediately. They should stay here for an extra period of time. Another thing is to check the details of the woman named "Zhuo Yizi" yesterday and see what her relationship with Dugu Qiong is. The man in black bowed his hand and went to do it immediately. -----Dividing line----- The bamboo house is surrounded by green bamboo. After looking for a circle in the bamboo forest, Feng Yu dug up several winter bamboo shoots and caught a gray rabbit. Fengyu immediately took the winter bamboo shoots and the hare to the outside of the bamboo forest to find out if there was water. After cleaning the hare, she took them to honor the elder. As for the bamboo shoots, she kept them with Xin mogo. To the east of the green bamboo forest, there is a stream with clean water. After finishing the rabbit quickly, Feng Yu took the rabbit and the shelled winter bamboo shoots back to the green bamboo forest and went to the kitchen to be busy. Chapter 398 "I didn''t expect you to cook." At the kitchen door, simego, who came slowly, spoke slowly. "What is this, I used to..." the words came out smoothly. When she was halfway there, she suddenly thought of something. Feng Yu hurried to shut up. Feng Yu, Feng Yufeng''s eldest daughter, has always been the apple of Feng Yufeng''s eye. She is a daughter of gold. How can she cook without touching the spring water. And she, not really Fengyu, is a person who came through. In her world, she always lives alone and cooks naturally. She can''t eat out all year round. There are a lot of monosodium glutamate in the food outside, which is bad for her health. But Feng Yu couldn''t tell Xin mogo about these, nor was she going to tell Xin mogo. "Before what? Why not? " Asked simego. According to his investigation, Feng Yufeng loves Feng Yu very much. How can Feng Yu cook? "Nothing. You go to the lobby and wait. I''ll finish it soon. After dinner, we will pay a visit to the old man and confirm whether he is Qin Hua''s master Dugu Qiong. " Feng Yu changed the subject. There are some oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar left in the kitchen. I don''t know how long it has been put, but it can still be used. Simego was silent, didn''t speak, didn''t turn around and left, and a trace of meditation rose in his heart. After a while¡ª¡ª Feng Yu went out with her hand fried winter bamboo shoots to the hall of the bamboo house. In the hall of the bamboo house, a bamboo square table and four bamboo chairs are very simple. Feng Yu put down the winter bamboo shoots, then turned to the kitchen, took two pairs of chopsticks and two bowls, sat down and ate. She was starving to death. Xin mogo sat down opposite Feng Yu and didn''t have much hope for Feng Yu''s cooking, but she didn''t want to be very good. There were some accidents, just as she could cook unexpectedly. Feng Yu realized later that Xin mogo looked much better today, and she couldn''t help feeling a little happy. After a breakfast, neither of them said anything and passed quickly in silence. ---------Dividing line--------- after meal. After finishing the dishes and chopsticks, Feng Yu went to visit the people in the villa with Xin mogo. The gate of the villa was closed, and there was almost no sound around. Feng Yu stepped forward two steps and knocked on the Zhuang door. No one in the villa came to open the door for a long time. Feng Yu knocked again. At this time, a man in black suddenly appeared and told simogo, "little Lord, there is no one inside." Feng Yu was surprised. Unexpectedly, xinmogo''s people had been found. When did they arrive? Is it in the morning? Xin mogo nodded faintly, let the man in black go down, and then returned to the bamboo house with Feng Yu. -- When Feng Yu and Xin mogo returned to the bamboo house in the green bamboo forest, the bamboo house had taken on a new look and had everything for use, especially the room. At first glance, the bamboo bed was covered with snow-white silk quilts, and several sets of clean white clothes were stacked neatly. After simergo entered, he directly ordered people to prepare water. He wanted to bathe. Feng Yu turned to go out. Xin mogo didn''t stop him and said to Feng Yu, "you can write a letter now. I''ll send it to Feng Yufeng immediately. The sooner he resigns and goes into seclusion, the sooner he leaves the capital, the better. " Chapter 399 Feng Yu nodded and went to the hall. On the table in the hall, someone has prepared pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Feng Yu sat down, picked up her pen, thought slightly, and calmly wrote. Between the lines, she didn''t say that she was the adoptive daughter "Huayu Princess" received by the emperor Cang Jing Tian, but simply stated that Cang Yueyu was obsessed with her. She was afraid that Cang Yueyu would be bad for him, and then briefly explained the interests. She hoped that Feng Yufeng could retire. She didn''t want him to have anything to do. After writing, Feng Yu dried the ink on the paper, folded it, pressed it with ink inkstone, got up and walked out. She wanted to go out for a little walk. -------Dividing line------- The scenery here is very good, with beautiful mountains and rivers and isolated from the world. It is a good place for seclusion. Feng Yu walked and unknowingly came to the stream in the morning. The water was far away. After standing alone by the stream for a while, Feng Yu swam up the stream aimlessly. After walking for about a long time, Feng Yu suddenly saw a man sitting by the stream in front. The man was bent and was eating and fishing. Feng Yu looked at it and recognized that the figure was the man in the lobby of the inn that day and the man sitting on the arch bridge feeding fish yesterday. She hurried over and politely arched her hands and said, "senior..." Dugu Qiong turned his back to Feng Yu and ignored her. Feng Yu naturally saw it. After a pause, she continued: "senior, we are here to seek medical treatment. I hope you..." Dugu Qiong got up and left. From his voice, he naturally recognized that the person who came at the moment was the one in the inn that day. Yesterday, when he came back from the outside, he found three people in the villa. He didn''t see them at that time. After ignoring Zhuo Yizi, he left directly. From beginning to end, he didn''t know who Zhuo Yizi had brought and didn''t want to know. At this moment, I knew the identity of the visitor. I didn''t expect that they were destined to meet again. For so many years, he has been living in seclusion here alone. He doesn''t care about the world and doesn''t want to pay attention to the gratitude and resentment of the outside world. In fact, the "master" who deceived the shopkeeper and the waiter was just saying casually and cheating some money. Feng Yu was stunned and hurriedly followed up, "senior..." Dugu Qiong was impatient, and he disappeared in a moment. What a powerful lightness skill! After staying for a while, Feng Yu turned and went to the villa. She believed that Dugu Qiong must have returned to the villa. At the gate of the villa, the door was closed. Feng Yu knocked quickly. As in the morning, no one came to open the door for a long time. Feng Yu hesitated. Would you like to push the door directly? However, if she went in so rashly, wouldn''t it be more than worth the loss if she annoyed the people inside? After thinking about it calmly for a while, Feng Yu felt that she had to take her time, so she stepped back, bowed her hands politely to the closed door and said, "senior, I''m sorry to disturb you fishing just now. I hope you can forgive me. I took the liberty to come here this time because my husband is highly poisonous and my medical skills are shallow. I don''t have this ability. I hope you can help me. In addition, my husband has been blind for many years and his eyes can''t see things. I hope the elder can cure him. The younger generation is very grateful. " There was no sound in the villa, just like an empty villa. Chapter 400 After waiting for a long time, Feng Yu turned and left. She was ready to go back to the bamboo house to make something to eat and send it to the people inside for lunch. She hoped to invite the people inside earlier. In addition, if the people inside were really Dugu Qiong, the master of Qin Hua and Yi Yang, it would be great if she could officially worship the people inside as teachers. When I went to shenlu Valley to study medicine with Qin Hua, I only learned the beginning. It was even more so when she asked him to teach her medicine. She just learned some fur. ---------------Dividing line--------------- A bamboo house in a green bamboo forest. Returning to Fengyu, she saw Xin mogo and Zhuo Yizi in purple from a distance. Zhuo Yizi had something to leave yesterday. It would have taken several days to deal with it, but today he deliberately took the time to come over. It was expected that Feng Yu and Xin mogo must have touched their noses. Xinmogo sent someone to secretly investigate Zhuo Yizi''s identity. How could Zhuo Yizi not send someone to investigate the identity of xinmogo and Fengyu. "Young Master Xin, did you go to visit that man today?" Zhuo Yizi asked. Simego replied, "yes, but the man is not here." "I think he should be here. He is withdrawn and seldom treats people. Shall I take you again? " Zhuo Yizi said. At the same time, he keenly found that simego''s complexion was much better than yesterday. I saw that at the moment, he changed his clothes. He was no longer the broken sleeve and the white clothes stained with blood yesterday. The sunlight scattered through the interlaced bamboo leaves and fell on him, making people unable to move away from their sight. Who the hell is he? Zhuo Yizi looked at it and looked forward to the people sent out to investigate coming back as soon as possible. "Then there will be miss lauzhuo." The person sent out by simego to investigate also hasn''t sent back the news. Simego calmly replied. Zhuo Yizi nodded with a smile. His speech and behavior were both informal and elegant. "Where is it, childe Xin is really too polite." Feng Yu stepped forward and vaguely heard the dialogue between Zhuo Yizi and Xin mogo. Looking at their "talking and laughing" appearance, she somehow felt some unspeakable discomfort in her heart. She didn''t feel jealous and said politely, "Miss Zhuo, you''re coming." "Mrs. Xin, where were you just now? I''ve been here for some time. " Zhuo Yizi looked at Feng Yu coming back with the same smile. Listen to Zhuo Yizi''s words, it turns out that she and xinmogo have been alone for some time. Feng Yu smiled and said, "I just went out and walked casually. I don''t know if Miss Zhuo will come. I hope Miss Zhuo will forgive me. " Zhuo Yizi smiled: "the scenery here is really good. It''s worth walking. Come on, I''ll take you to the man. " "No, I''m a little tired. Go and I''ll wait for you here." When Feng Yu finished, she crossed xinmogo and walked to the bamboo house behind xinmogo. Xinmogo naturally felt something wrong with Fengyu. He brushed past and grabbed Fengyu''s wrist and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just a little tired." Feng Yu broke Xin mogo''s hand and continued to walk to the bamboo house. Simego stopped and frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?" ------------------------------ Chapter 401 Zhuo Yizi looked at her. She was a woman. Naturally, she saw why Feng Yu was here. At the same time, she also saw that Xin mogo cared about Feng Yu. She interrupted: "I think Mrs. Xin is really tired. Mr. Xin, why don''t we go together and let Mrs. Xin have a good rest. " Feng Yu nodded and didn''t want to say anything more. Xin mogo didn''t get out of the way. After a little silence, he took Feng Yu''s hand and went back to the room to find out what was going on. Zhuo Yizi saw this and hurriedly caught up with him: "Young Master Xin, aren''t you going?" "Later." "But I''m leaving later." Xin mogo didn''t speak and continued to pull Feng Yu back to her room, hardly looking back. Feng Yu pulled her hand hard, but she couldn''t pull it out. For a time, she was almost forced to move forward, staggering step by step. Zhuo Yizi was stunned. Of course, she thought that Xin mogo would go to the villa with her to meet Dugu Qiong when she heard that she was leaving, but he didn''t think he didn''t care at all, let alone figure out what happened to Feng Yu in his heart, which was more important than the poison and eyes in him. The next moment, Zhuo Yizi frowned slowly and brushed away directly. --------------Dividing line-------------- In the room of the bamboo house. After xinmogo pulled Fengyu in, he closed the door with his backhand and asked, "what''s the matter?" "As I said, I''m fine. I''m just a little tired and want to have a rest. Miss Zhuo is still waiting outside. Hurry up and don''t delay. " Xin mogo obviously didn''t believe it. He put one hand on the door behind Feng Yu, touched Feng Yu''s side face with one hand, and said in Feng Yu''s Dodge: "his face is so tight, his face is so ugly, and he said it''s okay?" After a slight pause, his tone sank again, but he was still kind, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want you to hide something from me." "I don''t have anything to hide from you. I''m telling the truth. Do you believe it or not?" Feng Yu is a little impatient. Simego began to be unhappy. "I''ll ask again for the last time and say." "I''ve said that you don''t believe it. What do you want me to say? Besides, who are you? What qualifications do you have to ask me? You care too much. " Feng Yu felt so uncomfortable that she didn''t even know why. Some of them couldn''t say. In short, she was very uncomfortable and didn''t want to say anything more. In this way, he was repeatedly pressed by xinmogo. Under impatience, he couldn''t help getting angry. If he hadn''t thought much, he blurted out and pushed away xinmogo''s hand. When xinmogo heard the speech, his face was completely black and sank down, and his gentle face was no longer, "just say it again." "I said, who are you and what qualifications do you have..." "Don''t you know this problem yet? Shall I ''remind'' and ''remind'' you? " He was so patient that he kindly asked her what had happened, but he didn''t expect her to say such a thing. He didn''t know good or bad. Xin Mo Gordon interrupted Feng Yu with a calm face, and the word "remind" almost clenched his teeth. After that, Xin mogo stroked Feng Yu''s face with the hand pushed away by Feng Yu, strong and overbearing. Feng Yu dodged on her side and said in a cold voice, "let go!" Chapter 402 After half a ring. The well-dressed Fengyu got up and went down to the ground. Her feet were weak and weak at the moment of landing. She almost fell down. Finally, she forced her teeth to go to the table, sat down next to xinmogo, took the bowl of porridge in front of her and drank it. She was so hungry. Xin mogo didn''t eat. He just "looked" at Feng Yu in front of him, and his lips were obviously spoiled with silk. When Feng Yu was half eaten, she suddenly realized something. She raised her head and looked at Xin mogo. She was embarrassed and said, "why don''t you eat?" "I''m not hungry." Xin mogo said, pushing the bowl of porridge in front of him to Feng Yu and giving it to Feng Yu. "I''ve had enough. I can''t eat so much." Feng Yu hurriedly pushed back and put the spoon in front of Xin mogo into Xin mogo''s hand. She had to eat with Xin mogo. Xin moge nodded, drank a few mouthfuls and said to Feng Yu, "I have sent someone to send your letter to Feng Yufeng. I believe he will receive it in the next two days. As long as he is willing to retire, I will send someone to protect him and take him out of the capital safely. " Feng Yu was silent for a moment. "Father, he has been an official for many years. It''s not easy to have today''s status, but because of me..." "There''s nothing wrong with rushing back. Since ancient times, few officials have come to a good end. Perhaps it is because of your advice today that he has avoided his future fate. Don''t you think so? " Simergo said, the others didn''t say much. Feng Yu thought for a while. It was right, so she didn''t say anything. ------------ after meal. Xin mogo asked Feng Yu to stay in the bamboo house. He went to visit Dugu Qiong alone. Feng Yu was a little worried and wanted to go together, "I''ll go with you. By the way, Dugu Qiong, we have met before, that is, the man sitting in the corner in the lobby of the inn in the town that day. " Xin mogo nodded and said that he already knew that the person sent to investigate had sent back the news when Fengyu fell asleep, and said about Dugu Qiong''s blackmail shopkeeper and the waiter''s money. It can be seen that Dugu Qiong is very poor now and even uses such means. When he entered the Inn at that time, simego already noticed that there were people sitting in the corner, and the martial arts of the people sitting were not low and hidden, but he didn''t know whether the other party was an enemy or a friend at that time, so he didn''t say anything. At this time, a report came from the door: "young master, that Dugu Qiong is now in the villa." Simego replied, "I see." The people outside bowed down immediately. Feng Yu hurriedly said, "I''ll go with you. I don''t know if he knows about your imprisonment of Yu Yang. If you know, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to agree. I have a little friendship with Qin Hua. Qin Hua has also taught me medical skills. In this way, I have a good relationship with him. Maybe he will look at me and nod in agreement. " Xinmogo saw that Fengyu must go. After thinking a little, he nodded and said, "well, let''s go and see you." Feng Yu smiled and nodded, then said, "by the way, how''s Yi Yang?" "That night, led by Xueyi, Cang Yueyu entered the valley, took advantage of the chaos and went back to take away Yi Yang." At this point, a trace of murderous spirit flashed on xinmogo''s face. Xueyi dared to betray him and died like that. It''s really cheap for her. As for Xuefang, she was taken away by Cang Yueyu. Chapter 403 "Bend and take away Yu Yang?" Feng Yu was surprised. Simego didn''t say anything. ---------Dividing line--------- After about a cup of tea. Feng Yu, dressed neatly and combed her hair, went out of the room with Xin mogo. A man in black who had just come down from the cliff came at this time and reported to xinmogo: "young Lord, I have found the identity of Zhuo Yizi. She is the sister of the owner of "Zhuofeng villa" and the third lady of "Zhuofeng villa". Over the years, Zhuo yilie, the leader of "Zhuo Feng mountain villa", was seriously injured twice and became possessed by martial arts once. Zhuo Yizi accompanied him here to ask Dugu Qiong for help. Zhuo Yizi would occasionally send meals to Dugu Qiong when she asked him for help. As for the relationship between Zhuo Yizi and Dugu Qiong, my subordinates have not found out yet. I hope you will forgive me. " Xinmogo seldom involves in Jianghu affairs, but this "Zhuo Feng villa" still knows something. Unexpectedly, Zhuo Yizi is Zhuo yilie''s sister. Fengyu hasn''t been in this world for a long time. She doesn''t have time or opportunity to know too much. Now it''s the first time she''s heard of "Zhuo Feng villa". "If you check again, you must find out the relationship between Zhuo Yizi and Dugu Qiong in three days." Simego quickly commanded. The man in black bowed his hand, turned down and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "Come on, let''s go and visit Dugu dome." After the man in black left, Xin mogo said to Feng Yu with a calm tone. Dugu Qiong, I really have to "see you". Feng Yu nodded and went to the villa with Xin mogo. ----------Dividing line---------- In the villa at night, the door is closed, the inside and outside are dark, there is no light, and it is quiet. Feng Yu came with Xin mogo. After approaching, Feng Yu first stepped forward and knocked on the door. After waiting for no one to open the door for a long time, she pushed the door open with a slight force. Dugu Qiong was sitting alone on the arch bridge feeding the fish. He heard footsteps outside the door long before Fengyu knocked. He was not surprised that Fengyu pushed the door in, or even raised his head. The lake in the moonlight and the fish in the lake are all crowded together to compete for food. Under the sparkling light, they emit blue fluorescence. They are incredibly beautiful and extremely toxic. They are the product of Dugu Qiong''s variation after the drug test. Feng Yu immediately bowed her hands politely and said, "elder Dugu, take the liberty to disturb me again..." "If you know to disturb, why come again." Dugu Qiong replied coldly, still didn''t raise his head and completely refused people thousands of miles away. At this time, xinmogo came forward, directly crossed the threshold and went in. At the same time, he motioned Fengyu to wait outside first. The pushed villa door was then closed back by an internal force, separating the inside and outside of the door. Feng Yu frowned slightly. She didn''t know what Xin mogo was up to. She waited outside the door with some worry. Time passed slowly in Fengyu''s waiting. There was no sound in the villa across the door. It was obvious that people should mistakenly think that there was no one inside. For a long time, when Feng Yu was impatient, the Zhuang door opened, Xin mogo stood at the Zhuang door, and Dugu Qiong was no longer on the arch bridge. Feng Yu hurried forward. Simego came out slowly. "How''s it going? What did you say to him? Did he promise? I... " Chapter 404 "You look worried. Now that I''m here, I''m sure. Go, go back first, and he will answer me tomorrow morning. " Simego said as he walked on. Feng Yu hurried up and followed him. She was curious and said, "what did you say to him? Since you are so sure, did you promise me to come with you just now? " "You have to come. Since you are so worried, why don''t you refuse? " Simego smiled and joked. Feng Yu pursed her lips and was annoyed. She couldn''t help asking, "what did you say to him?" "Everyone has his weakness, and Dugu Qiong is no exception." Seeing that Fengyu had to know, Xin mogo said frankly, his words were calm and without waves. Feng Yu listened and suddenly understood. She said in disbelief, "do you threaten him? Do you always do things like this? " "What''s wrong? If you can achieve your goal. " Simergo suddenly stopped. "Why, don''t you like it?" "... No." Feng Yu shook her head and said nothing. In fact, her original intention was to worship Dugu Qiong as a teacher, but Xin mogo''s threat might ruin her plan, which could not help but be disappointed. Xin mogo vaguely felt something from Feng Yu''s tone. After a moment of silence, he spoiled the tunnel: "go back first and find a way for her husband and you." "What do you think? You know what I want to do? " Feng Yu was stunned and hurriedly asked. Simergo slightly hooked his lips, smiled and said nothing. ------------------------------------- The bamboo house in the green bamboo forest was brightly lit and silent around. There was no one inside or outside the bamboo house. Feng Yu didn''t know where Xin mogo''s people were hiding, so she couldn''t help looking around. Simego went in, sat down at the table in the hall and poured himself a cup of tea. Feng Yu sat down opposite Xin mogo. In fact, she was always curious about how Xin mogo recovered so quickly and said, "I''ll take your pulse again." Simergo didn''t refuse. He continued to drink tea with a cup in one hand and put his hand across the table. Feng Yu got up and walked over. Judging from simego''s pulse, the poison in simego''s body has been completely suppressed. Xinmogo buckled the hand that Fengyu held his pulse, motioned Fengyu to sit down and said, "everyone has weakness. This weakness, if mastered well, can be used not only as a threat, but also for other purposes. Dugu Qiong...... "Xin mogo told Feng Yu everything about Dugu Qiong, so that Feng Yu could know more about Dugu Qiong and tell her how to move Dugu Qiong to make Dugu Qiong nod and promise to teach her. Anyway, she will stay here for a long time, so that Fengyu can do something she likes, and she won''t be bored. After hearing this, Feng Yu understood Dugu Qiong better. At the same time, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s your weakness?" "Want to know?" Simego didn''t answer the question. Feng Yu pursed her lips and turned to the topic and asked, "Cang Yueyu will certainly deal with King Xin''s house. How''s King Xin''s house now?" "It has nothing to do with me." Xin mogo replied indifferently. For the time being, he didn''t want Feng Yu to know the relationship between him and Xin Haoyan. Otherwise, when Xin Haoyan came in the morning, he wouldn''t let Feng Yu go out first. Chapter 405 In Feng Yu''s heart, almost like everyone else, she thought Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan were at odds with her father and son. Thinking of Xin Haoyan''s breaking off the father son relationship with Xin mogo when Xin mogo was sent to prison, and thinking of those words rumored outside, Feng Yu couldn''t help feeling a little hurt and asked, "what are your plans in the future?" "How about living in seclusion here with you?" Simego hooked his lips and smiled back. Feng Yu didn''t know whether what Xin mogo said was true or false or a joke. She smiled and replied, "well, you said it yourself. Don''t go back." Xin mogo didn''t say anything more. His hand clasped on Feng Yu''s wrist slightly rubbed Feng Yu''s skin with his finger abdomen, flashing a trace of meditation. -- Late at night, Feng Yu and Xin mogo went back to their room to have a rest. The bed in the room has been changed into a clean quilt, and everything has been tidy and neat. Feng Yu''s face turned a little red when she looked at it. When she and simergo left before, they had not had time to tidy up. It can be imagined who did all this at present. The next moment, regardless of these, Feng Yu, who was already yawning, walked directly over, took off her coat and lay in. Xin mogo then lay in and stretched out his hand to take Feng Yu into his arms. Feng Yu likes this feeling very much. She lies on Xin mogo''s chest, listens to Xin mogo''s heartbeat, and sleeps unconsciously. Xinmogo was not sleepy. He stroked Fengyu''s face again and touched it inch by inch. --- Early the next morning, the sun rose and Fengyu woke up early. Simego is still awake. Feng Yu Zhi began to look at it. After watching it for a moment, she couldn''t bear to wake Xin mogo, so she gently opened the quilt and got up. Simergo actually woke up long ago, but he didn''t open his eyes. Feng Yu opens the door and goes out. The air in the bamboo forest is very fresh, especially in the early morning. It''s refreshing and comfortable to breathe. Feng Yu walked out of the bamboo house and stood alone in the open space outside the bamboo house. In her mind, she began to recall everything Xin mogo told her about Dugu dome last night. After a while, Feng Yu turned to the kitchen and quickly prepared two breakfasts, one for Xin mogo and the other for Dugu Qiong. Xin mogo said that Dugu Qiong had lived in seclusion here alone since Qin Hua fell out with Yi Yang. Xinmogo said that Dugu Qiong would go fishing by the stream every morning. Xin mogo also said that Dugu Qiong passed the time by fishing. All the fish he caught were used to test the medicine. Those fish in zhuannei Lake survived after the medicine test. ¡­¡­ Yesterday, she met Dugu by the stream. Feng Yu, who brought breakfast, saw Dugu Qiong sitting there fishing. According to Dugu Qiong''s martial arts, it''s easy to catch a few fish. There''s no need to fish slowly. Obviously, he''s killing time as Xin mogo said. Feng Yu walked over. Dugu Qiong didn''t get up and leave as he did yesterday. Feng Yu approached and said, "elder Dugu, I''m really sorry last night." Feng Yu pointed to Xin mogo''s threat to Dugu Qiong, and then went on: "my husband didn''t mean to offend me. I hope you don''t mind. This is a little food made by the younger generation. I hope the elder won''t refuse. " After that, Feng Yu put breakfast next to Dugu Qiong. "What''s your relationship with Qin Hua and Yi Yang? Why did they teach you? " Just when Feng Yu thought Dugu Qiong wouldn''t pay attention to her, Dugu Qiong opened his mouth and asked coldly. Chapter 406 Hearing Dugu Qiong''s words, Feng Yu was not sure that Dugu Qiong didn''t know anything about the outside world, but she still wanted to test her. After a little thought, Feng Yu calmly replied without concealment and told the whole story one by one. Dugu Qiong smiled: "you are smart." "I dare not lie in front of my predecessors." Feng Yu looked serious and authentic. Dugu Qiong smiled again and said nothing more. A moment later, Yu Guang glanced at the breakfast sent by Feng Yu and set aside one hand to eat. Seeing this, Feng Yu was delighted and politely stepped back. She didn''t bother Dugu Qiong to have breakfast. She looked at the fish in the stream and pool and the scenery around her. After breakfast, Dugu Qiong said indifferently, "go back and tell him I promised. You don''t have to thank me or send food to please me. It''s not necessary. " Then Dugu Qiong picked up the bucket and left. There were obviously fewer fish in the barrel than usual, only one alone, but Dugu dome didn''t care about the quantity. Feng Yu quickly followed up and said, "master Dugu, I''m not flattering, but I''m sorry. My husband can''t help asking the master to do it by this means. I hope you won''t blame me. The elder is here alone and there is no one around to take care of him. It is right for the younger generation to prepare meals for the elder. " Dugu Qiong smiled and kept walking. -- At the gate of the villa, Dugu Qiong directly pushed the door in and didn''t close the door with his backhand. Feng Yu didn''t follow her in and said to Dugu Qiong''s back: "elder Dugu, since you just said you" promised ", I''ll call him now. Thank you." Then Fengyu turned back. In the bamboo house, xinmogo has left. The man in black simply reported to Fengyu that "xinmogo has something urgent to do temporarily". Feng Yu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xin mogo left like this. She couldn''t wait to tell her. Next time, Fengyu went to the villa every day to deliver dinner to Dugu Qiong. Dugu Qiong changed from "not paying much attention" at the beginning to "occasionally taking the initiative to talk to Feng Yu". Sometimes he even asked Feng Yu to watch the fish after his experiment and let Feng Yu participate in his research. Fengyu learned a lot from it, so she ran to the villa more and more frequently every day. During this period, she always had a trace of curiosity, that is, she had seen experiments with mice, rabbits, but she had never seen experiments with fish. Simego never came back during this period. -- This day, evening. Fengyu, who has free access to the villa, prepares meals in the villa kitchen and brings them out to eat with Dugu Qiong. When Dugu Qiong was half eaten, he suddenly put down his chopsticks and said to Feng Yu, "in fact, your qualifications are good. If I had met you ten years earlier, maybe I would take you as an apprentice. But now, I swore a few years ago that I would never accept disciples again in my life. If you want to worship me as a teacher, you''d better stop it. " Feng Yu was not surprised that Dugu Qiong saw through her intention, but she was surprised that Dugu Qiong was so straightforward and had no room to turn around. During this time, those people of Xin mogo have never appeared. They seem to have left like Xin mogo. The only isolated place is her and Dugu Qiong. They get along better and better, and Dugu Qiong has also instructed her. She already thinks that Dugu Qiong has accepted her. Unexpectedly Chapter 407 "Elder, I don''t know if you swear not to accept disciples, but it has something to do with Qin Hua or Yan Yang?" "Don''t tell me about them." Dugu Qiong suddenly stood up and left. Feng Yu pursed her lips and looked at Dugu Qiong''s back. After a long time, Feng Yu cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and returned to the bamboo house in the green bamboo forest alone. The inside and outside of the bamboo house were empty, and there was no sound around. Feng Yu couldn''t sleep. After lighting a candle and turning around, she practiced her sword in the open space outside the bamboo house. When they were in the valley, Xueyi and Xuefang not only taught Fengyu lightness skills, but also some martial arts. The beautiful music of the piano sounded imperceptibly and floated in the forest. When Feng Yu realized it later, she suddenly looked back and saw Xin mogo in white sitting there silently, with an ancient Qin on her knee and her hand caressing it. Feng Yu was happy at first. Unexpectedly, Xin mogo came back, but then he was annoyed. He left as soon as he wanted to go. It seemed that he didn''t put her in his heart at all. "Come here!" Feeling Feng Yu''s Chi Qi, Xin mogo smiled and put the Guqin on his knee aside. Feng Yu didn''t move and didn''t look at Xin mogo at the beginning of her side. She was sulky alone. Xin mogo got up and walked over. He put one hand on the green bamboo behind Feng Yu, and one hand naturally hugged Feng Yu''s waist. He trapped Feng Yu between himself and bamboo. He smiled and said, "if I don''t go, how can I give you a chance to get along with Dugu Qiong alone? Don''t you really want to learn from him? I think about you like this, but I can''t do well in the end, alas... "At last, xinmogo sighed. "Really?" Feng Yu replied dully that he had left her here alone for more than half a month, so that she could get along with Dugu Qiong? *** "Don''t believe it?" Simergo raised his eyebrows. Feng Yu is silent. "How can you thank me if my husband asks him to accept you as an apprentice?" Simego said again. "Can you make him promise?" Feng Yu didn''t believe it at once, and then said, "if you can make him promise, no matter what you want me to do or what you want me to do, I will promise you." After a slight meal, Feng Yu added four words, "never repent." "Keep your word?" Simego confirms. "Absolutely count!" "Then you wait." Since Feng Yu really wants to learn medicine, Xin mogo naturally tries to meet Feng Yu''s little hope. Feng Yu first wanted to study medicine because she wanted to have a self-defense skill in this strange world. Now, the original idea has not changed. She doesn''t like the feeling of being controlled everywhere. That feeling will make her feel very useless, and she is really interested in medicine. No matter how good, she can''t help asking, "what can you do?" "Please, I''ll tell you." Simergo is coquettish. I haven''t seen her for more than half a month. I have to say that he really misses her in his heart. "Even if you don''t say it." Feng Yu pushed away Xin mogo and walked away. Xin mogo stretched out his hand to pull her back, put Fengyu against the green bamboo again, and said calmly: "I''ll leave and give you a chance to get along with Dugu Qiong alone. I can see that he has a good impression of you. For so many years, although he has been living in seclusion here alone, he has never given up the research on medicine and poison. He naturally wants to have a real successor to pass on the research results of these medical skills and poison skills. This successor will not be Qin Hua or Yi Yang. He did swear not to accept any more disciples, but as I said, everyone has a weakness. As long as we master this weakness and work hard before, he will have a good impression of you. It''s not difficult to ask him to promise. " Chapter 408 Feng Yu seldom heard Xin mogo say so much at once. "Tomorrow, Weifu will see him again. You said, as long as you let him promise for your husband, you promise everything your husband wants you to do, and you will never go back on it. " Xin mogo went on and provoked Feng Yu''s jaw as he spoke. Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo''s face and felt a slight movement in her heart. She had been missing him for more than half a month. "Miss me?" Xin mogo then asked, took the hand on Feng Yu''s jaw, gently rubbed Feng Yu''s jaw with his finger belly, and kissed her head before Feng Yu answered. Her beauty made him eat marrow and know taste. Feng Yu''s heartbeat suddenly missed half a beat. She opened her mouth to say something. She didn''t want to be taken advantage of by Xin mogo. Xin mogo opened Feng Yu''s mouth slightly, easily pried off Feng Yu''s lips and drove straight in. At the same time, the whole person took a step forward, pressed Feng Yu tightly against the green bamboo behind Feng Yu, and then deepened this kiss. After a long time¡ª¡ª When Feng Yu was panting, Xin mogo raised his head and gently rubbed the wet lips of Feng Yu. Feng Yu blushed and hurriedly reached out to push away Xin mogo''s hand. Then she suddenly thought of something. Instead, she took Xin mogo''s hand and said, "didn''t you say you would teach me martial arts yourself?" "Do you think it''s appropriate to talk about this at this time?" Simego didn''t answer the question. "Why not. I just practiced my Kung Fu well, but you suddenly disturbed me. What, don''t you think you should make up for it? " "I think I should make up for the days I left." Simergo slightly hooked his lips, obviously meaning something. "If you leave, leave. It''s none of my business. Who wants you to compensate?" Feng Yu quickly returned. "Duplicity, really don''t need my ''compensation''?" Simego dotes. Feng Yu suddenly turned to her side and said nothing. Xin mogo reached out and rubbed Feng Yu''s long hair. Then he took out a jade pendant chain from his sleeve, took it for Feng Yu himself, and told him, "in the future, take it every day, and don''t take it down at any time." Feng Yu was curious. She stretched out her hand to pick it up and looked carefully. She asked, "why?" "Just take it." Simego wouldn''t say much. In fact, do you need to say more? This is the first thing he gave her. Naturally, I hope she takes it every day. Feng Yu smelled the speech and looked at it carefully. I saw that the pendant was very small, only the size of a person''s little thumb. It was worn by a red rope. It was white, crystal clear and free of impurities. It felt warm when touched by hand, with a snow lotus pattern engraved on it. The "Millennium snow lotus", Feng Yu went to the "poison King Valley" to get it. Naturally, I remember. Suddenly, Feng Yu''s eyes flashed, "I can take it every day, but you must teach me martial arts tonight and every day in the future." "Tell me the terms?" Simego smiled and flashed a dangerous light. "Do you agree? If you don''t agree, I''ll take it down now. I don''t like wearing such superfluous things around my neck. It''s troublesome and cumbersome. " Feng Yu said, trying to take off the chain on her neck. Simergo reached out and pressed, "compromise" tunnel: "OK, I promise you." "You said it yourself." Feng Yu was delighted, and then asked with great expectation, "what are you going to teach me first?" Chapter 409 "I''ll teach you... Well, be obedient. I''ll see if you dare to talk to me again in the future." With that, Xin mogo suddenly grabbed Feng Yu and went to the room. Unexpectedly, Feng Yu was almost startled. She hugged Xin mogo''s neck reflexively, and her heart beat faster and said, "you... What are you doing?" "Teach you how to be ''obedient''." Simego replied without changing his face. "You..." "This is what you want to learn." Xin mogo interrupts Feng Yu. During his speech, he has passed through the hall of the bamboo house to the door, directly kicked the door in, kicked the door back, walked to the bamboo bed, put Feng Yu on the bamboo bed, and then bent over. Feng Yu pushed her hand slightly. Xin mogo clasped Feng Yu''s wrists and pressed her wrists on Feng Yu''s head. Her other hand was not idle. He untied Feng Yu''s belt two or three times and said in Feng Yu''s ear, "have a child for me." "I..." the words behind were directly blocked by simego''s falling lips. Xin mogo kissed Feng Yu''s lips and stroked her waist through her scattered clothes. I haven''t seen her for more than half a month. He has always missed her. At this moment, I really want to "want" her. After a while, Xin mogo took off Feng Yu''s clothes and trousers. Outside the closed door, a report came suddenly, "young master, Miss Zhuo has come and has gone to the villa." Simogo listened, his face slightly heavy, sat up, "I see. Wait outside." "Yes!" The man in black who came outside to report bowed his hands. Feng Yu was startled when the voice outside the door suddenly came. After Xin mogo straightened up, she quickly pulled over the quilt on the inner side and covered her body tightly. She was obviously aware of what had happened from Xin mogo''s actions and voice, and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "It''s all right. You rest here. I''ll go." Said simego, getting up, opening the door and going out, closing the door with his backhand. Feng Yu frowned slightly. She was worried. She quickly picked up the clothes scattered on the ground and put them on. At this moment, she was still very hot. ------------------Dividing line------------------ When Feng Yu dressed neatly and opened the door to go out, there was no figure of Xin mogo outside, and there was nothing around. Without hesitation, Feng Yu immediately went in the direction of the villa. A man in black appeared in an instant and blocked Fengyu''s way, "Madam Shao, the little Lord asked you to stay here." "I''m going to have a look." Feng Yu bypassed the man in black and continued to walk forward. After hearing the voice that the man in black followed him, she asked, "do you know why Miss Zhuo came suddenly?" Zhuo Yizi hasn''t been here for more than half a month since she left that day. Fengyu hasn''t seen her since that day. "My subordinates don''t know. My subordinates have been staying here to protect Mrs. Shao. I don''t know anything else." The man in black replied. Feng Yu was stunned. "Have you always stayed here?" She didn''t find it all the time. She thought that simego''s people left with simego, and none of them remained. The man in black nodded and was ordered to stay here to protect Fengyu. He never left. He just deliberately hid the trace from others, mainly to prevent Dugu Qiong from discovering it. Xin mogo intended to let Fengyu and Dugu Qiong get along alone. Chapter 410 After Fengyu came out of the green bamboo forest, she soon arrived at the villa. There is a fire in the villa tonight. Although it is not particularly bright, it has formed a sharp contrast with the darkness in the past. In the villa, the atmosphere is even different from that of the inward day. Zhuo Yizi, dressed in purple, came in a hurry. Just after saying "someone secretly investigated her" and "let Dugu Qiong leave here immediately", he saw Xin mogo in white, followed by two people in black. Zhuo Yizi narrowed her eyes and immediately stood up on alert. Simego landed and stood still. Dugu Qiong, sitting opposite Zhuo Yizi, sat there without moving. The man in black behind simogo hurriedly came forward and moved a chair behind simogo. Simogo stepped back, sat down and said with a light smile, "I don''t know what Miss Zhuo said. Someone is investigating you, but he''s talking about me?" "Is that you?" Zhuo Yizi narrowed her eyes more and more. She didn''t expect that the person who had been sending people to secretly investigate her would be Xin mogo. Simergo didn''t deny it. What he said just now is actually equivalent to taking the initiative to admit it. "Why? What do you want? " Zhuo Yizi asked. "This question should be asked to Dugu Qiong. Dugu Qiong, what do you say? " Simego''s eyes fell on Dugu Aotian. Dugu Qiong then said, "I have promised you the conditions you had before. What else do you want?" "In this situation, I seem to be able to offer one more condition." Simergo road. Dugu Qiong didn''t speak, and he was vaguely aware of the conditions for xinmogo to open. "I''m coming now. No matter who you are, you two can''t go. Dugu Qiong, did you poison her fast or did I kill her fast? Anyway, you also want to inherit your medical skills and toxins. Dugu Qiong, you are a smart man. I believe you know how to do it. " With that, xinmogo motioned quietly for the two people in black to take Zhuo Yizi away. The two men in black understood and directly started to Zhuo Yizi without saying a word. Zhuo Yizi''s martial arts are not weak. He quickly dodged to avoid it and hit back. A trace of anger flashed in his heart. Dugu Qiong sat still motionless, looking as if he was not ready to fight. Simego sat still. Zhuo Yizi fought with two men in black, regardless of up and down. After several entanglements, he unknowingly left the hall. Dugu Qiong looked at him and looked indifferent, but he suddenly shot at the two people in black who dealt with Zhuo Yizi without warning. Dugu Qiong''s speed is fast, and simego''s speed is faster. At almost the same time when Dugu Aotian took his hand, Xin mogo took the opportunity to quickly point Zhuo Yizi''s acupoint from behind Zhuo Yizi with his backhand, then pushed Zhuo Yizi across the air, pushed Zhuo Yizi to the two people in black in front, and then took back his hand to face Dugu Aotian. Dugu Qiong and xinmogo slapped each other and quickly separated, and both of them fell back to their positions. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. The two men in black immediately left with Zhuo Yizi, who had been hit. In a moment, there were only two people left in the villa, simego and Dugu Qiong. Xin mogo said: "Dugu Qiong, now, do you want to reconsider my conditions? Surely you won''t go to Qin Hua or Yi Yang to inherit your medicine, poison and martial arts? This choice does no harm to you. I can promise you that as long as I am here, no one will be allowed to deal with ''Zhuo Feng Villa'' and Zhuo Yizi. " Chapter 411 "Who the hell are you?" Dugu Qiong narrowed his eyes and tightened his hands under his sleeves. In that palm just now, the opponent''s martial arts and internal power were better than him. I didn''t expect that the opponent had such accomplishments when he was so young. "You don''t have to know this question. Besides, even if I say it, you may not believe it. I can find out your relationship with Zhuo Yizi so quickly and know everything about your past. You should believe that I have this ability. If you still refuse to promise, I promise that within three days, there will be no chickens and dogs in Zhuo Feng villa, and you won''t want to see Zhuo Yizi again. " In the last sentence, simogo''s tone of voice remained unchanged, and spoke very calmly. It was not a threat, but a statement. In those years, Qin Hua and Yi Yang fell out and left each other. Dugu Qiong then disappeared. No one can find his whereabouts for so many years, but he has been in contact with Zhuo Yizi and "Zhuo Feng villa". Although he never took the initiative to go to "Zhuo Feng villa" and meet Zhuo Yizi, Zhuo Yizi came, but if it weren''t for Dugu Qiong''s willingness, How could Zhuo Yizi know his whereabouts and how could he cure Zhuo yilie who Zhuo Yizi brought to seek medical treatment? Therefore, it is not difficult to judge that the relationship between Dugu Qiong and Zhuo Yizi must be somewhat unusual. Following this clue, I ordered people to check it all the time. According to the power of xinmogo, I naturally found clues soon. Dugu Qiong did not speak. The confrontation scene unknowingly unfolded, and the air was a little scary Outside the villa, when Feng Yu was about to enter, two people in black flew out with Zhuo Yizi. Feng Yu was stunned and quickly walked over. Looking at Zhuo Yizi, she asked the man in black suspiciously, "what''s going on?" "The young Lord asked his subordinates to take Miss Zhuo out first." The man in black replied respectfully. "Why?" Feng Yu asked again. "Well, young lady, you''d better ask the young Lord." In black. Zhuo Yizi thought that his martial arts were not weak, but at that moment, he just didn''t see how Chu Xinmo Ge did it, let alone resist. He was angry when he thought about it, but on second thought, his martial arts were unpredictable and more powerful than she thought. She was really more and more interested in such a person and thing. According to the investigation, he should be Xin mogo, the son of Prince Xin''s residence. He just got married not long ago. He married the emperor''s new adoptive daughter "Princess Huayu", but somehow, in "Zijin City" that day, Xin mogo was with Feng Yu, the daughter of Feng Yufeng, that is, the person in front of this face. Zhuo Yizi couldn''t help looking at Fengyu in front of her. She was really beautiful and worthy of being "the first beauty in the world". However, compared with her Zhuo Yizi, Zhuo Yizi despised Fengyu in her heart. She only felt that Fengyu was good for nothing except "beauty". She should rely on beauty to confuse Xin mogo and then stay with Xin mogo. In the moonlight, Feng Yu took a panoramic view of the dismissive color in Zhuo Yizi''s eyes, and didn''t say anything at the beginning. At this time, simego came out of the villa. Feng Yu hurried over and asked, "what''s going on?" "I said I would make Dugu Qiong promise to accept you as an apprentice. Now that I''ve done it, how are you going to ''repay'' me? " Simergo slightly hooked his lips. Feng Yu was unbelievable, but Dugu Qiong agreed in such a moment? She''s not dreaming, is she? ------------------- Chapter 412 Zhuo Yizi clenched her teeth slightly and knew that Dugu Qiong was threatened by Xin mogo because of her. Feng Yu slowly reacted and hurriedly asked again. She wanted to find out the truth of the matter, "what''s going on? You have to be clear. " "Wait until you get back." Xinmogo replied, and then ordered the man in black, "send Miss Zhuo back." "Yes." The man in black took the order and immediately sent Zhuo Yizi back to the villa. ----- A bamboo house in a green bamboo forest. Inside and outside the bamboo house, there are still candles burning brightly. Feng Yu came back with Xin mogo. As soon as she stepped into the hall, she turned and asked Xin mogo again. Xin mogo sat down at the table, poured himself a cup of tea and said simply, "during this time, the people sent out found the relationship between Zhuo Yizi and Dugu Qiong." "You threatened Dugu Qiong with Zhuo Yizi, and Dugu Qiong agreed?" Feng Yu suddenly realized that she was just curious about Zhuo Yizi''s identity, "what is the relationship between Zhuo Yizi and Dugu Qiong? He would be threatened for Zhuo Yizi and promised so soon? " After a little pause, Feng Yu boldly guessed: "Zhuo Yizi, isn''t she Dugu Qiong''s own daughter?" "No." Xin mogo replied calmly, "she was born to the woman Dugu Qiong liked. The man married the old villa leader of Zhuofeng mountain villa and begged Dugu Qiong to take good care of her daughter before he died. Zhuo Yizi also knows this. Over the years, Zhuo Yizi often came to Dugu Qiong and gave him food. Although Dugu Qiong didn''t pay much attention, once Zhuo Yizi had an accident, Dugu Qiong wouldn''t ignore it. " After hearing this, Feng Yu was puzzled. Dugu Qiong''s favorite people had already married someone else, and he would still be willing to protect her daughter. She didn''t know how much Dugu Qiong loved that woman. However, Feng Yu didn''t care much about this right now. She couldn''t help but be happy when she thought that Dugu Qiong had promised to accept her as an apprentice. "Dugu Qiong''s martial arts are quite good." Simego continued. Feng Yu was more and more happy. Since Dugu Qiong accepted her as an apprentice, he would naturally teach her martial arts. He couldn''t help asking, "what about you?" "Do you want to know?" Xin mogo hooked his lips, suddenly fastened Feng Yu''s wrist and took Feng Yu to his arms. Feng Yu didn''t even react, so she fell and sat on Xin mogo''s leg. Xin mogo had put down the hand of tea and provoked Feng Yu''s jaw instead. He lowered his head and said again with a smile: "now, how are you going to ''repay'' me?" "How do you want me to repay you?" Feng Yu tried to move. She wanted to withdraw from Xin mogo''s arms. When she couldn''t withdraw, she suddenly picked her eyebrows and put her arms around Xin mogo''s neck without answering questions. "Have a baby for me." Simergo''s answer was concise and clear. It was not the first time he said this sentence. That''s how he wants to have a child? Feng Yu raised her eyebrows again. "This kind of thing is not what I want to be born. I can''t force it. I have to follow it..." however "Are you complaining in disguise that I''ve been away for so long, or that I''m not ''hard enough''?" Xin mogo interrupted Feng Yu''s words. When the last word fell, he suddenly grabbed Feng Yu and went to the room. "What are you doing?" Feng Yu instinctively hugged her hand and asked reflectively. "Naturally, we have redoubled our ''efforts''. Otherwise, what do you say? " Simergo smiled, meaning far-reaching words. Chapter 413 Xin mogo was also wearing obscene clothes and pants. He had already woke up before Feng Yu woke up, but lay still. Feng Yu hurriedly got up. At the moment when her legs landed, it was still hard to avoid a burst of weakness. She bit her teeth and endured it. She took the neatly folded suit and put it on quickly, and then combed her long hair. Simego then got up and went down to the ground, slowly put on his clothes and tied his belt. ----- After a whole hour, Xin mogo accompanied Feng Yu and went to the villa with Feng Yu to meet Dugu Qiong in the villa. Zhuo Yizi hasn''t been back since she came in a hurry the night before yesterday. At the moment, she has been waiting in the villa. Now that Dugu Qiong has agreed, and now that things have been like this and can''t be changed, why don''t she accept it with a smile? Besides, she doesn''t want to really fall out with Xin mogo, because she is very interested in him and even "like him", Fengyu doesn''t deserve him at all. Feng Yu and Xin mogo arrive at the villa and enter the villa together. "Worship" is actually just a ceremony, which is to let Dugu Qiong recognize Fengyu''s identity, so Dugu Qiong will naturally teach Fengyu. In the following time, Fengyu stayed in the villa for almost half of the time, and was inseparable from Dugu Qiong''s shadow. She occasionally went out with Dugu Qiong to collect herbs. Since Dugu Qiong accepted Feng Yu, although he was threatened, this is already the case. In addition, Dugu Qiong really wants to have a real heir to inherit everything from him, so he certainly won''t hide his secrets, including Dugu Qiong''s medical skills, poison skills and martial arts. When she went to bed at night, Feng Yu sometimes almost fell asleep as soon as she lay down. Xin mogo wanted to "want", but she had to give up. While Feng Yu was studying with Dugu Qiong, Zhuo Yizi, who had never left, went to find Xin mogo. The colder and more indifferent Xin mogo was, the more interested Zhuo Yizi became. Over the years, with Zhuo Yizi''s identity, family background and appearance, there are many men she likes. The men who despise her will naturally make her want to conquer. The more difficult it is to conquer, the more interested it is. ------- On this day, I went to collect medicine with Dugu Qiong. After collecting Fengyu for two days, I came back with Dugu Qiong. Wanzhang cliff, after this month, Fengyu can come down by herself. Of course, there is another premise, that is, you need to borrow the vine on the cliff. At the moment of landing, Feng Yu looked up. When the strong noon sunshine came down, Feng Yu suddenly felt dizzy. The whole person couldn''t stop shaking. Fortunately, she finally held the stone wall and didn''t fall down. Dugu Qiong glanced at Feng Yu and walked forward alone. He thought that Feng Yu was dizzy and pale just now because she didn''t deal with the herbs collected this time. While walking, he said, "some of the herbs collected this time are highly toxic. I told you to be careful." Feng Yu also thought that she had accidentally been poisoned by the collected herbs, so she took the medicine basket in her left hand to keep up with Dugu Qiong in front, and took her pulse in her right hand to figure out her situation. She would take medicine and drink it later. Referring to the pulse from the lower abdomen, Feng Yu was in place for a moment. It was a happy pulse, not poisoning. Chapter 414 Feng Yu pushed her again in disbelief and stopped unconsciously. Dugu Qiong, who was walking in front of him, thought something had happened. He stopped to look back and asked Feng Yu, "how''s it going?" "No... nothing." Feng Yu quickly shook her head. Xi Mai just wanted to tell Xin mogo first. I don''t know what Xin mogo will look like when he knows. Dugu Qiong didn''t think much. Since Feng Yu said "it''s okay", it''s okay. Go ahead alone and let Feng Yu catch up quickly and go to the villa to deal with the herbs collected this time. "Master, I''m a little tired. When I walk through the green bamboo forest later, I want to go back to the bamboo house to have a rest. After a good rest, I will go there immediately. I will certainly deal with these herbs today. " Feng Yu suddenly caught up with Dugu Qiong. Dugu Qiong thought that Feng Yu was thinking of Xin mogo. He didn''t say anything. Let Feng Yu do whatever he wants. --- After entering the green bamboo forest, Feng Yu stopped on the path in front of the bamboo house, watched Dugu Qiong leave through the green bamboo forest, and quickly turned back to the bamboo house. The bamboo house was silent. After Feng Yu put down the medicine basket, she quickly looked around inside and outside, but she couldn''t find anything. A man in black appeared and told Fengyu, "madam, the little Lord and miss Zhuo have left." "When did you leave? Where did they go? When will you be back? " A series of questions, Feng Yu asked in one breath. She was so disappointed that she wanted to tell him first, but she didn''t expect such a result. "I left yesterday. My subordinates don''t know where the young Lord and miss Zhuo have gone, and when the young Lord will come back. The young Lord will never tell my subordinates where he is." The man in black replied. "Oh, I see. I''ll go to the villa to get herbs. If he comes back, you''ll let me know as soon as possible. " After Feng Yu finished, she picked up the medicine basket just now and went out of the bamboo house to the villa alone. "Yes." The man in black bowed his hand and disappeared as soon as she appeared after Feng Yu left. --- In the villa. Dugu Qiong, who came back first, sat on the arch bridge to feed the fish. He was surprised that Fengyu came so soon, but he didn''t say anything. He just said, "finish the herbs collected this time." Feng Yu nodded. She went to the hall to deal with the herbs, classified the herbs one by one, and then dried them. After feeding the fish, Dugu Qiong entered the hall and saw that Feng Yu was obviously absent-minded, so he asked Feng Yu to practice Kung Fu in the open space first, so as not to accidentally damage the medicine she had picked this time. "Master, I''m fine, but I''m a little tired. I''d better continue to make these herbs. I don''t want to practice today." "I know you want his eyes to recover as soon as possible, but you can''t hurry. You have to take it step by step. Put these herbs first. If you don''t want to practice, go and see those herbs collected last time." In the past few months, the poison on Xin mogo had been eliminated, but his eyes had not been treated yet, because there were a lot of medicinal materials to be prepared, because there could be no mistake. Most of these drugs collected this time were prepared to treat Xin mogo''s eyes. Seeing that Feng Yu was so absent-minded, Dugu Qiong just went back to the bamboo house to see Xin mogo, So I naturally think that the difference of Fengyu is related to Xin mogo. Chapter 415 However, Feng Yu insisted on making herbs instead of practicing kung fu. Dugu Qiong naturally thought that Feng Yu wanted to fix it as soon as possible, and then healed Xin mogo''s eyes as soon as possible. He was afraid that Feng Yu would make mistakes if she acted too hastily. Feng Yu knew that Dugu Qiong had misunderstood her. She didn''t want to practice Kung Fu, just in case she accidentally hurt her baby, but she didn''t explain to Dugu Qiong. Feng Yu always wanted to be the first to tell Xin mogo about "Xi pulse". Night fell. Feng Yu and Dugu Qiong had dinner together in the villa. Neither Xin mogo nor Zhuo Yizi came back. Dugu Qiong thought Zhuo Yizi had gone back, but he didn''t ask. After dinner¡ª¡ª Feng Yu brought the herbs collected in the hall together with the herbs dried outside several times, and listened to Dugu Qiong explain the pharmacology and efficacy of various herbs. Feng Yu can draw inferences from one instance. She is no worse than Qin Hua and Yi Yang, which Dugu Qiong is very satisfied with. In the middle of the month, Dugu Qiong asked Feng Yu to go back to rest and come back tomorrow. Feng Yu got up to leave and returned to the bamboo house. ---------- There was a fire in the bamboo house. Feng Yu''s first reaction was that Xin mogo came back, so she immediately entered the house step by step, but as in the daytime, Feng Yu found nothing. The man in black appeared and told Fengyu, "madam, the little Lord hasn''t come back." "I see." Feng Yu nodded and went back to the house to have a rest. The next day. Feng Yu, who had hardly slept all night, went to the villa early as usual. Dugu Qiong is not here. He should go fishing by the stream alone. Fengyu didn''t care much. She dried out the herbs she received yesterday one by one, and carefully checked them while drying them. There must be no mistakes. A slender purple figure quietly appeared behind Feng Yu and directly slapped her back. Through the shadow on the ground, Feng Yu had already noticed the people coming behind her, and could clearly see the every move of the people behind her from the shadow reflected on the ground. Calmly and calmly, she easily avoided the palm coming behind her, and clasped the palm with her backhand. After the palm failed, she brushed away from her side without taking it back immediately, "Miss Zhuo, what are you trying to do?" "I didn''t want to do anything, but I suddenly wanted to have a ''duel'' with you. I want to know how your martial arts have been recently. I''m sure you won''t dare?" Zhuo Yizi turned her wrist dexterously and successfully pulled out her hand at the moment when the voice fell. At the same time, the other hand attacked Fengyu with another palm. Feng Yu flashed over again and didn''t want to start with Zhuo Yizi. For a short time, the two had fought dozens of moves in the yard. A man in black came at this time. He didn''t know whether Fengyu and Zhuo Yizi were fighting or exchanging views. Seeing that neither of them had any damage, he didn''t intervene. He stood aside and bowed his hands to Fengyu and said, "young lady, young Lord, he has come back." Zhuo Yizi''s move when the man in black arrived was actually just an illusory move. When he saw that Fengyu''s move was blocked, he immediately withdrew his hand as if it were lightning. He immediately got a strong chest and was slapped by Fengyu, and the whole person took a step backwards. Feng Yu hurried to stop her hand. Just now she saw Zhuo Yizi''s hand and she would stop it. I didn''t expect it to be like this. Chapter 416 Feng Yu didn''t want to fight with Zhuo Yizi, so she didn''t use much internal power. Zhuo Yizi wasn''t badly hurt. She just had to adjust her breath a little. In front of the man in black, Zhuo Yizi, who took a step backward, covered his chest with his hands and looked up at Feng Yu and said, "Mrs. Xin, I know you''re angry and you''re angry, but you can''t just do it in such an unreasonable way? Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe him. There''s nothing between me and him. " A pun not only pointed out that Feng Yu acted recklessly and unreasonable, but also implicitly pointed out that Feng Yu didn''t believe Xin mogo. Feng Yu frowned slightly. From the very beginning, she saw that Zhuo Yizi was different from Xin mogo. At the moment, how could she not know Zhuo Yizi''s purpose, sneered and replied, "do you think it''s useful for you to say so?" "You don''t want to admit it, and I don''t want to say anything more. But, you remember, I Zhuo Yizi was never bullied by others. There will never be another time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for fighting back. According to your martial arts, you are far from my opponent. Please know yourself better. " Zhuo Yizi said that, turned angrily, brushed away and returned to the hall alone. Feng Yu looked at Zhuo Yizi''s back, slightly clenched her teeth, and tightened her hand under her sleeve. "Young lady?" The man in black didn''t know what happened and had nothing to do with him. It''s inconvenient to say more. He just asked Fengyu whether she would go back immediately. "You wait outside. I''ll get something in the hall and come out right away." Feng Yu quickly suppressed her anger. She absolutely believed in Xin mogo, so there was no need to be angry with Zhuo Yizi. She said to the man in black and walked to the hall. She really had something to take, not an excuse. The man in black takes orders and goes out first. In the hall, Zhuo Yizi rubbed his injured chest and poured himself a cup of tea. Feng Yu took what she wanted to take, turned and left. She didn''t look at Zhuo Yizi sitting, and didn''t want to say a word with Zhuo Yizi. "Why, don''t you wonder where ''we'' have been these two days?" Seeing that Fengyu left without looking back, Zhuo Yizi said calmly behind Fengyu that the pronunciation of the word "we" obviously focused on one point and intended to remind what. The red lips and corners of the lips that had just drunk tea were slightly hooked with water stains and light. The whole person had unspeakable dynamic beauty and did not lose the style of a lady. "You have such good energy to sow discord. You might as well do something useful." Feng Yu sneered back and didn''t look back. "You''ll know if it''s useless to sow discord or not. Zhuo Yizi has never failed to get the person I like, and so has he. If you don''t believe it, we might as well wait and see. " Zhuo Yizi got up and went up to Feng Yu, looking arrogant. Feng Yu chuckled and disdained to talk. Zhuo Yizi said again, "Feng Yu, as the daughter of a great scholar, a famous girl and the best beauty in the world, you can only use beauty to deal with men. Haven''t you heard the saying ''serve people with color, love Chi with color decline''? Besides, are you sure he really loves you? Instead of just lusting for your body? " Any man is the same. He is greedy for beauty. Even Xin mogo, whose eyes can''t see things, is the same, at least in Zhuo Yizi''s eyes. Zhuo Yizi never thinks Xin mogo really likes Fengyu. Chapter 417 "Whether he really loves me or not has nothing to do with you¡® I''ve heard of the saying "serve people with color". It''s not polite to come but not to go. I might as well give you a good reply: "self confidence is good, but don''t be conceited". It''s inevitable that I can''t end up and embarrass myself when I get a chance. Besides, even if I ''serve people with color'', it''s definitely better than you. When I lose my color, I''m afraid you should have no face to see people? " Do you really think she''s a bully? Don''t want to start with her Zhuo Yizi and leave without paying attention. It''s not that she''s afraid of her Zhuo Yizi, but that she doesn''t want to cause trouble, but people''s patience is definitely limited. Zhuo Yizi''s face was suddenly green and purple. He angrily said, "Fengyu, you..." "Now, please let me go back and see him. As for where you have been these two days, needless to say, he will naturally tell me. You said, "if you were me, would you like to listen to you or him?" Feng Yu sneered and interrupted Zhuo Yizi. Zhuo Yizi''s face became more and more ugly. Feng Yu sneered again, passed by Zhuo Yizi''s side directly, and left without looking back. Zhuo Yizi suddenly turned and looked at Feng Yu''s back. His hand under his sleeve clenched into a fist and smiled angrily. "Feng Yu, it''s no use trying to talk fast. We''ll see." Feng Yu didn''t look back. She didn''t seem to hear the provocative words behind her. She soon left the villa. ----------Dividing line---------- A bamboo house in a green bamboo forest. In the hall of the bamboo house, Xin mogo was sitting drinking tea and waiting for Feng Yu to come back. Before Feng Yu stepped into the hall, she saw Xin mogo. Although she sneered at Zhuo Yizi and didn''t lose at all, she was still uncomfortable. He left so quietly every time. Don''t you know she would worry? Or is it unnecessary for him to tell her or let her know his whereabouts? Thinking of this, Feng Yu suddenly stopped her step forward and stopped in the open space outside the bamboo house. Xin mogo had already heard the footsteps. For Feng Yu''s sudden stop outside and not coming in, he frowned slightly, got up and went out. Outside the bamboo house, Feng Yu stood still and watched Xin mogo come step by step without talking. Xin mogo approached and stroked Feng Yu''s side face, "what''s the matter?" "Will you care about this problem?" Feng Yu coldly opened Xin mogo''s hand and turned her back to Xin mogo. Xin mogo frowned again, broke Fengyu''s body with both hands, let Fengyu face herself again, and couldn''t allow Fengyu to open, "are you angry about my leaving these two days?" "Where are you going? It''s your business. You don''t have to tell me. I don''t want to know. Maybe you had a good time with Zhuo Yizi. Fortunately, I didn''t know and didn''t bother you. " The words changed a little. Feng Yu clearly wanted to speak calmly with Xin mogo, and she also believed in Xin mogo, but she couldn''t help it. In front of xinmogo is different from that in front of Zhuo Yizi. In front of Zhuo Yizi, she can''t lose to her and can''t be underestimated. But in front of xinmogo, she was angry that he left without leaving a word. "I haven''t said I''m angry." Xin mogo spoiled and rubbed Feng Yu''s long hair. Feng Yu opened Xin mogo''s hand again and didn''t let Xin mogo touch herself. At this time, an unspeakable nausea came up from her chest, and she wanted to vomit. Chapter 418 Xin mogo didn''t notice the difference of Feng Yu, and didn''t want to hide it from Feng Yu, so that Feng Yu wouldn''t think about it. He explained: "something happened between Zhuo Feng villa and Zhuo yilie. When I threatened Dugu Qiong to take you as an apprentice, I promised him that as long as I was here one day, Zhuo Feng villa would not be in trouble. In addition, if something really happened to Zhuo Feng villa, I was worried that it would affect Dugu Qiong''s teaching, so I went with Zhuo Yizi. You haven''t come back yet. How can I tell you? " "Won''t you leave a message? Let the people who stay here tell me? " Xinmogo was silent for a moment. He never explained his whereabouts. On that day, he took several people with Zhuo Yizi. He thought he would come back soon. Unexpectedly, he would stay in Zhuo Feng villa for two days, "well, I''ll tell you later. If you''re not here, I''ll leave a message for you. Is that satisfactory? " "It should have been. If I leave without a word, won''t you be angry? " Feng Yu replied. "Angry, very angry, can you calm down now?" Simergo looked spoiled and his tone showed an obvious smile. At this time, an unspeakable nausea came up from Fengyu''s chest, and she wanted to vomit more and more. Before she could answer xinmogo, she pushed away xinmogo''s hand, ran to one side, held a green bamboo and bowed her head to vomit. Xinmogo was worried and went forward step by step, "what''s going on?" "I... vomit..." Feng Yu just wanted to answer, but she couldn''t help lowering her head and retching, but she vomited for a long time and didn''t vomit anything. Xin mogo was extremely worried. The only possibility he thought of in an instant was what happened to Fengyu in the past few days when he went out with Dugu Qiong to collect medicine, so his face looked ugly. It was strange that Dugu Qiong didn''t take good care of Fengyu, "come..." Two men in black appeared in an instant. One stayed in the forest all the time, and the other hurried in just outside the green bamboo forest. "Little Lord, what do you want?" "Young master, Dugu Qiong, something happened to him." The two men in black spoke in unison. Feng Yu heard it clearly and could not tell Xin mogo about his pulse. She hurried to the man in black and asked, "master, what''s the matter with him?" "Well... Young Lord, young lady, you''d better go and have a look." The man in black bowed his head. When Feng Yu heard the speech, she became more and more worried and hurried over. Xin mogo went with Feng Yu. -- In the villa, in Dugu Aotian''s room. Dugu Qiong was pale and unconscious on the bed, with white bandages wrapped around his hands. Zhuo Yizi is guarding Dugu Qiong''s bed and is taking care of Dugu Qiong. As soon as Feng Yu saw it, she hurried over and wanted to feel the pulse for Dugu Qiong. She wanted to know the situation of Dugu Qiong clearly. As she walked, she quickly asked Zhuo Yizi, "what''s going on?" "You still have the face to ask what''s going on?" Zhuo Yizi suddenly stood up and pushed Feng Yu away from Dugu Qiong. "Feng Yu, I''ve already explained to you that there is nothing between me and childe Xin. Do you need to do something so unreasonable? First, he wanted to kill me. Seeing that elder Dugu was protecting me, he didn''t even let him go. And he also deliberately hurt master Dugu''s hands, so that master Dugu can''t heal Mr. Xin''s eyes. He wants Mr. Xin to never recover his eyesight to revenge Mr. Xin... " Chapter 419 When Feng Yu heard the speech, she suddenly changed her face and said in a cold voice, "Zhuo Yizi, what are you talking about?" "You know best whether I''m talking nonsense or not. Why, do you have the courage to do it, but don''t you have the courage to admit it? " Zhuo Yizi''s face remained unchanged and his momentum was overwhelming. Yu Guang glanced at Xin mogo coming in behind Feng Yu. Simergo heard every word clearly and stood at the door of the incoming room. Feng Yu looked back and didn''t want Xin mogo to believe Zhuo Yizi''s planting, framing and provoking discord, "I said, I didn''t do it, do you believe it?" "Feng Yu, do you think he is a fool? Will you still believe you foolishly? Young master Xin, if you don''t believe it, you can call the person who came to the villa to report to her and confront her face to face. He saw us do it with his own eyes, saw her hurt me with his own eyes, and told him to go out alone. " As soon as Feng Yu''s voice fell, Zhuo Yizi said immediately. Simogo smiled lightly, "Zhuo Yizi, I think you treat me as a fool. Do you think I will believe you?" With these words, simego''s hand had quickly fastened Zhuo Yizi''s neck as fast as lightning, and the speed was unimaginable. Zhuo Yizi didn''t expect to breathe quickly and hard. His hands instinctively broke xinmogo''s hands, "you..." "I hate people to plan on me. You are the first one who dares to calculate me like that. " As simego said, he tightened his hand expressionless and mercilessly, so that people had no doubt that he would forcibly pinch Zhuo Yizi''s neck in the next moment. Zhuo Yizi was annoyed. "Simego, are you guilty? You''re afraid it''s true, so you''re anxious... Anxious to kill me? " "Simego, do you think it''s useful for you to do this? Do you think if you kill me, the facts will change... Change? Didn''t she do everything? " "Cough... Cough... Ximogo, if you have the ability, ask the person who came to the villa to report to her to come in and confront her face to face." "Feng... Feng Yu, if you have the ability to do it, you should have... If you have the ability to admit it, you..." One by one, Zhuo Yizi said angrily Xinmogo clasped Zhuo Yizi''s neck and tightened his hand at the same time, and a frightening cold murderous spirit flashed on his face. Zhuo Yizi saw it clearly and was surprised. He didn''t expect Xin mogo to believe Feng Yu so much, but his face didn''t change. From beginning to end, he didn''t show a guilty look, as if he said it was all iron facts. Feng Yu also saw the murderous spirit flashed on Xin mogo''s face. At the critical moment, she suddenly quickly clicked Zhuo Yizi''s acupoint, and then pushed away Xin mogo''s hand. Anyway, Dugu Qiong promised Zhuo Yizi''s dead mother to take good care of Zhuo Yizi, and she has always taken good care of Zhuo Yizi, and she has officially worshipped Dugu Qiong as a teacher, and will continue to follow Dugu Qiong to learn medicine. No matter what, she can''t watch Xin mogo kill Zhuo Yizi, otherwise Dugu Qiong will wake up and explain. After pushing away Xin mogo''s hand, Feng Yu turned back and said to Zhuo Yizi, "who is human and who is a ghost? As long as master wakes up, the truth will come out naturally. You say I''m guilty. I think you''re guilty. You''re afraid that master will expose your lie to his face when he wakes up. " With that, Feng Yu went to Dugu dome in a coma on her bed. Chapter 420 Zhuo Yizi''s complexion changed slightly. He hurried to rush away the acupoints on his body and tried to obstruct him with words: "Feng Yu, you speak well. I think you want to take the opportunity to kill people? Young master Xin, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but... But you must not let him contact elder Dugu, otherwise... Otherwise, once elder Dugu dies, no one will be able to heal your eyes in his life, so you can only... "Later, it suddenly stopped. Feng Yu took advantage of Xin mogo''s quick eyes and quickly moved Zhuo Yizi''s acupoint, Don''t let Zhuo Yizi talk nonsense. Simogo''s complexion was already hard to see. He lost his hand behind him and clenched it into a fist. Feng Yu then said to Xin mogo, "give it to me here. Go outside and wait first. I will certainly let master wake up as soon as possible. " Xin mogo nodded, turned around and went out to let Zhuo Yizi go. Zhuo Yizi looked at xinmogo''s back without looking back, and his eyes almost burst into fire. Feng Yu looked at it and said calmly, "Zhuo Yizi, as I said, don''t embarrass yourself if you can''t stop at that time. Now, I might as well send you another word. You can''t live without doing evil. You asked for it. In addition, I have to ''thank'' you for letting me see with my own eyes how he believes me. I think we will have a better life in the future. All this is thanks to you. " "..." Zhuo Yizi immediately gnashed his teeth and was furious. Feng Yu ignored Zhuo Yizi and went to the bed again. She sat down at the edge of the bed and quickly started the pulse for Dugu Qiong. The pulse coming from his belly was slow and urgent. In addition, Dugu Qiong''s face and the dark red blood seeping from the white bandage of Dugu Qiong''s hands, it was obvious that Dugu Qiong was poisoned. A moment later, Feng Yu quickly diagnosed that Dugu Qiong was poisoned by a rare, colorless and tasteless poison. Zhuo Yizi secretly laughed. Since she dared to poison Dugu Qiong, the poison would not be easy. She finally stole it from her eldest brother Zhuo yilie. In addition, people who are poisoned will not be different at first. Even those who know medical skills are difficult to detect. After a incense stick, once the toxicity occurs, it is too late. No matter what you do, it is useless. Dugu Qiong was poisoned because he was unprepared for her. Unexpectedly, she would secretly poison the tea. After Dugu Qiong was poisoned, she scratched Dugu Qiong''s hands with a sword to blame Feng Yu. In addition, she was injured by Feng Yu before. Xin mogo''s people saw it with their own eyes. Zhuo Yizi still thought that her plan was infallible, but she didn''t expect that it would be such a result, hateful, Xinmogo must have been deeply confused by Fengyu... Zhuo Yizi thought with such resentment in her heart. After Feng Yu diagnosed the poison in Dugu dome, she quickly bled Dugu dome to temporarily suppress the spreading poison in Dugu dome. After a long time, Feng Yu wrapped up the blood cut on Dugu Qiong''s wrist, then got up expressionless, went to Zhuo Yizi, stretched out her hand to solve the dumb acupoint on Zhuo Yizi, and said coldly, "give me the antidote." "What antidote? You did the poison, but you came to take care of me to get the antidote? " Zhuo Yizi seemed to hear some funny jokes and couldn''t help laughing. She won''t be so stupid. Walls have ears. Chapter 421 Feng Yu frowned, and her face remained expressionless. "Zhuo Yizi, you know what master has done to you over the years. Ask yourself, master, why is he poisoned? Isn''t it because he''s unprepared for you? Now, he''s lying unconscious. Aren''t you ashamed at all? Don''t you think it''s mean? Does your conscience go wrong? " Zhuo Yizi''s original plan was to find a suitable opportunity to take the antidote to Dugu Qiong after successfully provoking the relationship between Fengyu and Xin mogo, and then when Dugu Qiong woke up, ask Dugu Qiong not to tell the truth for her mother''s sake. In the end, things will be solved naturally and no one will be fine. Moreover, when she hurt Dugu Qiong''s hands, she didn''t hurt them badly. As long as she took good care of them for a period of time, Dugu Qiong''s hands could recover as before. At that time, she could ask Dugu Qiong because she was angry that Fengyu hurt him. On the surface, she didn''t want to heal Xin mogo''s eyes. But after her repeated pleadings, Dugu Qiong finally agreed to be willing to heal. In this way, Xin mogo owed her a big favor. Between them "Zhuo Yizi, did you hear what I said? Is your conscience really wrong? " Zhuo Yizi immediately returned to his mind. He was only annoyed. He didn''t change his words and said, "Fengyu, you did the poison. It''s an iron fact. What do you want to say now? Trying to frame me? Well, well, whatever you want. Anyway, now you''re a knife and I''m a fish. You''re powerful. I''m not as skilled as a man. It''s just that you''d better have the ability to find an antidote on me and act more comprehensively. " "You..." Fengyu didn''t expect Zhuo Yizi to die so much. She still doesn''t admit it. "Another word, Feng Yu, if you have the ability, you can kill me directly. However, if I die, I don''t know how you can tell elder Dugu? I wonder if he will teach you medicine? " Relying on the relationship between her dead mother and Dugu Qiong, Zhuo Yizi had no fear and expected that Fengyu would never let her die. "In that case, there seems to be nothing to say between us." Feng Yu didn''t want to talk to Zhuo Yizi any more, because it was useless to talk to Zhuo Yizi again. She lit Zhuo Yizi''s dumb acupoint again and turned out alone. Zhuo Yizi looked at Feng Yu''s back and couldn''t dispel her resentment. She secretly wrote down the account in her heart. She would never give up so easily. ----------- Under the eaves outside the door, simego stood with his back to the door. Feng Yu walked over from behind and said directly, "thank you for believing me. In addition to the antidote method, the poison in master can also be solved by another method, but it needs to be guided by a herbal medicine called "xiwithered grass". This kind of herbal medicine is only available at the border, and must be used immediately after picking. It will be invalid after time. Zhuo Yizi refused to hand over the antidote. I want to take Shifu to the border immediately. The sooner I can detoxify Shifu, the better. " Simogo heard the words A man in black from outside came in a hurry at this time. "Little Lord, the Lord asked you to go back immediately." "What''s up?" Asked simego. "The Lord didn''t say, but asked you to go back immediately." The tone of the man in black remained unchanged. Feng Yu was stunned. Who is "Lord"? Chapter 422 For a long time, people who are used to hearing xinmogo have always called xinmogo "little Lord". Fengyu has almost never thought about the word "Lord". At this moment, when she suddenly hears it, her heart is inevitably full of curiosity and many doubts. Simego replied to the man in black, "I see. You''ll wait outside first." "Yes." The man in black bowed his hands and immediately turned down to wait outside the villa. After the man in black went out, Xin mogo turned to Feng Yu and said, "I''m going back. You follow me first..." "Who is the Lord?" The two people almost spoke with one voice. Finally, Xin mogo''s words were interrupted by four words asked by Feng Yu. "He is..." the words gave a slight pause. Xin mogo didn''t want Feng Yu to know his relationship with Xin Haoyan for the time being. "I''ll tell you about it later. Now, you go back with me first. As for the poison on Dugu Qiong''s body, I''ll use medicine to suppress it first. I''ll leave a few people here. Don''t worry. " "If you have something urgent, do it first. Master''s poison should not be delayed for a long time. I''ll take master to the border and come back to you when master is all right. " Since xinmogo didn''t want to say, I believe there must be his consideration, Fengyu didn''t insist. After all, he just believed her unconditionally, and she should also trust him completely. As for "Xi Mai", Feng Yu was afraid that Xin mogo would delay understanding Dugu Qiong''s poison if she didn''t let her go to the border, so she decided not to tell him until she came back. In addition, another very important reason for such a decision is that Fengyu wants to treat Dugu Qiong as soon as possible and let Dugu Qiong heal Xin mogo''s eyes so that Xin mogo can recover early. Of course, she will take good care of herself and will never let herself have anything to do with her baby. Simogo thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I''ll send some people with you." Feng Yu nodded and did not refuse, so as not to worry him. -------Dividing line------- In the afternoon, after they packed up, they left the bottom of the cliff with Dugu Qiong. Zhuo Yizi''s acupoints haven''t been broken yet. He is left in Dugu Qiong''s room. It will take at least an hour to calculate the time. After climbing the cliff, the party left the forest together. Outside the mountain forest, there are already two carriages waiting there. Beside the carriage, Xin mogo said to Feng Yu, "go now, be careful and come back early." Feng Yu smiled and nodded, "I will come back as soon as possible." "Go." Xin mogo stroked Fu Fengyu''s long hair. After Feng Yu got on the carriage and left, he got on another carriage and went in another direction. In the carriage ahead, Feng Yu lifted up the curtain and looked back until she couldn''t see xinmogo''s carriage. ---- ---- The border, the place of the border, is also known as the bitter and cold place. The wind and sand is very big, and the prosperity is far less than that of an ordinary town. Seven days later, at noon, Fengyu and her party finally arrived at the border. After entering the city, Fengyu first asked people to find an inn, then settled Dugu Qiong, and then asked the simogo sect who were dressed up all the way to protect her to go out and have something to eat. Several people were ordered to protect Fengyu at all times and dared not leave Fengyu half a step. Chapter 423 Seeing that they all insisted, Feng Yu had no choice for a while, so she left two people in the room to take care of Dugu Qiong, who was unconscious, and took the rest to the restaurant to eat. The wine shops on the border, whether in the overall pattern or the wine and meat meals inside, are different from those in small towns. In particular, the wine is very strong. After Feng Yu went in and sat down, she asked someone to buy two meals and send them back to the two people guarding Dugu Qiong in the inn. The others sat at two separate tables. The waiter was very enthusiastic. He immediately ran up to him, poured tea skillfully, and asked "what to eat" with a smile on his face. Feng Yu sat at a table alone and ordered a few dishes casually, asking people at the other two tables to order more. The waiter wrote down all the dishes one by one, and soon sent them up, and two meals had been packed in the box. One man got up and sent the food box back to the inn. The others began to move chopsticks at the command of Feng Yu. Feng Yu also ate and looked at the people in the wine building as she ate. There are not many people in the restaurant. Fengyu has accounted for almost half of them. They are chatting and talking. Occasionally, someone looks at Fengyu and his party. It seems that they are curious about the origin of Fengyu and his party. At the moment, Feng Yu is dressed in white with long hair tied on her head as a man. After a while, the man who had just returned to deliver food to the two people in the inn came back and whispered a few words to Fengyu. After hearing this, Feng Yu''s face was slightly heavy, but she soon recovered. She asked the people who came back to sit down and eat first. The man who came back nodded and turned to the next table to sit down. ------------- It''s night¡ª¡ª In the hotel room, Feng Yu stood alone by the open window. When she was in the wine shop in the afternoon, the person who came back told her that Zhuo Yizi had just received a letter from the flying pigeon and spread the news that she had come to the border. At present, Zhuo Yizi has been arrested by xinmogo and secretly imprisoned. Xinmogo will not hurt Zhuo Yizi for the time being. In addition, xinmogo asked her to be careful and had better go back as soon as possible. Although cangyueyu couldn''t get away from coming to the border, the border was all his people. Feng Yu pursed her lips. A moment later, thinking over and over again, Feng Yu decided to go out of the border all night to avoid a long dream. Xin mogo sent several people around Feng Yu. Their skills are quite good. The party immediately packed up and left overnight. Under the city tower outside the border, the gate was closed, and the wall was two or three feet high, but it was difficult for few people. Fengyu took the lead and flew up the city tower and out of the city tower. The four people carried the soft sedan and sat on the unconscious Dugu dome. They also flew up the city tower easily, not to mention the others. They soon disappeared under the night. Early the next morning, in the area beyond the great wall outside the border, Fengyu soon found the medicine guide "withered grass". In the afternoon, Dugu Qiong woke up. Later, Feng Yu, Dugu Qiong and her entourage settled down in the small village outside the Great Wall. After Dugu Qiong''s health was completely improved, they went back immediately. The small villages outside the great wall are mainly nomadic, because it is inconvenient for a large number of cattle and sheep to rush in and out of the city gate every day, but it is unsafe to stay outside without someone to guard, so over time, someone moved outside and gradually established a small village. Chapter 424 At night, in one of the villagers'' yards, except Dugu dome, everyone sat around the fire in the middle, on which a big fat sheep was roasting. The sheep was bought at the house of the villager who lived temporarily. Other people in the village, some of whom prefer to join the fun, gathered around to watch, especially the half older children. Feng Yu likes children very much, especially when she is pregnant now. She just feels that every child is very cute. She can''t help but want to tell xinmogo as soon as she gets back and let xinmogo know. Half a ring, the whole sheep was finally completely roasted, and the attractive smell was constantly spreading in the air. Feng Yu got up, shared a leg of lamb and personally sent it to Dugu Qiong in the room. The rest was left to others and some to the children. I saw that the children had been running around in a circle. At the moment, they had gathered around one after another. They were greedy, but they didn''t dare to come forward. Although there are many cattle and sheep in each villager''s home, most of them are brought to the city to sell, and they rarely eat in their own home. In the humble room, there is a small candle burning. It is not too much to describe it with the words "four walls of a house". Dugu Qiong sat alone at the table drinking muggy wine. The bandage wrapped around his hands had already been removed and thrown on the ground beside the table. There were already two wine jars on the table, and there was a smell of wine everywhere in the air. "Master, you just woke up. Don''t drink. It''s bad for your health." Feng Yu walked over, put down the leg and sat down opposite Dugu Qiong. "I''m fine." Dugu Qiong didn''t listen to Feng Yu''s advice and continued to drink. When Feng Yu heard the speech, Yu Guang carefully noticed that the wounds on Dugu Qiong''s hands had cracked and blood was constantly seeping out, so she said again: "master, I think Miss Zhuo is just confused for a moment. Maybe she has regretted it now. Don''t care too much. Take care of her body first." Dugu Qiong smiled, "are you confused for a moment? I think she''s sober. Forget it... " "Since Master said forget it, don''t be disappointed and don''t drink any more. Eat some lamb legs first. They''re just baked and still hot." Dugu Qiong didn''t do it, and then said: "I''ve thought clearly. I won''t go back. What she will do in the future has nothing to do with me. Just for my sake, take care of her if you can. " Feng Yu was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Dugu Qiong would suddenly make such a decision and hurriedly said: "but, master..." "I know what you want to say. You want me to go back and heal his eyes. However, I don''t have to do this. You can do it. I''ll tell you how to do it and what to pay attention to in the next few days. It''s up to you. I have decided not to change it. " Dugu Qiong interrupted Feng Yu directly, and there was no room to think. Feng Yu listened and looked at Dugu Qiong''s face again. She knew that things could not be changed, so she could only nod her head gently. -- The yard outside the room is still very lively, the fire is still burning, and the villagers and children have not dispersed. After talking with Dugu Qiong for a while, Feng Yu came out alone. The children liked Fengyu very much and immediately gathered around her. Chapter 425 It was not until the middle of the month that the villagers and the children dispersed. The yard gradually calmed down, leaving only Fengyu and her party, as well as the owner of the yard. Feng Yu was sleepless. She wanted to sit alone for a while and let the party go down and rest first. In addition, she specially left two people to guard outside the village. As soon as any suspicious person came, she would come back and report it to make preparations. The next day. Feng Yu, who had hardly slept all night, got up early and went for a walk outside the village. The villagers in the village are very simple and hardworking. Many people have got up, and a curl of white smoke is scattered in many yards. Feng Yu walked along and unknowingly came to the small hillside outside the village. Seeing no one around, she sat down on the big stone on the small hillside. The sunrise rises at the beginning, and the red sun rises slowly from the horizon. The bright sun shines around like a thousand strands of gold Feng Yu looked at it and couldn''t help but sigh "how beautiful" in her heart. The whole person couldn''t help but get a little distracted. A footstep from far to near came at this time. Feng Yu soon regained her consciousness and instinctively looked sideways. What caught her eyes was a man who Feng Yu didn''t think of. But when I saw him, he was dressed in a white robe with crescent moon and a jade fan in his hand. "Stunned?" "Didn''t expect me to suddenly appear here?" The visitor is no one else. It is Yu Kun who has never seen him since that day. Yu Chen saw that Feng Yu was stunned when she saw him. She couldn''t help laughing and picking her eyebrows. She kept walking and continued to approach. Feng Yu nodded, "I really didn''t expect you to suddenly appear here. Childe Yu, I wonder why you came here? " "For you." Two words, simple, Yu Chen replied in a constant tone. Feng Yu was stunned, "for me?" "Otherwise?" Yu Chen did not answer the rhetorical question. That day, Empress Dowager murongji suddenly sent someone to announce him into the palace, saying that there was a very "important" thing. So he hurried there immediately. Unexpectedly, what murongji asked him to do was to persuade Qin Hua not to treat a person. In fact, it was nothing. He soon agreed. Later, he left the capital together with Qin Hua. During that period, he had sent someone to look for Fengyu, but he couldn''t find it. Just a few months ago, he accidentally heard that Fengyu appeared in "Zijin City" and was with xinmogo, the son of Prince Xin''s residence. Later, he was brought back to the capital by cangyue Yuqiang, but he was robbed on the way. A series of news, he immediately sent people to investigate everywhere. Until recently, the investigation found that she had come to the border, so she came to see it without stopping. Just now, I saw her from a distance and saw that she was safe and sound. Yu Yu was worried about her heart for several months, and finally put it down. Fortunately, she was all right. Feng Yu pursed her lips and smiled. It seems that the news released by Zhuo Yizi spread really fast. Yu Kun came so soon, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine." "Who said I cared about you? I just came to have a look." Yu Chen denied it, then put his hands around his chest, looked at Feng Yu and asked, "tell me, where have you been these months? Why did you suddenly come to the border? You know Cang Yueyu is looking for you everywhere. There are many Cang Yueyu people here. " Chapter 426 "Many things have happened in recent months. If you ask me that, I don''t know where to start or how to speak." Feng Yu pursed her lips and said with a faint smile. "Well, let''s start with how you came to the border. I don''t think you have a sudden whim to come here and have a look at the scenery here? " After looking for so many months and worrying for so many months, Yu Zhen really wants to know where Fengyu has been and who she is with these months. She asks casually in the tone of "friend". "Here... There is a man who is highly poisoned. He needs the" withered grass "that is only available here at the border as medicine introduction." "Who? That person is important to you? " "Who? I can''t say it now. He is really important to me. " Dugu Qiong has been her teacher. Dugu Qiong is her master and is very kind to her. She has taught her for several months, which is of course important to her. Dugu Qiong didn''t want anyone to know his whereabouts. Feng Yu was inconvenient to speak at the moment, and there was an obvious apology in her tone. Yu Chen heard the speech and knew that Fengyu didn''t want to say, so he stopped asking and said, "when are you going to go back?" "I''ll go back in a few days." "The border is full of Cang Yueyu''s people and Cang Yueyu''s sphere of influence. The news that you have come to the border has spread. His people will come here sooner or later. He obviously hasn''t let go of you. You should be more careful yourself. Since you don''t want me to know who that person is, you don''t want me to stay here. I''ll wait for you in the city. When you finish your business, we''ll go back together. " "... OK." Feng Yu thought for a moment and nodded without refusing. Yu Yu was a little silent and then said, "now, can I ask you another question?" "What''s the problem? Just ask. " Feng Yu was a little confused. "Do I have a chance now?" "This... I......" Feng Yu didn''t expect Yu Kun to suddenly ask such a question. The whole person suddenly stiffened and stood up slowly. "Look at your expression, I already know. You can''t answer, but can you answer another question? Is there someone in your heart? " Yu Chen is not blind. Feng Yu''s look has clearly told him the answer. As expected, Yu Kun smiled quietly, perfectly covering up the disappointment that flashed by. Feng Yu didn''t want to deceive Yu, so she nodded. In her heart, simego has been clearly installed, and no one will be installed. "Well, I see. You don''t have to look guilty at all. I''m not as stingy as Cang Yueyu. You don''t want me. There are a lot of women waiting in line for me. Now, I''ll wait for you in the city first. It''s agreed to go back together at that time. I''m worried that Cang Yueyu''s people will be bad for you. " Again, with a light smile, Yu Kun turned away smartly, looking very indifferent. In fact, she had clearly given him the answer long ago. Now, after she had disappeared for so many months, he naturally felt something vaguely, so he couldn''t help asking again, confirming again, and for the last time. After that, you can let go completely. She doesn''t like it. He doesn''t need to be entangled and will never be entangled. He''s not like Cang Yueyu. Chapter 427 Feng Yu looked at Yu Kun''s back and couldn''t move for a moment. In fact, Yu Jun is really good, but sometimes things about feelings are really strange. He has some different feelings about simogo from the beginning, and only has this feeling about simogo. After a long time, until Yu Kun''s figure completely disappeared in front, Feng Yu sat down again and looked into the distance alone. The rising sun is bright and picturesque, stretching people''s figure on the ground indefinitely. -----Dividing line----- After half a month, Dugu Qiong''s body had completely recovered, and everyone who should teach Fengyu had also taught. At noon this day¡ª¡ª Dugu Qiong didn''t get up yet, so Feng Yu went to knock on the door. After knocking for a while, Feng Yu felt that something was wrong, so she pushed the door in directly. I saw that the room was empty. There was a piece of paper on the table with the simple words "I''m leaving". Feng Yu looked at the words on the paper and slowly pursed her lips. Unexpectedly, Dugu Qiong would leave without saying goodbye. It was so sudden and so simple. It seems that he not only doesn''t want others to know his whereabouts, but also doesn''t want her to know, doesn''t want anyone to find him, and doesn''t know where he has been now? After a joss stick, Feng Yu asked someone to leave a silver ticket and left with everyone. -- In the border cities, in the lively wine shops. With a line of people in ordinary clothes, Feng Yu stepped into the restaurant where she had been that day. She was ready to come while eating, and then leave together. At this moment, Feng Yu couldn''t wait to go back and see Xin mogo. She couldn''t wait to heal Xin mogo''s eyes as soon as possible and let Xin mogo recover quickly. There were obviously more people in the restaurant than that day. The waiter sorted out three tables for Fengyu and his party. Soon after Fengyu sat down, Yu came. Today''s Yu Kun, dressed in a royal blue robe, still holding the jade fan in his hand, walked in leisurely while shaking the jade fan. He was elegant and elegant, and almost immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Like everyone in the restaurant, Feng Yu looked sideways and smiled at her lips. Yu Yu walked over at the same speed. As soon as the jade fan was closed, he brushed his sleeves and sat down opposite Fengyu, "waiter, add another pair of dishes and chopsticks." "OK, I''ll come right away. Please wait a moment, sir." The waiter quickly replied and quickly sent up the dishes and chopsticks. Feng Yu whispered to Chen at this time, "there seems to be something wrong with those people." In fact, this is just Fengyu''s feeling. What''s wrong? Fengyu can''t say for a while. "They are all the people of Cang Yueyu. These days, they have laid ambushes in the city and didn''t go outside the city to find you. They just want to wait for you to come into the city so that they can catch turtles in a jar. " Yu Chen said in a relaxed tone, without paying any attention to these people around him. Feng Yu nodded. When she knew it, she relaxed. "If you want to catch a turtle in a jar, it depends on whether they have this ability." "Listen to your tone, you seem very sure. You don''t need my help." Yu Zhen immediately smiled. Yu Guang glanced at the group of people who were walking with Feng Yu, and flashed a look in his black eyes. Feng Yu pursed her lips, smiled but didn''t speak. She began to eat with chopsticks. She had to go on her way. She had to be full. Seeing Feng Yu''s look, Yu Chen also moved his chopsticks and ate. He was very interested to see how Feng Yu would do it. He said: "I haven''t drunk the liquor at the border, so I can''t count as crossing the border. How about a drink? " "Since you are interested, how can I spoil the fun?" Feng Yu replied with a smile. She poured herself a glass of wine. By the way, she also poured Yu Kun a glass of wine. Then she took a sip of the wine. It was really strong and spicy. - - This article is updated every day. It has been serialized all the time. It is not over. I don''t know why some relatives show "end" when they see it. I think there should be something wrong with the page! Chapter 428 "How''s it going? How does it compare with ordinary wine? " Yu Chen picked up the glass of wine Feng Yu poured for him, turned the glass gently with his fingers and asked with a smile. "Really different, good wine." The words fell, the wine in the cup was drunk, and Fengyu put down the wine. Yu Juan looked at it and drank all the wine in the cup, "it''s good." The people sitting around always pay attention to the movement here. When they see that Feng Yu and Yu Kun have drunk wine, they can''t help but rejoice. They just feel that it should be easy later, because they have already put medicine in the wine. In order to avoid the shortcomings of the waiter and the shopkeeper, they did not threaten the waiter and the shopkeeper to work for them in advance. The waiter and the shopkeeper didn''t know about the medicine. Feng Yu smiled and continued to eat with chopsticks. By the way, she asked the waiter to pack some steamed bread and dry food for them to eat along the way. The waiter nodded, worked neatly and quickly, and soon sent everything up. After dinner, Feng Yu got up and was ready to leave. The entourage was very vigilant, and they had already noticed a trace of something wrong. They got up at the same time as Fengyu got up and protected her around. The people sitting around suddenly stood up at this time, and two star shaped darts flew out at once. In an instant, they were nailed to the door frame to block the departure of Fengyu and others. They smiled and said: "in the wine, they have been poisoned for a long time. You are poisoned by us and want to leave... "Go... The last word suddenly stuck in your throat. I saw that the people standing up around suddenly fell down and foamed at the mouth. Looking at this scene, the waiter and the shopkeeper were startled and shrank behind the counter, "guest... Guest..." "Give me the silver and go." Ignoring the trembling of the waiter and the shopkeeper, Feng Yu stepped out of the restaurant while ordering people to pay for the meal. How could she not have noticed that the wine was poisonous. Moreover, not only detected it, but also detected what kind of poison it was. It had already been quietly dissolved, and then turned around and quietly poisoned those people. It was ridiculous that those people didn''t know they were the funny one when they secretly laughed. Yu Yu also got up and left. Feng Yu quietly put something into the glass before pouring the wine. If others didn''t see it, he wouldn''t have seen it. Looking at those people who fell to the ground, Yu Juan naturally thought that Feng Yu should have learned good medical skills in the months when she went to "shenlu Valley" to study medicine with Qin Hua. She had no idea that Feng Yu had already worshipped Qin Hua''s master Dugu Qiong as a teacher. Now she and Qin Hua can be regarded as "martial brothers and sisters". The streets outside the wine shop were cold and empty, with an unusual smell everywhere. After looking around, Feng Yu continued to move forward without changing her look. In different ways. A group of people followed closely behind Feng Yu and Yu Chen, always paying attention to all the wind and grass around. Suddenly, a big net fell from the sky and came down straight. "It''s poisonous. Don''t touch it. Get out of the way." The faint fragrance in the air was heard clearly by Feng Yu. She immediately gave a voice to remind her, and quickly turned sideways as if lightning, avoiding the big net falling from the sky. The others were almost the same. They all successfully avoided driving, and were not touched by the falling big net. At this time, a large line of soldiers suddenly poured out from the front and rear sides of the street, blocked the front and rear streets, and blocked the middle of Fengyu, Yu Kun and his party. Chapter 429 A leader quickly came up from the rear of the soldiers, opened his mouth and said, "childe Yu, there''s nothing about you here. We just want to catch her, and ''please'' get out of the way right away." "If you let me, I''ll let you. If it gets out, won''t I have no face?" Yu Chen smiles. "Young Master Yu, do you mean you''re in charge of this? I kindly advise you to mind your own business. Otherwise, I''ll hurt you accidentally at that time. I believe Mr. Yu will lose more face. " The head man''s tone is not good. Yu Chen smiled again, "what a big tone. Even if your master is here, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like that in front of me." "I don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me, childe. However, if you have to intervene, I will never give in. Now, it''s just better to say the ugly words first and make it clear first. " The tone of the leader is still, obviously a little arrogant. He looks like a sure winner and defiant. "Well, I''d like to see how you don''t give in." On the lips. The leader said no more, immediately waved his hand and motioned for the soldiers behind him to come forward with the soldiers opposite. The soldiers took orders and quickly pulled out a large net at the same time. Suddenly, two big nets, one before and one after, went to the middle net together. Feng Yu, Yu Kun, and a group of people were trapped in the middle. As the soldiers on both sides approached, the space became smaller and smaller. Feng Yu hasn''t spoken since just now. She doesn''t need to see that the two online photos are also poisonous. The next moment, another big net came down from the sky, like a dark cloud covering the top. Feng Yu looked at it calmly and calmly motioned for two of them to use their swords to directly cut the big net from the top net. The two men took the order, jumped up immediately and rowed the sharp sword in their hands to the big net. The big net is extremely hard without any damage. The leader, who had retreated behind the soldiers, opened his mouth again and said angrily with a sneer: "these nets are all wrapped with hard black iron chains, and the outer layer of cotton cloth is all coated with toxic incense. The more you chop, the more the cotton cloth on your coat peels off, and the faster the fragrance spreads. " Two people ordered to cut the net with a sharp sword heard the speech, their faces changed and fell to the ground. Other people''s faces did not change slightly. Feng Yu, listen and watch again. In the next moment, when the falling net was about to connect with the net contacts on the front and rear sides of the street to form a total of six tight "cages" including the front, rear and upper chain nets, the houses on the left and right sides and the ground below, Fengyu flew up quickly, At the critical moment, he flew out of the gap between the falling net and the rest of his arm. Yu Yu was almost the same. He flew out of the gap at the critical moment. He was shocked by Feng Yu''s lightness skill. For the time being, Feng Yu had no time to explain to Yu Chen. She looked at Yu Chen and met with an understanding look. She slapped down the man holding a corner of the big net on her side with a neat hand, and then quickly clasped the corner of the big net from the man who was knocked down by herself. Chapter 430 In an instant, Yu Yu took the same action as Feng Yu, knocked down the man holding a corner of the big net on his side, grabbed the corner of the big net in his hand, and flew forward with Feng Yu. Before the two people holding a corner of the big net on the opposite side reacted, they directly crossed the heads of the two people, making the big net turn over in mid air, Straight down to the first half of the soldiers where the leader is. All things, the speed, before and after add up, but in a blink of an eye, the situation changes rapidly. The first half of the soldiers and horses below, including the leader, suddenly looked up and saw that the big net had fallen straight towards themselves. Suddenly, everyone panicked and hurried to evacuate. However, due to the excessive number of people, they are crowded together at once. They trample on their feet and bump into each other. There will be as much chaos as there is to be. The leader was a little calmer than the others. He immediately flew up and was ready to get rid of the current dilemma. He must not be caught by the net. Yu Juan watched, his fingertips flicked slowly, and a fierce wind suddenly hit the head''s knee. The leader was caught off guard. His half flying body suddenly fell like a broken kite, fell on the people who were turned upside down, and then rolled on the ground with a bang. When he finally stood up, the net above had completely fallen, directly under the hood. "Just now I was so angry, now... Alas..." Yu Kun looked down at it, his lips slightly hooked, and shook his head with a sigh. "You..." the leader was angry, but he wanted to stand up and couldn''t stand up, because the big net on him was too heavy. In addition, the Internet is covered with poison. In this way, the whole person will soon get dizzy and dizzy. Let alone stand, it is difficult to open his eyes to see clearly. Seeing this, the second half of the soldiers and horses immediately released the net in their hands and came forward to save each other. Xin mogo sent the group of people to protect Feng Yu around Feng Yu, immediately reacted quickly, stood in a row, and then took a hand together, directly knocked down all the people in front of Feng Yu, then slapped back, put the big net just released from the soldier''s hand over the soldier''s head, and finally flew up, went to the roof and went behind Feng Yu and Yu Chen. "Go back and tell him not to do these ''boring'' things again. I hope he can draw a lesson from the last lesson. Otherwise, I will only suffer for myself. I have nothing to do with him from beginning to end, and I will never have it in the future. " The word "lesson" in the discourse, Fengyu refers to the fact that Cang Yueyu was punished repeatedly, removed from the throne of the Lord, and punished to defend the city at the border. In three words, Feng Yu spoke crisp and clear, without a trace of emotion. With that, Fengyu was not interested in pestering with those below, and flew away directly with Yu. Below, at a glance, people piled up and fell down. -----Dividing line----- After leaving the city, Feng Yu continued on her way and asked someone to prepare a carriage. She is not fit for riding. Two of them immediately came forward, bowed their hands to take orders, left first, bought a carriage and several horses in the town in front, and then waited on the way, waiting for Fengyu and others to go. Chapter 431 After Feng Yu, Yu Zhen and their party arrived at the waiting place for the two people who bought the carriage and horses, Feng Yu and Yu Zhen got on the carriage together. The carriage is a little crude inside and outside. After getting on the carriage, Feng Yu told the people outside to go on her way. She wanted to go back earlier. "The word ''go back'', I don''t know where you''re going to go back?" In the carriage, Yu Kun sat down and asked Feng Yu casually. "Go back to anding city." On this point, Feng Yu didn''t want to deceive Yu, so she answered directly. "You and simogo, the son of Prince Naxin''s mansion..." Feng Yu nodded. "However, he has married, and he has married Hua Yu, the emperor''s new adopted daughter..." "I know. In fact, Huayu is me. " Feng Yu interrupted Yu Chen''s words, said frankly, and then told him the situation and the reason of the matter one by one, "at the beginning..." Yu Chen listened without saying a word. The hand holding the jade fan under his sleeve unconsciously clenched inch by inch. Unexpectedly, it evolved into this situation today. He also had inescapable reasons. If he hadn''t agreed to Murong Ji''s request and left with Qin Hua, Or when you promise Murong Ji, someone will send someone to investigate the identity of the person Murong Ji said. However, since Feng Yu likes Xin mogo, the current result may be a blessing in disguise. And he should let go. However, Yu Yu didn''t expect that xinmogo was so hidden. What kind of power was behind him? And since he is so powerful, over the years Thinking of this, Yu Qian glanced at the people outside the car curtain, and a trace of reflection flashed in his black eyes. Feng Yu said it one by one and didn''t speak again. -- As the sun sets, the night unknowingly pulls down the curtain. There is still a long way to go from the next city. Both people and horses are a little tired. So the party stopped outside the broken Temple beside the official road and prepared to have a rest in the broken temple for one night. They would continue on their way after getting up early tomorrow morning. "Madam Shao, my subordinates are looking for some food and firewood." One of them said to Fengyu after getting off the bus. Feng Yu nodded and walked into the broken Temple alone. After sitting in a carriage for such a day, the whole person has a sore back, and some are about to be knocked apart. Two of them followed Fengyu into the broken temple and sorted out the broken Temple quickly and neatly. Yu Qian didn''t go in. He stood by the carriage with his hands on his back. -- About half an hour later. The two men who went out to find food and firewood came back and set fire in the broken temple. Now it''s almost early spring. It''s still a little cold at night. It''s no better than winter. The cold wind is rustling. Outside the broken temple, Yu Mo, who listened to Yu Chen''s order and did something, came in a hurry and whispered a few words to Yu Chen. After hearing this, the thick eyebrow was obviously slightly wrinkled, but he didn''t say anything, just said he already knew. Don''t see this and don''t say more. Feng Yu took a roasted hare and came out and handed it to Yu Kun. She ate the steamed bread packed from the wine shop. Because she was pregnant, Feng Yu was not used to smelling the greasy taste and eating it. She only ate light food when she was in a small village or in a wine shop. Chapter 432 The next moment, she keenly noticed that there was something wrong with her look. After thinking a little, Feng Yu said to her: "if you have something to do, you can go first. You don''t have to worry about me. Besides, I have so many people to protect me. Nothing will happen. " Yu Chen did not speak, handed the hare to Yu Mo, then looked around and sat down on the big stone not far away. Feng Yu thought for a moment, then walked over and sat down on the big stone next to her. She said with concern, "did something happen?" For Chen, Feng Yu has long regarded him as a friend. Yu Yu still didn''t speak. In the long silence, just when Feng Yu thought Yu Chen would not speak, Yu Chen suddenly changed his look, relaxed and smiled and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I''m afraid it''s not peaceful in the future." "Not peaceful?" Feng Yu asked suspiciously. Some couldn''t understand these words. Yu Juan nodded and then said, "Cang Yueyu wants to deal with Xin mogo, deal with King Xin''s house, and help the emperor cangjing cut the fan. Local vassal kings are not fools. As soon as king Xin falls, it will naturally be their turn. Naturally, they will not wait to die. " Feng Yu pursed her lips. She knew all this. Listen to Yu Kun and go on. "Prince Cang Yueli, just the opposite. At this time, he suddenly stood up, strongly opposed the cutting of vassals, and strongly safeguarded the interests of vassal kings everywhere. Seeing this, the vassal kings everywhere don''t have to think about who to choose or who not to choose. Naturally, they all support him. " "You should know that Cang Jingtian always only values Cang Yueyu and never values Cang Yueyu''s ceremony. It''s no secret that he intends to abolish Cang Yueyu''s'' crown prince ''and establish Cang Yueyu instead. Although all civil and military officials have never said it, they all know it from the bottom of their heart. Cang Yueli''s ambition to be an emperor is not a day or two. " "In this way, Cang Yueli can be said to have won the support of all the vassal kings at once, including King Xin Haoyan. As for the father son relationship with Cang Jingtian, it is a complete break. " "The dispute over the crown prince and even the throne will happen sooner or later. You said, "can the world continue to be peaceful?" Feng Yu pursed her lips again. The relationship between Yu Kun and Empress Dowager Murong Ji, the relationship between Murong Ji and Emperor Cang Jingtian, if something really happens, Yu Kun should stand on the side of Cang Jingtian. He had a heavy look just now. He didn''t want to say that he was worried that Xin Haoyan would be the same if he stood on cangyueli''s side? He was just worried about the relationship between the two of them. I''m afraid he can''t be like this from now on? I have to say that Yu has been very good to her for so long. Thinking of this, Feng Yu''s look slowly became heavy, and she was not sure whether Xin mogo would stand on Xin Haoyan''s side. If she could, Feng Yu hoped that Xin mogo would not get involved in the dispute over the throne. Yu Mo stood by the carriage and didn''t bother. After a long time, Yu Kun smiled and still relaxed: "forget it, what do you want to do so much? I''ll take you back to anding city first. However, the man who married xinmogo was the emperor''s adopted daughter Hua Yu. If you publicly admit that you are Hua Yu, you may be guilty of bullying the king. But if you don''t admit it, it''s not easy to enter King Xin''s house, and your identity will be very embarrassing. Have you figured out what to do? " Chapter 433 "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Let''s talk about it then." Feng Yu didn''t think about the problem Yu Yu said. "Well, we''ll talk about it then." Yu Zhen smiled and then said, "however, although I don''t want so much, I still need to remind you that Yu Mo just sent back a message that your father chose to stand on the side of cangjing sky. You can see how the back road goes. " Feng Yu wrote a letter to Feng Yufeng to persuade Feng Yufeng to resign and retire as soon as possible, but there is still no news for so long. Feng Yu has guessed one or two. At present, it is confirmed from Yu Chen that Feng Yufeng is on Cang Jingtian''s side and he doesn''t want to resign. Feng Yu is not only worried that Cang Yueyu will be bad for Feng Yufeng, but also worried that if Xin mogo is on Xin Haoyan''s side, he will be on the side of crown Prince Cang Yueli. In this way, he will naturally become an enemy with Feng Yufeng on Cang Jingtian''s side, Isn''t it between her and Fengyu peak No, she can''t be the enemy of Fengyu peak, never! Feng Yufeng always treats her as her own daughter and treats her very well. It seems that the only way to change this situation is to meet Feng Yufeng in person, and then persuade Feng Yufeng to resign and retire as soon as possible, or persuade Xin mogo never to stand on Xin Haoyan''s side. Over the years, Xin Haoyan is not good to Xin mogo at all. I believe it won''t be difficult to persuade Xin mogo not to stand on his side. At the moment, Fengyu doesn''t know the real relationship between Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan. -- The next day, the party continued on their way. At night, when I slept in the broken temple at night, there was a rustling sound from the grass beside the hillside on the hillside not far from the broken temple. Looking from a distance, I saw that the grass kept shaking. Feng Yu looked at it, slightly narrowed her eyes and motioned two people to go over and check to see what was going on. They took orders and immediately walked in the direction of the grass. When they approached, they found several people hiding in the grass, and one of them was still holding an infant in his arms. "Spare... Spare... Please don''t... Don''t kill us..." the people hiding in the grass immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. They frowned, looked at the people in front of them carefully by the moonlight, and judged whether they were real "refugees" or deliberately dressed up as such assassins, so that they could approach them and shoot them when they relaxed their vigilance. "Spare... Spare... Please... Please don''t... Don''t kill us... Please..." the man hiding in the grass continued to beg for mercy. Outside the broken temple, I kept looking at Fengyu here. Seeing that the two people who checked the situation were standing in front of the grass, they immediately realized that something was wrong. There must be something wrong, so they looked at each other and came here together. People hiding in the grass saw more and more people. They couldn''t stop shaking and trembling. They were extremely afraid. Feng Yu looked at the scene and finally looked at the woman holding the baby and found that the baby''s face in the woman''s arms was full of things. At the next moment, Feng Yu looked at the others again, one by one, and found that many of these things had grown more or less on other people''s faces and hands. She couldn''t help squinting. It was a plague. Chapter 434 She had seen this plague in the medical book Dugu Qiong gave her. In addition, from the side notes of the medical book and the experience written by Dugu Qiong, Feng Yu knew that Dugu Qiong had been studying this plague for many years. Feng Yu stepped forward and wanted to have a closer look. The man hiding in the grass immediately shrank back, and his face and eyes were full of fear and fear. Feng Yu looked at it and hurriedly stopped her steps and said, "don''t be afraid. Let me see. I won''t hurt you. I''m a doctor." "I... we are suffering from plague... Plague." One of them stammered and whispered back. He didn''t want Fengyu to get close and spread it to others. When Feng Yu heard the speech, a thread of meditation flashed across her eyebrows. She immediately began to think about how to solve the current plague. In recent years, Dugu Qiong had been studying the plague and had written several experiences, but he had not really implemented it. In other words, what Dugu Qiong wrote in his medical book was just on paper, and he didn''t actually use it. The people hiding in the grass then kowtowed and begged for mercy. They had just escaped from the village. The village where they lived and the people in the village were almost infected with the plague in less than half a month. After knowing this, the government directly sent officers and soldiers to block the only way out of the village and prepared to set fire to the whole village in the next few days and burn everyone in the village, including chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep, so as not to spread the plague. They didn''t want to die, so they secretly climbed the mountain and ran out. Once discovered, I believe everyone will kill them immediately, "please... Please let us go... I... We will hide in the mountains, and we won''t spread... The plague in the future..." "Don''t be afraid, I said. I won''t hurt you. I''m a doctor. Let me see, I may have a way to cure the plague on you. " "Can... Can cure?" The few people hiding in the grass are incredible. There is no precedent in history that the plague has been cured. Feng Yu nodded and quickly reviewed the experiences written by Dugu Qiong in her mind. Standing aside, Yu Kun looked at the people in the grass and Feng Yu, and said, "why don''t I send a letter to Qin Hua by flying pigeon? However, he has now returned to shenlu valley. It will take at least six or seven days to come here from shenlu valley. " "Six or seven days is too long for me." Feng Yu shook her head. After thinking quickly in her mind, she ordered people to find all the medicines according to her prescription immediately. Then, Feng Yu asked all the people in the grass to go to the broken temple to make a fire in the broken temple. She wanted to check it carefully and decide on the final medicine. -- In the ruined temple, the fire was soon lit. Several people huddled in the corner of the broken temple, still trembling and afraid. The baby''s cry broke through the night. Feng Yu walked over and said, "let me see." The woman holding the baby stared at Feng Yu for a while before she handed the child to Feng Yu tremblingly. The child is still very small, at most a few months old, almost weightless. After Feng Yu took over her hands, she quickly checked them. Yu Yu stood and watched. ------------------- Again, this article is updated every day and is not finished. Some relatives see that this article is marked with the word "end", which may be because there is a small problem on the page, so they don''t have to care. Chapter 435 About more than an hour later, the people who went out to look for Medicine found all the herbs Fengyu wanted, just as good. In Fengyu''s heart, she had decided to take the medicine quickly after receiving the herbal medicine, and then ordered someone to fry it and let the most young and strong one take it first, because he was young and strong, and his health and all aspects were relatively better than others. In addition, if something happens, Fengyu will treat it in time, and the result will be much better than others. The most young and strong man bit his teeth and looked at the others. He resolutely took the whole bowl of medicine like death, and there was not a drop left. Others watched, each with wide eyes, expecting and nervously waiting for the result The next morning, the sky turned white. Feng Yu, who had watched the person taking the medicine all night, was glad to find that the things on the person''s face were obviously much smaller. Later, after feeling her pulse, Feng Yu was glad to find that the pulse of the person taking the medicine showed obvious signs of improvement. Obviously, her medicine worked. Others woke up in a daze and surrounded one after another. There was an unspeakable joy in their hearts, and then they began to scramble to take medicine. After everyone had taken the medicine, one of them suddenly knelt down to Fengyu and begged: "childe, you... You are so good at medicine that you can cure us. Please be merciful and heal the people in our village. They... They will soon be burned alive by the officials. " At this point, the kneeling man couldn''t help crying. When the others heard the speech, they all knelt down and kowtowed to Fengyu constantly, begging Fengyu to save the people in their village, "childe, please..." Feng Yu nodded without much thought. She didn''t care about delaying so much time. It''s important to save people. ----------Dividing line---------- Under the guidance of those people infected with the plague, Feng Yu, Yu que, Yu Mo and his party soon arrived at the village. When they arrived, the officials were setting fire, and there was a cry in the village. Feng Yu frowned and immediately ordered the group behind her to stop them. She must stop those officials immediately. Yu Yu was silent all the way. She never thought that Feng Yu could cure the plague. Even if Qin Hua is here, I''m afraid he hasn''t been cured so quickly and effectively. Among them, is Fengyu too talented to learn from Qin Hua in just a few months, or is there something else he doesn''t know? I have to say that since this meeting, Feng Yu surprised him everywhere, first martial arts, now medical skills. Yu Mo looked at it and said to Chen, "childe, why don''t I go and have a look?" "Yes." Yu Yu nodded. Although he is not involved in officialdom, he has many contacts and has been following him. The scene will be easier to deal with. Not far from the village, two people who rode to the village suddenly stopped by holding the reins. "Miss, I heard there is a plague ahead. We''d better not go." "I have said many times that you should not call me ''Miss'' outside, but'' childe ''. Now, it''s all here. You have to go back by yourself. " With that, Su ran, dressed as a man in blue, raised his whip and went directly to the village. The maidservant Su Ke hurriedly rode up. Chapter 436 When Su ran and Su Ke arrived outside the village, the fire had been extinguished and the officials were forced to retreat. Su Ke looked at it and hurriedly said, "young... Childe, those people dare to fight against the people of the government. I don''t know who they are. We... We''d better not go..." Su ran ignored Su Ke''s words and continued to drive his horse forward. She came here to look for a rare "Silver Frog" on the mountain in front of her. The Silver Frog is still in hibernation. It is said that someone found one in the mountain ahead not long ago, but failed to catch it and let it escape. To go to that mountain, you must go through the current village. Su Ke had no choice but to hurry up, "childe, don''t be so fast..." In the village, the villagers in the village have just experienced a major disaster, which can be regarded as "rebirth after robbery". Seeing that the people who escaped two days ago came back safely, they heard that the people in white in front of them could cure the plague. They have been much better. They were all overjoyed and begged Fengyu to save them. Feng Yu nodded and asked someone to decoct the medicine immediately. When Su ran and Su Ke rode through the village, they happened to see this scene and heard what the villagers said. Su ran knows Yu Kun and has seen him several times. It is said that the relationship between Yu Kun and Qin Hua is very good. Will the man in white be Qin Hua? If so, that would be great. Su ran suddenly reined in the reins, jumped off his horse and walked to Fengyu and Yu Chen. They suddenly heard the sound of horses'' hoofs and instinctively looked back, including Fengyu and Yu. Yu Zhen saw Su ran in men''s clothes at a glance. He narrowed his eyes slightly and recognized her soon. He didn''t expect to see her here. I don''t know how she came here. "Young Master Yu, long time no see." Su ran opened his mouth to say hello, and then looked at Feng Yu, "are you Qin Hua?" Feng Yu smiled and shook her head. After looking at Su ran quietly, she keenly found that she was a woman. Su ran also looked at Feng Yu quietly. She was also keenly aware that Feng Yu was her daughter. She couldn''t help but flash a trace of disappointment. If it was Qin Hua, she could ask him to treat the man. She came here to find Silver Frog this time for that man. But this matter cannot be known, because no one can know the identity of the person she wants Qin Hua to treat. If it weren''t for this, she would have asked Yu Qian to come forward to find Qin Hua. Suke came quickly after him. Su ran quickly hid his disappointment and said to Feng Yu and Yu Chen, "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you. Mr. Yu, my father misses you very much. If you are free, you can come to my house as a guest. " "I''ll go when I''m free." Yu Hui said. Su ran said no more and politely turned away. Su Ke, who had just followed, hurriedly followed up, quickly jumped on his horse and closely followed Su ran in front of him. After crossing a section of the village, Su suddenly reined in his horse again and said to Su Ke, "you don''t have to follow me. Wait for me in this village." Su Ke immediately thought that his repeated dissuasion made Su ran unhappy, and hurriedly said, "little... Childe, I..." ---------------------------- Chapter 437 "I''m not angry. The woman around Yu Kun just now can cure the plague. Maybe she has high medical skills. I''ve been to shenlu mountain many times, but I haven''t been able to go in successfully. So far, I can''t invite Qin Hua and Yu Jin. Now go back to the village and try to follow them. I''ll meet you when I find the Silver Frog. We''ll see what happens then. " Su ran interrupted Su Ke and said quickly. "Childe, you''re running around for that man, but he doesn''t know at all and can''t let him know. Is it worth it?" After hearing this, Su Ke couldn''t help saying that she was very sorry for Su ran and felt worthless. "Whether it''s worth it or not, I know in my heart. You don''t have to say it." "But, childe, it''s dangerous in the mountains. I don''t trust you to go alone. Let me go with you." "It''s all right. When you go, I''ll take care of you instead. Don''t say any more. Just do as I say. Go back to the village immediately and try to follow them all the time. I''ll meet you when I get back. " Su ran said that he left without looking back as soon as he raised his whip. In the twinkling of an eye, he had gone far away. Su Ke was extremely worried for fear that Su ran might have an accident. -- In the village, after all the villagers took the medicine, Fengyu asked the villagers to burn all the birds and animals in the village, and burn all the brocade, quilt, cotton clothes and other things in their home, and then thoroughly clean their houses inside and outside with water soaked in medicine. Be sure to clean every corner so as not to leave plague germs, Finally, let the people of simogo who followed her go to the market to buy some new supplies, and remind everyone that they must wash their hands with medicine soaked water before or after touching anything. Fengyu herself washed her hands before and after each contact to avoid being infected by the plague. Su Ke limped back and made a good excuse for staying here. Without changing her face, she said to Chen and Fengyu, "I accidentally fell and hurt my foot, little... Childe asked me to wait for her here and didn''t let me follow." Feng Yu smelled the speech and looked at the limping Su Ke, "are you okay?" Su Ke quickly shook his head, "I''m fine. In fact, it''s just a little injury. My childe is too worried." Yu Juan listened, did not speak, and his eyes fell on the direction Su ran left before. -- As night fell, the sky suddenly began to rain. In one of the houses in the village, a group of people left behind sat down at several tables and began to eat dinner. Feng Yu had decided to stay in the village for two or three more days. When it was determined that the plague on the villagers had completely stabilized and would be fine, she would leave. Su Ke limped back and forth under the eaves outside the door, looking forward through the rain curtain. She was really worried about Su ran. A moment later, seeing the rain getting stronger and stronger and the wind getting stronger and stronger, Su Ke, who couldn''t help worrying, quickly turned back to the house. "Childe Yu, my little... Childe hasn''t come back yet. I wonder if you can... Can you send some people to the mountain?" It was almost the first rain since early spring. There was no lightning and thunder, only a torrential rain. It was dark between heaven and earth. Feng Yu listened to Su Ke''s words and looked at the worried look on Su Ke''s face. She couldn''t help stopping her chopsticks. Chapter 438 After Yu Yu was silent for a moment, he said to Mo, "send a signal immediately and call several people to come and look in the mountain together." Yu Mo nodded and replied, "OK, I''ll go now." Then he turned and left the house. Su Ke was slightly relieved. "Thank you, childe Yu." Yu Chen didn''t speak. He wondered why Su ran came here this time and what he wanted to do in the mountains? Feng Yu glanced at the sky outside. After thinking about it, she said to the group of people who were sent by Xin mogo to protect her: "it''s so dark outside and the wind and rain is so heavy. More people should find it faster. Go and find it together and be sure to find people back." The party immediately got up and said, "yes!" Seeing this, Su Ke quickly turned to thank Feng Yu and praised her at the same time. She wanted to take the opportunity to get closer to Feng Yu, "Gu... Childe, I didn''t expect you to be so good not only in medicine but also in heart. Thank you so much. If my childe comes back, I will tell her to thank you personally. " "It''s just a small matter. You don''t have to thank." Feng Yu said. "That''s not what I said..." Su Ke replied and thanked again. As time passed, until late at night, the people sent to find Su ran had not returned, nor had they sent back any news. Su Ke''s heart, which had just been put down a short time ago, couldn''t stop raising it again and watched anxiously at the threshold. Time goes on Just when Su Ke could hardly wait, Yu Mo came back. Yu Mo, who came back, was drenched. He looked like he had just climbed out of the water. He quickly told him: "young master, I haven''t found Miss Su yet. In addition, a large area of snow in the mountain has not melted. Suddenly, it rained so much that avalanches occurred in many places in the mountain. " After hearing this, Su Ke''s face turned white and his whole body shook. He had no time to pay attention to the three words "Miss Su" said in Yu Mo''s words. Yu Chen said calmly, "keep looking and send more people until you find them." "Yes." Yu Mo nodded and turned out without changing his clothes. At dawn, all the people sent out to find came back and brought back Su ran, who was unconscious and badly hurt. At this moment, Su ran was soaked up and down, pale as paper, breathing weakly, dying, and seemed to hold something in his hands. When Su Ke saw it, he hurried forward to meet it. Ignoring the heavy rain outside and pretending to limp, he helped Su ran with both hands. He was worried and quickly called out, "Miss, wake up, miss. Are you okay? Don''t scare me, miss. Miss... " The comatose Su ran had no reaction. Feng Yu watched, got up and went out. Standing under the eaves, she said to Su Ke and Yu Mo who helped Su ran, "you help her to the next room." Then he quickly ordered the others one by one: "you two go and get a set of clean clothes and brocade quilt right away. You two go to the kitchen immediately, get some firewood to the room and raise the fire. In addition, you two go to the kitchen to burn some hot water. You two... " The party listened and said "yes" in unison, so they went down quickly. -- In the next room, Feng Yu followed Yu Mo and Su Ke who helped Su ran in and asked Yu Mo to leave immediately. Then Chapter 439 After waiting for a while, after someone sent clean clothes and brocade and raised a fire in the room, Fengyu asked everyone except Su Ke to go out and take the door of the room, and then asked Su Ke to change Su Ran''s clothes first. Su Ke nodded and quickly changed his clothes for Su ran. Su Ran''s hands were held together, holding something in his hands, and he didn''t loosen it firmly. After Su Ke worked hard for a while, he finally broke Su Ran''s hands and changed Su Ran''s clothes. Then he helped Su ran lie down on the simple wooden bed and covered Su ran with a quilt. Feng Yu noticed that when Su Ke separated Su Ran''s hands, a silver frog jumped out of Su Ran''s hands. Feng Yu was stunned. Was su ran looking for this thing? At the next moment, Feng Yu quickly walked over and sat down at the edge of the bed. She started her pulse for Su ran and wanted to see the specific situation of Su ran. "Childe, my young lady, is she all right?" Su Ke stood watching and asked anxiously. "Fortunately, she was rescued in time. Her life is not in danger now. After taking the medicine, you''ll wake up as long as you rest for a day or two. Wipe her long hair first. It''s not good for her to lie with her long hair wet. " Feng Yu said calmly after finishing her pulse. Su Ke suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "childe, thank you." "You don''t have to thank her again and again. Wipe her hair. I''ll go out first and let someone decoct the medicine." Feng Yu got up and left. In the afternoon, Su ran woke up. The first thing he woke up was to ask Su Ke if he had seen the Silver Frog. She remembered that she had caught the Silver Frog before she was unconscious. Su Ke stretched out her finger and pointed to the corner. The Silver Frog squatted there all the time. She was worried about Su Ran''s body and didn''t pay attention. Su ran looked at it, then suddenly sat up, opened his quilt and went over to have a look. Su Ke quickly stopped and pressed Su ran down, "Miss, you really don''t want to die. Your body can''t stand a little cold now. If you want to see the Silver Frog, I''ll catch it." "You... Cough... Go get it right away and let me have a look." Su ran nodded, ignoring everything else. Su Ke nodded and soon caught the Silver Frog squatting motionless in the corner. She felt more and more worthless for Su ran. Everything she did was for that person, and she paid so much for that person, but that person never knew. When Feng Yu knocked on the door and pushed the door in, she saw such a scene. It''s not difficult to see that Su ran really cares about the Silver Frog. Seeing Feng Yu coming in, Su Ke hurriedly said to Su ran, "Miss, thanks to childe Feng''s help this time, you can be fine. Childe Feng and childe Yu sent many people to look for you in the mountain last night. It was not easy to get you back. By the way, childe Feng''s medical skills are very good. " Su ran felt a little happy when he heard the speech, but then he found that the Silver Frog Su Ke put into his hand was obviously dying, and his heart suddenly sank. Feng Yu kept walking and smiled at Su Ke''s words. In fact, she really didn''t do anything. She said to Su ran on the wooden bed, "Miss Su, I came here to feel your pulse again." "Can you save the Silver FROG?" Su ran didn''t listen to what Fengyu said, so he opened his mouth and asked Fengyu. In her eyes, the Silver Frog in her hand seemed more important than her own body. Chapter 440 Feng Yu looked down at the Silver Frog in Su Ran''s hand, shook her head regretfully and said directly, "no, I don''t have this ability. According to its appearance, it should have lived no more than three days. " "Have you seen this Silver Frog before? You know this Silver Frog very well? " Su ran looked at Feng Yu and then asked. It seemed that she was eager to know or prove something. Feng Yu nodded. She had seen it in the medical books given to her by Dugu Qiong, and then read some other medical books. Seeing Su ran looking at herself like this, Feng Yu said everything she knew, including the habits, main uses and effects of silver frogs, and what they are generally used for. After hearing this, Su ran asked, "I don''t know if you know anything about the five stone powder? Have you ever heard of "five stone powder" Does she want to test her? With a smile, Feng Yu told everything about "five stone powder" one by one. After hearing this, Su ran asked Su Ke to go out and watch outside. Don''t let anyone in. Su Ke nodded, turned and went out, took the door and guarded outside the door according to Su Ran''s words. In the room, Su ran on the wooden bed immediately got up and went down to the ground at the moment when the door was closed. He knelt down to Feng Yu and said, "I didn''t expect you to know so much about ''five stone powder''. I know you are a woman. I want to ask you to treat a person for me, a person who takes'' five stone powder '', for the sake of the same woman or the childe. Do you know if you can? " "In addition, there are two very important points. Under any circumstances, you must not let that person know that I asked you to go, nor let anyone know that I asked you to heal that person." "Girl, please." "You say the Silver Frog can''t live for three days. I can''t delay it." "Girl, this great kindness, I su ran will remember it all my life. I will go through fire and water in the future." "Girl, please promise." Feng Yu didn''t expect Su ran to suddenly make such a move. It was too late to stop her. After listening to Su Ran''s words, she kept silent and didn''t say yes or no. she wanted to find out more about the situation. Feng Yu didn''t speak, so Su ran kept kneeling and couldn''t get up. A moment later, Feng Yu asked, "who is the person you want me to treat for you?" "You must promise not to reveal his identity before I can tell you." Su ran said, this point is very persistent, very persistent. "I can''t immediately answer whether you promised to treat the man, but I can guarantee that I won''t reveal the identity of the man. Don''t worry about it." Feng Yu promised that there was still some credit. Su ran thought for a while, and finally hesitated. She finally chose to believe the Fengyu in front of her. Her intuition told her that the person in front of her could be trusted. That intuition could not tell why. She said to Fengyu, "that man, he is the prince cangyue Li." This secret has always been known only by Su Ke. Su ran talked about the three words cangyue Li for the first time. There is no doubt about the relationship between Yu Jia and Empress Dowager Murong Ji. Yu Jia stands on Murong Ji''s side whenever and wherever. The Su family is similar to the Yu family, but there are some differences. The Su family has always been loyal to the emperor cangjingtian. Whether before or now, Cang Jingtian intended to abolish the crown prince of cangyue ceremony and wanted to pass the throne to cangyue Yu. At present, the situation is even more like this. Cang Yueli and Cang Jingtian have almost turned against each other. As the daughter of the Su family, her identity is here. She can''t betray the Su family. I''m afraid she has always been an enemy in the eyes of that person, and she and that person will never be able after all. This feeling can never even see the sun. However, over the years, she still couldn''t put him down. -------------------- Chapter 441 "Prince?" Feng Yu was stunned. She never thought that the person Su ran wanted her to treat would be him. Su ran nodded, indicating that Feng Yu had heard correctly. Feng Yu frowned slightly. For a moment, it was more and more difficult to reply Su ran. A moment later, without saying a word, Feng Yu reached out to help Su ran, who was kneeling, and wanted to help Su ran up first. At present, in this situation, Cang Yueli and Cang Jingtian have broken up. Cang Yueli''s ambition to win the throne has become clear, and he has already been very powerful in the court. Now he has won the support of all the vassal kings at one fell swoop, and the relationship with Cang Jingtian will only become more and more incompatible. According to what Yu Kun said yesterday, Feng Yufeng was unwilling to resign and retire. Feng Yufeng stood on Cang Jingtian''s side. If she went to cure cangyue, once the matter spread, it would be very disadvantageous to the Fengyu summit. "Girl, do you have any scruples? Why not agree? " Su ran couldn''t afford it. From Feng Yu''s obviously embarrassed look, he had vaguely seen something. He pushed away Feng Yu''s hand and asked. "You don''t want Cang Yueli to know that you asked me to treat him, nor do you want anyone to know about it, because your two opposing identities are here." at this moment, Fengyu naturally knows Su Ran''s identity clearly. She is the daughter of Suhu, the Minister of the central court. Suhu has always stood on the side of cangjingtian and has always been inconsistent with the crown prince Cang Yueli, Now it can be described and summarized by the word hostility, and she is almost the same, "your father supports the emperor, and so do I. I can''t say anything else. " Su ran was slightly stunned and blurted out, "are you also the daughter of the minister in the court? Your father... " Feng Yu nodded and said nothing. Su ran didn''t expect that Fengyu had the same identity as her. Who the hell is she? She also knew some of the ministers in the court. She had never heard of anyone whose daughter was good at medicine and made friends with Yu. By the way, Su Ke seemed to have said three words "Feng childe" to her just now. Her last name is "Feng"? It seems that the only person surnamed "Feng" in the court is Feng Yufeng, a university scholar. Is she For a moment, Su ran suddenly thought of the possible identity of Fengyu, and looked at Fengyu in front of her again. Feng Yu said calmly, "I think you should have guessed my identity, then you should understand my difficulties. Sorry, I can''t... " "What if you dress up?" Su ran suddenly thought about it in his mind. He quickly took care of it, and suddenly interrupted Feng Yu, "if you dress up, no one will know your identity, and I will never say it, just as you won''t say that I invited you." "This..." "Girl, to tell you the truth, I''ve been to ''shenlu mountain'' more than once, but I can''t get in successfully. I can''t invite Qin Hua, and I can''t invite Mr. Yu to come forward and invite Qin Hua, lest something should be exposed. At present, the Silver Frog I finally caught can''t live for three days. It''s not easy to catch another one. I... I don''t have time. That''s why I''m so abrupt and determined to ask you. I hope you must promise me. " It was almost the first time in his life that Su ran asked for such a person. Feng Yu thought and considered. Su ran knelt and waited nervously for Feng Yu''s final decision. Chapter 442 Feng Yu looked at Su ran in front of her. Unexpectedly, she could do this for a person. And she paid so much that she didn''t want that person to know from beginning to end. She didn''t want any return. It''s not difficult to see that she really cares about that person. If it was Xin mogo, Feng Yu thought, she would be the same as Su ran. Thinking in her heart, Feng Yu couldn''t bear to refuse. After a long time, Feng Yu reached out to help Su ran and said, "OK, I can promise you." Su ran was overjoyed. With the help of Feng Yu, she stood up and fell powerlessly on the wooden bed. "I will remember this feeling." "Don''t hurry to thank me. From here to the capital, three days is far from enough. Even if I barely arrived, it was still a problem whether I could find a way to get close to him, and it must take some time. I was afraid that the Silver Frog would have died by then. In addition, I don''t know if I can cure him in the end. Don''t give too much hope. After all, it''s hard to get rid of the "five stone powder." Su ran understood, but he still expressed great hope. From small to large, Cang Jing was always the only one in her heart. Cang Yueyu never cared about Cang Yueli. Cang Yueli had been infected with five stones a long time ago. She also learned by accident. She said to Feng Yu: "he has met with local vassal kings secretly now. Vassal kings can''t go to Beijing casually, so he is not in the capital now, But in a small summer resort outside Anxiang city. I''m on my way day and night. I believe I can arrive in three days. At that time, you will be wronged to dress up. " "Anxiang city" is not far from "anding city". It is the only way to return to "anding city". Fengyu''s rush to "anding city" is not a detour. After she tries to show cangyue Li at that time, she can go directly to "anding city". I don''t know how xinmogo is in "anding city" now? "What do you think?" Seeing Feng Yu''s silence, Su ran asked. Feng Yu immediately regained her mind. She didn''t worry about anything else. She was worried that she would hurt her child by traveling so day and night. "By the way, I know there is a path that can get there faster." Su suddenly remembered something. After listening, Feng Yu thought for a moment and nodded. -- Without delay, Fengyu immediately left with yinfrog and several of them. She left several people to take care of the villagers in the village. When she was sure that the villagers were all right, she rushed back immediately. By that time, she should have returned to anding city. Yu Yu doesn''t know why Fengyu wants to go back so suddenly, because Fengyu didn''t say anything. News came from home at this time. Yu Zhen needs to go back immediately. Finally, Feng Yu and Yu Kun parted ways outside the village. Two and a half days later, late at night, Fengyu finally arrived at the foot of the summer resort outside Anxiang city. Except that the whole person was very tired, nothing happened, and the fetus in her abdomen was also very good. Feng Yu jumped off her horse at the foot of the mountain and took several people up the mountain first. The summer resort on the mountain has been vacant because it is not summer yet. Cang Yueli secretly came here to meet local vassal kings. He is very low-key. There are few people in the villa. The whole mountain is very quiet everywhere. Suddenly, when I passed the purple bamboo forest on the hillside, a voice came from the forest. Feng Yu was surprised and immediately dodged with several people. At the next moment, Feng Yu looked in the direction of the sound and saw two people standing in the purple bamboo forest, standing back to back, separated by a good distance. Although the white figure was only a back figure, Feng Yu recognized it at a glance. When xinmogo came here, did he come to see Prince Cang Yueli? Is he standing on Cang Yueli''s side? Chapter 443 Xinmogo has deep internal power. He has noticed the sound outside the purple bamboo forest and someone approaching early in the morning. The reason why we didn''t do it immediately is that no matter who came outside, it will only be a dead man later, and the dead won''t tell the secret. Fengyu outside the purple bamboo forest unconsciously held her breath and kept secretly guessing the relationship between Xin mogo and cangyue ceremony and the position of Xin mogo. Cang Yueli didn''t notice anything. He turned his back to xinmogo and said, "I''ve made a list these days. I hope you can help me deal with all these people in ten days without leaving any." With that, Cang Yueli waved back and shot the list in his hand at Xin mogo. Simergo stood still, caught his backhand, his tone remained unchanged, and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you clean up in ten days." Since he answered the words of the people behind him so clearly, Cang Yueli believed it very much, very much, because they didn''t cooperate this time. His power and his cangyue ceremony are deeply appreciated. Cang Yueli then said, "as long as you help me ascend the throne of God with all your heart, I will not treat you badly." "Don''t worry." Simego spits out two words faintly and replies. Cang Yueli nodded. There was nothing to say, so he left directly. From beginning to end, he didn''t look back at xinmogo behind him. This is the "rule" between them all the time. The last time he was in Wulipo outside the capital, he tried to see the people behind him. After he was almost hurt by him, Cang Yueli followed the rules even more closely. Feng Yu, who had been watching all this outside the purple bamboo forest, saw that Cang Yueli had gone from the opposite side, so she thought about whether she wanted to go out. "Nice to see, everybody?" A sneer came from the purple bamboo forest. Feng Yu was surprised. Xinmogo had already found them? The men of simogo naturally recognized simogo. They immediately stepped forward, knelt down on one knee and said, "little Lord!" Xin mogo was slightly stunned, then suddenly turned around and "looked" in the direction of Fengyu. He never thought that the person coming outside would be Fengyu. She saw and heard everything just now? Several people knelt and didn''t dare to get up immediately without simego''s order. Xinmogo ignored the kneeling people and walked in the direction of Fengyu. With a bright moon and few stars, Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo coming out of the purple bamboo forest all the way through the bright moonlight and said bluntly, "you and the crown prince, you have known each other for a long time?" "You actually want to ask, have I cooperated with him for a long time? You want to ask, when I advised you to persuade Feng Yufeng to resign and retire, was it because of this? " Simergo said, his tone unchanged. Feng Yu pursed her lips. Yes, she wanted to ask him if he had cooperated with Cang Yueli for a long time, and why he didn''t tell her anything. If she hadn''t seen it by mistake tonight, was he still going to keep it from her? Finally, all the words she wanted to ask were combined into one sentence. Feng Yu said expressionless, "do you want to help the prince ascend the throne?" "When he ascends the throne, he is powerful to the vassal kings everywhere. After he ascends the throne, he will not cut the vassal for at least ten years, because he does not have this ability." Chapter 444 "What does this have to do with you? Haven''t you always disagreed with your father? He never cares about you, why do you...... "the later words suddenly stopped. Fengyu actually wanted to say that Xin mogo should take care of cutting the fan and Xin Haoyan, but if these words were really said, they seemed too ruthless. Simogo was silent and didn''t answer immediately. He motioned the people kneeling in the purple bamboo forest to step down first. The people kneeling in the purple bamboo forest took orders and soon disappeared. Feng Yu is waiting. She has to ask clearly tonight. Xinmogo was silent for a moment, as if thinking about how to answer Fengyu. After half a ring, simergo said without concealment, "in fact, the relationship between me and him is not what you think." "What''s that?" Feng Yu asked, looking closely at Xin mogo in front of her. "What''s going on outside is all fake. It''s all fake." "You mean..." Simego nodded. At this moment, xinmogo decided to tell Fengyu all the facts. If she was bent on him, she would not betray him and tell anyone about it. And if she doesn''t focus on him, it''s just a chance to try. He hoped that she would not let him down in the end. Simergo went on: "at first, the reason why we deliberately created these illusions was to hide people''s eyes and ears. In fact, Cang Jingtian had the intention to cut the vassal. My father was worried that Cang Jingtian would be bad for me or threaten me, so he made this decision. This is one of them. " Feng Yu was a little shocked. "Second, everyone will not pay more attention to me when they see that I am not favored, including Cang Jingtian, so I secretly took over the power of my father''s secret place, and no one knows and notices it all the time." "You... You..." "Now, you know?" Asked simego calmly. Clear, of course clear, so clear that Feng Yu was shocked and had nothing to say. I didn''t expect that the fact would be like this. "I''ll just tell you about it. In the future, I hope you can stand on my side. " "But my father told him..." "Feng Yufeng doesn''t want to resign and retire. She has decided to stand by cangjingtian and help cangjingtian. As long as there is cangjing day, cangjing day will not give up cutting fan, will not give up dealing with King Xin''s house. Up to now, there is no room for turning around this matter. I hope you''ll think about it tonight. After you have considered it clearly, don''t hesitate or waver. " Xin mogo interrupted Feng Yu with the same tone, "look" at Feng Yu in front of him, and explained his words directly first. Feng Yu listened. This choice was too sudden. She had always hoped that Xin mogo would not get involved in this matter, and she also felt that Xin mogo should not get involved. But now, he suddenly told her this clearly. On the way for days, the fatigue of her body doubled at this time. Fengyu peak was on one side and Xin mogo was on the other. Fengyu peak was very kind to her. She knew clearly that she liked the man named "Xin mogo" in front of her. This choice made it difficult for Fengyu to make a choice. A burst of nausea suddenly rushed up, which made Fengyu uncomfortable, Quickly cover your chest and retch, "retch..." "What''s the matter with you?" Xin mogo quickly reached out to hold Feng Yu''s shoulder and asked anxiously. - Because of the sudden change of the website, there are many exceptions. It is for this reason that some people see that this article even shows "end". Some relatives can''t see the text, and some relatives can only see the updated chapters every one or two hours. This is the reason why some people pay extra book money when they read the article today. In fact, this article is not over. This article is always free for VIP. VIP kiss doesn''t need to pay any book money. Please wait patiently for all abnormalities. I believe it will be done soon (solemnly declare: about the update time, it''s by no means that I break my promise. I''ve updated it on time, and the relatives can''t see it because of the abnormalities of the website and mobile phone pages). Good night, relatives. Chapter 445 "I didn''t... vomit..." I felt sick for a while. Before Fengyu finished her words, she couldn''t help lowering her head and retching. She never knew that the pregnancy reaction during a woman''s pregnancy was so uncomfortable. These days, this disgusting feeling has obviously intensified. Simego frowned. The news didn''t say that she was injured or poisoned. Did he receive the wrong news? Thinking of this, simego immediately calmly called people and asked, "come..." "I... I''m fine..." Feng Yu interrupted Xin mogo. "Also said nothing, you..." "I... I have children, which is just... Normal reaction." Feng Yu interrupted Xin mogo again. Then she remembered that she couldn''t wait to tell him the good news. Simego didn''t respond. He didn''t seem to hear clearly. He seemed to be stunned and couldn''t react "I said, I have... Children. Last time I was at the bottom of the cliff, I thought... I wanted to be the first to tell you about it, but you weren''t there. " "Later, when you came back, I wanted to tell you that something like that happened suddenly. Shifu, he was suddenly poisoned and unconscious. We immediately rushed to the villa together, so we didn''t have time to tell you. Finally, on the one hand, I''m worried about you... I''m worried that you won''t let me go to the border and worry about master''s body. On the other hand, I want master to wake up as soon as possible and heal your eyes after master recovers, so... So I didn''t say. " "Don''t you... Don''t you always want to have a child?" "Why, are you unhappy?" Looking at Xin mogo who didn''t respond at all, Feng Yu reluctantly suppressed the nausea pouring up from her chest and said quickly. During this period of time, Feng Yu thought more than once about Xin mogo''s reaction after knowing this, but she didn''t expect him to have such a reaction. Xin mogo immediately realized that he had heard correctly. He couldn''t help but rejoice and "looked" at Feng Yu in front of him and confirmed, "really?" "What did I lie to you about. What, you... You are really... Unhappy... Vomit... " "No, I''m so happy." As Xin mogo said, he reached out and touched Feng Yu''s side face. His fingertips trembled slightly. Then he exerted a little force, put Feng Yu in his arms, bowed his head and kissed Feng Yu''s forehead. He was a little overjoyed. It was rare that all his looks showed on his face. Feng Yu''s heart suddenly relaxed and let herself completely rely on Xin mogo''s chest. The steady and powerful heartbeat and the familiar breath made her feel at ease as never before. She could rely on her wholeheartedly and said with a smile: "look at your look just now, I almost thought you were unhappy and didn''t want this child." "Who said that." Xin mogo gently pushed the Phoenix Yu in his arms away half an arm and "looked" at the Phoenix Yu in front of him again. Feng Yu raised her head and looked into Xin mogo''s eyes. Under the bright moonlight, the man in front of him looked like a picture and looked gentle. The more she saw, the more she couldn''t help falling into it and couldn''t extricate herself. The next moment, the words blurted out involuntarily. Feng Yu said firmly, "I will let you recover as soon as possible. You believe me." While talking, Feng Yu reached out and stroked Xin mogo''s eyes. Chapter 446 Xin mogo dodged slightly. He was not used to people touching his eyes, but then stopped dodging and let Feng Yu''s hand touch it. For what Fengyu said, Xin mogo''s thin lips gently hooked, smiled and nodded. "Vomit..." the nausea that Fengyu had just reluctantly pressed down suddenly surged up again. Fengyu immediately withdrew her hand and turned sideways to vomit again. "Very uncomfortable?" Xinmogo felt some unspeakable heartache and reached out to hold Fengyu who bent down and retched. "Nothing." Feng Yu shook her head. Xin mogo obviously didn''t believe it. He knew that Feng Yu didn''t want him to worry, so he deliberately said so, so he said, "let''s go back first and wait until we get back." When the words fell, Xin mogo suddenly grabbed Feng Yu and turned around to return the way he came. Although his eyes can''t see things, simego can write it down immediately as long as he walks once, and remember clearly that it''s never difficult to return the same way. As for those words asked Fengyu earlier and those words you want Fengyu to choose, they are no longer important at this moment. Xin mogo didn''t mention it again and didn''t want to force Fengyu. Feng Yu didn''t expect Xin mogo to suddenly take this action. She quickly put her hands around Xin mogo''s neck, almost exclaimed, and then said, "really, it''s not so uncomfortable." "Yes." Simego replied calmly. Feng Yu smiled and knew that xinmogo didn''t believe her words. She smiled and leaned her head against xinmogo''s shoulder. "By the way, why did you suddenly appear here?" "I almost forgot about it," asked simego. Just now, if those people hadn''t gone into the woods to meet him in time and let him know it was her, he might have shot. And once he does it, he will hurt her. Feng Yu hesitated slightly. She promised Su ran that she would never tell anyone, but she didn''t want to cheat Xin mogo. A moment later, Feng Yu said simply, "there is a man who wants me to treat Prince Cang Yueli. She said that Prince Cang Yueli has been infected with ''five stone powder'' for a long time. I couldn''t bear to refuse her, so I rushed over immediately and thought of some way to get close to him. " After a slight meal, Feng Yu looked up at Xin mogo, and then asked, "by the way, you cooperate with the crown prince Cang Yueli. Do you know that he smoked five stone powder?" "Know a little." Xinmogo replied that he didn''t care much about it, because it had nothing to do with him. Whether cangyue Li smoked wushisan or not didn''t affect their cooperation. After listening to Xin mogo, Feng Yu thought about it and said, "since you cooperate with him, it''s better for you to come forward and let me feel his pulse. In this way, I don''t have to find another way to get close to him, and he won''t doubt it. " "Who is the man who invited you? You''d better not meddle in this matter. " Simego replied. "That man, she doesn''t want others to know her identity. I have promised others, and I want to do what I say. If you don''t want to, i... " "Well, I promise you, let someone take you to see cangyue Li tomorrow." Xin mogo interrupts Fengyu and should say that she doesn''t want Fengyu to rack her brains to find other ways to get close to cangyue ceremony. She doesn''t want Fengyu to be tired. The most important thing she has to do now is to have a good rest and keep healthy. Chapter 447 "Thank you." Listening to xinmogo''s smile, and then looking at the helpless radian of xinmogo''s lips and the look on her face, Feng Yu couldn''t help but close her lips and smile. She could obviously feel xinmogo''s doting. For a time, Feng Yu only felt that the air she breathed had an unspeakable sweetness. In addition, she thought that after two or three days, she should find a way to go back to Fengfu as soon as possible, see fengyufeng in person, and then persuade fengyufeng in person. If Feng Yufeng is willing to resign and stop standing on the side of cangjing sky, everything will be solved. Moonlight, quietly shining on this scene Xin mogo hugged Feng Yu, walked slowly down the mountain and left -- The next morning, Feng Yu disguised herself with a silver mask on her face and went to the small summer resort under the leadership of one of xinmogo''s subordinates. In one of the large wing rooms in the villa, the windows and doors are closed and silent. A circle of translucent black gauze is pulled around. Cang Yueli lies obliquely on the bamboo couch by the window with his clothes and clothes. He is dazed. Some white powder is obviously scattered on the ground, but not much. Under the leadership of xinmogo''s subordinate, Fengyu directly jumped the wall and flew into the villa. Without disturbing anyone, she went to cangyueli''s room. Although Cang Yueli sucked the "five stone powder", his mind was a little unclear, but his vigilance did not relax at all. In an instant, he immediately opened his eyes and narrowed his eyes to the two people who entered the room. In a cold voice, he said with a murderous tunnel: "who are you?" While talking, the lying Cang Yueli sat up. "Prince Li, she is the ''doctor'' specially invited by our young master to cure the five stone powder for you." The subordinate who led Fengyu to Cang Yueli had met with him before. He contacted Cang Yueli under the order of Xin mogo and replied to Cang Yueli. Cang Yueli''s mind slowly gathered, and soon recognized the speaker. Then he looked at Feng Yu in men''s clothes and a silver mask. He joked: "cure the ''five stone powder''? It''s up to you? " Feng Yu didn''t speak and looked at Cang Yueli calmly. At the moment, he looked a little decadent and sloppy. The subordinate who led Feng Yu to come replied in a constant tone: "Prince Li, you should know that my young master never does anything uncertain. Since he specially invited the "doctor", the "doctor" naturally has the ability that others do not have. Why, do you doubt the vision of my young master? Don''t you believe my young master? " Cang Yueli didn''t speak. The subordinate who led Fengyu to the palace continued with the same tone as an endorsement: "in addition, my young master asked me to tell Prince Li, ''do you still want the throne''? At present, it is a critical period. If you don''t give up the "five stone powder", are you sure you can win the emperor in this state? You should know that if you lose this time, you will have no chance to turn over again. The emperor will not let you go. " Cang Yueli smelled the speech, especially when he heard the last sentence "I won''t let you go", his face suddenly changed, and his hand hanging on his knee suddenly tightened. For so many years, he can''t remember when he got infected with the "five stone powder", only for a long time. At that time, he didn''t even think about it. He thought that Cang Jingtian didn''t like him because he was not good enough Chapter 448 ... therefore, he always tries to please Cang Jingtian, tries to do his best in everything, and tries to surpass Cang Yueyu, but in the end, no matter how hard he tries, it is useless. Cang Jingtian always turns a blind eye to him and always has only one Cang Yueyu in his heart. The feeling of being ignored by his own father, the feeling that he seems to be redundant at all, is really painful. Over time, he gave up on himself and unknowingly caught the "five stone powder". When I just took it, the whole person had never been relaxed, and all troubles and unhappiness completely disappeared. And whenever he wants to escape something, he also takes it. From then on, day after day, month after month, year after year, he never stopped taking "five stone powder". When he was shocked that he was addicted and wanted to quit because of the harm of wushisan, there was no way at all. It was too late. "Prince, although the ''five stone powder'' is not a poison, it is no different from a chronic poison. Once taken for a long time, it will be very harmful to the body and even fatal. Please trust me and let me show you. " Feng Yu looked at Cang Yueli who was silent. From his look, she vaguely saw that he seemed to suddenly fall into some bad memory, so she pressed her throat and wanted Cang Yueli to return to God as soon as possible. Cang Yueli suddenly regained his mind and looked at the opposite Fengyu calmly. Feng Yu stood upright and accepted Cang Yue''s gift calmly. At the same time, she continued to look at Cang Yue''s gift quietly. She came through and inherited all the memories of the body, but there was no Cang Yueli in her memory. This was almost the first time Fengyu saw Cang Yueli. She has always been curious about a man who can make su ran so and so. A man with ambition to win a position, a man who knows how to take advantage of the situation, he should not be like this. But in fact, the person like this is him. I think something must have happened to him. After a long time¡ª¡ª Cang Yue Li collected all the look on his face, leaned back lazily on the bamboo couch and said with a smile, "since your young master is so kind, people have already come. Well, you might as well try." After hearing this, Feng Yu immediately walked over and sat down along the edge of the bamboo couch to feel the pulse for cangyue Li. Cang Yueli looked down quietly. The hand that fell on his wrist to feel his pulse was thin and white. It didn''t look like a man''s hand at all. She was a woman! Feng Yu focused on her pulse and didn''t pay attention to Cang Yueli''s look. Her face was covered tightly by her mask. Her eyebrows became more and more tight with the passage of time. The situation of Cang Yueli was much worse than she expected. There is also his body. His current body is strong in the outside and weak in the middle. It is not suitable to forcibly give up the "five stone powder". Otherwise, the gains may outweigh the losses. "Do you have a way?" Cang Yueli asked with a sneer, and didn''t report any hope at all. "There is a way. However, I have to think about and consider the specific injection and medication, and I can''t make mistakes. " Feng Yu took back her hand and said to cangyue. Cang Yueli smiled and didn''t speak. After this moment, the whole person was almost completely awake. ------------------- Chapter 449 Feng Yu then took out the brocade box she had brought with her in her sleeve and opened it to Cang Yueli. "This is a silver frog. It''s good for your body, but I haven''t finally determined how to use it for you, so I can''t use it rashly, but it won''t live long. I think about it. I might as well leave it to the crown prince first. Since this is a summer resort, I believe there must be a lot of ice for summer use. If you freeze it with cold ice, it should live a few more days. I''ll come back in three days. " Cang Yueli glanced at the brocade box and took it. Feng Yu got up and left quickly with the subordinate who brought her. Cang Yue rubbed his forehead, threw the brocade box on the bamboo couch, and called someone in to clean up the room. Two people in black soon appeared, trained to tidy up the whole room, cleaned up the "five stone powder" scattered on the ground, and tore off the black translucent gauze pulled around the room. Cang Yueli waved and asked them to step down. Then he called the maidservant in the villa and asked her to prepare water and toiletries. When Cang Yueli walked out of the room, the whole person had taken on a new look. He was still the familiar prince, gentle, noble and dignified. "Sloppy" and "decadent" left no trace on him. Today, he will meet several incoming vassal kings. After winning over all the vassal queens, his power will be stronger and close to cangjing sky on the Dragon chair. -----Dividing line---- Feng Yu, who left, returned to Anxiang city with the subordinate who brought her. In an ordinary courtyard in Anxiang City, Xin mogo was sitting at a stone table tasting tea and ordered his maid to prepare more snacks for Feng Yu when she came back. When Feng Yu walked into the yard, she just heard Xin mogo''s orders. The corners of her lips couldn''t stop. She walked briskly and said with a smile, "have you sent all the herbs prepared at the bottom of the cliff?" "It has been delivered." Simego replied. "I''ll see it right away." Feng Yu couldn''t wait to go to the room. The medicinal materials delivered were placed on the table in the room one by one in order, and there was no shortage of them. After carefully checking it, Feng Yu turned and walked out of the house to Xin mogo in the yard. "Since everything is ready, let''s start now." When she said this sentence, Feng Yu was looking forward to it and was a little nervous. For fear of any accident, she secretly gave herself confidence again and again at the bottom of her heart. Xin mogo nodded and believed in Feng Yu. Three hours later, Feng Yu wrapped a layer of white silk cloth around Xin mogo''s eyes. The two ends of the silk cloth were tied behind Xin mogo''s head and said to Xin mogo, "change the medicine every three days. In a month, the silk cloth can be completely removed, and you can see it. " Xin mogo reached out and held Feng Yu''s hand. He found that the palm of Feng Yu''s hand was wet. He smiled and said, "the first person I want to see is you." "I hope the first person you see is me." Feng Yu also smiled with an indelible tension. Although there was no mistake in the whole process and everything went well, she was inevitably worried about something just in case. Xin mogo made a slight effort, took Fengyu to his arms, let Fengyu sit on his legs, bowed his head and kissed the back of Fengyu''s hand. Chapter 450 Feng Yu didn''t let go of her tension and worry. Xin mogo felt it. In turn, he comforted Feng Yu with a relaxed tone: "don''t worry, my husband has great confidence in his wife." Listening to Xin mogo''s words, Feng Yu calmed down a lot, smiled and nodded. At this time, her stomach suddenly "Goo Goo" shouted. "Somebody, serve the food right away." Xin mogo immediately gave orders to the outside world and didn''t want to be hungry. - Three days later. Feng Yu changed the dressing for Xin mogo for the first time. After changing the medicine, Feng Yu went to the summer resort again to see the prince Cang Yueli. Cang Yueli had left with people before a incense stick and returned to the capital. He just missed Fengyu who came to the summer resort on time. When Fengyu reached the summer resort, she didn''t see cangyue''s gift. Then she went down the mountain and returned to another courtyard in Anxiang city. In the afternoon, news came suddenly from the capital that fengyufeng had been assassinated. Feng Yu was very worried. Xinmogo immediately sent someone to investigate, first to check the authenticity of the matter, and second to see the injury of Fengyu peak. Feng Yu waited patiently for news in other hospitals. At night, when she finally got the exact result, Fengyu resolutely decided to go to the capital immediately and said to xinmogo, "my father is in danger now. I must go back immediately." The situation of the investigation back is here. Everything is true. Fengyufeng was indeed assassinated and seriously injured. The situation is not optimistic. Xin mogo naturally can''t stop Fengyu from rushing back, but he is worried that Fengyu is in danger. After all, once cangyueyu knows it, it''s not good, "I''ll go with you." Feng Yu thought for a moment. She didn''t know how long she would stay in the capital. Xin mogo''s eyes had to change medicine every three days. If someone else came to change the dressing for simego, she was a little worried. So Feng Yu didn''t refuse, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together. But my father''s situation is urgent. Do you think this is OK? I''ll rush back all night alone. You can''t ride a horse. Come slowly in a carriage. I''ll wait for you in the capital. " "No, you can''t ride a horse. You forget that you are pregnant now. What if you accidentally hurt your baby?" Xin mogo immediately said no to Feng Yu, and there was no room for discussion. Then he didn''t give Feng Yu a chance to speak, and immediately asked someone to prepare the carriage, "come on, prepare the carriage." Fengyu was so worried that she almost forgot that she was pregnant and had to obey xinmogo''s arrangement for a time. After a while, the carriage was ready and the party waited by the carriage. Feng Yu and Xin mogo went out and got on the carriage together. At dawn, the carriage finally arrived at the gate of the capital. Fengyu got off with Xin mogo, flew over the closed city tower and quickly went to Fengfu. The atmosphere of the Feng family was low, and the servants and maidservants were afraid to catch their breath. Two old royal doctors have been treating Feng Yufeng''s pulse in Feng Yufeng''s room since they arrived last night. Feng Yu Feng has not woke up yet. His breath is weak and the situation is worrying. As a "filial" daughter, Feng Wan has been standing by Feng Yufeng''s bed, worried or worried. After a long time, the two royal doctors shook their heads, stood up and said to Feng Wan, "excuse me, miss, there is nothing we can do. Lord Feng, he lost too much blood, and the sword that stabbed Lord Feng was coated with highly toxic... " Chapter 451 "No... no, father, he''ll be fine. He''ll never be fine. Imperial doctor, please, please, you must save my father. You must have a way, there must be... "Feng Wan suddenly turned white after listening to the old imperial doctor''s words, took the hands of the two old imperial doctors with both hands, and begged with red eyes. "Second lady, we have really tried our best. You''d better be mentally prepared. Lord Feng may not last until tomorrow. " The two old imperial doctors shook their heads while breaking off Feng Wan''s hands. With a look of regret, they bowed and withdrew. After the imperial doctor went out, Feng Wan fell to the ground with a "bang", and his tears fell down. He looked at the dying Feng Yufeng on the bed, held Feng Yufeng''s hand tightly with both hands and cried, "father, you can''t leave Wan''er, Wan''er is only you now..." When Feng Yu and Xin mogo came in a hurry, they saw such a scene. Feng Yu saw it clearly. She couldn''t help but change her mind about Feng Wan. No matter what happened before, Feng Wan always loved Feng Yufeng''s biological father. Holding Feng Yufeng''s hand, Feng Wan, who was sobbing, heard the sound and looked up reflexively to the door. After seeing Chu Fengyu and Xin mogo, the whole person was stunned and some startled. Unexpectedly, Feng Yu would suddenly appear and stammered: "you... You''re not dead?" "Are you disappointed?" Feng Yu asked back and walked quickly to the bed to feel the pulse of Feng Yu Feng. Feng Wan trembled slightly. The whole person obviously shrunk and hurriedly denied: "no... no... I didn''t..." Feng Yu didn''t speak. She didn''t care about this problem with Feng Wan for the time being. She began to concentrate on the diagnosis and treatment of Feng Yufeng. From the pulse of Feng Yufeng and the complexion on his face, Feng Yufeng lost too much blood, was seriously injured, and was highly poisoned. Before long, it was similar to the diagnosis results of the two old imperial doctors. If you want to save Fengyu peak, you must first detoxify Fengyu peak, otherwise everything will be in vain. Xiaoju, the servant girl of Fengwan, came with medicine. Xinmogo has deep internal power. She had noticed the sound as soon as Xiaoju stepped into the yard, so she ordered Fengwan to go out and send people away without expression. Don''t let anyone in. In addition, don''t let anyone know about his return with Fengyu. Otherwise, don''t blame him for killing her. Feng Wan nodded tremblingly, got up, stumbled out, stopped Xiaoju who was about to enter the house outside the door and said, "Xiaoju, give it to me." Two old royal doctors who had just walked out of the room were still standing in the yard together and were discussing whether there were any other ways. They didn''t notice that someone had just arrived and entered the room. Seeing Xiaoju bringing the medicine, he walked forward and said, "second lady, this medicine can only temporarily suppress the poison in Fengda''s human body and delay it a little." Feng Wan nodded and said nothing. Xiaoju handed the medicine to Fengwan and reminded, "second lady, the medicine is hot. Be careful not to burn it." Feng Wan nodded again and motioned for Xiaoju to go down. Her drooping head covered up the shadow in her eyes and the fleeting radian in the corner of her lips. Feng Yu, she is back. The good play is finally about to begin -- Chapter 452 The next moment, the look on Feng Wan''s face quickly recovered to the appearance when she came out, and took the bowl of medicine in her hand into the room. Feng Wan couldn''t stop remembering what had happened while walking¡ª¡ª That day, on the cliff behind Huangjue temple in Huangjue mountain, she agreed to play a play with Fengyu so that Fengyu could take the opportunity to leave. When Fengyu leaves, fengyufeng will find a way to pick her up as soon as possible and Fengwan will go back to Fengfu. However, it was not so easy. She finally deliberately pushed Fengyu down from another place and wanted to take the opportunity to kill Fengyu directly. Watching Fengyu fall from the cliff, she was so happy. Feng Yufeng didn''t know about it. She thought that Feng Yu pretended to be dead and left according to the way she had agreed with him. So in the name of "Crazy" Fengwan, Fengyu peak not only didn''t blame Fengwan for pushing Fengyu off the cliff, but also quickly took Fengwan back to Fengfu, where Haosheng was placed and taken care of carefully. Feng Wan had always thought that Feng Yu was dead. She didn''t know that Cang Yueyu was looking for Feng Yu until not long ago. Feng Wan wondered, since Feng Yu was not dead at all, why not tell Feng Yufeng that she wanted to kill her? But Feng Wan soon figured it out. It must be that Feng Yu didn''t want to expose that she was still alive and didn''t want her to know. So she pretended not to know. Naturally, Fengyu wouldn''t be so stupid to go to Fengyu peak and stab herself into killing Fengyu. But Fengyu''s life is always a constant threat. She may come back at any time and tell fengyufeng the truth at any time, and she must not let fengyufeng know. On that day two months ago, she went to fengyufeng''s study as usual. On the surface, she gave fengyufeng some supplements to eat and played a filial daughter. Secretly, she wanted to see if Fengyu had any secret contact with fengyufeng. Feng Yufeng happened to receive a letter at that time, but he had no time to open it and went out in a hurry. She felt that the handwriting on the envelope seemed familiar. She suspected that it was probably written by Fengyu, so she immediately secretly opened it and looked at it. Unexpectedly, it was true. In the letter, Feng Yu described in detail what happened after she pretended to be dead, how she became the adoptive daughter "Princess Huayu" of emperor Cang Jingtian by mistake, and how she had married Xin mogo, the son of Prince Xin''s mansion, and then said that Cang Yueyu was entangled, afraid that Cang Yueyu would be bad for him, and the current situation, etc, Finally, it comes down to one sentence, that is, "persuade fengyufeng to resign and retire". When she finished reading the last word, Feng Wan thought in her heart, if this letter fell into the hands of Cang Yueyu, I don''t know if it will become an iron evidence of Feng Yu''s crime of bullying the king? Her Feng Wan is not easy, and she will never let her Feng Yu be easy. It''s better to be broken than complete. Finally, Feng Wan took the letter and went to Prince Yu''s house secretly to meet Cang Yueyu, who had not seen for a long time. Cang Yueyu''s face turned green when she saw the letter. Feng Wan will never forget Cang Yueyu''s expression at that time, and the more she can''t forget, the more she wants Feng Yu to die. Cang Yueyu promised her that she would never hurt her, or even give her endless glory and wealth, as long as she helped him bring back Fengyu and catch a turtle in a jar. After hearing this, Feng Wan wanted to laugh and really wanted to laugh. At the beginning, she said that the man she didn''t marry was the man who was only good to her. Now, she not only thinks about another woman, but also wants her to "help" by any means. How can she not laugh? Chapter 453 Cang Yueyu, why doesn''t he die! Feng Wan was extremely angry, but she promised. She didn''t want this result before she came. She immediately asked Cang Yueyu how she wanted to help him? Cang Yueyu immediately asked someone to write a letter in Fengyu''s handwriting and asked her to bring it back. She secretly put it on the table in fengyufeng''s study and stole the dragon to Phoenix unconsciously. From beginning to end, the letter that was stolen only said that Fengyu was safe and sound. Let fengyufeng not worry about her. If she was free, she would find time to come back to see him. In other words, Feng Yufeng never saw the letter sent by Feng Yu to him to persuade him to retire. Cang Yueyu predicted that Feng Yufeng would continue to stay in the capital and stand by Cang Jingtian to help Cang Jingtian. Feng Yu would come back in person sooner or later. Yesterday, Feng Yufeng was suddenly assassinated. Cang Yueyu didn''t send someone to do it. Cang Yueyu was surprised when she knew. She immediately sent someone to secretly contact Fengwan and asked Fengwan to pay attention at all times. Fengyu may come back at any time. As soon as Feng Yu comes back, she will find a way to inform him. Now, Feng Yu is finally back. Feng Wan thought to herself while carrying the medicine in. In the room, Feng Yu frowned and was thinking about how to solve the poison on Feng Yufeng. "Sister, this is the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor. It says it can temporarily suppress the poison in my father''s body." Feng Wan sends the medicine to Feng Yu. Feng Yu took it, took a little sip, argued the medicine, motioned Feng Wan to help the unconscious Feng Yufeng sit up and feed the medicine to Feng Yufeng. First, delay the time a little. Feng Wan was very obedient and picked up Feng Yu Feng according to Feng Yu''s words. "What the hell is going on? How could my father be suddenly assassinated for no reason? " Feng Yu asked as she fed the medicine. Feng Wan shook her head and asked, "I don''t know. My father was fine when he went out yesterday. After a while, he was sent back with blood on his body. Later, all the imperial doctors came, but they were helpless. " Speaking of this, Feng Wan''s eyes were red and couldn''t help wiping his eyes. Feng Yu watched and continued to feed the medicine without asking any more questions. After feeding the medicine, Feng Wan helped Feng Yufeng lie down, covered Feng Yufeng with a quilt and coughed. Feng Yu listened as if she hadn''t heard it. After thinking about it, she ordered Feng Wan to take the pen and paper on the table, quickly wrote down a prescription, and asked Xin mogo''s people to prepare enough medicine according to the prescription and deliver it. Feng Wan originally wanted to cough. She felt unwell, so she withdrew, but when she saw Feng Yu, she ignored herself, "I..." "You what? Do you want to leave? " Feng Yu interrupted Feng Wan. She has never really believed in Feng Wan. Although she saw that Feng Wan looked a little moved before, it is difficult to ensure that Feng Wan is not acting. She must be just in case. Naturally, she will not be allowed to leave her sight for a step, so as not to say anything everywhere as soon as she goes out and attract Cang Yueyu. "No... of course not. I''m just worried about my father." Feng Wan quickly denied it and then asked, "you... Can you heal your father?" Feng Yu didn''t speak. Xin mogo over there has sat down at the table and hasn''t spoken since Feng Wan came in again. Chapter 454 When Feng Wan saw that Feng Yu was silent, she opened her eyes and turned her head to Xin mogo at the table. This was the first time she saw him, but the name was by no means the first time she heard of him. Unexpectedly, he was so handsome. Between him and Fengyu? "Cough... Cough..." suddenly, a weak cough sounded. Feng Yufeng, who had been unconscious, suddenly moved his fingers slightly without warning and slowly opened his eyes. Feng Yu looked at it and suddenly felt happy. She quickly held Feng Yufeng''s hand and said, "father, are you awake? What do you think? " The instinctive reaction of Feng Wan''s heart for a moment was just the opposite of that of Feng Yu. The whole person couldn''t help but be surprised. I didn''t expect that Feng Yu summit would wake up so suddenly at this time. For fear that the conversation between Feng Yu and Feng Yu Feng revealed that Feng Yu Feng didn''t receive the letter that Feng Yu advised him to retire, so he quickly turned around and knelt by the bed instead of sitting at the edge of the bed, Holding Feng Yufeng''s arm tightly with both hands, he cried with joy and said, "father, you... You finally woke up. My daughter was so worried about you that she almost thought you... Thought you..." Some of the words behind couldn''t go on, and the tears in Feng Wan''s eyes fell down in a series. Feng Yufeng''s eyes were naturally taken by Feng Wan, and he said weakly and painfully: "Wan''er, why... Is my father... Nothing..." "How can it be all right, father? You''ve been in a coma all night. The Royal doctors all said... They all said... Father, you... You scared your daughter to death. Don''t worry..." Feng Wan cried more and more and couldn''t help crying. Feng Yufeng raised his other hand with difficulty, patted the back of Feng Wan''s hand, smiled weakly, and comforted Feng Wan in turn. Feng Yu couldn''t get in a word for a moment. After seizing the time, she hurriedly asked, "father, what''s the matter? How can someone assassinate you? Do you know who sent the hand? " "Yu''er......" Feng Yu Feng looked at Feng Yu again. Feng Wan wiped her tears and hurried to say something. She wanted to get Feng Yu Feng''s attention back. She didn''t want Feng Yu Feng to talk to Feng Yu. Feng Yu glared at Feng Wan fiercely, told her to shut up, and then said to Feng Yufeng, "father, don''t worry, my daughter has asked someone to prepare medicine. She will be able to detoxify you. You will be fine. Do you know who wants to kill you? " "Should... Should be the prince''s person..." Feng Yufeng thought about it and said in an uncertain tone. Then he reached out and held Feng Yu''s hand. He could see Feng Yu again before he died. He had died without regret. He knew his own body best. I''m afraid he won''t last long. He begged Feng Yu: "yu''er, if... If your father is gone, you must... Take good care of Wan''er. Your two daughters are the only father. No matter... No matter what happened before, you are... Sisters after all. Father''s only... Only hope is to see you... You are as good as before, sisters and... " "Father, don''t worry. Wan''er already knows he''s wrong and won''t do anything stupid in the future." As long as he didn''t talk about the letter, Feng Wan immediately answered and turned to Feng Yu. He admitted his mistake and said to Feng Yu, "sister, will you forgive me?" Chapter 455 Although Feng Yufeng woke up at the moment, he looked a little like a reflection. Although Fengyu has sent someone to get medicine, the time is so urgent. Fengyufeng''s poison is unusual. Fengyu is not 100% sure that she can solve it. Facing that fengyufeng may be the last plea, she naturally can''t bear to refuse. At least on the surface, she quickly agreed to comfort fengyufeng and said, "don''t worry, father, daughter and sister are fine, My daughter will take good care of her sister in the future. " As long as Feng Wan doesn''t do anything in the future and keeps herself in line, Feng Yu secretly adds this sentence at the bottom of her heart. Feng Yufeng put his heart down. "This... This is good... As a father, this is release... Don''t worry... Cough..." "Father, don''t think too much. With your daughter, you will be fine." "Cough..." Feng Wan sneers in her heart. Does she want Feng Yu to take care of her? What a joke! After today, I''m afraid Fengyu herself will be difficult to protect. This is the capital. It''s at the foot of the emperor. Feng Yu is back. Can she still go? Feng Yufeng kept coughing, closed his eyes weakly and gasped. Outside the door, suddenly there were two footsteps. The two old imperial doctors who had been thinking about ways outside came in. Xinmogo had heard the footsteps for the first time, and Fengyu naturally was keenly aware of it. "Father, someone came in and my daughter hid first." Feng Yufeng nodded weakly. Feng Yu immediately took her hand out of Feng Yufeng''s hand and warned Feng Wan, "Feng Wan, I believe you are a smart man. If you dare to say a word, don''t blame me for not reading ''sisterhood''. " The moment the words fell, Feng Yu had dodged behind the screen. Simego, sitting at the table, dodged for a while. The two old imperial doctors walked in together, didn''t notice anything strange in the room, and quickly came forward to feel the pulse for the awakened fengyufeng. After the pulse, the two old royal doctors looked at each other and shook their heads. Feng Wan glanced at the screen. Behind the screen, Xin mogo was silent for a while and whispered to Feng Yu, "why don''t you take your father out of here first and find a way after you leave the capital. If Cang Yueli sent someone to do it, I will investigate it as soon as possible. " Feng Yu also had this intention in her heart. She always felt that it was unsafe to stay here. She felt that Cang Yueyu would come at any time. If fengyufeng really doesn''t want to resign and retire, it''s a big deal to send fengyufeng back after curing fengyufeng. Feng Yu and Xin mogo immediately reached a consensus. After two old royal doctors said a few words to Fengwan, they withdrew together. Xinmogo immediately called someone and asked them to take Fengyu peak on the bed and leave the city quickly. When Feng Yufeng heard the voice, he saw Xin mogo. The whole person was weak and speechless, "cough... Cough..." Feng Yu quickly walked over and explained to Feng Yufeng, "father, it''s not safe here. My daughter is worried that Cang Yueyu will come at any time, so let''s leave here first. Those two royal doctors can''t cure you well and can''t detoxify you. Your daughter can. You believe your daughter. We''ll talk about other things when you''re well. " With that, Xin mogo''s people had come in from the window unconsciously. Feng Yu immediately signaled to take Feng Yufeng away. Simego''s men take orders. Feng Wan didn''t expect this. After being stunned for a while, she quickly got up and stopped: "sister, what are you doing? Where are you taking your father? " Chapter 456 "If you go with me, I won''t know." With the words, Feng Yu quickly and directly ordered Feng Wan''s acupoints, and asked Xin mogo''s people to take Feng Wan with them, without giving Feng Wan any chance to talk nonsense, just in case. Feng Wan was annoyed and anxious for a time and blurted out: "you can''t..." "Be quiet and don''t disturb the people outside." Feng Yu said, and then ordered Feng Wan''s dumb acupoint. In less than half an hour, the party had successfully left the capital. Outside the east gate of the capital¡ª¡ª An inconspicuous carriage had already been waiting there. After everyone got on the bus, it drove quickly. In the car, Feng Yufeng is unconscious again. Feng Yu quickly feels the pulse for Feng Yufeng. Feng Wan couldn''t move her body, couldn''t speak, and clenched her teeth secretly. Simego sat aside. About an hour later, the carriage obviously bumped up and turned from the official road into a side road. About half an hour later, the carriage stopped outside a secluded xiaobiezhuang. Looking around, xiaobiezhuang is surrounded by mountains on three sides with beautiful scenery. The gate of xiaobiezhuang is not very bright after years of corrosion, giving people a very quiet feeling. Feng Yu lifted the driving curtain and looked around. She was slightly stunned and looked at Xin mogo suspiciously. Xin mogo said, "this other courtyard is the gift of Prince Cang Yue. Feng Yufeng''s body is not suitable for a long time. Let''s stay here first. " Feng Yu thought for a moment and nodded. She believed that Cang Yueyu should not have expected that they would live in Cang Yueli''s other courtyard. She did not expect that they would live so close to the capital. It is said that "the most dangerous place is the safest place". Besides, the geography here is very good. Once someone comes in, he will soon find it. Feng Wan listened to Xin mogo''s words word by word and kept them in his heart. Several old servants stayed in the villa. When they heard the sound from outside, they thought cangyue was coming, so they quickly opened the door to meet him. Simego motioned directly, and the people outside the carriage immediately stopped the old servants who came out to meet them. Several old servants were startled, "you... Do you know this is..." "Less nonsense!" One of the several people who controlled the old servants immediately gave a warning. Feng Yu watched, got up, got off the bus first, and then, together with Xin mogo''s people, placed the comatose Feng Yufeng into the room of another hospital. After being sent to the room, Feng Wan was relieved of his acupoints and couldn''t help rubbing his sore body. The people who had previously sent out to prepare medicine soon sent all the prepared medicine. After a careful examination, Feng Yu said to Feng Wan, who stood kneading her body, "you stay here and take good care of your father. I''ll go out to decoct medicine. Feng Wan, as long as you don''t play any tricks, I can write off the previous account. If not, the new accounts and the old accounts will be calculated together, and I say we will do it all. " Feng Wan looked pale and didn''t speak. Feng Yu turned to go out and said to the man outside the door, "stay here and let me know as soon as anything happens." "Yes." The men of simogo, who were outside, quickly bowed in response. Feng Yu told her to go to the kitchen. In the hall, xinmogo sat drinking and sent someone to inform the prince Cang Yueli. In fact, it doesn''t matter to Xin mogo whether Cang Yueli''s hand to Feng Yufeng, but who makes Feng Yufeng Feng Feng Feng Yu''s father. Chapter 457 In the room, Feng Wan''s eyes flowed and walked to the open door from time to time, looking out unintentionally. At present, she was forcibly brought here by Fengyu. According to the time of taking the carriage, it should not be far from the capital, but there are Fengyu people everywhere. She can''t get out at all, let alone spread the news to let cangyueyu know. Feng Wan frowned faintly. When Feng Yu came back from frying the medicine, she saw such a scene. Feng Wan leaned against the door frame in a daze. Fengyu didn''t say anything. She crossed Fengwan into the room and went to the bedside to feed the unconscious fengyufeng to drink medicine. I hope this medicine will be effective. Feng Wan returned to her senses, hurriedly went over to help, and quietly tried, "sister, I didn''t expect to see you for a few months, but you know how to cure. After drinking this medicine, will my father be all right? " "I hope it''s all right." Feng Yu replied. "Sister, father, what is the poison in him?" Feng Wan asked again. Feng Yu didn''t answer. She looked up and looked at Feng Wan thoughtfully. Feng Wan was a little guilty by Feng Yu. She quietly lowered her head and looked at Feng Yu Feng as a cover. Feng Yu took back her sight, her tone remained unchanged and said, "you just have to take good care of your father. You don''t need to ask so many other things." Whether Cang Yueli sent someone to do it or not, Xin mogo has gone to check, and Feng Yu is not ready to say more to Feng Wan. Feng Wan nodded. About half an hour later, Feng Yufeng woke up again and began to cough up blood. Feng Yu looked at it, not worried but happy. She quickly felt the pulse for Feng Yufeng, and motioned Feng Wan to hold Feng Yufeng and wipe the black blood from the corners of her lips. Half a ring, Feng Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The medicine fed to Feng Yufeng obviously worked, forcing the poisonous blood out of Feng Yufeng''s body. As long as you take a few more pills behind Fengyu peak, you can completely remove the toxins in your body, and then take good care of yourself for a period of time. I believe Fengyu peak will recover soon. Feng Wan did not miss the look of Feng Yu. She was surprised in her heart. If she can, she doesn''t want fengyufeng to die. However, once fengyufeng is ready, the letter will be exposed sooner or later. Feng Wan slowly gathered her long eyelashes and began to think about the Countermeasures in her heart. After coughing for a long time, Feng Yufeng closed his eyes again and fainted. His pulse and breath were significantly better than before and had no worries about life. Feng Yu was already a little tired. She put Feng Yufeng''s hand under the brocade quilt and said, "you take good care of your father here. I''ll go out and have a rest. Call someone to inform me as soon as anything happens." "OK, go and have a rest. Leave it to me. I''ll take good care of my father. Don''t worry. " Feng Wan replied, her long eyelashes perfectly covered the light in her eyes, and she had made a clear decision in a moment, that is, first, Feng Yufeng must not wake up, second, she must find a way to leave here as soon as possible, and then spread the news to Cang Yueyu. She has a hard time, and she must have a hard time for Fengyu. Feng Yu got up and left, and told the people outside to watch carefully and not to make any mistakes. At the moment when Feng Yu stepped out of the door, the look on her face suddenly changed. If she didn''t hide it, the color of shadow and resentment was obvious. She turned to look at the fainting Feng Yu peak again and clenched her hand under her sleeve inch by inch. Chapter 458 At the moment when Feng Yu stepped out of the door, Feng Wan''s face suddenly changed. If she didn''t hide it, the color of shadow and resentment was obvious. She turned to look at the fainting Feng Yu Feng again. Her hand under her sleeve was clenched inch by inch, and whispered in Feng Yu Feng''s ear, "father, don''t blame me for being cruel, I have to. If you have to blame Feng Yu, blame Feng Yu. " After that, Feng Wan got up, closed the door, turned back, opened the quilt on Feng Yufeng, lifted the sleeve of the hand on the inside of Feng Yufeng, and made a merciless stroke on Feng Yufeng''s wrist with the sharp end of the jade hairpin. Blood immediately rushed out of Feng Yufeng''s wrist. The comatose Feng Yufeng seemed to feel pain vaguely. He suddenly moved his fingers slightly and slowly opened his eyes. His sight was hazy and unclear. He vaguely saw the figure of Feng Wan. Feng Wan saw that Feng Yufeng opened his eyes and woke up. He quickly put his hand over Feng Yufeng''s mouth to prevent Feng Yufeng from making a sound. Feng Yufeng couldn''t help struggling, but his weak body couldn''t lift any strength at all. The blood continued to overflow from Feng Yufeng''s wrist, and soon dyed a large quilt red, which was shocking at a glance. After a while, as soon as Feng Yufeng closed his eyes, he fainted again. He could hardly find a trace of blood on his pale face. He couldn''t understand why Feng Wan did this to him. After all, Feng Wan did this for the first time and still did it to Feng Yufeng. She was inevitably a little flustered and uneasy. Seeing that Feng Yufeng was unconscious again, the whole person fell powerlessly on the ground and couldn''t help gasping. Then she got up straight and tried Feng Yufeng''s nose with her fingers. She felt that Feng Yufeng still had a little breath and was secretly relieved, Then quickly bandage the wound on Feng Yufeng''s wrist with a silk handkerchief, put down Feng Yufeng''s lifted sleeves, and then cover Feng Yufeng with a quilt in an attempt to cover up the smell of blood and the blood of a bed. When she finished everything, Feng Wan was sweating. Feng Wan couldn''t help falling to the ground again, her heart beat fast, and her hands under her sleeves trembled slightly. "You... You really don''t blame me. If you want to blame me... Blame Fengyu..." "I really have to..." A moment later, Feng Wan slowly stabilized his mind and whispered in Feng Yufeng''s ear. Then, Feng Wan tried Feng Yu Feng''s breath again, then got up quickly, ran to open the door, looked flustered and worried, and asked people outside to call Feng Yu immediately. The man who had been guarding outside the door didn''t know what had happened inside. Seeing Feng Wan''s look, he hurried to invite Feng Yu without asking more. Feng Wan then opened both doors to let the bloody smell in the house spread out as soon as possible. Feng Yu arrived soon. The faint smell of medicine and the faint smell of blood in the room could not help but frown slightly. But without much thought, the top priority at present is Fengyu peak. Fengyu hurried to the bed, sat down beside the bed and hurriedly felt the pulse for Fengyu peak. From the pulse of Fengyu peak, it is obvious that Fengyu peak has lost too much blood, and the pulse is almost weak. It is in danger and on the line of life and death. "What''s going on? But what happened in such a short time? " Feng Yu asked coldly. Chapter 459 Feng Wan had already thought out all his words and replied to Feng Yu without changing his face: "just... Just now, shortly after you left, his father suddenly woke up, took my hand and told me... Told me some very important things. He wanted me to go back to Feng house immediately and do something for him." "Let you go back to Fengfu immediately?" Feng Yu''s face flashed a trace of obvious doubt and squinted at Feng Wan. Feng Wan met Feng Yu''s eyes, "yes, father, he asked me to go back to Feng house immediately. You''d better send someone to take me back immediately." "What are you doing back? What''s so important? If you tell me, I can send others to do it. It''s much faster than you go back, and no one will find out. " The suspicious color on Feng Yu''s face increased and narrowed her eyes more and more. Feng Wan shook his head, his tone remained unchanged, and said, "no, I have to go back and do it for my father myself. I can''t fake others." "What''s the matter? What if I go back in person? You are my father''s daughter, and I am also my father''s daughter. Believe me, my father will have no objection when I go back. " Feng Yu stared at Feng Wan and didn''t want to miss any look on Feng Wan''s face. Feng Wan shook his head again, did not give in, and accentuated his tone and said, "this matter, especially I can''t let you know." "In that case, since you won''t say anything, we might as well wait until father wakes up. Now, I can never let you go back. " "No, I must go back at once. Everything should not be delayed." The worry on her face when she opened the door had been unconsciously replaced by a firm look. Feng Wan couldn''t help but step forward and approached Feng Yu and said, "if you don''t want to send someone to take me back, I''ll go back by myself. In short, this matter is very urgent. My father was worried before he was unconscious. I have promised my father that I must do what I say and never let my father down. " Feng Yu listened, looked again, coldly hooked her lips, chose to ignore Feng Wan and began to feel the pulse for Feng Yufeng again. Seeing this, Feng Wan ignored Feng Yu and turned to the door. "Stop her and don''t let her out." Feng Yu kept her heart on Feng Yu Feng''s pulse, and without raising her head, she ordered the people outside. Several people outside listened to Feng Yu''s orders and immediately stretched out their hands to block Feng Wan''s way and didn''t let Feng Wan step out of the door. After trying several times, Feng Wan couldn''t go out. He had to turn around and say, "sister, don''t worry. I''m just going back to work for my father. I won''t reveal it here." "You don''t know what''s going on. I don''t believe you. I won''t let you leave this room." Feng Yu''s non-negotiable language. Feng Wan still refused to say. She closed her teeth and looked at Feng Yu angrily. Her hand under her sleeve kept clenching. Feng Yu didn''t look at Feng Wan. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She wondered why Feng Yu Feng suddenly lost too much blood. Obviously, his body has stabilized. As long as he takes good care of himself for a period of time, he can basically recover. Thinking like this, Feng Yu will open the quilt on Feng Yufeng and carefully check for Feng Yufeng. Feng Wan looked at it and was afraid that Feng Yu would find the wound on the wrist of the hand in Feng Yu Feng. Her eyes turned and suddenly said, "OK, I can tell you what it is." Chapter 460 Feng Yu''s action was a little, looked at Feng Wan, and waited for Feng Wan to make it clear. Feng Wan bit his teeth, looked obviously forced, and said, "my father asked me to do this. The reason why I can''t let you go and let you know is because my father doesn''t believe you." "Really? If you think so, I will believe it? " Feng Yu frowned and sneered. Feng Wan sneered, "if you listen to me, I don''t know if you will believe it. In today''s situation, it is well known that the crown prince has the heart to seek and usurp the throne. The crown prince and the emperor have become like water and fire, which is well known. All the vassal kings were pulled over by the prince, and all stood on the prince''s side, including King Xin, while the father stood on the emperor''s side. You are with the son of Xin. Tell yourself, what is your position with your father? " Feng Yu didn''t speak. Feng Wan then said, "there is a list of officials in my father''s hand, which should be handed over to the emperor as soon as possible. Presumably the prince didn''t know where he learned about it, so he sent an assassin to assassinate his father. Father, he told me where to hide the list and asked me to go back immediately and take it out to the emperor. Do you believe it now. In your current capacity, do you think it''s appropriate for you to know about it? Is it suitable to do it? Do you think father should thank you? " Feng Yu still didn''t speak. Feng Wan looked and approached Feng Yu. "Sister, if you really care about your father and your father''s good daughter, you should leave the son of Xin immediately or persuade the son of Xin to obey the emperor." "Sister, now, can you let me go back?" "If you don''t do this well, if you can''t give the list in your father''s hand to the emperor, your father said, ''he will die in peace''." Sentence by sentence, Feng Wan looked at Feng Yu and said it without changing his face, just like this. Feng Yu pursed her lips. Now she really stands in a different position from Feng Yufeng. Feng Yufeng doesn''t believe that she is normal. This is not what Fengyu wants. Fengyu always hopes that fengyufeng can resign and retire. After all, he is already at this age and doesn''t want fengyufeng to have anything in his later years. Feng Wan saw that Feng Yu still didn''t respond. After glancing at Feng Yu Feng on the bed, she turned and walked out again. As she walked, she said, "won''t you stop me now? I must do it myself, father. He only believes in me. " All the people guarding outside the door heard the conversation in the house. For a moment, they looked at Fengyu in some embarrassment. They didn''t know whether to stop or let go. "Let her go. You two escort her back to Beijing, let her give the list to the emperor, and then bring her back. Don''t let anyone find her whereabouts." Feng Yu suddenly turned and said with her back to the door. Although she is on the side of xinmogo and will not change, since the list is so important to fengyufeng, she can''t do anything, especially when fengyufeng is still dying. The guard outside the door took orders and immediately sent Feng Wan away. - After leaving the villa, on the path, Feng Wan suddenly wanted to go to the jungle for convenience on the pretext of physical discomfort. There are differences between men and women. Fengwan is also a daughter, or Fengyu''s sister. Naturally, the two people escorting Fengwan are hard to follow. They wait in place and let Fengwan go and return quickly. Chapter 461 Feng Wan entered the jungle alone, looked around quickly, chose a direction and fled quickly. She was worried that Feng Yu would soon find the wound on Feng Yufeng''s wrist. Once discovered by Fengyu, I believe Fengyu will be suspicious immediately. At that time, it would be bad to catch her back. After Feng Wan came back, he suddenly realized that something was wrong and hurried to look around. In the mountain forest, it was empty and silent, and almost no one could be found. Half an hour later¡ª¡ª After looking for a circle in the mountain forest, the two men who had nothing, went back to Fengyu and knelt outside the door. At the moment, Fengyu in the room, with a dark face, has found the wound on the wrist of the hand on the inner side of Fengyu peak. No wonder Fengyu summit suddenly lost too much blood and was cheated by Fengwan. She was in such a hurry to leave. She even didn''t hesitate to use such means. She didn''t know what Tao wanted to do. She didn''t know if she wanted to tell cangyue Yu about it. "Find it now, and be sure to find someone. In addition, on the way back to Beijing, keep a good watch and never let her go back. " Feng Yu ordered coldly. "Yes!" The people outside took orders and immediately went out with several others to look for it. The current situation of Fengyu peak is not optimistic and should not be moved. It is possible to die at any time. Feng Yu was extremely worried and kept trying to find a way. She couldn''t help thinking that it would be better to be in modern times, so she could directly give blood to Feng Yufeng. On the other side, Feng Wan left in a hurry. He didn''t understand the terrain in the mountain. He accidentally rolled down the hillside, so he was not found by the person looking for him. At the foot of the hillside, Feng Wan limped up and left quickly. There was only one thought in her heart, that is, "she is not easy, and she will not let Feng Yu be easy". As for Fengyu peak, Fengwan didn''t think much. At the beginning, Feng Yufeng was the first to treat her badly. She has been a filial daughter for so long and has been worthy of him. If Feng Yufeng wants to blame Feng Yu, she will blame Feng Yu. In the afternoon, Feng Wan, who walked around the mountain, finally came out of the mountain. Feng Wan was so tired that he felt dizzy in front of him. After looking around, the whole person flashed and fell straight down. Soon, a carriage happened to pass by here, and the driver was a beautiful little boy. When the child saw someone lying on the road, he immediately stopped and went to check. "Childe, a girl fainted." "How''s it going? Is she all right? " A man''s voice came from the car, accompanied by a slight cough. "She seems to be hurt and unconscious. Childe, shall we save her? " The child is kind-hearted. While holding up the Phoenix rope on the ground, he speaks to the humanity in the car. The person in the car was silent for a moment, "OK, you help her to the car, and we continue on our way, cough..." "OK." The child was overjoyed. When the people sent by Fengyu finally found Fengwan''s footprints and came all the way here, there was no Fengwan in place. In the villa, Fengyu feeds fengyufeng medicine, hoping to save fengyufeng''s life for the time being. Simego means, leave now. Feng Yu disagreed. Although she clearly knew that it was unsafe here, Feng Yufeng''s body should not move or move, "no, it''s time to go. The road is bumpy, and her father will die immediately." Chapter 462 Seeing that Fengyu insisted, and that Fengyu Feng''s current body was really not optimistic, Xin mogo didn''t force him. He just sent someone to continue looking for Fengwan and dig three feet to find Fengwan. He must not let Fengwan go back to the capital. At night, when night fell, the news finally came back from Prince Cang Yueli. It was fengyufeng who he sent to assassinate. Cang Yueli didn''t know that the person who had been cooperating with him was Xin mogo. He couldn''t help wondering how the other party suddenly cared about it, and specially sent someone to ask him. At present, the other party lives in his other courtyard, which he ordered to build on a whim. Because he liked the scenery there, he didn''t often go there later. Only a few old servants were left to clean up the villa. Cang Yueli calmly thought about it and secretly sent several people to inquire in other hospitals. After all, he still wanted to know the real identity of the cooperator. Especially after the other party suddenly sent someone to ask him about Fengyu peak, and Fengyu peak suddenly disappeared, he could not help wondering whether the other party had something to do with Fengyu peak? If so, what is the relationship between the other party and fengyufeng? I don''t know these. Isn''t it dangerous for him to cooperate with him? After all, fengyufeng has been standing on the side of cangjingtian. Now he sent someone to assassinate fengyufeng. Under various considerations, Cang Yueli is eager to know each other''s identity. Cang Yueli stressed to the people sent out that under no circumstances should they reveal their identity, or they will be killed without amnesty. - In other hospitals, up and down, inside and outside, there were only those old servants who mistakenly thought that Cang Yueli came out to meet him that day. Those old servants have seen Fengyu, Fengyu peak and xinmogo. Naturally, it is impossible for xinmogo to keep them. He ordered someone to kill them so as not to reveal anything in the future. Xinmogo didn''t tell Fengyu about it, for one thing, it was just a trivial matter, and for the other, he didn''t want Fengyu to think he was too cruel. In addition, Feng Yu is pregnant now, and Xin mogo doesn''t want Feng Yu to listen to those bloody stories. In other words, in today''s other hospitals, except for Feng Yu, Feng Yufeng and Xin mogo, there are only Xin mogo people. Xin mogo expected Cang Yueli''s behavior. He had ordered people to keep close watch around other hospitals. Once any suspicious person was found, he would be killed without amnesty. At present, he doesn''t want Cang Yueli to know his identity. As for Feng Wan, we must find her as soon as possible. In the room of the other hospital, the lights were bright, and Fengyu kept watching the unconscious Fengyu peak step by step. The situation of fengyufeng is getting worse and worse, and the pulse is getting weaker and weaker. Feng Yu was worried. The food on the table has been changed over and over again and has never moved. After hearing the reply from Cang Yueli in the hall, Xin mogo came to the room and comforted Feng Yu: "don''t worry too much. I''ve ordered someone to send Millennium ginseng. I believe he can save his life temporarily." Feng Yu nodded, but the worry between her eyebrows did not weaken at all. She regretted very much. She shouldn''t have left before. "Eat first and leave the rest to me." Xin mogo went on and stretched out his hand to cover Feng Yu''s shoulder. Feng Yu did not eat or drink like this. He was worried about her and her baby. Feng Yu had no appetite at the moment and couldn''t eat anything. She shook her head. Chapter 463 "Feng Yufeng can''t wake up for a moment and a half. You can continue to take care of her only if you are full and keep your strength. Otherwise, even you fainted. Who else can save him? " Simergo urged softly. Feng Yu listened. A moment later, she nodded and got up to eat at the table. At the top of the month, simogo''s people sent several thousand year old ginseng. Fengyu immediately went to the kitchen to decoct the Millennium ginseng into medicine, coupled with some drugs for promoting blood circulation and nourishing blood, and fed it to fengyufeng. For the next two days, Fengyu fed fengyufeng thousands of ginseng every day, and then forced out the residual poison in fengyufeng''s body by acupuncture. During this time, there has been no news of Fengwan. Fengwan seems to evaporate all of a sudden. In the early morning of the third day, it was dawn¡ª¡ª Feng Yufeng, who had been unconscious for several days, moved his fingers slightly. After a moment, he slowly opened his eyes. He couldn''t tell where he was. Feng Yu was lying on the side of the bed and had unconsciously slept in the past. There was a tired color between her eyebrows and eyes. She even frowned deeply in her sleep. In modern times, Feng Yu grew up in a single parent family and never experienced father''s love. In this strange world, Feng Yufeng is very kind to her and treats her as her own daughter. She has already unconsciously regarded Feng Yufeng as her father. That "father daughter love" makes Feng Yu want to cherish it and continue. Feng Yufeng stared blankly at the veil above. Some hazy pictures were broken and broken, and slowly returned to Feng Yufeng''s mind. After a long time, fengyufeng completely remembered that he met an assassin, and then Fengyu came back. Then Fengyu took him out of Fengfu. Fengwan said something like "don''t blame her" in his ear, and then covered his mouth to kill him. Why? Why did Fengwan do this? Feng Yufeng felt a sudden pain in his heart. Until this moment, he still didn''t dare to imagine. Feng Yu didn''t know what she had dreamed. She woke up with a start. Seeing Feng Yufeng''s silent eyes, she almost thought she was mistaken. She said happily, "father, are you awake?" Feng Yufeng heard the sound and slowly looked sideways. Only then did he find Feng Yu by the bed and smiled at Feng Yu''s weakness, "for... It''s all right for my father." "Father, you''ve been in a coma for days." Feng Yu quickly felt the pulse for Feng Yu Feng as she said. Feng Yufeng looked around and didn''t care about his body. He just wanted to find Feng Wan''s figure. He wanted to ask Feng Wan why he did that, "Wan... Wan son?" Fengyu didn''t know if Fengyu Feng knew what Fengwan had done to him. She didn''t know if she said it in detail. She said that Fengwan almost killed him in order to escape here. Fengyu Feng couldn''t stand the blow, so she gently lied, "sister, she''s not here now. She''ll come back in two days. Father, when you get better, you can see her. " Everything, wait until fengyufeng is well. Feng Yufeng didn''t say anything after hearing what Feng Yu said, because he hasn''t figured out the specific situation and doesn''t know the reason why Feng Wan did so, so he doesn''t want Feng Yu to know about it for the time being, doesn''t want the regeneration gap between Feng Yu and Feng Wan sisters, and weakly closes his eyes. "Father, since you''re awake, drink the medicine before you rest. I''ll go to the kitchen to decoct the medicine for you." When Feng Yu saw that Feng Yu Feng closed her eyes, she hurried to say. When Feng Yufeng heard the speech, he suddenly remembered something. He quickly opened his eyes and called Feng Yu and said, "Yu... Yu''er, wait, my father has... Something to say to you." Chapter 464 Feng Yu sat down again and looked at Feng Yu Feng suspiciously, "father, what do you want to say?" "First... Help me up first." Feng Yufeng got up and fell back powerlessly as soon as he moved. He couldn''t lift any strength. Feng Yu stretched out her hand to stop her, pressed Feng Yufeng''s shoulder and said, "father, what''s the matter? It''s the same to say so. You don''t have to get up." "No... no, my father wants to sit... Sit up and say." Feng Yufeng insisted. Feng Yu saw that Feng Yufeng had to sit up. It seemed that there was something very important, so she could only reach out to help Feng Yufeng, and then put the pillow behind Feng Yufeng so that Feng Yufeng could lean on, "father, what''s the matter?" "You tell my father, are you with... And the son of nassin?" Feng Yufeng asked seriously. "Father, didn''t my daughter tell you this clearly when she wrote to you?" Feng Yu was stunned. She remembered that she had made it clear in her letter. "Letters?" Feng Yufeng frowned. "In the letter, you didn''t mention it at all." "How could it be? Her daughter has made it clear in her letter. Is it......" Fengyu suddenly thought of a possibility that there was something wrong with the letter. Feng Yufeng also vaguely realized that there might be something wrong with the letter, because he saw it very clearly. Feng Yu only mentioned that she was very good, so he didn''t have to worry, and she would go back to see him when she was free, but didn''t say anything. Did Feng Wan change the letter? That day, he hurried out before he could read the letter. Feng Wan happened to come to the study at that time. If Feng Wan changed it, would it have something to do with the previous treatment of him? "Father, did you think of something?" Feng Yu did not miss the look of Feng Yu Feng and found something keenly. Feng Yufeng hasn''t figured out the situation yet. Everything is related to Feng Wan. He''s afraid that there will be any misunderstanding if he says it rashly. Anyway, Feng Wan is also his own daughter. Although he prefers Feng Yu from small to large, he also loves Feng Wan and conceals: "nothing, just suddenly thought of some other things. You just said Wan''er would come back in two days. How many days will it take? " "Well, my daughter is not sure now. Father, take care of your body first." Feng Yu Feng nodded and then turned to say, "yu''er, you are with Na Xin''s son, but he has married the emperor''s adopted daughter Princess Hua Yu? You... " "Father, listen to me about this. At the beginning..." Fengyu said everything about her process of becoming Princess Huayu. After hearing this, Feng Yufeng looked at Feng Yu in disbelief, "you mean..." Feng Yu nodded. Feng Yufeng closed his eyes, "I don''t know anything about my father." "Father, it''s my daughter''s fault. My daughter didn''t tell you in advance. My daughter didn''t expect this to happen." "Now, what do you want to do? Although my father was not present at that time, my father knew very well that the Empress Dowager first set up King Xin and his son, made them reconcile, and then married you to him. She wanted you to work for them, wanted you to win over King Xin''s son, replace him with King Xin, and then submit to the imperial court and agree to cut the vassal. Now, King Xin clearly stands on the side of the crown prince. But he is willing to stand on the side of the emperor and the Empress Dowager? " Chapter 465 Fengyu didn''t expect that Fengyu summit was so eager to ask about it. For a while, she couldn''t tell Fengyu Feng the truth, and couldn''t deceive Fengyu Feng. After thinking about it, Wei Wan said, "father, when the Empress Dowager brought him up with King Xin, although there was another purpose, King Xin treated him fairly well after he returned to the palace. After all, he is king Xin''s own son. The so-called blood is thicker than water. His daughter can''t pull him to the emperor and the Empress Dowager. " "That is to say, cough... He is standing... On the side of King Xin?" Feng Yufeng asked back briefly. Feng Yu nodded, hesitated, and then said, "father, since you didn''t see the letter your daughter wrote to you, now your daughter should face you and say, how about you resign and retire? As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, not to mention in such a turbulent situation. Once the prince gains power, he will not let anyone who is his enemy go. Even if the emperor wins, Cang Yueyu won''t let go of your father. " In fact, Feng Yufeng didn''t want to resign. He was obviously silent about Feng Yu''s words, thinking and making a choice in his heart. "Father, it''s the best choice to resign and retire at this time. My daughter doesn''t want you to have anything to do. After you resign and retire, your daughter can take good care of you. " Feng Yu further advised, not only for herself, but also for Feng Yufeng. After thinking for a while, Feng Yufeng nodded to Feng Yu, "OK, my father promised you. But you must also promise to be a father. " "What''s up? Father, please say, "my daughter will promise." Feng Yu was delighted and asked without much thought. "Go back to the capital instead of my father, right away." Feng Yufeng focuses on the word "immediately". Feng Yu doubted that she had heard wrong. She was stunned and said, "father, please say it again. Do you want me to go back to the capital immediately?" Feng Yu Feng nodded and said that Feng Yu had heard correctly. He trembled and held Feng Yu''s hand and said, "yu''er, only you can do this. My father can rest assured. I must not let... Let Na Xin Shizi know... Cough... And this thing... This thing must be done quickly and can''t be delayed..." "Father..." "Listen to my father. As a father, I suspect that the prince sent someone to assassinate him. As a father, there should be no mistake. Presumably, the prince is for the secret list he just received in his father''s hand. " The lies that Feng Wan made up earlier were accidentally told by Feng Wan. Feng Yu listened without interrupting and waited for Feng Yufeng to continue. "That list is full of local officials. On the surface, those local officials did not make a clear statement. Secretly, they were all people who opposed the prince and supported the emperor. " "If the crown prince wants to usurp the throne and ascend the throne, there can be no trouble everywhere. He attaches great importance to these officials on one side and is bent on winning over. Once we fail to win over, we will find a way to get rid of it, and then replace it with our own people. " "There are many people who have been in the same office with their father for many years. As a father, we can''t... We can''t watch them have an accident." "Therefore, the list must not fall into the hands of the prince and must be handed over to the emperor as soon as possible." "When the Emperor sees them, he will send someone to protect them immediately." "Yu... Yu''er, you promised to be your father." Chapter 466 "However, when I go back at this time, my daughter is afraid that she will just meet Cang Yueyu." Feng Yu was worried about this if she didn''t worry about anything else. She was embarrassed. "Being a father knows that it will be a little dangerous to go back, but this matter must never be left to others," Feng Yufeng was a little excited and worried about it. He was afraid that there would be something wrong with the list and clearly stressed this, "especially the son of Na Xin. As you just said yourself, he is on the side of his father, King Xin. If you let him know, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t take the list away and give it to his father, King Xin. Then king Xin will hand it over to the prince. Yu''er, you promised to be a father. " "How about letting someone else do it?" Feng Yu tried to ask. Feng Yufeng didn''t think there was anyone in Feng Yu''s hand to send. Even if there was someone, it was Xin mogo''s person, who was Xin Haoyan''s person. There was no room for discussion. He said, "no, you can''t rest assured if you do it yourself. Since you could have cheated the Empress Dowager and the emperor, my father didn''t know it. My father believes you can do it well. As long as you hand over the list to the emperor in person, my father will promise you that he will not go back and resign from office. " Feng Yu is still in a dilemma. "If... If you don''t want to, be your father... Go for your father." Feng Yufeng said, and was about to lift the quilt and get up. Feng Yu hurriedly stopped. She had no choice but to promise: "OK, my daughter promised you. My daughter will do it in person. She will certainly do it properly. She will never disclose the list. Don''t worry, father." "Yu''er, thank you... Thank you." Feng Yufeng clenched Feng Yu''s hand and said such a conversation, almost using up all his strength. Feng Yu looked in her eyes, "father, tell me where you put the list." Feng Yu Feng motioned Feng Yu to get closer and whispered to Feng Yu. Feng Yu wrote it down carefully. Finally, she said, "my daughter knows. Have a good rest first. Stay here and wait for her daughter to come back. My daughter will come back when she goes." "You should be careful in everything. You can''t let the son of sin know about it. Make sure the list is sent to the emperor." Feng Yufeng asked. "Don''t worry, father. Since my daughter promised you, she will never let you down." Feng Yu nodded. Feng Yufeng was still a little worried. He was afraid that Feng Yu would be in danger if she went back. However, this thing can only be done by Feng Yu at present, and it must be done quickly without delay. Finally, he can only press down the silk in his heart and lie down slowly with the help of Feng Yu. Feng Yu got up and went out. She told the people outside to fry ginseng for Feng Yufeng every two hours. Be sure to take good care of Feng Yufeng. Xin mogo was in the hall. That night, Cang Yueli had clearly replied to him that he sent someone to assassinate fengyufeng. After xinmogo sent someone to investigate, he clearly knew the reason why Cang Yueli would do that. He also expected what Fengyu Feng would let Fengyu do when he woke up. Hearing footsteps outside the hall door, simego looked up. Feng Yu hesitated and walked into the hall. She had just promised Feng Yufeng, but she didn''t want to cheat Xin mogo. She knew the relationship between Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan. Soon, she was surprised and unsure. If she told Xin mogo, would Xin mogo really take the list as Feng Yufeng worried. Chapter 467 Whether to say it or not, Feng Yu had a contradiction in her heart. Simergo pretended not to know and didn''t point it out. He got up to meet him and asked with concern, "your father, is he awake?" As he spoke, Xin mogo helped Feng Yu to sit down at the table. Feng Yu is pregnant now, and Xin mogo is very careful everywhere. If you can, Xin mogo doesn''t want Feng Yu to be tired at all. The previous days under the cliff were actually good and quiet. The most important thing was that no one disturbed and was not affected by the outside world. Xin mogo didn''t think about taking Fengyu to a quiet place to live for a period of time until Fengyu gave birth to the child in her belly. As for things outside, he will naturally deal with them one by one. Feng Yu nodded, "well, father, he has woken up. Thank you for your Millennium ginseng, so he can save his father." "Do we need to be so polite?" Xin mogo fondled Feng Yu''s side face, sat down on Feng Yu''s side, and stretched out his hand to pour a cup of tea for Feng Yu. During the process of xinmogo pouring tea, Fengyu looked sideways at xinmogo and at the man she was already familiar with. In her heart, she has already decided to be with him, which will never change. He told her all about his relationship with his father. Everything, should she fully trust him? I believe he will understand her decision? I believe he will not take the opportunity to take away the list after knowing this, but will support her to complete the matter that fengyufeng is worried about? "What are you looking at?" Although his eyes were covered with medicine and wrapped with thick white gauze, he couldn''t see things at all, Xin mogo''s senses were extremely keen. Coupled with the keen sense of martial arts practitioners, Xin mogo had already noticed Feng Yu''s gaze and felt that Feng Yu seemed to be in a daze. He couldn''t help but smile and ask. Feng Yu immediately recovered, instinctively shook her head and said, "no... nothing." "Then have a cup of tea." Simergo still doesn''t point out. "OK." Feng Yu took the tea. The tea is not cold or hot. The temperature is just right. There are one or two pieces of tea floating in it. It is light and not strong at all. Feng Yu lowered her head and took a sip. She remembered that she just casually told Xin mogo that it was not suitable for a woman to drink strong tea during pregnancy, but light tea was beneficial and harmless to the woman and the fetus in her abdomen. Unexpectedly, Xin mogo wrote it down. Xin mogo then stretched out his hand, slowly covered Feng Yu''s left hand on the table, put Feng Yu''s left hand into his palm, and said thoughtfully: "are you tired? If you are tired, go back to your room to have a rest and sleep. " "I''m not tired." "How can you not be tired? Be obedient. Go back to your room and have a rest first. Now that your father is awake, he must have no life-threatening. You don''t have to worry too much. " Simego continued. Feng Yu was obviously silent Simego naturally felt it. After thinking about it, he asked tentatively, "what else?" Feng Yu nodded. For a moment, she had made a decision in her heart. She held Xin mogo''s hand with her backhand and said calmly: "father, he wants me to go back to Feng''s house right away. He said that he had a secret list in his hand and hoped that I would give it to the emperor. As long as this is done, he will resign and retire. " "Do you want to go?" Xinmogo didn''t expect Fengyu to be honest with him, and her heart moved. Chapter 468 "Yes, I want to go. This is what my father is most worried about and worried about at present. Since he said it and begged me, I really can''t refuse. After finishing this, my father will resign and retire. This is what I have always liked to see. I don''t want him to get involved in the muddy water where the emperor and the crown prince compete for power. I don''t want him to have something to do in the future. " Feng Yu was still calm and said what she thought. Xin mogo heard the speech. Instead of being angry about Fengyu''s decision to go back, he was also very happy, because Fengyu was completely frank with him and didn''t choose to cheat him. Some even exceeded his expectations. He held Fengyu''s hand and said, "if you want to go, go." "Don''t you object?" Feng Yu was a little surprised and then said, "don''t you ask what list it is? You don''t want to know? " "I''m sure your father doesn''t want me to know or intervene. You don''t have to be embarrassed. You don''t have to tell me anything else. What you just said is enough. " Simego looked gentle. "You already know, don''t you?" Feng Yu suddenly realized something from Xin mogo''s words. Simergo did not deny, "you can go back, but you must be accompanied by me. I can promise never to touch the list, never look at the list, and never take the list." "Since I said it, I naturally believe you." As for Xin mogo''s promise, Feng Yu hurriedly replied that she did not continue on the issue of "whether Xin mogo knew it long ago". Simego turned and asked, "when are you going back?" "Father, he is very anxious and worried about the list. I want to start back as soon as possible, do it early and be at ease." "Good." Xinmogo had no objection and directly ordered the people outside to prepare the car and food immediately so that Fengyu could eat on the carriage. Since I believe Xin mogo and have told him all about it, it can be left to Xin mogo. Feng Yu doesn''t have to risk this trip in person. Feng Yufeng can choose to deceive him and hide it from him, so she told him that she did it in person. However, this matter is very important. The dispute between Prince Cang Yueli and Emperor Cang Jingtian, all civil and military officials, including officials from all over the world, will definitely have changes and casualties more or less, and even face a great baptism. In the future, once fengyufeng hears about those people and fengyufeng can''t rest assured to inquire about anything, it''s difficult to hide it from fengyufeng, At that time, Feng Yufeng is afraid that he will count the casualties of those people on Xin mogo. After all, he doesn''t believe in Xin mogo, so he no longer believes in her. In the end, the gains will outweigh the losses, so Feng Yu should go back in person and handle it in person. --Dividing line-- In a moving carriage¡ª¡ª Feng Yu leaned against Xin mogo''s arms, closed her eyes and rested, quietly listening to Xin mogo''s heartbeat. For a long time, when she was about to fall asleep, suddenly, Feng Yu thought of a plan, quickly raised her head from Xin mogo''s arms and said to Xin mogo. After hearing this, xinmogo nodded. He was just thinking of it. They thought of going together, and Fengyu said it one step ahead of him, "this plan is very good. Just do what his wife said." Feng Yu hooks her lips. Cang Yueyu, he''d better not entangle again. Otherwise, he will lift a stone and hit him on his own feet - - Note: The chapter of "couples working together" will be wonderful. Of course, this chapter will be divided into several small chapters, such as 1, 2, 3... Please look forward to it. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed. Fengyu is not a saint, so she will also be confused and make mistakes. She didn''t have an immediate insight into Fengwan''s escape, but we still have to believe in the hostess. I also believe that my hostess won''t disappoint everyone in the end. Just look at it! Chapter 469 After the carriage went all the way into the city and walked through the streets, it stopped in front of the closed Fengfu door. Feng Yu got out of the carriage and entered the house alone. Xinmogo didn''t move in the car and didn''t get off with Fengyu. The people sent by Cang Yueyu to constantly monitor the movements inside and outside Feng''s house clearly looked at this scene, watched Feng Yu return to the house, and hurriedly went back to Cang Yueyu to report. Cang Yueyu, who looked gloomy in the study of Prince Yu''s residence, was not angry but smiled at the news. He was sending people to search her whereabouts everywhere. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to bring it to the door. Good, very good. Cang Yueyu ordered someone to surround Fengfu immediately. No one is allowed to leave the house. Violators will be killed. Hearing the command outside the door, the bodyguard who rushed over quickly bowed down and went to do it immediately. Cang Yueyu went out of the study and wanted to go to Fengfu in person. A "eunuch" with his head down came at this time and told Cang Yueyu who came out of the study, "Lord, the emperor has something urgent. Let you go into the palace immediately." Cang Yueyu stepped slightly, narrowed his eyes and looked sideways at the coming "eunuch". He was sure that he had not seen the man in front of him before. A shadow flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t expose it immediately. He walked past the "eunuch" without seeing it. It was all when the "eunuch" didn''t exist. The flower, disguised as a "eunuch", who was hurriedly called back by Xin mogo, looked for color, quickly and quickly, and directly slapped cangyue Yu who passed in front of him from behind. Cang Yue Yu had already prepared in his mind. He turned his hand back between lightning and flint and showed no mercy to the one who came after his upper body. The bodyguard who is going to Fengfu''s house is ordered by Cang Yueyu. When he hears the sound, he will turn back. At this time, Hua xunshe suddenly opened his mouth and raised his head, "if you want to go to Fengfu and catch her, there''s no door. Let''s go through Laozi first." "She sent it. You want to delay the king''s time? It''s a joke. It''s just overkill. " Cang Yueyu, with an expressionless face, made more and more merciless moves. There was an obvious murderous spirit in her eyes. At the same time, the bodyguards who were about to turn back and all the bodyguards in the house rushed to Feng house without any delay. If the man in Feng''s house escapes, he only asks them. The bodyguard did not dare to disobey and hurried to Fengfu. In a moment, only a line of maidservants and a line of servants were left in the whole house of Prince Yu. The so-called "the most dangerous place is often the safest place". On that day, Feng Yu was uncovered by Cang Yueyu in the plum blossom forest and took away by Cang Yueyu. Feng Yu guessed that if there was no accident, Cang Yueyu should carry it with her every day. If you want to get back the "No. 1 thief in the world" who must look for flowers and colors. Of course, this is just a guess, so in addition to looking for the color of flowers, a line of Xin mogo came with the color of flowers. After the guards of Prince Yu''s house went to Feng''s house, they appeared and began to search every corner of Prince Yu''s house, especially Cang Yueyu''s room and study, and searched the letter Feng Yu wrote to Feng Yufeng, But Feng Wan stole the letter to Cang Yueyu. A group of maidservants and servants of the prince Yu''s residence, who were the opponents of xinmogo''s people, were ordered by xinmogo''s people in two or three times. Chapter 470 Cang Yueyu was looking for color while dealing with the flowers dressed by the eunuch. He watched the guards leave and suddenly appeared to search a line of people in black in Prince Yu''s house. He was almost angry. She is so arrogant that she dares to send someone to search his residence so openly After a while, the man in black searched out the letter and continued to search for human skin masks. "Got it, withdraw..." several times, suddenly, Hua Xun color successfully got the human skin mask from Cang Yueyu. This human skin mask was originally brought by Hua xunshe from the western regions. Of course, Hua xunshe recognized it at a glance and would never admit it wrong. It can be said that no one knows this man''s skin mask better than him. Hua Xun se immediately called the people who were still searching Prince Yu''s house to come and support him. In addition to his excellent lightness skills, he is not Cang Yueyu''s opponent in martial arts. It is not easy to persist in these rounds until now. A line of people in black, who were still searching Prince Yu''s house everywhere, heard the sound and hurriedly came to support. After getting the support of a group of people in black, Hua Xun se took advantage of his lightness skill and left quickly with the human skin mask he got from Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu wanted to stop and recapture the human skin face tool stolen by flower color seeking, but she was often stopped halfway. Finally, she could only watch flower color seeking fly farther and farther, and finally disappeared. After huaxunshe successfully left, the party was trained to evacuate quickly. Cang Yueyu was very angry. He clenched his hand under his sleeve into a fist, suddenly shook his sleeve, strode out of the house and went straight to Feng house. In Feng''s house, Feng Yu, who entered the house alone, quickly found the secret list hidden by Feng Yufeng according to Feng Yufeng''s instructions. Feng Yu opened it and looked through it roughly. After confirming that there was no mistake, she quickly went to the back door of the house, left from the back door of the house and rushed to the palace. The people in Fengfu are still in a mess because Fengyu peak and Fengwan suddenly disappeared a few days ago. They don''t know what to do. They suddenly see that Fengyu, who has long been "dead", suddenly comes back alive. They are scared to hold their heads and shrink into a ball. They dare not breathe. No one dares to come forward. The flower is as like as two peas in the hand, and the leather mask is reached to the Phoenix Mansion, and the man''s leather mask is handed to a woman who is already waiting for him, wearing the same skin as Feng Yu. That woman, who is from xinmogo, looks almost the same as Fengyu in both height and body shape, and her back looks no different. After taking the human skin mask in Hua xunshe''s hand, he quickly put it on and waited for Cang Yueyu to arrive. Flowers look for color and fly away. After a while, Cang Yueyu, who came angrily, rushed directly into Fengfu. The woman who has put on a human skin mask is sitting alone in the Pavilion by the lake, with her back to the direction of the house door, pouring and drinking by herself. Cang Yueyu''s anger increased as she strode closer. She narrowed her eyes more and more. She was not in a hurry to escape, but was waiting for him here¡° Feng Yu, how dare you come back. " With her back to Cang Yueyu in the pavilion, the woman with human skin face did not speak and continued to pour and drink. Cang Yueyu strode into the pavilion, looked gloomy and looked down at the woman with the human skin mask, "do you think you can put on this human skin face tool again, and you can swagger back to xinmogo? Joke! " "Why not?" The woman with human skin face didn''t look up and hissed. Chapter 471 Cang Yueyu was very angry. He suddenly clasped the woman''s wrist and pulled the woman in the broken sound of the tea lamp slamming to the ground, "what you said just now, you have the ability to say it again! So you want to go back to him? " "It''s the same again and again. Why should Prince Yu humiliate himself for such an obvious matter? " The woman started quickly and didn''t look at Cang Yueyu. On the surface, she seemed to disdain to look at Cang Yueyu, which was the same as the sneer and contempt in her words. In fact, she deliberately delayed time to avoid being recognized by Cang Yueyu. The person with skin face is not Fengyu. "You..." the woman''s words were tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. Cang Yueyu''s whole body was almost in a flash burning with anger. The next moment, Cang Yueyu keenly noticed a trace of abnormality. His fire breathing eyes narrowed into a seam, sharp as a sword and cold as ice. He blurted out: "you''re not her!" Although when the woman was pulled up by him, she quickly turned her head away from his eyes and hardly looked at him in the eye, Cang Yueyu believed her eyes and would never admit her mistake. The person in front of her was by no means Fengyu. The woman was surprised. Unexpectedly, Cang Yueyu recognized it so soon. Cang Yueyu fastened the woman''s wrist and quickly asked, "where is she now? Say. " "Lord Yu, forgive me for being stupid. I don''t know what you''re talking about. There is nothing to say between me and you. Please let me go right away. No, if you let people see Lord Tangtang Yu''s hands and feet on his righteous sister ''Princess Huayu'', you will also hurt her, for fear of provoking gossip. " With the words, the woman took a hand and struggled. Cang Yueyu laughed when she heard the speech. It was like hearing some funny joke. The shade on her face was obviously worse. The hand that did not clasp the woman''s wrist quickly exposed the human skin face tool on the woman''s face as if it were lightning. At the same time, she said, "I will give you one last chance. If you don''t say it, I will kill you immediately. I will do what I said, Don''t test the king''s patience. " The woman obviously learned martial arts. Seeing that Cang Yueyu started to fight, she directly fought. The hand held by Cang Yueyu turned sensitively and pulled out quickly as the wind. The hand not held by Cang Yueyu hit Cang Yueyu with a back hand, stretched out to expose the human skin face hand on her face, and then flew out of the pavilion, He threatened: "I really don''t know what you''re talking about, Prince Yu. Lord Yu, if you keep pestering me, I''ll shout loudly. See how you end up. " "If you have the ability, you shout." As soon as the voice fell, Cang Yueyu had followed him out of the pavilion. After the sudden assassination of Feng Yu Feng, of course, he sent someone secretly to investigate, so it was natural for him to have a secret list on Feng Feng''s body. Suddenly, Cang Yueyu suddenly realized something, stared at the woman''s face and blurted out: "did she take that list into the palace? I want to leave after sending the list. I deliberately send you here to hold me down? " The woman didn''t answer. "Someone." Cang Yueyu immediately shouted. Outside, they surrounded the bodyguards of Fengfu. Hearing the sound, they hurried in. Chapter 472 "Catch her right away." Cang Yueyu strode out while giving orders to the bodyguard who ran in, and was ready to rush into the palace immediately to stop Feng Yu. "I wonder who the third brother wants to catch? This is the residence of great scholar Feng. The third brother first surrounded the residence with people, and now he is so openly arresting people in Feng''s house. Don''t the third brother think it''s wrong? " A gentle voice suddenly came in at this time. Hearing Cang Yueyu''s order, the bodyguards who rushed in immediately stepped aside on both sides and made way for a path in the middle. Prince Cang Yueli, who came with a group of Prince''s house guards, calmly walked forward from the path given by the guards. He was wearing a royal jade robe, elegant and noble. The woman was not surprised that Cang Yueli came suddenly at this time. She knew that Xin mogo sent someone to lead him. This was a move that Xin mogo had even made in advance. Feng Yu first took the list into the palace to present the emperor Cang Jingtian. She took back the human skin face tool from Cang Yueyu, and she tried to hold Cang Yueyu here. As long as she takes this human skin face tool, she is the "Princess Huayu". Once cangyueyu starts with her, she will start with the "Princess Huayu". After cangyueli knows, how can he miss such a good opportunity? As long as we take the opportunity to expand things, it will definitely hit Cang Yueyu''s reputation more and more. The woman quickly turned and ran to Cang Yueli. She was very calm in her heart, and her face was in a panic, eager to seek "shelter". Cang Yueli watched and ordered his people to escort "Princess Huayu" away first. There are a large number of people outside the Phoenix House, so he entered the Phoenix house alone and faced cangyueyu so directly. He was not worried. In addition, in the name of rescuing the "Princess Huayu" bullied by Cang Yueyu, you can enter Fengfu with your own name. You can also take the opportunity to search Fengfu, which has been secretly monitored by Cang Yueyu for a long time, to see if you can find the list and kill two birds with one stone. Before, it was clear that Cang Yueyu always sent someone to monitor the Feng house. Cang Yueli secretly sent someone to sneak into the Feng house to search the list. He had been very careful for fear that Cang Yueyu''s people would notice, so that people would know the existence of the list. The gain is not worth the loss. Of course, Cang Yueyu couldn''t just watch the woman escorted by Cang Yueli, and immediately said coldly, "come and stop her." "Whoever dares to do it is disrespectful to Princess Huayu." Cang Yueli''s voice was still slow. "Prince, she is not Hua Yu. Please don''t interfere in this matter." Cang Yueyu looks ugly. With a trace of obvious forbearance, she doesn''t want to start with Cang Yueli. At least for now, she doesn''t want to start with Cang Yueli. She is also anxious to go to the palace to stop Feng Yu. Feng Yu must not escape. Cang Yueli couldn''t help sneering, "don''t the third brother think that my brother is blind, she''s not Huayu, who else can she be?" The woman ignored the confrontation between Cang Yueyu and Cang Yueli. Under the escort of Cang Yueli, she continued to step back and was ready to take the opportunity to leave later. The people in Feng mansion had already gathered and watched this scene one after another, but no one dared to come forward. Scene, hair trigger - At the same time, in the Imperial Palace, in the quiet imperial library¡ª¡ª Feng Yu is meeting the emperor Cang Jingtian and sends the secret list that Feng Yufeng asked her to present to Cang Jingtian. Chapter 473 Cang Jingtian sat on the throne, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, dignified and self-made. After roughly looking through the list sent by Fengyu, he looked down at the Fengyu standing below. He looked at it with deep black eyes and was in a confused mood. "I didn''t expect that you didn''t die and dared to come back." At the beginning, when she married "Huayu" to Xin mogo, Cang Yueyu kept sending people everywhere to find the whereabouts of Fengyu. Cang Jingtian naturally heard about this. However, there were too many things at that time. Cang Jingtian didn''t want to make some unnecessary trouble, so she didn''t interfere and turned a blind eye. Cang Yueyu didn''t tell Cang Jingtian that Fengyu was "Huayu". When Cang Yueyu first took Fengyu back to Beijing, she wanted to threaten Fengyu and force Fengyu. Unexpectedly, Fengyu would be robbed on the way, and so many things happened later. Later, shortly after returning to Beijing, Feng Wan suddenly went to find him with the letter that Feng Yu secretly wrote to Feng Yufeng. After some calculation, Cang Yueyu wanted to use Fengyu peak to lead Fengyu back, and then came to a "catch a turtle in a jar" to make Fengyu unable to escape. Therefore, naturally, she would not tell cangjing that "Fengyu is Huayu". In addition, once Cang Jingtian is informed and Fengyu''s identity is broken, it will be equivalent to burning jade and stone. At that time, it will be difficult to save the situation. Cang Yueyu thinks she has not come to that step. Therefore, Cang Jingtian doesn''t know that "Fengyu is Huayu" from now on. Feng Yu calmly answered, and without dodging, met the sky. Jing Tian''s unfathomable black eyes were calm and said, "that day, in the back mountain of Huangjue temple, my sister ''accidentally'' pushed me off the cliff. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to stand in front of the emperor again and meet the Emperor today." "Do you think you are still so lucky today? You appear now. Do you think I''ll let you go? " "I think the emperor will." Confident and calm, Feng Yu looked the same. "Oh? Tell me. " "First of all, I will appear here at the moment and risk meeting the emperor in order to send this list for my father. It can be said that I helped the emperor. The emperor can''t ''bite the hand that feeds the enemy'' and poison those who have meritorious deeds? " Cangjing was silent and looked down at the Fengyu below. It was difficult to distinguish between joy and anger. Feng Yu then said, "second, before I came here, I had secretly told everyone on the list about the delivery list, so that they could all be relieved. This list will never fall into the hands of the crown prince. In other words, at this moment, these people on the list basically know that I sent this list into the palace. I believe they are all looking up at the result of my sending the list and the emperor''s attitude. " Cang Jingtian still didn''t speak. "Emperor, you said, if I didn''t get out of here safely, what would these ministers who secretly support the emperor on the list think? Will they think that I didn''t do this well and inadvertently angered the emperor, thus causing crime to the upper body, or will they think that the emperor is as cruel as a tiger to treat meritorious people, and even revenge the hand with the hand? The emperor''s attitude today directly determines whether they will change to the name of the prince. " "You threaten me?" Cang Jing narrowed his eyes, the atmosphere in the imperial study suddenly changed, and the wind and rain were coming. Chapter 474 Feng Yu smiled and shook her head. "No, I''m just ''kind'' to reassure the emperor. The emperor really doesn''t have to deal with me for the breath of Prince Yu. He has lost the hearts of those who take refuge in the emperor. You know, there are more eyes behind the invisible. The emperor can''t disappoint those people and make those who want to take refuge in the emperor timid. " Then, Feng Yu bowed to Cang Jing Tian on the throne, polite and respectful, calm and at ease. Cangjing sky is silent. Feng Yu said again, "in addition, I have one more thing to tell the emperor and ask the emperor''s permission. That is, my father has decided to resign and retire. I hope the emperor can leave a good reputation for my father for his loyalty to the emperor for so many years. All gratitude and resentment are over." "What about you?" Cangjing Tianwen neither agreed nor disagreed. "I naturally left with my father." "In the future, don''t go back to the capital?" Cang Jingtian asked again, and his heart moved slightly. If Feng Yu didn''t appear again, Cang Yueyu might not have to worry too much. "I know what the emperor is worried about. In fact, I can lie to the emperor first and wait until I leave here." With a slight pause and a change of tone, Feng Yu calmly said, "but I don''t want to deceive the emperor. I really will leave here with my father, but I can''t guarantee that I won''t step into the capital from now on. No one can tell what will happen in the future. What do you say, emperor? " In fact, even if Fengyu can''t guarantee that she won''t go back to the capital again, cangjingtian won''t believe it. It''s better to tell the truth and it''s easier to win the trust of cangjingtian. Cang Jingtian didn''t speak immediately. After a while, the topic changed: "yu''er is still looking for you everywhere these days. His heart for you really surprised me. I also saw that he was sincere to you. If I allow him to marry you now, I believe he will not make the same mistake again. " "But I don''t want to marry Prince Yu." Feng Yu refused without hesitation. Cang Jingtian didn''t seem to believe it. Instead, he asked, "how many women envy and want to get their identity? Do you really want it?" "For others, it''s really a dream, but Fengyu prefers a quiet life. The capital is not suitable for me. Emperor, you really don''t have to deliberately use words to set me up. I really don''t like Prince Yu, and I don''t want to be involved in Prince Yu. I believe this result is the best for Prince Yu, me, or the emperor. Emperor, as long as you allow my father to resign, leave my father a good reputation, and don''t deduct some unnecessary charges for my father after my father leaves, I will disappear immediately. Lord Yu couldn''t find me before. I''m sure he won''t find me in the future. In addition, I believe what the emperor wants now is a person who wholeheartedly stands with the emperor against the crown prince, not a person who indulges in children''s love. " "If yu''er didn''t repent, didn''t make so many things, and married you directly, I believe it wouldn''t be the result today." Hearing Fengyu''s words, looking at her calm and calm color, and recalling the contacts she had before, Cang Jingtian actually appreciated Fengyu. It''s a pity that Cang Yueyu didn''t marry her. Chapter 475 "Why mention what has happened. Now this is not necessarily bad. I hope the emperor will grant my father permission to resign. " Feng Yu arched her hands again and said again. Cang Jingtian nodded. Feng Yu sent the list. As Feng Yu said, many people looked at it. If he attacked her at this time, it would definitely affect those who still hold a wait-and-see attitude, make those who originally wanted to take refuge in him timid, and even turn to Cang Yueli. In this way, he will lose more than he gains, so he won''t do anything to her anyway, at least not now. "Well, I can promise you that your father will resign and retire. In addition, I will also issue an order to reward 1000 liang of gold to bachelor Feng. " "Thank you, Emperor. I believe that officials and people all over the world will appreciate the emperor''s kindness after they know it. I believe it is absolutely wise to stand on the emperor''s side. " Feng Yu arched her hand to thank her. Cang Jing Tian smiled faintly and said nothing. Giving gold to Fengyu peak and making an order is really to buy people''s hearts. Cang Yueli, his good son, he really underestimated him before. I didn''t expect him to be so capable. Feng Yu arched Shane''s hand and continued, "if you can, I have another request. I want to ask the emperor to go to Feng house with me and let me pack up the things in Feng house and leave. The emperor should know that Prince Yu sent someone to keep an eye on Feng''s house all the time. If I go back, he will know immediately. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to let me go. If something happens then, it''s not good. " Cang Jingtian knew that Cang Yueyu sent someone to monitor Feng mansion. Cang Jing Tian was a little silent and said, "OK." Since you want to buy people''s hearts, why not do more. In Fengyu''s heart, in fact, she had already expected that cangjing Tianhui would agree. Fengyufeng has been loyal to cangjingtian for so many years, which is almost obvious to all. The more cangjingtian treats fengyufeng, the more he does, the more he can buy people''s hearts. His fight with Cang Yueli is at a critical moment. Every step can''t be wrong. People''s hearts are particularly important. After about a incense burning time, a staggering team went all the way to Fengfu. -- In Fengfu. The two sides are still facing each other, and the scene is tense. The woman with the person - skin - face - posing as Fengyu had already taken the opportunity to leave after being escorted away by the prince Cang Yueli. A sudden "arrival of the emperor" broke through the clouds and broke the scene in Feng''s house. Fengyu followed Cang Jingtian into Fengfu. Although Cang Yueli fought with Cang Jingtian, Cang Jingtian was still the emperor after all. What he had to do with his superficial Kung Fu naturally had to be done. He immediately turned to meet Cang Jingtian and bowed to Cang Jingtian, "my son''s ministers have seen my father." Cang Yueyu also hurried forward, "my son''s ministers have seen my father." Although he spoke to Cang Jingtian, he never left Fengyu since the moment he saw Fengyu. Around, both the people of Cang Yueyu and the people of Cang Yueyu hurriedly knelt down to salute. The servants and maidservants in Feng''s house had already knelt down one after another. At a glance, I saw that it was full of people. "No gift, all step back." Cang Jingtian said calmly. He didn''t expect to see such a scene when he came to Fengfu. Hearing the speech, the bodyguard brought by Cang Yueli secretly looked at Cang Yueli. After seeing that Cang Yueli gently nodded to them, he bowed down and retreated with Cang Yueyu''s bodyguards. The servants and maidservants in Feng''s house also quickly stepped down. Fengyu met the eyes of Cang Yueyu, arranged such a game, and brought Cang Jingtian here. The good play began officially. Chapter 476 "What''s going on?" They all retreated. Cang Jingtian immediately asked, and a momentum of coercion suddenly shrouded down. At this moment, there were only Cang Jingtian, Feng Yu, Cang Yueli and Cang Yueyu. Cang Yue Yu replied, "father..." "Father, this is the thing..." Cang Yueli deliberately interrupted Cang Yueyu and calmly reported to Cang Jingtian, "I don''t know what the third brother wants to do, but he suddenly broke into Feng''s house with a bodyguard to catch sister Yu. If this matter is spread out, it may annoy King Xin. After all, sister Yu is already King Xin''s daughter-in-law, so the son-in-law will come and have a look, so that the third brother won''t be "reckless" and poke out a basket that is difficult to clean up. " Cang Jing looks at the interrupted Cang Yueyu with a calm face in the dark and wants to hear what Cang Yueyu says. Cang Yueyu tightened her hand under her sleeve inch by inch. If he admitted at the moment that he really came to catch "Hua Yu", I believe Cang Yueli would take the opportunity to make this matter big. Besides, there must be a reason to catch people. If he can''t tell a reasonable reason at that time, it may be difficult to get rid of this matter, unless he reveals the identity of "Feng Yu is Hua Yu" and points out that Feng Yu intended to deceive and had the crime of deceiving the king. But in this way, there is no room for maneuver. Bullying the king is the crime of exterminating the family. If Cang Jingtian doesn''t deal with it seriously, it will damage the majesty of the emperor. However, once it is dealt with, if King Xin is strongly protected, the two forces will directly face each other, and the situation is bound to be explosive, and the result will be unimaginable. And he didn''t want things to go this far from beginning to end. After thinking about it, Cang Yueyu denied without changing his face: "I''m afraid the prince made a mistake. How could I suddenly catch Hua Yu for no reason?" "What the third brother means is that everything I saw and heard when I first came in was wrong and wrong?" Cang Yue raised his lips and snorted. "Otherwise, what does the prince think?" Cang Yueyu asked coldly to Cang Yueyu, who looked bad. The man who took the man - skin - face - pretending to be Fengyu had already taken the opportunity to escape just now. Now it can be said to be "dead without proof". It''s useless for Cang Yueli to say anything. Even if the woman is found, just uncover the person - skin - face - tool on the woman''s face. At that time, you can even bite Cang Yue''s courtesy and say that "Cang Yue''s courtesy makes people pretend to be and deliberately frame up". Cang Yue smiled without anger. "Well, the third brother has a good talk. The third brother suddenly broke into Feng''s house with so many people. What do you want to do?" "Bachelor Feng was just assassinated a few days ago and then suddenly disappeared. I''ve been worried. Not long ago, I received a secret report that a scholar of Feng University quietly returned to Feng''s house. Someone sneaked into Feng''s house and wanted to be bad for Feng''s bachelor, so I brought someone to have a look. " Cang Yueyu said everything. "Really?" Cang Yueli snorted again. Cang Yue Yu said nothing. "Originally, it was just a misunderstanding." Feng Yu, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly broke in with a relaxed smile on her face. Cang Yueyu didn''t know what medicine was sold in Fengyu''s gourd. Looking at Fengyu again, since she dared to appear, it would never be so easy to go again. This is the capital. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. Feng Yu greeted God Yueyu''s eyes, smiled and said again Chapter 477 "Since it''s a misunderstanding, since Lord Yu didn''t bring someone to catch Princess Huayu, it should be all right. I can clearly tell Prince Yu that my father didn''t go back to Fengfu. Now his health has improved. The emperor has granted my father permission to resign and retire. I came back this time to pack up my things and leave. Lord Yu, if there is nothing else, you can leave first. " Cang Yueyu quickly looks at Cang Jingtian and wants to get confirmation from Cang Jingtian. Cang Jingtian nodded and lost his hands behind him. "Miss Feng is right. I have agreed to the resignation of bachelor Feng and ordered to give 1000 liang of gold. I want the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty and the people all over the world to know that I will not treat anyone who is loyal to me and the court badly. Yu''er, since it''s a misunderstanding and bachelor Feng didn''t return to the house, you can take someone away first. And the prince, you can also take people away and find out the situation before you do anything in the future. " Cang Jingtian unexpectedly wants to use this move to buy people''s hearts. He is really a good person who will not treat unfairly loyal to him and the court. Cang Yueli sneered at the bottom of his heart. As for Cang Jingtian who fell to the ground and only listened to Cang Yueyu''s words, he was biased in favour of Cang Yueyu and blamed him for not understanding the situation in advance. Cang Yueli didn''t argue. He had been used to it and expected it. Besides, the "Hua Yu" has taken the opportunity to go. Except for his people and Cang Yueyu''s people, there are only those maidservants and servants in the Feng house. Even if all his people come out to correct, Cang Jingtian will not accept it. The people in the Feng house will dare not say anything in front of Cang Jingtian. There is no meaning or result in the dispute. Cang Yueli clearly knew the current situation and how to do the best at present. He judged the situation and calmly arched his hands and said, "since the father said it was a ''misunderstanding'', it was a ''misunderstanding'', and his son and Minister left first." The words fell, and Cang Yueli walked away directly. Cang Yueyu stood without moving or talking, watching Cang Yueli leave. Feng Yu wanted to resign for Feng Yufeng. She wanted to pack up and go. There was no door. When the sun went away, he closed the door, and he has the final say. He would like to arrest her or to imprison her. It would be easy for anyone to know. "Prince, please wait." Once Cang Yueli has left, there will be only Cang Jingtian and Cang Yueyu left. At that time, Cang Yueyu can do whatever he wants. It is difficult to say which side Cang Jingtian will eventually stand on. Feng Yu couldn''t see through the intention in Cang Yue Yu''s heart and calmly called the leaving Cang Yue Li. As long as Cang Yueyu''s ceremony is here, Cang Yueyu will never dare to act arbitrarily. If she takes any wrong step, she will dig her own grave. Cang Yueli stopped and looked back. Feng Yu walked forward without delay and directly took out a jade pendant and sent it to cangyue Li. This jade pendant was given to her by Xin mogo before she got off the carriage. Xin mogo said that Cang Yueli knew her and could successfully retain Cang Yueli with this jade pendant. Cang Yueli looked down. He really recognized the jade pendant in Fengyu''s hand. Just, how can it suddenly appear in Fengyu''s hands? Cang Yue couldn''t stop and flashed a trace of doubt. He looked at Feng Yu in front of him, but he didn''t show it at all. He waited for Feng Yu to say what he wanted to do. Chapter 478 Feng Yu smiled and said, "prince, someone wants to see you very much. Please let me introduce you. If you have time, please follow me to meet that person. I just need to tidy up a few things and go. This is the keepsake that the man asked me to give to the prince. The prince can have a look first. " Cang Yueli heard the speech and knew that things would never be so simple. If he leaves now, according to Cang Yueyu''s heart for Fengyu, he will hold on to Fengyu. In this way, he will just break through this matter and see how Cang Jingtian and Cang Yueyu end. This is another reason why he will choose to leave like this. But now, Feng Yu took out this jade pendant. What is the relationship between Feng Yu and that person? Feng Yu looked calm and calm. She obviously knew that Cang Yueyu would not let her go easily. She wanted to keep him to help her get away? After a moment of slight silence, Cang Yueli thought about it many times and finally grasped the relationship between Fengyu and the person who owned the jade pendant, but it was not difficult to see that the person who owned the jade pendant wanted to help Fengyu keep him down and get rid of Fengyu, so he said: "since Miss Feng has spoken like this, I should give her face. Well, I''ll wait here for a moment. When Miss Feng has cleaned up, we''ll meet the man together. " "Thank you, Prince." Feng Yu arched her hand and gave the jade pendant to cangyue. For Cang Yueli sent someone to assassinate Feng Yufeng, Feng Yu put it aside for the time being. Cang Yue frowned deeply. Unexpectedly, Feng Yu would come. If Cang Yueli stayed, things would not be so easy. Who is Cang Jingtian? Her sharp eyes are like torches. She clearly sees Fengyu''s intention. She is worried that cangyue Yu will not let her go, so she deliberately leaves cangyue to salute. Previously, she invited him here for this reason, and now she has successfully left Cang Yueli. It seems that she is not only prepared, but also double prepared. I''m afraid if he stands on Cang Yueyu''s side, she still has Cang Yueli. Her mind is meticulous and thoughtful. If she is a man and stays with him for his use, I believe she will definitely be a good helper. Even for women, if Cang Yueyu didn''t make those things at the beginning, she should have married Cang Yueyu by now. I believe she can help Cang Yueyu well. Thinking of this, Cang Jingtian didn''t realize that it was more and more regrettable, but it was irreparable now. At the next moment, Cang Jing turned his head and threw a serious warning look at Cang Yueyu, warning Cang Yueyu not to do anything. If he took a wrong step, he would fall down. Feng Yu turned around and arched cangjing Tian. Then she immediately turned down to tidy up her things. In fact, there is nothing to sort out. This is just an excuse deliberately made up by Fengyu, which is intended to lead cangjing Tian here. After a while, Feng Yu returned with a small package and officially said goodbye to Cang Jingtian: "emperor, I''ve sorted it out. Goodbye." Cang Jingtian nodded and ordered the eunuch to hand over 1000 liang of gold to Fengyu. Feng Yu took over and gave a gift to Cang Jingtian. After thanking him for his kindness, she went to cangyue''s gift waiting there, "prince, let''s go." Cang Yue Li Yu Guang glanced at Cang Yue Yu and saw that Cang Yue Yu''s eyebrows had almost wrinkled into a "Sichuan" shape. It was obvious that he was forcibly suppressing and enduring. He was in an excellent mood. Thin lips couldn''t help but slightly hook up and replied to Feng Yu, "OK, let''s go." "Wait, don''t go!" Chapter 479 Seeing Fengyu leave with Cang Yueli, Cang Yueyu, who had been forcibly suppressed, couldn''t help but stop it. "Prince Yu has something else to do?" Feng Yu turned back and asked, pretending to be puzzled. "Yu''er!" Cang Jing gave a warning. Of course, Cang Yueyu knows what he is most wise to do at the moment, but knowing is one thing and doing it is another. He had sent so many people to search her, and had searched for so long, but there was no news. If he let her go now, he was not sure whether he could catch her in the future, so he must not let her go and let her leave here. Ignoring Cang Jingtian''s warning, Cang Yueyu coldly threatened: "Fengyu, if you take another step, believe it or not, I''ll shake everything out?" "I''m sitting straight. I think there''s no secret. I don''t know what Prince Yu wants to shake. I''m willing to listen." Feng Yu looked calm and confident. "Are you really not afraid?" Cang Yueyu narrowed his eyes, and the threat was even worse. Feng Yu smiled and was impatient. "Lord Yu, if there''s anything, just say it directly. I don''t have time to spend here with you." "You..." Cang Yue Yu was annoyed "Yu''er, don''t make trouble. I''ve allowed her to leave." Cang Jingtian warned again, and a fierce look flashed on his face. Feng Yu listened and said to Cang Yue again, "prince, let''s go." "Go." Cang Yue nodded. Cang Yueyu looked at, "Feng Yu, go one step further and try..." Feng Yu continued to walk forward without turning back or half a minute''s pause, ignoring the threat from Cang Yueyu behind. Cang Jingtian had warned several times, but it was useless. He was already very unhappy. He warned for the last time: "yu''er, enough is enough. Don''t let me repeat my words." In a word, every word is extremely severe from beginning to end. Feng Yu in front is still moving forward. She is about to walk to the gate with Cang Yueli Cang Yueyu saw this. Since she was so confident, why should he worry about anything? She asked for it. As for others, Cang Yueyu didn''t want to think about what would happen after it revealed Fengyu''s identity, what king Guan Xin would do and what the situation would become. Looking at the back of Fengyu leaving, she told cangjing: "father, in fact, ''Huayu'' is Fengyu. At the beginning, she deliberately deceived, deliberately... "Cang Yueyu said the whole thing briefly at the fastest speed. The words" intentional deception "and" intentional "were particularly clear, obviously pushing Fengyu to push up the" crime of bullying the king ". Cang Jingtian couldn''t believe it. "You said she was Huayu?" Feng Yu and Cang Yueli, who left in front, stopped together at some time. Cang Yueli was also unbelievable. He looked at Feng Yu and looked up and down. She''s Hua Yu. How is that possible? Feng Yu couldn''t help laughing. As if she had heard a big joke, she walked back and said, "Lord Yu, if you say this, you have to show evidence. Princess Huayu clearly appeared in Fengfu before, and I was meeting the emperor in the palace at that time. Now, I''m standing here, and Princess Huayu is on the crowded street outside. Everyone has seen it. How can we be the same person? The man you said - skin - face - tool, what''s that? You have the ability to take one out and have a look. Such a false accusation is simply ridiculous in the world. I would like to invite people from all over the world to comment and let people from all over the world see the true face of Lord Yu... " Chapter 480 Words fall, Feng Yu has walked back to Cang Yueyu, cold and fierce. "You..." "Miss Feng said that sister Yu was here not long ago. Many people have seen it with their own eyes, and I can testify. Not long ago, Miss Feng should have been with her father. I believe many people must have seen it. Or, you can send someone out to find sister Yu right away. Maybe you can find sister Yu back soon. Can sister Yu and Miss Feng be the same person? " Cang Yue Li interrupts Cang Yue Yu, and a faint arc is fleeting on the thin lips. It seemed that the play was far more wonderful than he had expected. Cang Yueli is very interested in watching it. "I..." "Letters can be forged, not enough for letters. As for the third brother, what you call "man skin face utensils", I''d like to ask, what''s that? If so, you might as well take one out in front of your father. No, once these words come out, it is small to laugh and be generous. I''m afraid people all over the world will point out behind their back that it''s not good for the third brother to frame up so openly. " Cang Yueli interrupts Cang Yueyu again. The cold and pressing spirit on Feng Yu''s face deepened under Cang Yue''s words and rushed straight to Cang Yue Yu. Cang Jingtian didn''t speak. The letter has been lost. The person skin face tool was made by the old people in the western regions. There are only three in the world. Few people know it, and few people have seen it. After Cang Yueyu grabbed the man - skin - face - tool on Fengyu''s face that day, he sent someone to investigate again and again, and finally came back. Originally, he didn''t know that there was such a "thing" in the world. How could he possibly take it out if he wanted it out at the moment, but every word he said was true. The atmosphere, unknowingly frozen. Cang Yueyu looked at Feng Yu with a cold and threatening look in her eyes. She pretended to be really like her. It seems that she had already planned and waited for him to dance here. Good, good. At the next moment, Cang Yueyu looked at Cang Yueli again. He obviously wanted to make it big on purpose. In order to deal with him, Cang Jingtian and seize the throne, he really didn''t spare any effort. Feng Yu glanced back at Cang Yueyu, and then bowed to Cang Jingtian and said, "emperor, I hope you can make a fair decision." Cang Yueli came forward slowly, "father, Miss Feng said yes. Besides, Miss Feng is the daughter of bachelor Feng, who has been a loyal minister for many years. You just allowed him to resign and retire. As for sister Yu, she is your adoptive daughter, the daughter-in-law of King Xin and the imperial concubine of King Xin''s house. If the third brother openly says such a thing, if he can''t show evidence, and if the father emperor can''t report it to the court, he''s afraid that the minister in the court will be cold hearted and it will be difficult to block the long mouth of the world, and King Xin can''t explain it. " Feng Yu and Cang Yue Li, you said a word to me without prior discussion, but they cooperated perfectly for the common purpose of dealing with Cang Yue Yu. In addition, the current power of Cang Yue Li is no less than that of Cang Jing Tian. If Cang Jing Tian wants to calm things down, it will never be so simple. Two people, virtually step by step, forced Cang Jingtian to dispose of cangyue Yu. The atmosphere changed again and again in an instant. Cang Jing''s face is dark and ugly Cang Yueyu''s face was also unspeakably ugly. This matter is actually very simple, as long as he takes out the evidence, but it is this evidence that he can''t take out, "father..." Chapter 481 "... I can''t take out the letter or the man - skin - face - tool, but I can swear that what I said is true. The father emperor can immediately send someone to block the capital, and then send someone to search the whole capital to catch the ''Hua Yu'' who appeared here not long ago. Her face... " "That''s enough. Don''t you think it''s not big enough?" Cangjing angrily interrupts cangyue Yu. If what Cang Yueyu said now is true, it is obvious that everything was arranged by Fengyu in advance. She sent someone to appear here as "Hua Yu" when she entered the palace. The pretender can easily tear off the human skin face tool on his face and mix with the crowd. How can he find it back? Besides, Cang Yueyu couldn''t even take out the letter. Without the slightest evidence, he said so openly and asked him to believe him. Has he considered the consequences? Did he use his brain to think about it? He really let him down. If Cang Yueyu is lying, he really intends to frame up and want to leave Fengyu in this way, it can only be said that Cang Yueyu has only Fengyu in her heart. For such a woman, she doesn''t care about anything. She is so unstable, immature and thoughtless. More importantly, she doesn''t care about the overall situation. How can she become a major event in the future? In short, there is no evidence. Whether what Cang Yueyu is saying is true or false, Cang Jingtian has been extremely disappointed with what Cang Yueyu has done. Over the years, he has cultivated him so carefully, placed so high hopes on him, and he has made so big mistakes before. He still favors him. Demoting him to the border is just a small punishment for him. Just now, he made up such a reason for bringing people into Feng''s house. He also biased towards him on one side. Everything. Did he do wrong? Is it too kind to him? Thinking of this, cangjing Tian couldn''t help closing his eyes deeply. "Father emperor, son minister..." "Are you wrong?" Cang Jingtian interrupts Cang Yueyu again, with almost no expression on his face. What he said is the truth, he is not wrong! Cang Yueyu still didn''t think he was wrong until now. His only fault was that he couldn''t take out the evidence immediately, but as long as he caught the pretender, the evidence was sooner or later, "father, emperor, my son and minister are not wrong. What my son and minister just said is true. Father, you believe me... " A large group of civil and military officials just came in at this time. The formation was chaotic and vied with each other. They ran close to Cang Jingtian, knelt down and saluted before and after, and said quickly: "I''ll see the emperor. I don''t know if the emperor sent someone for an emergency summon. What can I tell you?" Cang Yueyu was interrupted by a sudden influx of civil and military officials halfway through her speech. Cangjing looked at them calmly in the dark. He didn''t summon them. Obviously, someone pretended to be him and summoned all civil and military officials. Feng Yu''s lips were almost imperceptibly slightly hooked. Of course, she knew who brought these civil and military officials. It was just right whether it was early or late. Cang Jingtian didn''t agree with Cang Yueyu''s "blockade of the capital and send someone to search the capital". I believe it''s clear in her heart that she can''t find the pretender. She doesn''t want to make things all over the city. When I interrupted Cang Yueyu for the second time just now, I asked Cang Yueyu if she knew her mistake. I''m afraid she wanted Cang Yueyu to admit her mistake to calm things down and let her forgive Cang Yueyu''s momentary "gaffe". However, it''s not so simple. The account with Cang Yueyu should have been calculated well. Chapter 482 At the next moment, before Cang Jingtian spoke, Feng Yu said, "the adults are just in time. My father is not here. I want to ask the adults to make decisions for me. Lord Yu just said that I am princess Huayu, and Princess Huayu is me, but I can''t get any evidence to prove it. What do you think of such a false accusation? " Hearing the speech, the civil and military officials kneeling on the ground raised their heads to look at Xiang cangjing Tian and cangyue Yu. Cang Yueyu clenched her hand under her sleeve into a fist, and the sound of bone "clucking" could be clearly heard in the air. Cang Jingtian''s face did not change at all, but his hands behind him also clenched into fists. Cang Yueli looked at it, and his thin lips popped up, "I also want to hear the views of the audience." Almost half of the ministers in the court were Cang Yueli. Now, almost all the officials have come. How can people not hear the meaning of Cang Yue''s words? A few quick witted people quickly said, "how is this possible? When I hurried here, I saw Princess Huayu on the way. It seems that Princess Huayu has something to return to the capital. At the moment, I must have been out of the city. How could it be Miss Feng? " "Emperor, I saw Princess Huayu on the road..." "The emperor, the minister also saw it. Just because he was in a hurry to see the emperor, he didn''t go to see Princess Huayu." "Your Majesty, Miss Feng can never be princess Huayu. I don''t know why Prince Yu said such words?" "I hope the emperor can send someone to investigate this matter thoroughly..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone said something to me. Almost everyone said that they saw Hua Yu on the way here. Those officials who stood on Cang Jingtian''s side, those who knew clearly that Cang Jingtian intended to help cangyue Yu to the top, now hissed one after another. In fact, on their way here, they also saw Princess Huayu. Everyone in their hearts wondered how Cang Yueyu could say such words. Isn''t this a blatant frame up? Cang Jingtian looked and listened calmly When the people were about the same, Feng Yu arched her hands to Cang Jingtian and said, "emperor, my father has been loyal to the emperor all his life. He has been loyal to the emperor and devoted himself to you. Unexpectedly, when he resigned and retired, his daughter was so framed. Such a big crime is enough to destroy the nine families. Forgive me, Fengyu can''t afford it. Emperor, you must handle this matter impartially. Otherwise, except for the adults present, I''m afraid everyone in the world will be cold. " "Miss Feng can rest assured that her father will deal with it impartially and give Miss Feng a fair hand." Cang Yueli opened his mouth just as Fengyu''s voice fell. He was very satisfied with what those officials said just now. As for Hua Yu''s ostentatious appearance in the street for everyone to see, Cang Yueli didn''t care whether the other party was intentional or someone deliberately calculated behind his back. Anyway, it was a good chess for him. Then he asked Cang Jingtian, "father, what do you say?" Cang Jingtian closed his eyes again. At this moment, he was on the fire. After a long time, Cang Jingtian asked Cang Yueyu again, "yu''er, do you know it''s wrong?" "Your Majesty, you have asked Prince Yu just now. Prince Yu also said that he was not wrong, so I believe that Prince Yu''s words are not a slip of the tongue. Emperor, how to deal with it? All the ministers and the people present are watching, and the people all over the world are watching. " Chapter 483 "I hope the emperor will deal with it impartially!" The officials who just talked about it agreed with one voice. Since they are standing on the side of Prince Cang Yueli, it will benefit them if Cang Yueyu gets off his horse. I hope Cang Yueyu will be punished immediately. Those officials who stood on Cang Jingtian''s side originally wanted to use "gaffes" to excuse Cang Yueyu, but obviously they couldn''t speak out under Feng Yu''s words. The atmosphere changed again and again in an instant, and everyone''s eyes fell to cangjing day, waiting for cangjing day to make a decision. Cang Yue Yu looked at Feng Yu and her eyes were angry. Feng Yu looked back at Cang Yueyu with a cold squint. Cang Yue''s lip angle pressed down and couldn''t help hooking up again. He didn''t expect it to happen. It''s an unexpected joy. If Cang Jingtian still blindly favors Cang Yueyu and chooses to believe and accept Cang Yueyu, he will certainly lose the hearts of the people. He can take advantage of this to win the hearts of the people and bring those officials disappointed that Cang Jingtian favors Cang Yueyu and falsely accuses the central court minister to his side. After all, the past can be learned. Feng Yufeng has been loyal for so many years, How can we not make people cold? Officials standing on Cang Jingtian''s side should think about it, lest he end up like Fengyu peak at sunset. If Cang Jingtian doesn''t favor Cang Yueyu and treats him fairly, he is missing an opponent. It will be difficult for Cang Jingtian to help cangyue Yu to the top in the future. Therefore, no matter what Cang Jingtian did in the end, his cangyue gift has been a winner. Such a "good play" is really worth it. be quiet! be quiet! Still quiet For a moment, the atmosphere fell into a dead silence, and no one spoke After half a ring, Cang Jingtian finally said, "come and break Lord Yu into the prison. No one is allowed to visit without my order. " "Father, is that all?" Cang Yue asked politely, there was no tone in his words. But Cang Yueli''s words obviously played a leading role. Those officials who stood on Cang Yueli''s side expressed dissatisfaction one after another, "emperor, the great scholar Feng has been an official for decades and has always been loyal. Prince Yu has so openly framed, but he wants to kill all the Feng family? Emperor, I really don''t accept such punishment. " Feng Yu also said, "Your Majesty, Prince Yu obviously wants to buy the Feng family. It''s hard to believe that the Emperor just put Prince Yu into the prison. If the emperor really only punishes him in this way, I''m afraid that all civil and military officials are in danger. It''s hard to guarantee that if he accidentally annoys Prince Yu, he will be openly framed by Prince Yu. Moreover, if the emperor really only punishes him in this way, I''m afraid it will be difficult for anyone in the world to be loyal to the emperor. " Facing the pressure from the civil and military ministers kneeling on the ground, Cang Yueyu, who was already very angry, exuded a murderous spirit all over her. After listening to Fengyu''s words, she couldn''t help it anymore, "Fengyu, you..." "Miss Feng is right, and Aiqing is right. But I haven''t finished yet. What''s your hurry? " At this moment, even if Cang Jingtian is the emperor, he can''t help it. He can''t lose the support of the people for Cang Yueyu. More importantly, he is still such an immature, unstable and regardless of the overall situation. It''s hard to protect him. If you protect him today, what will he do in the future. It seems that he can no longer be partial to Cang Yueyu. It''s time for Cang Yueyu to really learn a lesson Chapter 484 Everyone was quiet and waited for Cang Jingtian to say "First put Cang Yueyu into the prison. Three days later, he will be escorted to the imperial mausoleum to guard the mausoleum. He will not be allowed to leave the imperial mausoleum for ten years." Word by word, Cang Jingtian resolutely ordered. Cang Yueyu was shocked, and a trace of disbelief flashed on her face. She blurted out: "father..." "Come on, take it down!" "What my father and my son said is true. You..." "Don''t you understand my words? Take him down immediately and put him in prison. No one is allowed to visit him without my order. Three days later, he will be escorted directly to the imperial mausoleum. Those who violate the order... Will be beheaded! " Cang Jingtian suddenly turned around and lost his fist behind him. He couldn''t tighten any more. He didn''t listen to Cang Yueyu''s explanation at all. Hearing the order to come in, the bodyguard, who was still hesitant, hurried forward. Two of them, one left and one right, held cangyueyu and forced cangyueyu out. Cang Yue Yu stood still and turned her eyes to Feng Yu. The cold light in her eyes suddenly burst out like an ice arrow. Feng Yu looked back. He asked for all this himself. Four eyes are opposite, the surrounding air is frozen one by one, and the sound of freezing can be clearly heard in silence. Although the bodyguard forced Cang Yueyu out, he didn''t dare to use too much force for fear of hurting Cang Yueyu. Standing still under Cang Yueyu''s hard, he didn''t know what to do for a while. A sharp palm suddenly fell to Cang Yueyu''s chest without warning at this time. The person who made the move was not someone else, but cangjing Tian who stood with his back to him. Cang Yueyu was unprepared. He immediately took two steps back and couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood. "Take it down!" Cang Jingtian didn''t look back. His palm hand had been coldly taken back, and his voice became colder and colder. The bodyguard trembled and dared not delay any more. He hurriedly escorted Cang Yueyu, who was seriously injured, back down quickly. He couldn''t care if Cang Yueyu was the Lord. Cang Yueyu was treated like this for almost the first time in his life and was escorted down by guards in front of all civil and military officials. Those civil and military officials cast their worried or gloating eyes, and Cang Jingtian never looked back. Even Cang Jingtian no longer believed him, and even hurt him... Pain, embarrassment, embarrassment, etc. are not enough to describe Cang Yueyu''s mood at this moment. And she "sent" all this to him. Feng Yu! Cang Yueyu gnashed his teeth, and the blood spilled from the corners of his lips, dripping all the way. Cang Jingtian closed his eyes again. A moment later, when he turned back, Cang Jingtian''s face had returned to normal, and calmly opened his mouth to let all civil and military officials get up, "scholars of Feng University have been loyal to me for decades. I will never allow anyone to frame up wantonly, even my own son. I will never mistreat anyone who is loyal to me. " "The emperor is wise. I will swear my allegiance to the emperor to the death!" The civil and military officials who had just stood up hurriedly knelt down again and spoke in unison. "Flat, get up." Cangjing''s heavenly language and Qi remain unchanged. Feng Yu followed her with an arched hand. "Thank you for your justice and returning Feng Yu''s innocence." "No gift. After seeing your father, remember to give my best regards. I will always remember his loyalty. " Cangjing was very angry with Feng Yu for setting all this, but her face looked just the opposite and kept this account in her heart. Chapter 485 After all, Cang Yueyu is Cang Jingtian''s favorite and most valued son. It is impossible to kill Cang Yueyu. Feng Yu was already satisfied with the result. After thanking her, she left with Cang Yueli. Cang Jingtian looks at the back of Feng Yu and Cang Yueli leaving, indicating that all civil and military officials present can go down. It''s all right. After all the civil and military officials went out with Fengyu and Cang Yueli, Cang Jingtian immediately called the one who was hidden in the dark, followed him at all times to protect his shadow guard, and asked the shadow guard to follow Fengyu secretly, but don''t scare the snake. Don''t be found. Come back and report any situation to him immediately. He Cang Jingtian will never settle this account so easily. The shadow guard took command and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. -- Outside the Phoenix Mansion. The carriage that had been waiting for a long time. Xin mogo, who had not got off with Feng Yu before, was naturally gone at the moment. Feng Yu and Cang Yueli got on the bus one by one, and the carriage drove quickly. Inside the carriage¡ª¡ª Cang Yueli glanced faintly around and said with a smile: "I don''t know who wants to see?" "That person, shouldn''t the prince know very well?" Feng Yu raised her eyebrows and didn''t answer the question. She stretched out her hand to lift the curtain of the car and looked out of the car. Cang Yueli narrowed his eyes slightly, a trace of fierceness was fleeting at the bottom of his eyes, "what''s the relationship between you and him?" The man suddenly sent someone to ask him if he had sent someone to assassinate fengyufeng. At that time, he felt strange. He wondered why the man suddenly cared about it. Later, he sent someone secretly to inquire about the situation in other hospitals, but the person sent out never came back. He must have been unlucky and could not come back. Now, Feng Yu took out the man''s jade pendant. What''s the relationship between them? "The prince doesn''t have to ask or guess. I won''t answer. After leaving the city, the prince will get off and go back to his house. " "However, I suddenly want to see him and have a good talk with him." "If the prince wants the emperor to know, he can go with me to see him." Feng Yu looked indifferent, and her tone of voice was even more indifferent. She had expected that Cang Jingtian would send someone to secretly follow her. After all, Cang Jingtian was not a fool. I believe he had guessed that everything was set by her. She set up a bureau to deal with Cang Yueyu, and he had to order heavy punishment. How could Cang Jingtian let her go easily. Cang Yueli was stunned at first, and then suddenly understood the meaning of Feng Yu''s words. He couldn''t help being silent and didn''t speak again. The carriage fell into silence. After a long time¡ª¡ª Feng Yu suddenly remembered something. She took out her pen, ink, paper and inkstone, quickly wrote down a prescription, handed it to Cang Yueli, and said to Cang Yueli, "this is what he asked me to give you. You can take medicine according to this prescription every day, sooner or later, so that you can temporarily suppress the pain of the five stones. But if you want to completely get rid of Wushi powder, you have to rely on your own perseverance in addition to drugs. " For the sake of Xin mogo and Feng Yufeng, her life is no longer in danger now. Feng Yu will not press cangyueli to send someone to assassinate Feng Yufeng again. Since she was pressed down, the same thing belongs to the same thing. Feng Yu naturally said and did what she promised Su ran to cure the five stone powder on Cang Yueli. Cang Yueli hears the speech Chapter 486 Cang Yueli took the prescription in Feng Yu''s hand and squinted at Feng Yu again. "Are you the one who came to the summer resort that morning and brought the Silver Frog and said he would heal the five stone powder for me?" When he said this, Cang Yue used an almost affirmative tone. Previously, she did not connect Fengyu in front with the person that day, but as soon as she wrote the prescription and said wushisan, the two figures suddenly coincided. Cangyueli believed that she would never admit her mistake. Feng Yu was silent and did not admit or deny it. "Why did you save me?" Unable to find out the relationship between Fengyu and that person, Cang Yueli no longer wastes words on this issue, but Fengyu saves him. Cang Yueli really wants to know the reason. Before that, he had almost never contacted Fengyu, let alone had any friendship. She saved him in this way, which "Just being entrusted. Prince, you can rest assured that this medicine really suppresses the five stone powder on you. It''s no longer suitable to delay your five stone powder. I''m not going to settle my father''s account with you right now, but remember, there will never be another time. Well, it''s outside the city. You can get off. " Feng Yu replied indifferently. When she said "no next time", the air in the carriage suddenly condensed, but soon if the broken thin ice broke down without leaving a trace. Cang Yueli clearly felt the air change at that moment, but looking at the look on Feng Yu''s face, Cang Yueli felt that it should be his own illusion. Only after Feng Yu''s words did he realize that the carriage had stopped. Cang Yue raised a corner of the curtain slightly and looked out. He was really outside the city. The next moment, Cang Yueli put down the curtain without saying a word. After sitting for a moment without saying a word, he got up and got off. "Coachman, go." After Cang Yueli got off the bus, Feng Yu directly told the coachman outside. The coachman nodded and drove his carriage all the way. Cang Yueli stood in place, and the next prescription in his hand had already been received in his sleeve. After a while, Cang Yueli turned back to the city. Cang Jingtian put Cang Yueyu into the prison in public. There will be no accident in these three days. You must be relieved to see Cang Yueyu sent to the imperial mausoleum with your own eyes. Once Cang Yueyu goes in and wants to come out of that place, it''s not so simple. The most important thing now is to immediately order someone to secretly spread the matter that happened today as soon as possible. It''s best to make it known to everyone. At that time, the more people know, the more difficult it will be for Cang Jingtian to repent, and the more certain things will be. With Cang Yue''s gift, Feng Yu is very relieved about Cang Yue Yu and is not worried about an accident. Now, what she wants to do most is to let simego recover as soon as possible. Judging from the situation these days, simego''s eyes are recovering very well. Thinking of this, Feng Yu couldn''t help but get up and urged the coachman outside, "hurry up." "Yes." The coachman nodded and immediately drove the carriage faster. A carriage came up quickly from the rear. The person sitting in the carriage was no one else, but simego. When the carriage in the rear caught up, the coachman recognized the driver of the carriage at a glance, so he quickly stopped his horse. To Feng Yu''s surprise, when she was wondering why the carriage suddenly stopped, she saw Xin mogo in white lift the curtain and come in. Chapter 487 For a moment, Fengyu was surprised, stunned and delighted. She blurted out, "didn''t you go back first?" Xin mogo sat down on the side of Feng Yu, smiled and replied, "how can I leave you first?" "I said it''s okay. Don''t you think it''s very good now?" Feng Yu smiled. But even so, I''m still very happy. Xin mogo smiled back, reached out to hold Feng Yu''s hand, turned the topic and said, "Cang Yueli will deal with the rest. Don''t worry. As for your father, I have sent someone to send him to a quiet place where he can rest assured and heal his wounds. Cangjing will never find him. Let''s go back to King Xin''s house first. You can go whenever you want to see your father in the future. " Feng Yu nodded, "OK, listen to you." Words fall, Feng Yu''s body is slightly one side, smiling and leaning into Xin mogo''s arms. Xin mogo reached out and grabbed Feng Yu. The shadow guards who Cang Jingtian sent to secretly track Fengyu and monitor Fengyu have been dealt with by the people who Xin mogo secretly sent to protect Fengyu. The carriage went nonstop to the direction of Anding city. -- sundowners. The carriage stopped in front of the open door of King Xin''s house. The coachman got off, turned back and lifted the curtain. After Fengyu and xinmogo got off successively, he drove away in a carriage. Seeing that Xin mogo and Feng Yu came back, two of them hurriedly ran to report to Xin Haoyan and Xie wanting, while the rest hurriedly ran out to meet them. At this moment, Fengyu''s face has brought back the man skin face tool. It is still the "Princess Huayu" who was personally married by the Empress Dowager on that day and married simogo. "Son of the world, Princess of the world, you are finally back." The servants who ran out to meet them stood in two rows and saluted quickly. Feng Yu nodded. Wang Xin''s house in front of her was familiar and strange. She entered the house with Xin mogo. Xie wanting in wanting garden is looking through the accounts in the palace. Although she is not a princess, she has taken care of all the big and small things in the palace for so many years. She is almost the hostess of the palace. After hearing the servant''s report and knowing that xinmogo and "Huayu" had returned, Xie wanting''s face was covered with dark clouds in an instant, so she got up and went to the hall. Xin Haoyan in the study, after listening to the servant''s report, also went to the hall and told the servant to prepare dinner while walking. - In the quiet Hall¡ª¡ª Soon after Feng Yu and Xin mogo sat down, Xie wanting came before the maid brought tea. "Yo, who do I think it is? After going out for so long, is the son finally willing to come back?" Before entering the door, the sound came first. Xie wanting said as she stepped into the door of the hall. Fengyu immediately got up to meet Xie wanting. If she was obviously stabbed and was not good enough, she quickly took the responsibility on her own. She replied with a smile: "Mrs. Xie, it''s all my fault. I think the scenery along the way is good and I insist on playing around. So I hope Mrs. Xie will forgive me for the delay in coming back." Anyway, Xie wanting is also an elder. Xin Haoyan has spoiled her so much over the years. She must like her. Maybe one day she will be the princess of King Xin''s house. She will live here all the time in the future. She doesn''t look up or down with Xie wanting. Naturally, the relationship can be better. Feng Yu didn''t know much about Xin Haoyan. She had seen so few times. Chapter 488 "The princess said so, I can''t afford it." About Zijincheng''s tour of plum a few months ago, Xin Huanli had already returned. Xie wanting repeatedly asked Xin Huanli what happened and why Xin mogo and "Huayu" didn''t come back with him? But Xin Huanli himself didn''t know the whole story, so he naturally didn''t know it. Xie wanting couldn''t find out why. After she came, she asked the servants one by one, but she also got nothing. In the end, she didn''t ask any more. She just wanted Xin mogo never to come back. In this way, her son Xin Huanli can naturally become the son of the world, and she can also be upgraded to the princess of King Xin''s house. Now, Xin mogo comes back well. How can Xie wanting not be angry? Feng Yu took all the responsibility on herself. After all, she was a great princess and the emperor''s adopted daughter. Xie wanting naturally couldn''t do anything to her and couldn''t help being more angry. "Mrs. Xie is serious. I''m really wrong about this. I''ll pay attention to it in the future. It won''t happen again." Cang Yueyu only broke her identity today, but when she broke it, she was defeated by her army. It can be said that no one outside knows her identity. That day, in Zijin City, Xin mogo and Xin Huanli left first. Later, Xin mogo asked Xin Huanli to take people back to King Xin''s house first, and he asked Hua xuse to take her away from Cang Yueyu. Except Cang Yueyu, no one knew whole thing. It was not wrong for Feng Yu to take "playing and watching scenery, resulting in delay" as an excuse. Xie wanting snorted, "the princess really needs to pay attention. Don''t have another time." "Yes." Feng Yu replied. "Then I don''t know where the princess and the son have gone in recent months..." "Well, they have just come back. Besides, the princess is pregnant now. Let them go back and have a rest first. Come and have dinner later." A voice suddenly interrupted Xie wanting, and Xin Haoyan came in from the outside. Xie wanting was stunned and quickly looked at Fengyu, or more accurately at Fengyu''s abdomen. Is she pregnant? Fengyu was not surprised that Xin Haoyan knew about it. After all, Xin mogo had told her about his relationship with Xin Haoyan. Xin mogo told Xin Haoyan that it was normal and nodded: "father, let''s go down first." Xin mogo, who was sitting, stood up when Feng Yu spoke to Xin Haoyan. Feng Yu looks at Xin mogo and leaves with Xin mogo. Xie wanting''s complexion is very ugly After returning to wanting garden, Xie wanting turned over the table angrily, obviously in a hurry. Simogo is still the son of the world, and "Huayu" is pregnant again. With the identity of "Huayu", simogo''s position as the son of the world can be said to be more stable, hateful! When Xin Huanli came in from the outside, he saw such a messy picture and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? Where have you been all day? I''ve been looking for you for so long that I can''t find you. " Xie wanting''s anger, which had not yet been vented, rushed straight to Xin Huanli, almost angry. "I met some friends today and had a drink with them in the restaurant." Xin Huan Li Hui Dao. "Friends? Drinking? You only know your friends, you only know how to drink, and you don''t care about anything in the house. " Xie wanting became more and more angry. Chapter 489 Xin Huanli knew about the return of Xin mogo and "Hua Yu" when he entered the house. In fact, he knew why Xie wanting was so angry at the moment, but he just pretended not to know. Xin Huanli really never wanted to seize the throne of the son of God and everything in the palace, nor did he like it, but Xie wanting always had to impose it on him. Sometimes, Xin Huanli felt really tired and didn''t want to come back after leaving the palace. Xie wanting saw that Xin Huanli didn''t speak, and her anger couldn''t stop rising again. "Why, there''s nothing to say? Can''t you be more promising? " "Mom, if there''s no real thing, I''ll go down first." Some of Xin Huanli didn''t want to stay any longer. "You..." Xie wanting was so angry that she couldn''t stop. Xin Huanli turned and left. "Wait, I have something else to do. Tomorrow, I will choose a worthy daughter for you. I want you to get married as soon as possible. " Facing the back of Xin Huanli''s turn, Xie wanting, who was so angry that she couldn''t say her decision directly, wanted to get Xin Huanli married as soon as possible and let Mr. Xin Huanli have children. As for the child in the womb of "Huayu", as long as she Xie wanting is one day, it is not certain whether she can successfully give birth to "Huayu". Xin Huanli suddenly turned back and said, "Mom, what are you talking about?" "I said, I want you to get married as soon as possible." "No, I won''t." "I has the final say, I will say what I say, you just need to be prepared for it, and then you will be directly in the company." Xie wanting''s tone was tough and there was no room for turning around. After that, she waved her sleeve and left over Xin Huanli. Xin Huanli stayed in place for a while. He would never marry a woman he didn''t like. "Second childe?" When he came in to clean up the mess of his maidservant, he saw Xin Huanli standing motionless. After hesitating for a while, he came forward and whispered. Xin Huanli turned and left. At this moment, he no longer wanted to stay in the palace. - In the bamboo garden. Soon after Feng Yu and Xin mogo sat down, they heard the noise outside. The maidservant brought tea in. After Fengyu asked the maidservant, she knew that Xin Huanli and Xie wanting had some disputes in the wanting garden. After Xin Huanli left the wanting garden, she left the palace directly. At the moment, Xie wanting was shouting so loudly that everyone in the house went out to find him. She must find Xin Huanli. After hearing this, Feng Yu unconsciously flashed through the scene when she first met Xin Huanli. I have always had a good impression of Xin Huanli and Feng Yu. The maid bowed down. "Wait, prepare water. I want to take a bath." Simego opened his mouth and gave orders to the maid who was retreating. The maid took orders and immediately went down to prepare. After a while, she sent hot water up and filled the bath bucket behind the screen. Feng Yu wants to go out and see what''s going on outside. Although xinmogo''s eyes were wrapped in white cloth and couldn''t see things, he seemed to know what Fengyu was thinking. As he got up and walked to the screen, he said to Fengyu, "don''t worry about this." "How can he say that he is also your brother? He''s leaving now. Aren''t you worried?" Feng Yu asked. Xin mogo, who has reached behind the screen, is about to untie his belt. He doesn''t like Feng Yu''s concern for other men. Let Fengyu leave this matter alone. Just don''t want Fengyu to get into trouble. Xin Haoyan will deal with it. Besides, Xin Huanli is so old and not a child. What''s to worry about leaving the palace? Chapter 490 Feng Yu was surprised. Of course she knew what it was. She hurriedly pushed away Xin mogo and sat up. Her heart beat faster. Xin mogo was a little embarrassed. Originally, he just wanted to lie down with Feng Yu in his arms. He quickly sat up, lifted the quilt and went down to the ground, took one side''s clothes and put them on. Then he tied his belt and said to Feng Yu on the bed: "I let my maid bring water in." Feng Yu nodded, her heart rate gradually calmed down, and she said "well." The maid had already been waiting outside with water and toiletries. She didn''t hear any sound in the house and didn''t dare to knock on the door. After breakfast, the maid in "wanting garden" sent a lot of supplements to Feng Yu at the order of Xie wanting. No matter how much Xie wanting doesn''t like it in her heart, she even hopes that the child in Fengyu''s belly hasn''t fallen off, some superficial Kung Fu that should be done still needs to be done. After asking her maid, Feng Yu knew that Xin Huanli had not come back yet. The people who had been sent out all night could not find Xin Huanli. Soon, Ju ran, the maid next to Xie wanting, came and asked Feng Yu to go to "wanting garden". She said that the owner of the clothes shop had sent some new cloth. She said that Xie wanting invited the best tailor in the city and wanted to prepare some new clothes for her. By the way, she could also start preparing children''s clothes. Fengyu couldn''t push it off, so she followed her maid to "wanting garden". -- This is Fengyu''s second time here. The first time is the second day of her wedding. It doesn''t change much in a circle. The more you go inside, the more you feel wrong. You can vaguely hear Xie wanting''s scolding and the crackling sound of broken cups and bowls. Ju ran, the maid who asked Feng Yu to come, naturally heard it. She bowed down and asked Feng Yu to wait outside the hall for a moment. One step into the hall and went to report to Xie wanting, who was angry with her servants in the hall. After hearing this, Xie wanting immediately changed her face and asked the servants kneeling on the ground to continue to look for Xin Huanli until they found Xin Huanli. Then Ju ran cleaned up the debris on the ground, walked out of the hall with a smile and walked to the Fengyu standing outside the hall, looking kind. "Here you are, princess." Feng Yu smiled and nodded. She saw Xie wanting coming out. She was wearing a crimson dress today. Her makeup was exquisite and bright. The gold hairpin in the bun was shining in the sun. The falling tassels set off the unspeakable beauty of the whole person. Years didn''t leave too many traces on her face. She maintained it very well. Xie wanting''s kind face remained unchanged and said, "princess, this will be your ''home'' in the future. You have just come to the palace. You should make some new clothes. I''ve just sent some good silks here and invited the best tailor in the city to measure you first. What do you think? There are also several pieces of cloth, which are extremely soft and most suitable for making clothes for newborn children. You''ll pick them later and see if you''re satisfied. " "Thank you very much, madam." Feng Yu thanks. "The princess is too outspoken. This is what I should do. Yesterday, my tone was not very good, but I never meant any harm. It''s just that you went out with the son of God for so long before you came back. The people outside are sinister and everyone has it. Do you know how worried I am? " "Blame me, not in the future." "When the princess said this, she saw it again. I hope the princess doesn''t mind my tone yesterday." Chapter 491 "How." Feng Yu shook her head. When Xie wanting and Feng Yu were talking, the maid in the hall cleaned up the ground and came out to invite Xie wanting and Feng Yu into the hall. Xie wanting affectionately took Feng Yu''s hand, took her into the hall, ordered her maid to invite the tailor waiting in the side room, and brought all the cloth for Feng Yu to choose. The maidservant nodded and soon invited the tailor over and held the cloth one by one. Fengyu didn''t refuse. It was obvious that Xie wanting meant to "please". First, she sent someone to send supplements, and now she was eager to make new clothes for her. But it''s better. In short, it''s better than being stiff. As Xie wanting said just now, this will be her home in the future. She will stay here all the time. The tailor was an old woman over half a hundred years old. She measured up and down for Fengyu, and then asked Fengyu to choose the cloth. After that, she bowed down with the cloth and said that she could make the clothes and send them in seven days. There were a lot of cloth. The maid watched her words and colors. Knowing that Xie wanting wanted to talk to Fengyu alone, she came forward to help the tailor hold the cloth down. In the hall, there were only Feng Yu and Xie wanting left. Xie wanting smiled and asked Fengyu to sit down and let other maidservants bring tea. "This Biluochun, the princess, drink and see if you like it?" Feng Yu picked up a cup of the tea, but didn''t drink it. She said politely, "madam, I don''t have a good appetite recently. Some don''t like tea very much." "Well, once a woman is pregnant, her appetite will change." Xie wanting said with a smile, and then took advantage of the mechanism to ask the child in Fengyu''s abdomen, "princess, I don''t know the fetus in your abdomen. It''s been several months?" Seeing that the belly of the person opposite was still very flat, Xie wanting secretly guessed that the person opposite was only about a month or two at most. Speaking of the child in her belly, Feng Yu unconsciously showed a real smile. She didn''t pretend to smile before. She replied, "it''s been more than two months." "Originally, it has been two months." Xie wanting said with joy, "it is said that when a woman has her first child, it is particularly important. Besides, the princess is a golden body. Naturally, she needs to be more careful and considerate. How can no one take good care of her? Princess, there is an experienced old lady in my garden. She took good care of me when I was a child. Why don''t I send her to the bamboo garden to take good care of the princess? Princess, what do you think? " "This... Since she is from the lady''s garden, how can she make..." Feng Yu quickly refused. "Yes, yes. The princess''s body must be taken good care of. That''s it. I''ll order her to go to the bamboo garden later." Instead of sending someone to the "bamboo garden" to take good care of Fengyu, it''s better to send someone to the "bamboo garden" to monitor everything in the bamboo garden. Xie wanting decided on her own and spoke immediately without a pause. Feng Yu didn''t have the opportunity to say no, "by the way, Lord, you and your son are still in the same room now?" Feng Yu naturally knew that Xie wanting intended to send her people into the bamboo garden. After Xie wanting''s words, she couldn''t insert them. For the last few words in Xie wanting''s words, Feng Yu was obviously stunned and asked, "is there anything wrong?" Xie wanting smiled and said, "this is naturally inappropriate..." Chapter 492 "... princess, you are pregnant now and still have sex with your son. After all, your son is still young and vigorous. If one can''t control it at that time, it will be bad if you accidentally hurt the fetus in the princess''s abdomen. In fact, when you marry the princess, the Empress Dowager should arrange two more mammies in the palace to come together. Naturally, they will tell you this together with the princess. Now, since there is no, it''s up to me. " After hearing this, Feng Yu suddenly understood the meaning of Xie wanting''s words, and recalled the situation when she got up in the morning. "Princess, there are several rooms in the bamboo garden and two in the main room. Why don''t I ask the old lady to prepare another one for you? At this time, it''s better for you and your son to sleep in separate rooms for the sake of your baby. " Xie wanting then said her decision. What she wants is not only to send someone into the "bamboo garden", but also to send a woman to simogo. Of course, the premise is to find a way to separate Fengyu and xinmogo, and it will be easy for other women to climb up xinmogo''s bed. And Feng Yu is pregnant now, which is a good reason in itself. At that time, once there are many women, it is easy to destroy the feelings between Fengyu and xinmogo. Once the relationship between Feng Yu and Xin mogo is destroyed, and Xin mogo is weak without Feng Yu as a "Princess", it is easy for her Xie wanting to deal with him and pull him down from the "son of the world". Obviously, Xie wanting has planned everything. Besides making Xie wanting angry, Xin Huanli''s departure did not make Xie wanting in a big mess. Feng Yu certainly disagreed, "this matter..." "What are you talking about? What is better to sleep in separate rooms? " Xin Haoyan happened to arrive at this time and vaguely heard a few words. Feng Yu''s words were suddenly interrupted by Xin Haoyan. Feng Yu instinctively turned her head and looked in the direction of the voice. Then she stood up quickly and politely. Xie wanting quickly got up to meet Xin Haoyan and said with a smile, "I''m talking to the princess. It''s better for the princess and the son to sleep in separate rooms during this time. The son of God, he is still young and vigorous. And the princess is still young. If she can''t control herself for a moment, it''s... It''s bad to accidentally hurt the child in her belly. Lord, what do you say? After all, this is the son''s first child and your first grandson. It''s better to be careful in everything. " Xin Haoyan naturally knows Xin mogo''s feelings for Fengyu. After listening to Xie wanting''s words, he thinks, "it''s still thoughtful of you." "Did the Lord agree? OK, I''ll let mother Fang clean up now. " In fact, Xin Haoyan was deliberately invited by Xie wanting. The time was just right. He was very clear in his heart that he would say this. Xin Haoyan would agree. He quickly said to the outside: "somebody, go and ask mother Fang to come over and let mother Fang go to the bamboo garden..." with a few words, he gave orders in vain. While listening, Xin Haoyan went to the first place to sit down and let Fengyu sit down. Xin Haoyan said so. Fengyu was hard to say for a while. Although she was very unhappy, she didn''t show it and sat down with a smile. Mother Fang is Xie wanting''s person. Xie wanting had secretly ordered her before. Of course, she understood Xie wanting''s meaning, nodded and took orders, and went to the "bamboo garden" first. Chapter 493 "In the future, if you need anything, you can directly order someone to prepare. Let servants do whatever they want to eat... "Xie wanting''s mother finished telling her. Xin Haoyan began to say to Feng Yu. It''s not difficult to see that Xin Haoyan is very happy that Feng Yu has children. Feng Yu listened carefully, smiled and nodded from time to time, and said "OK" from time to time. Finally, she got up and left first under the excuse of "a little tired". After Fengyu retired, Xie wanting obviously hesitated and said to Xin Haoyan, "Lord, the Empress Dowager married Princess Huayu to the son of God, obviously to win over the son of God. But Lord, you are on the side of the Prince now. If the prince is too influenced by the princess, it will be bad. Besides, the princess is still pregnant. " "What do you mean?" Xin Haoyan asked faintly, unable to see his mood. "You see, do you want to take advantage of this time to take a concubine for Shizi? The princess is pregnant and can''t have sex. At this time, she takes a concubine for her son. Even if the Empress Dowager and the emperor know, they won''t say anything. Besides, you can open more branches and leaves for King Xin''s house. " Xie wanting looked at Xin Haoyan''s face and said tentatively. If we can successfully get Xin Haoyan''s consent, we can do it in good faith and without so much trouble. Xin Haoyan smiled coldly, "you''re really thoughtful." Then he put down the tea in his hand and Xin Haoyan got up and left. Xie wanting was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment when she looked at Xin Haoyan''s back without looking back. For so many years, it can be regarded as "getting along day and night" with Xin Haoyan, but at the moment, I can''t tell whether Xin Haoyan''s words just now and his look just now are "agreed" or "disagree". No matter how fierce the fight between Cang Yueli and Cang Jingtian outside, Xie wanting only cares about the affairs in King Xin''s house, the "son of the world" and the "Princess of King Xin''s house". Xie wanting is still confident in Xin Haoyan. Prince cangyue''s gift is the best. Even if the emperor cangjingtian wins, it is not so easy to shake the position of King Xin''s house. As for Xin Huanli, naturally, we should find him as soon as possible, and we must marry him. Xie wanting never thought that her own son, who had been raised since childhood, would disobey her and walk away without any news. -- When Fengyu returned to the "bamboo garden", she saw Mother Fang and her maidservant Ding Zhan standing outside the door. Those palace maids who followed Fengyu when she married were also standing outside the door. Feng Yu was stunned and walked over with some doubts. When mother Fang saw Feng Yu coming back, she hurried forward and whispered, "princess, the son of the world won''t let slaves and maidservants move things." When Feng Yu heard the speech, the corners of her lips were imperceptibly slightly hooked and said faintly, "I know. You all go down first. If you have something, I''ll call you." Mother Fang was a little unwilling, but for a while she had no choice but to bow down first. Others also stepped down. - In the quiet room, Feng Yu stepped in and saw Xin mogo sitting at the table drinking tea alone. The bright sunshine slanted into the room through the open doors and windows and landed on his spotless snow-white sleeves and hem. At first glance, it seemed that he was plated with a layer of light quickgold, which made people unable to move away from the line of sight. "She said, did you agree?" Xinmogo heard the footsteps and opened his mouth. He knew that the person who came in was Fengyu. His tone was obviously bad. Chapter 494 Of course, Feng Yu knew who Xin mogo meant by "she". She''s still angry in her heart. Who says she''s happy? She was just because Xin Haoyan was also present at that time. Xin Haoyan said that. Considering the relationship between him and Xin Haoyan, it was hard to refute. Besides, you can''t let her say to her face that she has to sleep with simego every day? Xie wanting took the opportunity to order mother Fang to come. "You agree?" Without hearing Feng Yu''s answer, Xin mogo asked again, and his tone became worse and worse. Feng Yu listened to Xin mogo''s almost questioning tone, and then looked at the look on Xin mogo''s face. Suddenly, her mood turned for no reason, her eyes flashed, she couldn''t help but sip her lips, and said with a hidden smile, "in fact, it''s good, so as not to hurt the child in her abdomen by ''carelessness''." "I know how to be measured. It won''t be much." Simego naturally thought of the morning, and his tone was slightly relaxed. "Then tell your father I won''t go." Feng Yu is a good girl when she gets a bargain. She looks like she can''t help it. After simergo was silent for a moment, he really nodded, "HMM." Feng Yu looked at it and couldn''t stop flashing the picture when Xin mogo went to find Xin Haoyan to say it, so she couldn''t help smiling again. She couldn''t help laughing. The unhappiness in her heart had already disappeared unconsciously. She was in a better mood at once. She approached Xin mogo from behind Xin mogo and put her hand around Xin mogo''s neck, Looking sideways at the white gauze wrapped around simego''s eyes, he looked forward to saying: "change the medicine a few times, and you''ll see it soon." Xin mogo was holding a cup of tea in his hand. The tea in the cup almost poured out under the action of Feng Yu. For fuming, simogo also looked forward to it, although he didn''t show much. Feng Yu then said, "I think Mrs. Xie wants to take the opportunity to send someone to your bed. My words can be said in front. If you marry me, I can only be there in this life. If you dare to have other women, or touch other women, I''ll go immediately. I''ll never see you again. I''ll do what I say. " This must be made clear. Feng Yu can''t stand it. That Xie wanting''s mind, on the surface, she flattered her and wooed her, but she used such means to let her sleep in separate rooms with Xin mogo. Fengyu is not a fool. She can see one or two more or less. I believe Xie wanting''s purpose is not simple. She has already left a heart in her heart, but there is no explanation on her face. "You dare to go and try." Simogo''s face was gloomy for a moment, but it eased quickly. Some spoiled the tunnel: "there will be no other people, only you." "That''s what you said. You should remember and never forget." Feng Yu was in a happy mood, and the corners of her lips could not help but hook up slightly. As long as Xie wanting is not too much, she can turn a blind eye and don''t care about her. If not, she will give her back. Simergo smiled. "I don''t want to. I married such... Such a domineering lady." "Where am I domineering?" Fengyu resolutely refused to admit it and tooted her mouth. Xin mogo didn''t argue with Feng Yu. He held Feng Yu''s hand around his neck, pulled Feng Yu behind him to his side, and then exerted a slight force to pull Feng Yu into his arms and let Feng Yu sit on his lap. The cup of tea in his hand had already been put down. "In the future, don''t say ''go'' again." Chapter 495 "It depends on your performance." Feng Yu raised her eyebrows. "In the future, only look at me. Don''t look at other men. Don''t care about other men. Do you hear me?" What is bullying? That''s it! Dare to say she''s overbearing, damn it! However, Feng Yu had some sweetness in her heart and some unspeakable likes, but she still didn''t let go and said, "it depends on your performance. If you treat me badly, I don''t promise. " Feng Yu shrugged. "Say it again." Simego''s voice sank. "I said..." the latter words disappeared into simego''s kiss without warning. Feng Yu was caught off guard. She was so surprised that she suddenly opened her eyes and almost screamed. Simergo didn''t go too deep. After tasting it, he raised his head. A knock at the door suddenly rang out. A maid of honor appeared outside the open door. Feng Yu hurriedly stood up, retreated from Xin mogo, slightly sorted out some messy clothes on her body, and didn''t know how much the palace maids saw in the scene just now. She asked calmly, "what''s the matter?" "Princess, please come out." The maid in waiting stopped talking. Feng Yu couldn''t help narrowing her eyes slightly. After thinking about it, she went out and said, "say it." "Princess, the Empress Dowager asked her maidservant to give it to you." As she said, the maid carefully handed the letter hidden in her sleeve to Feng Yu. Feng Yu picks it up and opens it. The handwriting on the letter was indeed that of Empress Dowager Murong Ji. The first two words were clearly written in black and white, "Fengyu". When Feng Yu read the letter, the palace maid who sent the letter had quietly retired. There was silence all around. Feng Yu read it word for word from beginning to end. In the first half, Murong Ji was furious. Although there was not half a dirty word between the lines, she absolutely cursed every word. The words were sharp. She said that she dared to deceive and calculate her like this. She also said, "good Fengyu, Murong Ji will never give up this account.". In the second half, there was a naked threat that if Fengyu didn''t obey and work for her secretly, she would spread the story of "Fengyu is her man" and "Fengyu married to King Xin''s house to work for her", so that Fengyu couldn''t get a foothold in King Xin''s house, and threatened that if Fengyu didn''t obey, she had some ways to kill her. At the beginning, Murong Jizhen thought she wanted Qin Hua and poisoned her, thinking that she would control her 100%. But she disappeared for several months and didn''t ask Murong Ji for the antidote she had to take on time every month. Now she came back safe and sound. Murong Ji should know that the poison she put on her has been useless to her. At present, she must have seen Cang Yueyu in the prison and believed Cang Yueyu''s words. I believe she should already know that stealing chickens will not erode rice. Ordering people to send such a letter, such a threat, is a taboo. I can''t think of any other way. Thinking of this, Feng Yu didn''t feel a sneer. She thought it would threaten her? What a joke! As for the palace maid who just sent the letter to her, Fengyu has secretly written down that these palace maids had better find a way to send them out of the house as soon as possible, and none of them can stay. Suddenly, she was acutely aware of something. Feng Yu narrowed her eyes again, suddenly looked sideways to a place, and a cold flash flashed in her eyes Chapter 496 "Mother Fang, I don''t know what''s good in that corner?" Mother Fang, who was hiding in the corner and peeping, didn''t expect to be found by Fengyu. After a flash of panic flashed on her face, she slowly came out of the corner and tried to say something for herself while walking, "princess, old slave... Old slave just accidentally dropped something there and is... Looking for it." "That really needs a good look." Feng Yu said in an indistinguishable tone. Mother Fang nodded repeatedly and dared not look into shangfengyu''s eyes. "What the princess said is, the old slave... The old slave must look for it." The old woman in front of her looked like she was in her fifties. She was a little fat. She was wearing a simple cotton padded jacket and her long hair was combed neatly. If her eyes did not flash occasionally, it would easily be mistaken for an ordinary old servant. Feng Yu looked at her. "Since Mrs. Xie sent you to take care of me in the bamboo garden, you will be my person from now on. At least you will be my person for the past year and a half. What to do and what not to do, I might as well remind you that you''d better recognize the master before acting. No, you''ve fallen head over head, but no one will save you. Well, you can go down. Don''t look for anything if you can''t find it. I put it here. I hope you won''t let me repeat it someday. " There was an obvious warning in her words. Without looking at mother Fang again, Feng Yu crossed mother Fang and went back to the house. Mother Fang stretched out her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead. At that moment, she was a little nervous. The next moment, after thinking about it, mother Fang decided to go back and report to Xie wanting. She didn''t put Feng Yu''s warning in her heart at this moment. In the "wanting garden", after listening to mother Fang''s report, Xie wanting asked, "do you know what was written in that letter?" Mother Fang shook her head. "The maid didn''t know. The maid only heard that the palace maid said it was given to her by the Empress Dowager." "Go back and continue to stare at me, together with those palace maids who have been married with me. Come and report to me as soon as there is anything. In addition, you should pay more attention to the situation in their room. " Xie wanting ordered that the woman sent to simogo must be absolutely loyal to her and listen to her orders. And there must be a way. After all, what''s the use of sending a useless woman in the past. Mother Fang nodded, bowed back and returned to the bamboo garden. In the room of the bamboo garden, Feng Yu didn''t hide it from Xin mogo and told Xin mogo everything. Of course, Xin mogo knew that the reason why Xin Haoyan said publicly yesterday that "Fengyu is pregnant" was to let Murong Ji and Xin Haoyan know that they knew they had been calculated. Now Fengyu is pregnant again. It is impossible to find Fengyu after working for them. Since then, the well water has not violated the river, but unexpectedly Murong Ji still wrote a letter. Simogo said lightly, "just ignore this matter. With me, she wants to hurt you. " Fengyu also thought so. Ignoring Murong Ji, she directly burned the letter and went with Murong Ji, "by the way, you said yesterday that I can go to see my father at any time, or shall we go tomorrow?" "Are you so worried about him?" Xin mogo has a little taste. Not long ago, he said that Feng Yu was not allowed to care about other men, although that person was Feng Yu''s father. "He''s just out of danger. He''s getting better. I''m naturally worried. You go with me. In addition, in a few days, there will be a lantern festival in Anxiang city. We can just go and have a look. I''ve never seen it before. " Chapter 497 "It''s up to you." Simergo, with a spoiled look. In the afternoon, Xin mogo said to Xin Haoyan about "sleeping in separate rooms with Fengyu" and asked Xin Haoyan not to mind the matter between him and Fengyu. Xin Haoyan didn''t say anything when he heard Xin mogo say so. He went with Xin mogo and Fengyu. The next morning. The coachman waited with the carriage at the gate of the house. Feng Yu and Xin mogo got on the bus and left the city. Cang Jingtian sent a shadow guard to monitor Fengyu that day. He never sent a message back. Naturally, Cang Jingtian knew that something had happened to all the people sent. After Cang Yueyu was imprisoned, Murong Ji went to see Cang Yueyu and came back to say that she believed in Cang Yueyu. Hua Yu should be Fengyu. They wanted to use the move of "Hua Yu", but they didn''t expect to be designed by the other party. After hearing this, although Cang Jingtian didn''t express any opinions, he sent shadow guards again for the first time to closely monitor the every move of King Xin''s residence. The carriage went out of the city all the way, and the shadow guards hidden in the dark from cangjing Tianpai followed out all the way. In the evening, the carriage stopped and two complete strangers came down from the car. The shadow guards who followed in the dark felt cheated. It was too late to chase back. How could they not understand that they had been watching closely without blinking. How did the other party steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix and leave? At the same time, Feng Yu and Xin mogo have arrived at "Wujiabao". "Wujiabao" is a pasture in the suburbs. It is more than half a day away from anding city. If you hurry up, you can definitely arrive in two hours. The two brothers of the Wu family in the castle are ostensibly the owners of the Wu family castle, but in fact they have always been xinmogo''s people. Xinmogo placed Fengyu peak here to recuperate. On the one hand, the two brothers of the Wu family did not disclose the identity of Feng Yufeng to the people in the castle, but said that an "old friend" came here to recover from his injury. On the other hand, they didn''t disclose their relationship with Xin mogo to Feng Yufeng. They just said they were "ordinary friends". Let Feng Yufeng feel at ease to recover here. Don''t think about anything else. It''s very safe here. When Feng Yu entered the house, Feng Yufeng was worried about Feng Yu and Feng Wan. He didn''t know what happened to Feng Yu and Feng Wan? "Father." Feng Yu was delighted to see that Feng Yu Feng looked much better than that day. Feng Yu Feng suddenly recovered, "yu''er, you''re here." Feng Yu nodded, walked over with a smile, sat down at the edge of the bed and felt the pulse for Feng Yufeng, "father, it''s still that sentence. As long as you meditate and recuperate for a period of time, you can recover completely soon. Father, are you used to living here? " "I''m fine, and it''s fine here. The two brothers of the Wu family also take good care of me. Yu''er, can you give the list to the emperor? " Feng Yu nodded again. "Don''t worry, father. I''ve handed in the list myself. The emperor has agreed to your resignation and seclusion. In addition, the emperor also issued a decree to give you a thousand liang of gold to keep you healthy. " Then Feng Yu took out the imperial edict and handed it to Feng Yufeng. After Feng Yufeng saw it, he put down a worry and didn''t care about gold. Instead, he asked, "yu''er, does Wan''er come with you?" "Sister, she said she had some private things to do. When it was done, she came to see her father immediately. Father, it''s important for you to keep fit. Don''t worry too much. " About Fengwan, Fengyu decided to tell fengyufeng when fengyufeng was well. Feng Yufeng heard the speech and didn''t speak. The wound on his wrist hurt from time to time, clearly reminding him of something. Chapter 498 When Feng Yu came out of Feng Yu Feng''s room after watching Feng Yu Feng, it was dark outside. The fire light was on up and down Wu family castle. The maid waiting outside the door took Feng Yu to the hall. In the hall, simogo is drinking tea with the two brothers of the Wu family. The two brothers of the Wu family look old and strong. They are sixty or seventy years old. They both have half white little goat beards. Seeing Feng Yu coming in, the two brothers of the Wu family quickly got up to meet, "I''ve seen Mrs. Shao." The maid who brought Fengyu here has already bowed down. At the moment, Feng Yu, who had removed the man skin face tool from her face, smiled at the two brothers of the Wu family and went to sit next to Xin mogo. Today, after sitting in the carriage for so long, the pregnant body will inevitably feel a burst of fatigue. The two brothers of the Wu family saw that xinmogo didn''t want Fengyu to leave. Obviously, they didn''t avoid Fengyu, so they continued to report the situation in the castle to xinmogo. Soon, there was a loud noise outside the hall. The two brothers of the Wu family who were reporting the situation in the castle to xinmogo immediately frowned. Wu Yin, the second Castle leader, quickly called the housekeeper to ask what happened outside and why it was so noisy? The housekeeper bowed back and said, "if you go back to the second Castle master, it''s the girl saved by the eldest childe. She has to quarrel to go and come to see the first Castle master and the second Castle master. The second childe won''t let you." A few days ago, the eldest son of Wujiabao who returned to Wujiabao from the capital saved a fainting girl on the way and brought it back to Wujiabao. The girl woke up the next day. Due to her weakness, the eldest childe of Wu family castle asked her to stay in the castle for a few more days. The second childe of Wu family castle went to the eldest childe''s yard. When he went to see the eldest childe, he happened to see the girl. He liked her very much. Despite the girl''s refusal, he insisted on leaving each other. The two brothers of the Wu family know a little about this. After hearing this, Wu Yin motioned the housekeeper to go down, and followed him, ready to deal with it. After a while, the noise outside gradually faded away and soon disappeared. Fengyu was tired and wanted to go to the room to have a rest first. Xin mogo nodded and ordered Wu Yuan, the left Castle master, to lead the way. Wu family castle is very big. In the eyes of outsiders, it is just an ordinary suburban pasture. It has raised and sold horses for a living. It has not attracted much attention for many years. Many people come to Wu family castle to choose and buy horses every day. Wu Yuan knew that xinmogo liked peace and quiet, so he arranged the rooms of xinmogo and Fengyu in a separate bamboo building behind a heavy bamboo forest. Bamboo building is divided into two floors, and no one lives in it on weekdays. Under the guidance of Wu Yuan, Feng Yu and Xin mogo went all the way to the bamboo building. Not far away, Feng Wan, who was pulled away by the second childe of the Wu family, saw Feng Yu and Xin mogo at a glance. They walked in the corridor, where lanterns were hung. The light was very bright, so Fengwan could almost see clearly. After discovering that Feng Yu on the corridor suddenly looked sideways, Feng Wan hurried into the arms of the second childe of the Wu family. That day, after she escaped successfully, she fainted on the road, was saved by the eldest son of the Wu family and brought back to the Wu family castle. When she woke up, she immediately wanted to leave and refused the kindness of the eldest childe of the Wu family, but she didn''t expect to be strongly retained by the second childe of the Wu family. Just now, she knew that the big castle master and the second Castle master were in the hall, so she quarreled and wanted to let the big castle master and the second Castle master decide and let her go. Wu Yin has promised to send someone to send her away early tomorrow morning. Feng Wan didn''t expect to suddenly see Feng Yu and Xin mogo here at this time. Chapter 499 Feng Yu vaguely saw a pair of men and women "pulling and pulling" over there. Because the other party''s position was a little dark, and the man blocked it, Feng Yu didn''t see clearly and didn''t care much. She continued to move forward. After determining that Fengyu and xinmogo had left, Fengwan found that childe Wu was stiff, hurried out of Childe Wu''s arms and apologized: "just now, I''m really sorry, I didn''t ''stand firm''." The second childe of Wu quickly responded without suspicion and said, "do you really have to go? Can''t stay? " Feng Wan didn''t answer immediately. Her eyes flashed. Instead, she asked with doubt and curiosity: "just now, who did the big castle Lord and the second Castle Lord meet in the hall? Who is so arrogant that he wants the big castle leader and the second Castle leader to meet in person? " Why did Feng Yu and Xin mogo come here and what is the relationship with the Wu family castle? Feng Wan wanted to know very much and quietly inquired about the second childe of Wu. "I''m not very clear about this. It should be a friend of my father and uncle. They came to see the man who came here to recuperate a few days ago." Wu Zhuo, the second son of Wu, replied. Feng Wan was forced to stay in Wujia castle by Wu zhuoxi. She knew about "a wounded man came to Wujia castle a few days ago", but she didn''t care much. The person who came here to recuperate has always stayed in an independent hospital, and has never even stepped out of the door. Fengwan has never seen it and doesn''t know the identity of the other party. At the moment, listening to Wu zhuoxi say so, Fengwan suddenly thought of a person. Is it Fengyu peak? Feng Yufeng came here to recuperate? "Do you know the man who came here to heal his wounds, who he is and what his name is?" "Neither father nor uncle said, and no one was allowed to ask more." Wu Zhuo analysis shook his head and still didn''t know, "why do you suddenly ask this?" "Nothing... Nothing. I''m just curious for a moment." Feng Wan quickly turned her head to avoid Wu Zhuo analysis''s eyes, and didn''t want to be seen by Wu Zhuo analysis. On that day, when she woke up in a daze, the first person she saw was the child next to childe Wu. Later, childe Wu came and asked her name and where she lived. He sent someone to inform her family. At that time, she didn''t know where she was, didn''t know each other''s identity, and didn''t want to be found by Fengyu and Xin mogo, so she casually made up a pseudonym and said her name was "Xiaofeng"¡° "Feng" and "Feng" are almost the same, and they are also homophonic. At the moment, Feng Wan is very glad that she didn''t say her real name at that time, otherwise she will be exposed at the moment. She must not let Feng Yu and Xin mogo see her. She must leave immediately tomorrow morning and can''t stay more for a moment. Feng Wan is actually very beautiful, not inferior to Feng Yu, enough to make men move for it. Wu Zhuo analysis doesn''t know why he likes the woman in front of him so much. In short, at the first sight of her, he has a very special feeling. He doesn''t hesitate to shamelessly try to keep her. He really doesn''t want her to go. Wu zhuoxi looked at Feng Wan without blinking Feng Wan turned and walked to the room where she lived these days. She didn''t look at Wu Zhuo analysis again. Wu zhuoxi hurried up and continued, "can''t you really leave? Isn''t it good to stay here? Don''t go... " Feng Wan ignored Wu Zhuo analysis and almost walked faster and faster. Chapter 500 After Wu Yuan sent Feng Yu and Xin mogo to the bamboo building, he left and left two maidservants to serve Feng Yu and Xin mogo. Feng Yu suddenly asked, "what''s her name, the girl you saved by Mr. Wu?" Calculate the time. Fengwan disappeared a few days ago and couldn''t find her. Childe Wu just saved a girl a few days ago. Fengyu didn''t think too much, but somehow, she suddenly connected with each other and felt it was not completely impossible. From the attitude of Wu Yuan and Wu Yin, the maid clearly saw that the identities of the two people in front of her were somewhat different. She didn''t dare to neglect. She quickly replied, "Madam Hui, the girl said her name was'' Xiaofeng ''." "Xiaofeng?" Feng Yu pursed her lips. "How old is she? How do you look? " "Miss Xiaofeng looks about fifteen years old. She is very beautiful. Of course, she is far less than you, madam." The maid made up the second half of the sentence. First, she told the truth, second, she complimented, and third, she didn''t want to offend Fengyu with her words. After all, it''s always bad to say that another woman is beautiful in front of one woman. Xinmogo heard Fengyu suddenly ask, already thought of something, and motioned that the two maidservants could go down. After the two maidservants withdrew, Xin mogo immediately called the man hidden in the dark and ordered someone to find out whether the man rescued by young master Wu was Fengwan. In Fengwan''s room, as soon as Fengwan entered the room, she closed the door with her back hand. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. Although Feng Yu didn''t see her just now, and she didn''t tell anyone her real name, there was always a very unknown feeling in her heart. She treated fengyufeng like that at the beginning. I don''t know how to deal with her after she was caught by Fengyu? Wu zhuoxi was blocked outside the door by Feng Wan. After looking gloomy, he had to turn and leave. "Wait, don''t go yet." The closed door suddenly opened, and Feng Wan called Wu zhuoxi. Wu zhuoxi quickly turned back and looked at Feng Wan happily. He thought Feng Wan had changed his mind and was willing to stay. After thinking calmly, Feng Wan decided to leave overnight and couldn''t take risks. In the past few days, she has tried many times and failed to leave successfully. It is obviously not easy to get out of Wu family castle. Someone must be led. Wu zhuoxi is a good candidate, "I don''t want to stay, but you can go with me. Do you want to?" Wu zhuoxi was silent for a moment. He never thought about this problem. A moment later, he nodded and said, "OK." "Let''s go now." Feng Wan can''t wait. After about a incense stick, the people sent by xinmogo returned to the bamboo building and told xinmogo, "go back to the little Lord, the people have left." "It seems that she is quite clever and knows to run away so soon. In such a short time, you can''t run far. Take more people to look for them. Pay special attention to the roads back to the capital. Be sure to find people. You don''t have to tell people about her identity. " In such a hurry to go, xinmogo has determined that the man is Fengwan. "Yes." The person who comes back to tell him will do it immediately. Feng Yu also had six or seven points to conclude that the man was Feng Wan. Unexpectedly, she was brought here by childe Wu. No wonder she couldn''t be found. Under the guidance of Wu zhuoxi, Feng Wan and Wu zhuoxi soon left the Wu family castle. "Where do you want to go?" Wu zhuoxi stopped to ask Feng Wan. "I want to go to the capital at once." Chapter 501 At this moment, Feng Wan doesn''t know what happened in the capital. She doesn''t know that Cang Yueyu has been broken into the prison by Cang Jingtian. She just wants to see Cang Yueyu immediately. I believe Cang Yueyu will not let Feng Yu go when she knows that Feng Yu is here. "I''ll go with you." Wu zhuoxi should just leave Wu family castle and take a trip outside. Feng Wan didn''t refuse. Wu zhuoxi knows martial arts, and his martial arts are not low. With his protection all the way, I believe he can reach the capital faster. In the quiet bamboo building with bright lights, the matter of looking for Fengwan has been handled by Xin mogo''s people. Feng Yu removed the white gauze wrapped around Xin mogo''s eyes and changed the medicine for Xin mogo, "except this time, you can restore your eyesight as long as you change the medicine three times." Simego didn''t speak. - At the top of the moon, the sleeping Fengyu was awakened by a noise and woke up vaguely. Xin mogo had got up and was dressing. He frowned slightly at the sound coming from downstairs. He noticed that Feng Yu also woke up and said, "you continue to sleep, I''ll go and have a look." Feng Yu nodded, but she couldn''t sleep. After xinmogo went downstairs, she took her clothes and put them on. She also went downstairs. The bamboo building is divided into two floors. The first floor is the hall and the second floor is the room. When Feng Yu came to the stairs, she almost understood what was arguing downstairs. The people sent by xinmogo scattered around to search Fengwan. After finding Fengwan, they took Fengwan away by force. Wu zhuoxi failed to save Feng Wan. From what Feng Wan said to him at last, he knew that the people who caught her were the two people who came to Wu family castle today, so he hurried back and angrily came to the bamboo building to ask Feng Yu and Xin Mo gosuo for people. One of the two maidservants who stayed in the bamboo building to serve, hurriedly stopped for fear of anything, while the other hurried to inform Wu Yuan and Wu Yin. Wu Yuan and Wu Yin hurried over to take Wu zhuoxi away. But Wu zhuoxi refused, so he made a noise. Fengyu went on. The hall on the first floor was brightly lit. She had met Wu Yuan and Wu Yin. The person whose face was not good and who had been asking Xin moge to hand over Fengwan was recognized by Fengyu as the figure she had seen before. He looks very young. He looks like Wu Yin in his twenties. He is not very handsome, but he is not bad. He is obviously young and energetic. Simergo sat in the first place and drank tea calmly. "Xie''er, come with me right away." Wu Yin was annoyed and ordered calmly. He didn''t expect that his son would make such a thing. Wu Yuan also pulled Wu Zhuo away and made amends to Xin mogo. "I''m really sorry to disturb your rest. We''ll take him away now." "Uncle, why do you want to apologize to him? He sent someone to catch Xiaofeng. If you don''t hand over people tonight, I will never give up. " Wu zhuoxi doesn''t know the relationship between Wu family castle and xinmogo. He is pressed step by step. He is very worried about the safety of Fengwan. "I sent someone to catch her. If you have the ability, save her. If you don''t have the ability, get out early." Simego spoke for the first time since he went downstairs. His face remained unchanged, and a low pressure suddenly shrouded him. The atmosphere was suddenly quiet. Wu Yuan and Wu Yin looked at each other and couldn''t help mentioning a heart. Wu zhuoxi, who was already very angry, rushed up at once and was about to fight with xinmogo alone. Feng Yu walked over and didn''t want Feng Yu Feng to know about Feng Wan. I hope the noise here didn''t spread to Feng Yu Feng. Chapter 502 Wu Yin saw that Wu zhuoxi was going to do it. He had no choice but to point Wu zhuoxi''s acupoints first. Wu Yuan looked at Wu Yin, nodded to Wu Yin and motioned Wu Yin to take Wu Zhuo down first. Wu zhuoxi''s eyes were angry and stared at simogo. After Wu Yinqiang took Wu zhuoxi down, Wu Yuan motioned to the servants and maidservants present to go down, bowed his hands and apologized to Xin mogo: "young Lord, zhuoxi, he is reckless and rude. I hope you can forgive him for his impulsive sake. When I go back, I will let my brother take strict care of me. There will never be another time. " "Next time, you won''t be here." Simego''s face was expressionless. Wu Yuan nodded his head in a hurry. Simego said again, "that''s it. If you send it to Fengyu peak, or let him know, I only ask you. " "Yes, young Lord, I know." Wu Yuan understood xinmogo''s meaning and hurriedly replied. "Well, go down." Simego was a little impatient. Wu Yuan quickly turned and stepped back. Feng Yu, who had approached Xin mogo, asked Xin mogo after Wu Yuan retired: "is it really Feng Wan? Have you caught it? " "Well, the man is now in custody." The people sent out had already sent news back after they caught Feng Wan. Xin mogo knew the situation long before Wu zhuoxi came, but he didn''t expect Wu zhuoxi to dare to come here in the middle of the night. Feng Yu nodded, "then close it first." For now, this seems to be the best way. -- The next morning, Feng Yu went to see Feng Yu Feng. Feng Yufeng talked about the noise last night and asked Feng Yu if something had happened last night? "It''s just a matter in Wu family castle. You don''t have to pay attention to some small things, father. " Feng Yu said with a smile. Feng Yufeng didn''t think much, just asked casually. Soon, Fengyu came out of fengyufeng''s room and didn''t disturb fengyufeng''s rest. Wujia castle is very big. At first glance, it looks like a miniature grassland. A horse is tied in a big open-air horse shed. The people in the castle are almost busy, either cleaning the horse shed, feeding horses, or burning charcoal and soldering iron. Feng Yu felt a little strange. Anyway, she had nothing to do, so she walked slowly to have a look. Every horse in Wujia castle will be branded with a red soldering iron that belongs to Wujia castle alone. "I heard that the second childe made a big fuss in the bamboo building last night and was locked up by the second Castle Lord." "What''s the identity of the people in the bamboo building?" "I don''t know..." Feng Yu walked over and saw the people whispering while working. Later, people found that Fengyu came, quickly stopped talking and saluted Fengyu one after another. Feng Yu nodded faintly as if she hadn''t heard it. Although I don''t understand horses, it''s not difficult to see that these are good horses from the strength and spirit of horses. After looking around, Feng Yu turned back and felt a little bloody about branding the horse with a red iron. She didn''t look at it. At the door of the hall, a slender man with his back to the direction of Fengyu was asking Wu Yuan what to do. When Feng Yu came back, she vaguely heard the words "second brother" and "shut up". Feng Yu guessed that the man should be Wu zhuotang, the eldest son of Wu family castle. It is said that the two sons of the Wu family have a good relationship. The eldest son is one year older than the second son. He is the biological son and only son of the stronghold leader Wu Yuan. Chapter 503 Wu zhuoxi has been clamoring for Xin mogo to hand over Fengwan, and has been unwilling to stop. Wu Yin has no way to lock Wu zhuoxi up temporarily, so as not to make the matter bigger and bigger. Wu zhuotang didn''t ask Wu Yuan anything and turned away. Feng Yu and Xin mogo settled down in wujiapu. Two days later, in the evening, Feng Yu changed the medicine for Xin mogo again. When the dressing was changed, simego felt a glimmer of light. It was almost the first time in more than ten years that he felt the light so clearly, although it was very small and weak. Simergo blinked slightly, and the hand under his sleeve clenched quietly. Feng Yu noticed xinmogo''s action and quickly wrapped the gauze around xinmogo to prevent xinmogo from touching more light, "you shouldn''t touch the light now. Did you feel the light just now? " Simego nodded. "A little." "Don''t worry, soon." There was a burst of joy in Feng Yu''s heart, which was a good sign. Two days later, in the afternoon, Feng Yu and Xin mogo went to Anxiang city. Having been in this world for so long, Feng Yu wants to see the Lantern Festival in this world. I heard it''s very lively. Anxiang city is not far from Wujiabao, and the carriage can only go slowly for about half an hour at most. Anxiang city is bustling with people coming and going. The carriage from Wujiabao went all the way into the city. Finally, it stopped downstairs in the largest restaurant in the city. Fengyu and xinmogo got off successively. After Wu Yuan knew that Feng Yu and Xin mogo were going to see the lanterns in Anxiang City, he had ordered someone to pack the third floor of the restaurant in advance. When the shopkeeper knew that the people outside were from Wu family castle, he quickly ordered the waiter to take Feng Yu and Xin mogo to the third floor. Before it was completely dark, candles had been lit on the third floor, and all kinds of food, fruits and cakes had been prepared one by one. "Young master, madam, Lord Wu has taken the third floor. No one will disturb you. The small one leaves first. If you have any orders, call the small one directly. The small one will come right away. " "Well, you go down. I''ll call you if you have something." Feng Yu looked around. The whole floor of the third floor was very quiet and the environment was very good. The most important thing was that the field of vision was very spacious, and the streets outside could be seen in almost all three directions. Feng Yu was very satisfied. The waiter bowed down. "The table is over here." After the waiter stepped down, Feng Yu reached out to hold xinmogo''s hand and took xinmogo to the table. Simego sat down. Feng Yu turned to the open window, stood by the window and looked out. She saw that the streets were full of stalls, and all kinds of lanterns, large and small, were almost dazzling. There are many more pedestrians in the street in a short time. When Feng Yu was staring at the street outside, he put his hand behind her and put his arms around her waist. After Feng Yu was stunned for a moment, she leaned slightly, looked behind her, came over and hugged her Xin mogo. She wanted to go down and play with the people on the street for a while. The lanterns looked very beautiful and people couldn''t help but want to buy one. However, it was obviously not suitable for simogo to go to the crowded crowd, which was a little difficult. "Do you want to go down?" Although he could not see it, it was not difficult for Xin mogo to guess the look on Feng Yu''s face. "Forget it, it''s good to see like this." Feng Yu shook her head. Chapter 504 When Feng Yu put on her men''s clothes and went downstairs, it was completely dark outside and the streets were very lively. Feng Yu integrated into it and soon stopped in front of a stall. All kinds of lanterns are dazzling, which makes Fengyu see too many things. She doesn''t know which one to choose. These are things she''s never seen before. Novelty can be said to be human nature, and Fengyu is no exception. In her original world, since her mother died, she has been alone. Since childhood, she told herself that she must be strong and bear everything by herself. Sometimes she is really tired and tired. Now, there is a man who dotes on her and treats her well. This feeling is unprecedented. Feng Yu likes and is very satisfied. Sometimes she can''t help laughing in her sleep. Her state of mind naturally relaxes all at once. She feels as if she is a lot younger all at once, although Feng Yu is only in her twenties. Xin mogo''s men changed their clothes and dressed up as little boys. They followed Feng Yu closely and protected Feng Yu at all times. No one was allowed to get too close to Feng Yu. In another restaurant on the street, in an elegant room on the second floor, two young men sat opposite each other drinking. "Brother Li, are you really not going back to King Xin''s house?" "My father sent you?" The person called "brother Li" is no one else. It is Xin Huanli, whom Xie wanting and Xin Haoyan have been sending people to look for these two days. Xin Huanli said as he looked out the window at the busy street and watched at will. He was not ready to go back to King Xin''s house, at least not for the time being. That place has always made him feel depressed and never relaxed. Suddenly, Xin Huanli saw a familiar figure with sharp eyes. It was "he"! Xin Huanli immediately put down the glass of wine in his hand and went straight out of the window without much thought to the man he saw. In the blink of an eye, the man he saw was no longer in place. Pedestrians came and went. Xin Huanli quickly looked around. He believed his eyes and that he would not be wrong just now. After buying lanterns, Feng Yu left the stall. She didn''t notice Xin Huanli at all, nor did she expect Xin Huanli to remember her. By the lake of Anxiang City, Fengyu stopped. I saw many people put lanterns by the lake, talking and laughing. A line of people in black and masked suddenly fell from the sky and surrounded Fengyu. Feng Yu narrowed her eyes slightly and glanced at the man in black. Look at their posture, it''s obviously for her. And it seems that they should not be cangjingtian''s people. If it is Cang Jingtian''s person, he should choose to continue to spy on her after finding her. The people who protect Fengyu around Fengyu immediately protect Fengyu. One of them quickly went to report to Xin mogo. When the man in black saw that someone was going to leave and report, he immediately shot without saying a word. Two of them flew to stop the man who went to report to xinmogo, killed and cut off the man''s arm. The bloody arm flew out and fell into the crowd. At the beginning, the people around didn''t know what had happened. They were so frightened that they immediately ran away and screamed. The stalls on both sides of the street were soon knocked down, and the landing lanterns suddenly burned. The fire soon became smaller and larger. In an instant, the streets were in chaos, crowded, trampled and ablaze. Chapter 505 The people around Xin mogo have good martial arts. Feng Yu has always known and seen this, but now she lost to the man in black and was cut off by the man in black. Feng Yu was surprised and shocked. Who are they? Who sent it? The others in black began to besiege Fengyu. Xinmogo''s people hurried to protect him, while another tried to get out and wanted to report to xinmogo in the restaurant. Looking for Xin Huanli of Fengyu everywhere in the street, he saw that the crowd suddenly rushed towards him. He didn''t know what had happened. He jumped up wisely and jumped to the roof of the street house. He avoided it first. Standing high, Xin Huanli saw the situation by the lake and the person he was looking for. Obviously, a line of people in black are besieging "him"! Without much thought, Xin Huanli immediately flew to the lake and stepped on the roof tiles all the way as if they were flat. Feng Yu got the true biography of Dugu Qiong and her martial arts were not bad, but she didn''t get any benefit after she started. The martial arts of a line of people in black are very strange. Some of them are not like people in the Central Plains. "Be careful." Xin Huanli, who arrived quickly, quickly blocked Fengyu. Fengyu suddenly turned back and didn''t expect it to be Xin Huanli. At the moment, she didn''t wear the human skin face tool on her face. It can be said that she saw Xin Huanli for the second time under the condition of true appearance. Before, she was separated by a mask in King Xin''s house. "Are you okay?" Xin Huanli asked with concern. Feng Yu shook her head and saw another knife cut by the man in black. She hurriedly pulled Xin Huan li away. One of simogo''s people finally took the opportunity to escape and reported to simogo with injury. When simego knew it, he came as fast as he could. At this moment, the whole city is full of fire, the lake is full of blood, and there are fragmented bodies everywhere. When Feng Yu saw Xin mogo, she was so happy that she had to go forward. Xin mogo listened to the sound, knew the location of Fengyu, and walked over to Fengyu. The man in black was not seriously injured. After solving xinmogo''s people, he surrounded Fengyu, Xinhuan Li and xinmogo from all directions. He took action to recruit killers without mercy. With a sharp knife, he chopped down at Fengyu. Fengyu reflexively hurried back. Xin Huanli behind Fengyu quickly pulled Fengyu to his side. He wondered how Xin mogo would appear here, unaware of the danger behind him. Xinmogo naturally noticed the wind and reached out to pull Fengyu over, but due to the distance and Fengyu retreated first, he fell empty. The sharp knife behind Xin Huanli approached Xin Huanli and cut him on the back shoulder. The blood suddenly splashed out. Xin Huanli ate pain and couldn''t help crying out. At the same time, he slapped the people behind him with his backhand. "Are you okay?" The retreating Fengyu, pulled down by Xin Huanli, ran into Xin Huanli''s arms. Then she heard the voice of pain in her ears. Fengyu hurried back to look. For a moment, she couldn''t care about Xin mogo opposite. "I... I''m fine." Xin Huan Li was sweating on his forehead, but he shook his head with a smile and didn''t want to worry about Feng Yu. Xin mogo on the opposite side frowned, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed all over him. He immediately shot fiercely and dared to hurt her. He would let him die without a burial place. Chapter 506 The man in black combined with all the strength, but he was not simogo''s opponent. After judging the situation, he was ready to evacuate. Simogo took a sharp knife from the ground with his backhand and shot it out suddenly. In an instant, he went through the bodies of two retreating people in black, and finally nailed it to the flaming wall with blood. The other people in black were shocked and couldn''t help trembling. Feng Yu was also startled and forgot her reaction. Xin Huanli was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xin mogo had such skill and was so cruel. "Come on, let''s go to the side first." Feng Yu, who forgot her reaction for a short time, soon recovered and hurriedly helped the injured Xin Huanli aside to avoid. Her white clothes were unknowingly dyed red by the blood of Xin Huanli. Xin Huanli was badly hurt. Almost the whole person leaned on Feng Yu and accidentally lost the jade hairpin between Feng Yu''s hair. Feng Yu''s long hair suddenly scattered and spread in the wind. "You... Are you a woman?" Fengyu was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, she nodded at Xin Huanli''s words and said nothing. She saved her strength to help Xin Huanli move on. Xin Huanli was stunned, then shocked, and finally turned to chagrin. In fact, he should have thought that she was a woman. How could a man be as "beautiful as her"? Then he thought of his first meeting that night and drinking together that night. He thought that he could not forget her for such a long time. Just now, he jumped out when he saw her in the elegant room. Xin Huanli''s heart changed slightly and even forgot the pain on his shoulder. The fire became bigger and worse. The fire continued to spread around, and all kinds of sounds intertwined into one. Feng Yu finally helped Xin Huanli sit down by a lake without blood smell, quickly took out the silk handkerchief in her sleeve and soaked it in water, then turned back to deal with the wound for Xin Huanli and untied Xin Huanli''s clothes. Xin Huan Li avoided, and the men and women did not give and receive. But the man in front of him was to deal with his wound. Xin Huanli didn''t move any more and clenched his teeth to suppress the pain. A line of people in black, but they were killed by simego in a moment. Simergo seldom does it himself, but once he does it, he will never show mercy. All around the lake, in the twinkling of an eye, it was quiet, and only all kinds of noise in the distance kept coming. "Yu''er..." Xin mogo began to call Feng Yu. Fengyu devoted herself to treating the wound for Xin Huanli. For a time, she didn''t notice Xin mogo''s call, nor did Xin Huanli. Xin mogo frowned. In addition to the sound in the distance, he could hardly hear any sound around. He couldn''t determine the position of Feng Yu at all. He couldn''t even determine whether she was hurt by the man in black when he just dealt with the man in black. Simego called again. Similarly, without waiting for the sound, in a moment of urgency, simego suddenly pulled off the gauze wrapped around his eyes. By the lake in the distance, Feng Yu, who finally treated the wound for Xin Huanli and wrapped it up, breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s all right." "Why did you leave without saying goodbye that day? I went to the inn to find you... "Xin Huanli replied. "I have something to do, so I hurried away..." When Xin mogo tore off the gauze wrapped around his eyes, there was obviously more light in his eyes than in the previous two days. Ignoring the sting of the fire, he quickly looked for the figure of Fengyu. At the same time, he also heard the voice of Fengyu, and of course the voice of Xin Huanli. Following the direction of the sound, simogo looked over and saw two vague figures near the lake in the distance. One of them still held the other''s hand and acted intimately Chapter 507 "Your hand is hurt, too?" While talking, Yu Guang of Fengyu inadvertently caught a glimpse of a bloodstain on the back of Xin Huanli''s hand, so he stretched out his hand to hold Xin Huanli''s wrist and wanted to bandage Xin Huanli. "It''s just a small injury. I was accidentally scratched." Xin Huanli downplayed the tunnel and didn''t care. Feng Yu was a little sorry. If Xin Huanli hadn''t been to save her, he wouldn''t have been cut by the man in black behind him. He didn''t expect that he still remembered that he came to save her in such a dangerous time regardless of his own safety, "I''ll wrap it up for you." "It''s really all right. It''s a little hurt." "Small injuries should also be dealt with, otherwise it will be bad in case of ulceration." Feng Yu smiled and tore a piece of cloth off her clothes, skillfully bandaging Xin Huanli. In the distance, the fire was surging, and the lake was calm and sparkling. Xin Huanli looked at Feng Yu, who had been reunited for a long time, and looked at Feng Yu''s expression of concentrating on bandaging his wound with her head down, and then looked at her long black hair scattered by the wind She''s really beautiful. She''s amazing. When we first met on the Bank of Anding lake that day, her frowns and smiles flashed in Xin Huanli''s mind again. Xin Huanli looked, some could not move away from his sight, and his other hand involuntarily stretched out like a ghost. When he was about to touch the hair of Fengyu, he reacted and withdrew quickly, but the fluctuation in the bottom of his heart was difficult to calm. Fengyu didn''t notice the little move of Xin Huanli, nor did she notice the look on Xin Huanli''s face. After wrapping up Xin Huanli, she stood up. Just handed over to the man in black, and with her pregnant body, Feng Yu couldn''t stop a burst of dizziness after she got up. Xin Huanli then stood up and timely stretched out his hand to hold Fengyu. Feng Yu shook her whole body and was unable to push away Xin Huan Li. "Are you okay?" Xin Huanli was worried and thought that Fengyu was hurt. He hurried to look up and down at Fengyu. Too close to the distance, Xin Huanli clearly smelled a faint fragrance, and the long black hair scattered by the wind brushed the back of Xin Huanli''s hand. After the dizziness passed, Feng Yu stretched out her hand to push away Xin Huanli''s hand and prepared to say thanks. But Xin Huanli was obviously a step faster than Feng Yu. His hand holding Feng Yu was obviously tight and did not loosen. He blurted out: "when we first met, we were on the Bank of the lake in Anding city. Now we meet again, still by the lake. I still clearly remember you... Oh, no, it should be Miss Yu. I still remember what you said at that time, Miss Yu. You said, ''you like to travel around alone''. If I can now, how about we go together? " Feng Yu was stunned! She said that at the beginning, but she just said it casually. Even her name deceived Xin Huanli. Xin Huanli didn''t want to go back to King Xin''s house and listen to Xie wanting''s order to marry a woman he didn''t like and had never seen. When the person in front of him said that, he was a little envious. He envied that the person in front of him could be so free and easy. He was free and easy and went wherever he thought. However, there were still some things he couldn''t let go of at that time. He couldn''t be the same as the person in front of him, but now it''s different. He has made up his mind. Chapter 508 Xin Huanli looked at Feng Yu and waited for her to nod and agree. He believed it would be nice to go with her. "If you want to go, go alone. She won''t go with you." A voice suddenly came in, abrupt and cold. With the words, one hand had buckled Fengyu''s waist, directly pulled Fengyu back and hugged her in her arms. Xin Huanli lost his hand, quickly looked up at xinmogo who didn''t know when to come, and then looked at the rear of xinmogo. The back of simogo was covered with corpses and a river of blood. Xin Huanli was shocked and stunned. He was unbelievable and called out, "big brother..." Simergo, who came forward, looked unspeakably ugly. The atmosphere condenses Unable to answer Xin Huanli, Feng Yu quickly looked up at Xin mogo and saw that he had taken off the gauze on his eyes. His eyes were as dark as ink and his whole body was sending out a chill. Xin Huanli was not a fool. Naturally, he soon saw the "difference" between Fengyu and Xin mogo. However, Xin Huanli really couldn''t think of the relationship between Fengyu and Xin mogo, and how can Xin mogo have such powerful martial arts and kill people so ruthlessly? "Brother, why are you here?" "I should ask you this. So many people are looking for you. Instead of going back, you stay here. " Simego''s face was expressionless. "I don''t want to go back... Cough..." Xin Huanli coughed slightly. His body was obviously weak and pale after losing too much blood. After saying this to Xin mogo, his eyes unconsciously fell back to Feng Yu and wanted to see something from Feng Yu. Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo. "Aren''t you hurt? Why did you take the gauze off? Your eyes are not good yet. You can''t... " "Go, go back." Xin mogo coldly interrupted Feng Yu, forced to hug her and left. He didn''t look at Xin Huanli again. His eyes were as painful as a needle in the sky, but it was not as painful as when he saw Feng Yu and Xin Huanli close together. He only felt that the scene was very eye-catching. The hand that didn''t hug Feng Yu had already clenched into a fist under his sleeve. Feng Yu stumbled and nearly fell down. She was not assured that Xin Huanli, who was left behind, hurried to say, "and him, he was injured..." Simergo ignored it. He walked faster and faster, holding his hand under his sleeve tighter and tighter. Seeing that Feng Yu was forcibly taken away by Xin mogo, Xin Huanli hurriedly stopped her. "Brother, where do you... Where do you want to take her?" "It''s my business. Get out of the way." "You can''t take her without making it clear." Xin Huanli refused. Although he was hurt and pale, his momentum was not weak. "For the last time, get out of the way and don''t let me do it." Over the years, although Xin mogo and Xin Huanli are close brothers and live together in the palace, they have met very few times. It''s not too much to sum up with "a few words". There is no emotion at all. At least for Xin mogo, there is no emotion. At present, I just saw that Fengyu and Xin Huanli are so "close" together, He was so worried that he even called her several times, but she ignored it, and treated Xin Huanli as if he were worse than a stranger. "Brother, if you want me to get out of the way, let her go first!" Xin Huanli still refused, with a firm attitude. Chapter 509 "Did you force me to do it?" "Brother, I just want you to let her go." Xin Huanli''s tone remained unchanged. "What if I just don''t let go?" Simego''s voice was extremely gloomy. "Then you''re forcing me to do it." Xin Huanli did not give in at all. The atmosphere changes again and again, and is ready to explode The raging fire spreading around reflected the red half of the night sky, and the fleeing people crowded into a pile, with all kinds of voices intertwined. Feng Yu was not a fool. Looking at the posture in front of her and listening to the dialogue, she soon realized what was wrong and was surprised. Did Xin mogo doubt what was between her and Xin Huanli? The wound on Xin Huanli''s shoulder was really serious. Almost the whole arm was cut off and blood flowed. If she didn''t wrap up the wound for him as soon as possible, his blood would have to flow away, so she hurried to help him to the place where there was no one here. From the fact that simego solved several people in black at once, she fully believed that simego had a way to deal with all people in black. When dressing up the wound for Xin Huanli, she was too focused and didn''t pay attention to others. After all, Xin Huanli was so badly hurt that she had to be very careful and couldn''t make any mistakes. After dressing up Xin Huanli, she immediately stood up. When he got up, he was a little dizzy. Xin Huanli just stretched out his hand to help her in time, and then said a few words. And those words, because she cheated before, Xin Huanli misunderstood. All this, Fengyu thought about it and never felt anything. If Xin mogo hadn''t come up suddenly, she should have explained it to Xin Huanli by now. How could Xin mogo misunderstand so? Seeing that two people were about to start, Feng Yu hurriedly pressed Xin mogo''s arm, "don''t do this, listen to me first..." "Are you worried about him?" In Xin mogo''s view, Feng Yu''s dissuasion was tantamount to maintaining Xin Huan Li. Xin mogo always knew that Feng Yu and Xin Huanli had known each other for a long time, and that they had met once, but he was not very clear about the specific situation at that time, nor what they said and what happened that night. At present, they were so "close" first. Xin Huanli said that he would go with her. He didn''t even want the identity and status of the second childe of King Xin''s residence. He asked her if she would like to protect him. It seems that they are really "not simple" and there are many things he doesn''t know. If he had not come forward just now, would she have nodded and agreed to go with Xin Huanli? It has to be said that her eyes can''t see things for so many years, and now she can finally see it, but the first thing she sees is that she is so "close" to another man and "ignores" him at all. This scene has been implanted into simego''s mind. The attack on simego is like being stabbed by her closest person without being prepared, Feng Yu''s words and actions seemed to Xin mogo to have another meaning. No matter how calm a person is, there will be times when he is not calm. Of course Fengyu was worried. Not to mention that Xin Huanli was seriously injured now, even if he was not injured, he was by no means an opponent of Xin mogo. All this is just a misunderstanding. Just explain. Fengyu really doesn''t want Xin mogo and Xin Huanli to start, "listen to me first..." Chapter 510 "Explain?" Xin mogo slowly repeated the two words, squinted slightly, and looked back at Feng Yu in his arms without expression. One of the men in black who fell to the ground motionless raised his head silently at this time. Feng Yu nodded quickly to Xin mogo, "yes, let me explain..." The man in black, who raised his head silently on the ground, looked at the situation in front of him. After judging the situation, he thought it was a very good opportunity, so he silently clenched the sharp knife next to his hand. Just now, he was shocked to fly out by simergo. Seeing that other companions were killed one by one, even if he got up and continued to come forward, he just died in vain. So he held his breath and pretended to be dead with the "turtle breath method", and was ready to go back to the master after everyone else left. And he is also very clear that if he does not complete the task, he is likely to die when he returns. At present, the three people in front seem to be arguing about something, and they don''t notice him, and one of them is seriously injured. One of them has his back to him. He just takes it by surprise and quickly stabs it directly through the Fengyu with his back to him, and then stabs Xin mogo''s body with one arrow and two sculptures Thinking like this, it''s better to fight than go back and die. The man in black, who raised his head silently on the ground, did not delay time. He seized the good opportunity to slap the ground with a sudden palm and heaved up with strength. The sharp knife in his hand rushed forward like a white light at an extremely fast speed. Simego''s eyes could see, but they couldn''t see clearly. The white light that couldn''t be shot immediately behind Feng Yu stabbed Xin mogo''s eyes. Although Xin mogo couldn''t see what it was, he still knew the "danger", so he reacted immediately. The hand around Feng Yu''s waist quickly slapped Feng Yu to the side, and the other hand was as quick as lightning, The anger in my heart was temporarily vented through this palm. Xin Huanli and Xin mogo almost found the white light flying at the same time. There was no time to think about it, so they quickly stepped forward and blocked behind Feng Yu. Both Xin mogo and Xin Huanli were very fast. It was only a blink of an eye. The palm of Xin mogo immediately fell firmly on the back of Xin Huanli who rushed up to block Feng Yu. Xin Huanli was already seriously injured. The whole man immediately flew out and met the white light. The sharp knife suddenly passed through the body of Xin Huanli. The white knife came in and the red knife came out. The sharp tip came out of the back of Xin Huanli, dripping with blood. Feng Yu, with her back to the man in black, was anxious to explain to Xin mogo because of her location. Her attention fell on Xin mogo, so that she did not find the attack of the man in black at the first time like Xin mogo and Xin Huanli. When she looked back quickly after hearing the voice behind her, Feng Yu stiffened. Then she hurriedly pushed away Xin mogo, flew forward and opened the man in black. The man in black still held the handle of the sharp knife in his hand. When he was beaten out, he suddenly brought out the sharp knife that pierced Xin Huanli''s body. The sharp knife was pulled out at once, and the blood splashed out. As soon as Xin Huanli was soft, he fell down. Feng Yu quickly held her hands. "Are you okay? Why are you so stupid... " Chapter 511 "You''re fine." Xin Huanli smiled. At the moment when the sound fell, his hand fell to the ground, his head fell down, and he passed out of consciousness. Xin mogo''s vision was not very clear. He didn''t expect Xin Huanli to rush up so recklessly. His palm was almost merciless and very fast. There was no time to withdraw. -- It was late at night when the carriage hurried back to Wujiabao. After Wu Yuan and Wu Yin knew it, they hurried out and ordered someone to help Xin Huanli, who was bleeding and dying, to the wing room immediately. Anxiang city is already a sea of fire and chaos. It is not suitable to stay for a long time. In addition, it is difficult to ensure that other people in black will come, so it is the best way to take Xin Huanli back to Wujiabao immediately. In addition, Wujiabao has a complete collection of medicinal materials, which is very important. Feng Yu hurried with her. For a moment, the whole Wujia Castle lit up and down, and the maidservants and servants went in and out, busy. In the brightly lit wing room, Feng Yu cleaned the wound for Xin Huanli, put on good medicine and bandaged it. She did everything herself. She was glad that the knife didn''t hurt the key of Xin Huanli. However, it is still unknown whether Xin Huanli can be saved. Xin Huanli lay motionless on the bed. His face was as white as paper. He couldn''t find a trace of blood. His breathing was very weak and might stop at any time. Wu Yuan and Wu Yin were both outside the door. They didn''t know what had happened. It''s not appropriate to ask more at this time. When everything is done, the morning sun rises and it is the next morning. "You all go down." Fengyu was exhausted and felt guilty for Xin Huanli. The maidservants and servants went in and out and went back and forth. After a busy night, they were very tired and bowed down immediately. Feng Yu sat down beside the bed. There was a strong smell of blood everywhere in the air. The white gauze wrapped around Xin Huanli had been dyed red by blood unknowingly. Although she was drugged, there was still blood seeping out, "Xin Huanli, don''t worry." Xin Huanli lay unconscious. Time goes by At noon, Wu Yuan sent someone to send food to Fengyu. At this time, Feng Yu suddenly thought of Xin mogo. She knew it was an accident. Xin mogo didn''t mean it. I don''t know how he is now? And his eyes. He took off the gauze wrapped around his eyes early, "my husband, where is he?" The maid who was about to quit after delivering the food stopped and said, "Mr. Mo, he''s in the pasture, he..." "What happened to him?" Seeing that the maid said something behind her, Feng Yu immediately raised her heart and was worried. While questioning, she stood up and walked to the door. "... he... He''s been standing there all night." The maid stammered on. After hearing this, Feng Yu hurried to the direction of the ranch and unconsciously ran. She saw that the ranch where people were busy was no different from the previous few days. A snow-white figure stood far away from people, with her back to this side. It seemed to be an independent world in the sun. Feng Yu''s heart suddenly tightened and hurried over. She didn''t blame Xin mogo from beginning to end. Xin mogo didn''t go to see Xin Huanli. He had been standing here alone since he came back last night. He didn''t know what he was thinking and stood with his hands down. ---- Chapter 512 Feng Yu quickly ran to Xin mogo, panting and eager to explain, "listen to me first. I just met the second childe once. At that time, I lied to him that my name was Yu Feng. I traveled around alone, so he said that last night. " Xin mogo looks at Feng Yu Feng Yu then stepped forward and felt sorry for Xin Huanli, because Xin Huanli was injured and wrongly injured by Xin mogo in order to save her. If Xin Huanli had three long and two short comings, she would be sorry all her life. She likes simogo and will only like him in this life. This has always been very clear. She doesn''t want him to have any misunderstanding. She reaches out and holds simogo''s arm. "When he''s ready, I''ll tell him everything and my identity." Xin mogo didn''t speak or move, so he looked at Feng Yu Feng Yu was pregnant. She had a hand with a man in black last night, and then rushed back to Wu family castle all night. She had been busy all night. She hasn''t had a good rest yet. When she saw Xin mogo, she still didn''t speak. Looking at her look, she was inexplicably strange. Her heart suddenly tightened like being held tightly by one hand, Just about to explain again, my stomach suddenly began to ache without warning. Feng Yu suddenly burst into a cold sweat and bent down. Xin mogo quickly held Feng Yu, a trace of worry flashed on his face, then grabbed Feng Yu horizontally, and quickly turned and walked back. Feng Yu looked at the worry that flashed on Xin mogo''s face. She just felt that the familiar Xin mogo came back again. She couldn''t help smiling slowly. She didn''t want Xin mogo to worry about herself, "I''m fine, don''t worry..." Xinmogo didn''t speak, holding Fengyu all the way to the bamboo building. Feng Yu thought the abdominal pain would pass soon, but she didn''t expect more and more pain. The whole person couldn''t help shrinking in xinmogo''s arms. Xin mogo took Feng Yu to the bamboo building and placed her on the bed. He was very worried. He originally thought that Feng Yu was just a little uncomfortable. He didn''t expect it to be so serious. Looking at Feng Yu''s painful appearance, he was distressed, "how could this happen?" Feng Yu quickly felt her pulse. From the pulse, she had some fetal Qi, but the child in her abdomen was not in danger. "I''m fine. As long as you don''t get angry with me. " Feng Yu took Xin mogo''s arm. This man is the one she wants to be together all her life. "Do you need medicine? You write a prescription, and I''ll send someone to decoct it right away. " Simego is still a little worried. Feng Yu nodded and drank some tocolysis medicine, "OK." Xin mogo immediately turned to get a pen and paper. While listening to Feng Yu, he quickly wrote it down, and then ordered someone to decoct the medicine immediately according to the medicine on the prescription. After this moment, Feng Yu felt that the whole person had been much better and was no longer as painful as on the way back. Xin mogo held Feng Yu in his arms and said nothing about last night. Feng Yu was so tired that she unconsciously closed her eyes and went to sleep with Xin mogo. Her hand holding Xin mogo''s sleeve was still holding tightly in her sleep and refused to release it. Xin mogo bowed his head and looked at Feng Yu in his arms and her sleeping face close to her through the sunlight outside the window. She was really beautiful. No wonder so many people were moved. First, a Cang Yueyu, and now a Xin Huanli -- Thank you very much for your reward! Thank you very much for your monthly and recommended votes! Chapter 513 Half an hour or so later, the servant sent the fried medicine. Xin mogo wakes Feng Yu. Feng Yu woke up vaguely and opened her eyes. "Drink the medicine while it''s hot, and then go to bed." Simergo said softly. Feng Yu smelled the speech, and then under the stimulation of the bad smell of medicine, she soon woke up completely. She felt a little pain in her abdomen, but the pain could be completely ignored. She obediently drank the medicine fed by Xin mogo. In the process of drinking the medicine, Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo''s eyes without blinking. Simego didn''t speak. He looked calm and couldn''t see his emotions. "Your eyes... OK?" "Yes." "Can you see it completely?" Feng Yu asked again. The bitterness of the medicine spread and spread in her throat. "A little vague." Simego told the truth in a flat tone, as if he had nothing to do with him and was talking about other people''s eyes. Feng Yu immediately approached and shook her hand in front of Xin mogo. "As expected, you need to change the medicine twice before your eyes can fully recover. Now, you took off the gauze in advance and missed twice... "It''s too late to apply medicine for xinmogo after such a long time. Feng Yu didn''t go on halfway. She quickly thought about what remedy there was. Simergo got up and took out the empty medicine bowl. "Go to bed first." Feng Yu felt Xin mogo''s indifference. Wasn''t he so worried about her before? Hurry to bring her back all the way! How did it change back now? Didn''t she explain it clearly enough? Feng Yu quickly got up and went down to the ground. She grabbed Xin mogo''s arm from behind him and didn''t let Xin mogo go. "How do you want me to explain?" "You have explained." Simego didn''t look back. "But you don''t believe it." Without looking back, she went up to him and stopped in front of simego. "I believe it." Simergo''s tone remained the same, and so did his face. Feng Yu obviously didn''t believe it, "then you still..." "Do you want me to stay and sleep with you?" Xin mogo interrupted Feng Yu, threw the empty bowl in his hand back at the bamboo table in the rear, grabbed Feng Yu in front of him, turned back and walked to the bed. Feng Yu couldn''t react. She hugged Xin mogo''s neck reflexively to stabilize her body. After Xin mogo put Fengyu back on the bed, he brushed his sleeves and lay down on the side of Fengyu. Feng Yu was worried about Xin Huanli, who was seriously injured, unconscious and dying. She had left for so long. She didn''t know how he was now. She sat up quickly. Xin mogo looked at Feng Yu''s behavior. Although his sight was blurred, he could almost see the look on Feng Yu''s face from such a close distance. Of course, he saw what she was worried about and thinking, so he sat up without saying a word. Feng Yu confirmed, "do you really believe it?" "..." simego said nothing. "He is so badly hurt that he may die at any time. I''ll go and see him." Feng Yu said again, looking at the look on Xin mogo''s face without blinking, and wanted to further judge whether what Xin mogo said is true or not from Xin mogo''s look. Xinmogo still didn''t speak, his face was calm, there was no change, and he didn''t stop Fengyu. Seeing this, Feng Yu bypassed Xin mogo, got up and went down to the ground, put on her shoes, and walked to the doo Chapter 514 "Are you really just sorry for him?" "There is really nothing between you and him?" Simego''s voice suddenly sounded at this time. Feng Yu, who had reached the door and had one hand stretched out to open the door, quickly turned back, nodded and replied without hesitation: "of course, I''m just sorry for him. He was hurt so badly because of me. There is nothing between me and him. Besides, I only met him once. What can I have? " After hearing this, xinmogo was silent for a moment, got up and walked to Fengyu, "if you need anything, just tell me." "Now, I''m really not angry?" Feng Yu asked. Xin mogo didn''t answer. He gently stretched out his hand and lifted the wisp of long hair scattered on the side of Feng Yu''s face behind Feng Yu''s ears. Feng Yu had already got the answer from Xin mogo''s actions and the breath around her body. She couldn''t help smiling, suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Xin mogo''s side face. After kissing, she turned to open the door and ran out. Xin mogo looked at the back of Feng Yu leaving and reached out to caress the place where Feng Yu had kissed - When Fengyu returned to Xin Huanli''s room as fast as she could, Xin Huanli was still lying unconscious and never woke up. The maidservant looked after her carefully. Seeing Feng Yu coming back, she quickly got up and saluted, "Mrs. mo." "There''s me here. You all go out first. I''ll call you if you have something." "Yes, Mrs. mo." The maid stepped back. Feng Yu quickly walked to the bed and sat down at the edge of the bed. She first felt the pulse for Xin Huanli, then explored the temperature on Xin Huanli''s forehead, then opened the quilt on Xin Huanli, looked at the wound on Xin Huanli, and hoped that Xin Huanli would not have a fever in the next few days. Exactly half a month later, in the afternoon of this day, when the sun set, Xin Huanli finally opened his eyes and woke up. Feng Yu, who had been standing by and taking good care of Xin Huanli, was delighted and said with a smile: "are you awake at last?" Xin Huanli was in a coma for half a month. Looking at the Fengyu in women''s clothes at the first sight after opening his eyes, he couldn''t react for a moment. Feng Yu then said, "this is Wu family castle. You''ve been in a coma for half a month. How do you feel now? " Xin Huanli tried to move and wanted to sit up. Feng Yu hurriedly pressed Xin Huanli''s shoulder with both hands to stop Xin Huanli''s move. "Your wound hasn''t completely healed. You can''t move now." Some fragmented pictures, accompanied by Feng Yu''s words and the pain from the wound, were quickly replayed in Xin Huanli''s mind, and Xin Huanli slowly remembered them. He remembered that he suddenly saw her in the crowd by the elegant window of the restaurant, and then looked for her everywhere in the crowded street. When he finally found her, he saw that she was being besieged by a line of people in black, so he hurried forward to help her. Soon after, simego came. Later, he found that she was a woman and he wanted to go with her. After that, simego wanted to take her away. He came forward to stop her. When he saw that she was in danger, he rushed out without hesitation. There was only one thought in his heart, that is, he couldn''t let her have anything. Later... Xin Huanli''s mind was blank and some couldn''t remember. Then he hurried to Fengyu and asked, "are you... Are you okay? Cough... Did you... Did you hurt anything? You... " Chapter 515 "Don''t move. I''m fine. I''m not hurt." He just woke up. Instead of asking about his injury, he was anxious to care about her. Feng Yu felt more and more guilty. "This... This is good." Xin Huanli was obviously relieved and then said, "brother... Brother, he didn''t hurt you?" "No, he didn''t hurt me, me and him..." The latter words suddenly stopped. Fengyu found that Xin Huanli had fainted when she spoke. Feng Yu hurriedly felt the pulse for Xin Huan Li again. Judging from the pulse, Xin Huanli''s pulse was stable and basically out of danger. He fainted so quickly just because he woke up weak and out of strength. - At night, the moonlight is bright and the stars are rare. Xin Huanli slightly moved her fingers, opened her eyes and woke up. She saw Feng Yu in white lying quietly on the table, with a faint candle light shining on her face and body, with an unspeakable softness. For a moment, Xin Huanli''s heart moved slightly. She had been here to take care of him? Xin Huanli looked at her without blinking. Some couldn''t move their eyes and couldn''t bear to wake her up. Time passes quietly in silence. In the early morning of the next day, the sun rose, and the bright sunshine penetrated into the room through the doors and windows, silently enveloping people. Feng Yu felt some glare. She blinked slightly and woke up. Only then did she find that she had slept on her stomach all night. At the next moment, Feng Yu hurriedly got up and went to her bed to see the situation of Xin Huanli. Xin Huanli watched Fengyu all night. When the sun rose, he couldn''t support it. He had closed his eyes and slept in the past. From the pulse of Xin Huanli, the situation of Xin Huanli is much more stable than yesterday. In the next days, as long as he takes medicine on time and takes good care of himself every day, I believe he can recover in less than a month. The knock on the door sounded at this time, and the maid brought breakfast. Feng Yu went to open the door and felt that the sun was particularly bright today. She couldn''t help stretching her waist. In the afternoon, Xin Huanli woke up again. The first thing he saw was Fengyu. He saw her sitting at the table fiddling with herbs. "You''re awake." Feng Yu looked sideways and continued to make herbs while laughing. Xin Huanli nodded, "have you been here to take care of me?" "You were injured because you were. I should take care of you. How do you feel now?" Feng Yu asked. "I feel much better. I''m fine. Don''t worry. " The wound was still very painful, and the back shoulder was also very painful. The pain almost spread all over the body. Even every breath brought a burst of unspeakable pain. However, compared with the person looking at the table, Xin Huanli directly ignored the pain and did not want to worry about the person sitting at the table. "The maid will deliver the fried medicine soon. You shouldn''t eat these days. You can only drink medicine and water. " "OK." Xin Huanli didn''t care. "Well, I''ve finished all the herbs. Let me change the medicine for you again." At the moment when she spoke, Fengyu had prepared a new herbal medicine. The previous herbal medicine was mainly used to stop bleeding for Xin Huanli. Now she needs to make Xin Huanli''s wound heal as soon as possible. Feng Yu got up and walked over with herbs and opened the quilt on Xin Huanli. It was the first time for Xin Huan to show his body naked in front of a woman in so many years. Feng Yu changed the medicine wholeheartedly without any other thought. She soon changed the medicine for Xin Huanli and covered the opened quilt back to Xin Huanli. Chapter 516 The maid brought in the medicine at this time. The dark brown medicine juice was still steaming with white gas. "Drink the medicine first. It''s more effective when it''s hot." With a smile, Feng Yu stepped aside and asked her maid to come and feed Xin Huanli medicine. The hands that had treated the herbs had a strong smell of herbs, but they couldn''t be wiped off. Feng Yu then said, "drink first, I''ll go out and come back later." Now think about it, I have taken care of Xin Huanli for half a month. She hasn''t bathed for half a month. I don''t want to be okay. I feel uncomfortable when I think about it. While returning to the bamboo building, Feng Yu ordered her maid to send hot water. She wanted to take a good bath. Bamboo building¡ª¡ª When Feng Yu returned to the bamboo building, Xin mogo was not there. The maid soon brought hot water and filled the bath bucket in the room on the second floor. Feng Yu asked, "do you know where he went?" "Master Mo is playing chess with the eldest son." "Well, I see. Go down." Feng Yu turned and went to the room on the second floor. At the door, as soon as the door was opened, a hot breath came to my face. Feng Yu went in and closed the door with her backhand. A purple tall figure suddenly appeared at the moment when the door was closed, and suddenly approached Fengyu at the door of the room. He quickly shot Fengyu like lightning. Feng Yu quickly turned sideways to avoid, hit back with a backhand, and saw clearly the face of the person who appeared, "it''s you." "Yes, it''s me. If I catch you, I don''t believe he won''t hand over Xiaofeng. " Wu zhuoxi continued. "Do you like her so much?" Feng Yu asked as she responded. "It''s none of your business." It was Xin mogo who was wrong. Xin mogo caught Xiaofeng, but Wu Yin locked him up. If he didn''t finally think of a way to get out, I''m afraid he would continue to be locked up. He was worried about Feng Wan. Feng Yu asked no more. She glanced at the closed door and wanted to get out. She didn''t want to start with Wu Zhuo. It was afternoon when Xin Huanli woke up. She changed medicine for him for a long time. When she returned to the bamboo house, it was almost dark. The maid was considerate and lit a candle in the room. After several fights, I don''t know who knocked over the candles on the table, and the fire burned slowly. When the maid servant heard the voice and rushed over, the bamboo building had fallen into a sea of fire. Feng Yu and Wu Zhuo analyzed the two people from the room to the outside, and no one had the upper hand. Soon, hearing the report from the servant, simego hurried over. Wu Yuan, Wu Yin and Wu zhuotang also came together. Wu Yuan quickly winked at Wu zhuotang when he saw Xin mogo without saying a word. Although Wu zhuotang did not know the true identity of Xin mogo, it was not difficult to see one or two from Wu Yuan''s and Wu Yin''s attitude towards Xin mogo. Seeing Wu Yuan winking at him, Wu zhuotang immediately followed behind Xin mogo, flew forward, quickly stopped Wu zhuoxi and stopped Wu zhuoxi. "Don''t stop me..." "Second brother, don''t fool around." Wu zhuotang warned in a deep voice, neatly located Wu zhuoxi''s acupoints, and then apologized to Feng Yu. Feng Yu''s martial arts are actually above Wu Zhuo analysis. If she hadn''t taken into account the children in her belly, she didn''t use her best, and didn''t have to stand in a stalemate with Wu Zhuo analysis for so long. She shook her head at Wu Zhuo Tang and didn''t care. "Thank you, madam Mo Shao." Wu zhuotang said this and hurried away with Wu zhuoxi, who had been ordered. Chapter 517 Under the brocade quilt, two bodies close together, both naked. A moment later, Xin mogo suddenly released Feng Yu, quickly sat up, leaned his back against the edge of the bed behind him, and said in a hoarse voice, "sleep." Feng Yu gasped and nodded. When she was ready to close her eyes, she suddenly remembered and quickly asked, "who are the people in black who appeared in Anxiang city that day? Did you find out? " "It''s from the western regions." The brocade was slid to simego''s waist. Simego leaned against the edge of the bed behind him and didn''t move. For a moment, he calmed his breathing and returned calmly. For half a month, I found everything. Hua xunser stole the man''s skin, face and tools. He thought he would be fine if he escaped to China, but the other party wouldn''t give up so easily. Some time ago, Cang Yueyu sent someone to the western regions to check the matter about people, skin, face and utensils. The other party found out the original, and then found Fengyu. Later, I didn''t know where to find that people, skin, face and utensils were brought from the western regions to the central Plains, so she sent someone to kill Fengyu and flowers. Those people in black are all first-class killers in the western regions. Feng Yu has never been to the western regions. Naturally, she can''t have any enemies in the western regions. After frowning slightly, she suddenly thought of looking for color with flowers. Looking for color with flowers came from the western regions and asked, "did it come from looking for color with flowers?" "Yes, but it''s not so simple now." Simego''s face was a little heavy. Feng Yu can easily see the seriousness of this matter from Xin mogo''s look and voice. The martial arts of those people in black are so powerful. If they come again several times, the consequences will be unimaginable. She asked again, "have you thought of how to deal with it? Those people are hard to deal with. " "Leave it to me. You don''t have to worry." Xin mogo reached out and rubbed Feng Yu''s head. A trace of cold flashed in his black eyes. Feng Yu nodded and asked, "are your eyes better these days? Have you seen better? " When she asked this, Feng Yu couldn''t help but straighten up slightly and wanted to see xinmogo''s eyes, but without a wisp of body, Feng Yu had to give up again and hurriedly stretched out her hand to pull the quilt on her body. "Much better." "That''s good." Feng Yu smiled, yawned slightly, closed her eyes and was ready to sleep. Xin mogo looked down at Feng Yu''s sleeping face, and the desire that had just been suppressed in his body rose again. Simergo frowned and got up to take another dip. - At the same time, the capital¡ª¡ª Flower color seeking, who stayed in the big brothels in the city for fun, has just escaped. The man skin face utensils were made by the old man in the western regions in those years. It was very difficult to work. No one could make them after the old man died. There were only three pieces in the world, all of which fell into that man''s hands. It took him several months to steal two of them. After stealing them, he left the western regions and came to the Central Plains to avoid being found and caught by that person. This is also the main reason why he left the western regions and came to the Central Plains. But I didn''t expect that soon after I first came to the Central Plains, I thought of stealing incense and jade from the capital against the reputation of "the first beauty in the world". Before I graduated, I fell into the hands of Fengyu. Hua Xun se didn''t expect that the man would come here so soon and sent so many killers. Chapter 518 Spend the time looking for color and almost run out of the capital to avoid everywhere. The man in black is in hot pursuit. - In the Wu family castle, in the dead of night, a line of people in black, almost integrated with the night, sneaked in quietly and poisoned everywhere. The next morning, the sun was rising, the sun was shining, and Feng Yu, who had a good night''s sleep, woke up early and found that Xin mogo had not got up yet, and her arm was wrapped around her waist. Feng Yu looked sideways and found that she hadn''t looked at Xin mogo so carefully for a long time. This half month passed quickly and slowly. Xin mogo was very alert. As soon as Feng Yupu opened his eyes, he woke up. He felt that Feng Yu had been looking at him and calmly opened his eyes. Four eyes were opposite. In the quiet morning, lying on the same bed with the same pillow, the body was close to the body and covered with the same brocade quilt. It was an indescribable "intimacy" and "warmth". Fengyu smiled and gently said the word "morning". Later, she found that Xin mogo''s eyes were really beautiful. Perhaps the word "beautiful" should not be used in a man, but it just happens at the moment. The thick eyebrows flying obliquely into the temples, the thick and slender eyelashes, and the deep and long eyes are shining like black jade... Fengyu never knew that a man''s eyes could be so beautiful. Xin mogo looked at Feng Yu as she looked at him without blinking. In the bright light, I saw her delicate face, white and clear, and her eyes were clear and bright, so I couldn''t help touching them. Feng Yu suddenly regained her consciousness, stretched out her hand and pulled the quilt on her body. It''s really not used to "meeting each other frankly", and there''s also some "embarrassment" that makes people blush and heartbeat. Especially when it''s dawn and the light is so bright, she smiled and said, "if you insist on drinking medicine for a period of time, I believe your eyes will see more clearly." Xin mogo leaned over and kissed Feng Yu''s side face in her nervousness, "listen to you." After that, simergo sat up, took one of his clothes and put them on slowly. Feng Yu got up behind Xin mogo and quickly put on her clothes. The maidservant didn''t wait outside the door with water as before. When Feng Yu dressed neatly and opened the door, there was no one outside. It was quite unusual. Feng Yu was slightly stunned and frowned. She sensed what had happened and looked back at Xin mogo behind her. Simergo looked calm, there was no change, and he couldn''t see anything. - The hall and the ranch¡ª¡ª The servants of Wu family castle foamed at their mouths, fell to the ground and rolled in pain, and kept grasping their faces and bodies with their hands, making themselves covered with blood. Wu Yuan, Wu Yin, and Wu zhuotang, who were waiting for the maid to send water into the house to wash their faces and gargle, came out of their own courtyard after waiting for the servants for a long time. When they found this situation, they hurried forward to check it. Feng Yu came with Xin mogo and saw the same scene. Feng Yu was stunned and wanted to go up to see the situation of a group of people who fell to the ground. Xinmogo quickly grabbed Fengyu and wouldn''t let Fengyu go. The line of people in black who poisoned everywhere last night suddenly fell from the sky, each holding a sharp knife. The leader said straight to Feng Yu and Xin mogo, "if you want to save them, you two just follow us." Chapter 519 "What if I say no?" Simego sneered with indifference. "Don''t rush to say ''no'' first. Let''s take a look at them first." The leader gave a cold hum and glanced at Wu Yuan. Wu Yuan, Wu Yin and Wu zhuotang, who came forward to check people''s situation, reflexively looked back at the leader, and then suddenly found an unusual black gas in the palm of their hand at the speed visible to the naked eye, which was obviously poisoned. The blood that people scratched themselves was full of silent and colorless poison. The faces of Wu Yuan, Wu Yin and Wu zhuotang suddenly changed. They hurriedly sealed their acupoints and stood up quickly. The people who fell to the ground and frothed at the mouth continued to roll in pain. They kept grasping the skin and flesh with their hands and wanted to scrape off the skin. "Of course you don''t care about these servants. What if you add them? If you know what''s going on, just follow us right away. Stop talking nonsense. I don''t have that much patience. " Looking at the reactions of Wu Yuan, Wu Yin and Wu zhuotang, the leader showed a proud attitude and seemed to have won. Simergo remained indifferent, "if I still say ''no''?" "Are you going to watch them die?" The head squints. Xin mogo''s thin lips were cold and silent. He was dressed like snow and white. He was wantonly blown in the air by the wind. His handsome face cut like a knife had no temperature Wu Yuan and Wu Yin looked, listened, looked at each other, and then quickly looked back at xinmogo. From xinmogo''s look, it is not difficult to see that he seems not surprised by the situation at this moment. Maybe he knew it early in the morning. So he said this at the moment, is he prepared in advance to detoxify the poison on them without paying any attention to the poison from the people in black, or does he want to take the opportunity... Kill with a knife, except them? Wu Yuan and Wu Yin don''t know why they think reflexively about "killing people with a knife". Yesterday, Wu Zhuo analyzed the escape to find Fengyu. They always felt a little uneasy in their hearts. They felt that the people in front of them would not give up so easily at the moment. The more calm they were, the more like the tranquility before the storm. However, how can they say that they have been loyal to him for so many years, even if there is no credit, there is also hard work. Is he really so cruel? As Wu Yuan and Wu Yin thought, xinmogo really wanted to kill with a knife and directly leveled the "Wu family castle". He had spared Wu zhuoxi for their sake, but he didn''t expect them to be so useless that he couldn''t even see a single person. When he leaves here the next day, Wu zhuoxi will escape from Wu family castle again. I don''t know what will happen. This is one of them. He didn''t care about it for Fengyu''s sake yesterday. That "temporary" was really just "temporary". After killing Wu zhuoxi, it''s hard to guarantee that the two of them will remain loyal to him as always. Just in case, this is the second. Third, it''s not safe here. If these people in black can find out here, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t find out anything else. Therefore, it''s the best and most effective way to flatten the Wu family castle and remove all the information. At the same time, it''s expected that the people in black will relax their vigilance after poisoning successfully. This is the best time for him to annihilate them in one fell swoop, Unexpectedly, he had already caught a turtle in a jar here waiting for them to bring it to the door by themselves. - - [I don''t know if the kisses think simego is too cruel? In fact, he has always been ruthless, but not when he treats Fengyu] Chapter 520 As for Xin Huanli, when he and Fengyu went out of the room and came to the hall, his people had secretly sent out the "Wujiabao" and sent it back to King Xin''s house. Fengyufeng, too, has been sent out of the "Wujiabao". Feng Yu also vaguely saw a clue, and a trace of disbelief flashed in her eyes. She looked at Xin mogo as quickly as Wu Yuan and Wu Yin. The leader could not wait for Xin mogo''s answer. Later, he realized that the situation seemed to be wrong. He quickly narrowed his eyes and looked around, and then resolutely ordered "no amnesty". Because the consequences of evacuating back were only "death", it would be better to spell it to see if he could succeed in killing Xin mogo and Fengyu in front of him, and mention the heads of Xin mogo and Fengyu. The people of simogo, who had been hiding around for a long time, suddenly appeared and surrounded the people in black when a line of people in black started. The sound of knife light and sword shadow sounded in the blink of an eye. The poison on Wu Yuan, Wu Yin and Wu zhuotang was the same as the poison on the people falling on the ground. The whole person soon felt strange pain and itching, and wanted to take off the skin like the people falling on the ground. "Don''er, you take xie''er and go now." Wu Yuan judged the situation and immediately ordered his son Wu zhuotang calmly and forcefully. Wu Yin listened to Wu Yuan''s words and quickly asked Wu zhuotang to go quickly, take Wu zhuotang away with him, and let Wu zhuotang take good care of Wu zhuotang. Although Wu zhuotang didn''t know the relationship between Wu Yuan Wu Yin and Xin mogo, it was not difficult to judge the current situation from the look of Wu Yuan Wu Yin at the moment. How could he leave his own father and uncle, "no, Dad, second uncle, go together." "Let you go, you go." "Tang''er, listen to your father and second uncle. Go, take xie''er away and leave here." "Want to go?" Simogo looked back, a shadow flashed in his dark eyes, and he slapped his backhand mercilessly. Wu Yuan didn''t dare to resist. Of course, he knew very well that even if he, Wu Yin and Wu zhuotang were the same, he was not Xin mogo''s opponent. Without hesitation, he flew up to block Xin mogo''s palm, spit out a big mouthful of blood and said shakily, "young Lord, please remember that I have never had a different heart with my second brother, For the sake of being loyal to you for so many years, let my son and xie''er go. Young Lord, please... " This is the first time Wu zhuotang heard the word "little Lord" from Wu Yuan. The whole person was stunned and shocked by the relationship between Wu Yuan and Xin mogo. Wu Yin also knew that they were not opponents of simogo. Hearing Wu Yuan''s pleading, he pleaded with Wu Yuan: "young Lord, Xie Er is reckless. I blame my godson for his incompetence. I''m willing to bear it alone. I hope you let go of my eldest brother, Tang ER and Xie er..." "You are in deep love." "Young Lord, I Wu Yuan never asked you anything. Just this time, please let go of the two younger generation, cough..." "Unfortunately, I never like to leave myself ''trouble''." Voice unspeakable indifference, but calm without ups and downs. It is imperative to level the Wu family castle. On the one hand, it is impossible to eliminate all the information, so that people can''t continue to check, and can''t find him here. On the other hand, it is also an eternal problem. "Cough... Cough..." Wu Yuan couldn''t help spitting out another mouthful of blood. Chapter 521 "Dad, don''t beg him. He won''t be soft hearted." Wu zhuotang reacted quickly and came forward to hold the tottering Wu Yuan. Yesterday, he quickly took Wu zhuoxi with Wu Yuan''s signal. He thought that yesterday''s matter would end here, but now it seems that he thought it was too simple. Xinmogo never wanted to really let Wu zhuoxi go. If Wu zhuoxi is killed, Wu Yuan and Wu Yin will still be loyal to him. In case he must remove Wu Yuan and Wu Yin together, he will not be spared. Since simogo has decided to do so, with such ruthless means and cold-blooded ruthlessness, will he soften his heart because of one or two courtesies? In the blink of an eye, Wu zhuotang was calm and clear about the whole thing. "Cough..." Wu Yuan couldn''t help coughing again. Naturally, he was also very clear that once Xin mogo decided, no one could change. Once he decided to kill the person, that person could never escape. He held Wu zhuotang''s hand in his backhand, whispered in Wu zhuotang''s ear and ordered him to say, "go, go now." "Dad, I can''t leave you and my second uncle..." "Go, you''re not his opponent. Staying is just killing for nothing. Besides, do you want to die with Xie er? Be obedient and take xie''er away. After you become a brother, you must take good care of your brother and go through the secret road. " Analyzing the word "Er", Wu Yuan obviously focuses on sound. The word "secret road" is obviously a little lighter. Over the years, he and Wu Yin have secretly left a way back, which is the secret road mentioned at the moment. Nothing else, just in case. He, Wu Yin and Wu zhuotang were the only people who knew the secret way. They didn''t report it to xinmogo at the beginning. Wu zhuotang could not help but hold his hand and looked dignified. "Go, it''s too late if you don''t go." Wu Yuan pushed Wu zhuotang back as he said. Wu zhuotang stumbled back two steps. When he stood firm, he suddenly came forward, but after taking one step, he resolutely turned and left quickly. "Catch him." Looking at Wu zhuotang''s back, Xin mogo calmly commanded. Incredible Feng Yu, took Xin mogo''s arm Xin mogo didn''t look at Feng Yu. What had been decided would not change. If Feng Yu wanted to think he was cold-blooded, he would be cold-blooded. If he is soft hearted now, he will suffer unimaginable consequences in the future. The group of people who were besieging the man in black immediately got out and trained to encircle Wu zhuotang. Wu Yuan and Wu Yin quickly came forward to block and help Wu zhuotang go. "They are your people, loyal to you for so many years..." Feng Yu blurted out. "So what?" Simego replied indifferently, without a trace of emotion. "You......" Feng Yu was stiff all over! Although I knew long ago that he was ruthless and would never be soft hearted, what I saw with my own eyes is another matter, especially when "Wu family castle" took care of Fengyu peak for so long, and they ate and lived here for so long, he turned around and wanted to kill them The rising sun rises from the horizon. The sun shines directly into Fengyu''s eyes. Fengyu can''t react for a moment. Xin mogo saw that Feng Yu looked so quiet. After a moment of silence, he grabbed Feng Yu''s arm and took Feng Yu to leave first. He didn''t want Feng Yu to see the next blood. There was an indifferent word in the air, "no one." Chapter 522 Feng Yu was almost dragged away by Xin mogo, and she didn''t even have time to say a word. Shortly after leaving the "Wujiabao", I saw that the "Wujiabao" lit a huge fire, which was comparable to the "Anxiang city" that night. Feng Yu looked back and suddenly took back her hand. She wanted to run back and have a look. She was worried and burning in her heart, "my father is still inside and your brother Xin Huanli." "I''ve sent someone to take them out of Wu family castle. They''re all safe now." Xin mogo stopped and walked slowly to the back of Feng Yu who turned and wanted to run back. Feng Yu heard the speech and suddenly turned back, "you''ve already arranged everything, haven''t you?" "Yes." "Yes? What a ''yes''. Simego, you are really cold-blooded and ruthless. " The words blurted out. As soon as she thought that Wu Yuan and Wu Yin, who had been so good to them for a long time, were likely to have been killed, and thought that the Wu family castle, which had lived for more than half a month, was full of corpses and rivers of blood, Feng Yu couldn''t help but shiver and took a step back. Xinmogo didn''t want to explain anything more. Looking at the backward Fengyu, she didn''t speak. Fengyu thinks she is not a soft hearted person. If others are bad for her, or want to deal with her or harm her, she will never be merciful. But now Wu Yuan and Wu Yin not only haven''t done anything, but also treat her very well. She really can''t do anything to watch Xin mogo kill them. Feng Yu took another step back, then turned around and quickly returned. Xin mogo shot behind Feng Yu, quick eyed and surprised Feng Yu, picked up the fallen Feng Yu, turned and left. The carriage was waiting a mile away. When the coachman saw Xin mogo coming with Feng Yu in his arms, he quickly raised the curtain. Xin mogo got on the bus with Feng Yu in his arms. A word was as cold as ice, "go." The coachman took orders, put down the raised curtain, quickly jumped into the carriage, raised his whip, drove the carriage around and left, and returned to King Xin''s house in Anding city. Xin mogo had spoiled Feng Yu to come here to visit Feng Yufeng and accompanied Feng Yu to Anxiang city to see the lanterns. It can only be said that things are unpredictable at this stage, but Xin mogo does not regret today''s decision. -- At sunset, the carriage stopped at the gate of King Xin''s house. Xin Huanli, who was first sent out of Wujiabao by Xin mogo, returned to King Xin''s house half an hour ago. Due to the inevitable bumps on the road, the wound on Xin Huanli''s body cracked and the situation was not very good. He was in a coma after returning to his house and has not woke up yet. In the courtyard where Xin Huanli lived, in the room, Xie wanting''s anger and annoyance over this period of time have all been transformed into worry, worry and anxiety. She grabbed the doctor''s hand and asked the doctor to save Xin Huanli anyway, otherwise she would kill him. The doctor nodded nervously to ensure that he would try his best to treat it. Xin Haoyan sat aside. After all, he was his own son. He was hurt so badly and was sent back. Naturally, he was worried. The cracked wound needs to be bandaged again. Pots of blood and water continue to go to the outside, and then replaced with clean water and sent to the room. While carefully applying medicine to Xin Huanli, the doctor wiped the blood flowing from Xin Huanli''s wound. A moment later¡ª¡ª In the face of the uncontrollable blood, the doctor''s hands trembled slightly, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Chapter 523 When no one led the way, xinmogo took Fengyu all the way into the house and went to the "bamboo garden". The busy servants in the house stopped to salute. After xinmogo walked over with Fengyu in his arms, they hurried to open. Unexpectedly, no one found that xinmogo''s eyes could be seen. In the bamboo garden, mother Fang, who was sent to the "bamboo garden" by Xie wanting, had already gone to Xin Huanli, and the whole yard was left with the maids who had been married with her. Xinmogo took Fengyu into the room, placed her on the bed, and ordered the maid in charge to bring a basin of warm water to wipe Fengyu''s face a little. The moment before getting off the carriage, Xin mogo had brought back the human skin mask for Feng Yu. The little boy around Xin Haoyan hurried over. Xin Huanli''s current situation is not optimistic. The doctor has nothing to do. Xin Haoyan knows that Feng Yu has inherited Dugu Qiong''s medical skills, so he sends a young servant to ask the returned Feng Yu to show Xin Huanli. "Wait." Simego didn''t look back and said indifferently. The boy was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. After waiting for a while, he turned and ran away to report back to Xin Haoyan. After hearing this, Xin Haoyan came in person. It was almost the third time since he moved out of the "bamboo garden" that year. As he walked in, he ordered all the people in the bamboo garden to quit. Xin mogo has come out of the room and is sitting in the backyard Pavilion out of the "bamboo garden" drinking tea. He tells anyone not to disturb Fengyu''s "rest". He is not surprised by Xin Haoyan''s arrival. Xin Haoyan stepped into the pavilion and first looked at Xin mogo''s eyes, "your eyes..." "It''s already visible." Xin mogo calmly replied, a pair of black eyes could not stand the waves, and looked faintly outside the pavilion. The setting sun has set in the West. If the last ray of sunset glow is dotted with a golden light in the sky, Xin Haoyan looks down Xin mogo''s eyes, takes back his eyes and looks at Xin mogo again, "are you sure it''s the person sent by that person?" Some words don''t need to be too clear. Xin mogo knew what Xin Haoyan asked and nodded faintly. The Central Plains and the western regions are two boundaries. The well water does not invade the river, which provokes the man. The man also sent so many killers. It seems that this matter can not be easily calmed down. As for the matter between Fengyu and Xin Huanli, Xin Haoyan has also roughly known one or two, "it''s good to come back. That man is not a man who will give up. He can''t be prevented outside. He can be prevented in the palace. " After a slight meal, Xin Haoyan then said, "you decide to do this about Wujiabao, that''s it. Now, let yu''er go to see Li''er first. The doctors in the house are helpless. It seems that they can only rely on her. " As Xin Haoyan said, it''s impossible to guard against it outside. He flattened the Wu family castle just to prevent people from being touched by Shunteng to find out the relationship between him and Wu family castle. As for the identity of him and Fengyu, the man had already found out clearly that there was nothing to hide. For the safety of Fengyu, it was best to go back to King Xin''s house. In addition, Fengyu was pregnant and should not be bumpy, so although she didn''t like Fengyu to meet Xin Huanli again, Xin mogo decided to come back. For Xin Haoyan''s words, Xin mogo replied faintly with the same tone: "she''s bumpy all the way and still resting. Wait until she wakes up." ------------------- Chapter 524 "No, Li''er can''t wait for a moment. I''ll have someone wake her up right away." Xin Haoyan immediately said no. "I said, wait until she wakes up." Simergo''s tone had no room for change. "You... Since you have come back and sent Li''er back, obviously you don''t want him to have anything to do. Why are you still ''angry'' and unwilling to let yu''er go?" Listening to Xin mogo''s tone, Xin Haoyan was helpless. Indeed, if Xin mogo really wants Xin Huanli to die, according to the current situation of Xin Huanli, Xin mogo just doesn''t send him back, or delay sending him back for a few days. But he didn''t! Since he sent Xin Huanli back in time, he didn''t want to let him die. "..." simego didn''t speak. At this time, the boy around Xin Haoyan ran over quickly and whispered a few words to Xin Haoyan. In fact, as early as Xin Haoyan walked through the "bamboo garden" and came to the backyard, the boys around Xin Haoyan had already asked Fengyu to go to Xin Huanli. The reason why Xin Haoyan still said this deliberately at the moment is that he wants to get Xin mogo''s consent. He can''t just want Xin mogo to let go and don''t think of the conflict, so as to avoid that Xin mogo doesn''t agree, and he has already done it first, It''s not good to be stiff. But at present, Xin mogo still hasn''t agreed, and Feng Yu has passed again. Xin Haoyan waved his hand to let Xiao Si step down. It seems that this is the only way. -- In the courtyard where Xin Huan lived¡ª¡ª When Fengyu hurried over, Xie wanting was furious in the room. The situation of Xin Huanli was very worrying. Xin Haoyan didn''t leave any explanation at this time. Xie wanting, who didn''t know where Xin Haoyan went and what he did, thought that Xin Haoyan didn''t care about the life and death of Xin Huanli at all. How could she not be angry? Almost see things hit the door, crackling sound into a piece, the doctor and the people dare not breathe. When Feng Yu arrived, she walked into the room and quickly caught the cup flying in the face. Xie wanting saw Fengyu and her anger converged slightly. After all, Fengyu''s identity as a "Princess" was placed here and endured her way: "princess, why are you here?" "I know some medical skills. The Lord asked me to come and show it to the second childe." Feng Yu could not tell her that she had studied medicine with Dugu Qiong, and could not tell her true identity. She could only deliberately emphasize the words "the Lord asked me to come over". Sure enough, Xie wanting heard that Xin Haoyan asked Fengyu to come over. She thought that Fengyu must have some skills. She quickly asked the doctor who was helpless to stand aside to go and ask Fengyu to take a look for Xin Huanli. Xin Huanli''s condition was very bad. The bumps on the road had already cracked his wound. The doctor untied the gauze and poured a lot of golden sore medicine on the wound. It was to wipe the blood around the wound for Xin Huanli, and to stop the overflowing blood from washing the golden sore medicine on the wound. As a result, the wound cracked more seriously, which was a mess. This is also the main reason why Fengyu personally bandaged the wound of Xin Huanli. She was afraid that others were not careful enough. "How''s it going? How about Li''er? " Xie wanting hurriedly asked. --- When Fengyu finished everything and returned to the "bamboo garden" exhausted, it was almost the middle of the moon. Chapter 525 "Bamboo garden" is brightly lit up and down, and the same is true in the room, but there is no figure of simogo. After Feng Yu asked her maid, she knew that Xin mogo was still in the pavilion in the backyard. Xin Haoyan, who came in the afternoon, has left. No one knows what they said. The maid brought food into the room. Feng Yu was very tired and a little tired. She had no appetite. She sat down in her chair and didn''t talk. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Princess, the prince hasn''t eaten yet. He said he''ll wait until you come back. Princess, are you going to invite the prince over for dinner? " The maid looked at her words and expressions. Naturally, she had already seen that there was some "unhappiness" between Fengyu and xinmogo. After hesitating for a while, she asked in a low voice. If Fengyu says "no", she must prepare another meal immediately and send it to the pavilion in the backyard. Feng Yu did not answer and sat motionless. "Princess?" After waiting for Feng Yu to speak for a long time, the maid obviously became more and more careful and called again in a very low voice. "... well, go." Feng Yu seemed to suddenly return to her senses and nodded. The maid felt relieved and quickly withdrew. Time passes quietly A moment later, the maid came back and told him, "the son of God said he didn''t need it. He''s not hungry." Feng Yu nodded and motioned her maid to step down. The whole man still sat motionless, his eyes fell to the distance, and his face was slightly blurred. For a long time, when Fengyu came back to her senses again, there was no sound around. Feng Yu sat down a little longer, got up and walked back to the yard. Under the moonlight¡ª¡ª Feng Yu almost saw the white figure in the pavilion with white yarn flying. Feng Yu''s footsteps suddenly gave a slight pause, but she soon stepped out and walked all the way to the white figure in the Pavilion - Xin mogo. Simogo sat playing chess with himself. He was a little focused. He didn''t seem to hear the footsteps approaching, and he seemed to have heard it, but he didn''t look up. Feng Yu stood opposite Xin mogo and looked down at the chessboard across a stone table. Although the moonlight is bright, it is still a little too dark for playing chess. The disorderly distribution of white and black spots on the chessboard is a little chaotic for Fengyu who doesn''t know much about playing chess. After half a ring. Simogo said first, "if you want to talk about Wujiabao, I can tell you that Wujiabao has been razed to the ground. There''s nothing to say." Feng Yu suddenly became stiff and blurted out, "Lord Wu Da Bao, Lord Wu Er Bao, and..." "It''s burned clean." The tone did not fluctuate. Feng Yu couldn''t help closing her eyes, and unconsciously clenched her hands under her sleeves, "what about my father?" "He''s fine. He''s almost recovered. He''s living in seclusion in a very quiet place." Simego never looked up. "If I want to see him..." "No." Simego refused directly, without any room for negotiation. The man kept sending killers and refused to give up. It''s bad to go out now. It''s dangerous at any time. Although he can ensure her safety, the bumps can''t be avoided, which is bad for her health. It''s not easy to get rid of that person. He needs a little time. Feng Yu said nothing and turned away. Xin mogo raised his head after Feng Yu left and looked at Feng Yu''s back. Feng Yu suddenly turned back without warning. Four eyes relative Chapter 526 Xinmogo was a little caught off guard. Unexpectedly, Fengyu would suddenly turn around. The atmosphere was quiet for a time, and even the sound of cold wind whistling back and forth could be clearly heard in the air. The white gauze around the pavilion dances and surges wantonly in the moonlight shrouded night. Moonlight slanted into the pavilion through the surging white yarn, silently delaying people''s figure on the ground. A man dressed in black hurried to the pavilion. Ignoring the condensed atmosphere in the pavilion, he whispered to xinmogo: "young Lord, all the killers have been solved, none of them remain, and Wu Yuan and Wu Yin. But... But I searched the whole Wujia castle and couldn''t find the bodies of Wu zhuotang and Wu Zhuoxian. In addition, subordinates and others found a secret entrance under the ruins. As the secret road has completely collapsed, there is no way to dig through in a short time. I don''t know... Where the secret road finally leads. " I vaguely felt the cold breath around xinmogo. The man in black who came to report was a little frightened and cautious. Xinmogo''s face was low. Unexpectedly, Wu Yuan and Wu Yin left such a way back. He really underestimated them. "Young master, will you withdraw from Wujia castle or continue to look for Wu zhuotang and Wu Zhuo analysis?" "Keep the change." At this time, the man had already run away. How could he still wait for someone to find him? He should have killed those people on the spot! Xin mogo then said, "listen to me, continue to guard in Wujiabao, and lead Wu zhuotang and Wu zhuoxi back with the bodies of Wu Yuan and Wu Yin. This time, if anything goes wrong again, you will raise your head for them and come back to life. " Words, extremely cold, with a trace of obvious killing, without a trace of temperature and emotion. The man in black couldn''t stop shivering and didn''t dare to say half a "no". "Yes, my subordinates will do it now." "Wait!" Feng Yu, who had not spoken for a long time, heard the man in black''s report and Xin mogo''s orders clearly and didn''t miss a word. At this time, she suddenly stopped the man in black who was going to leave. She didn''t know whether to be glad that Wu zhuotang and Wu Zhuoxian were probably not dead and escaped the disaster, or to mourn that Wu Yuan and Wu Yin were dead. The man in black stopped quickly, lowered his head and waited for Feng Yu to show him. He thought Feng Yu had something to say. "Bury Wu Yuan and Wu Yin without any mistake." Feng Yu''s order was the opposite of Xin mogo''s order, and her tone was tough. The man in black was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. He looked up at Feng Yu, who was talking, and then quickly looked sideways at Xin mogo, who was sitting. He was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. "Do as I tell you. Go down." Xin mogo was not surprised by Feng Yu''s words. His tone remained unchanged and ordered the man in black. "They''re all dead. What''s wrong with them? You don''t even let their bodies go?" "Go down." Xin mogo didn''t answer Feng Yu and was not ready to answer. After all, the people in black are Xin mogo''s people. They have some scruples about Feng Yu because Xin mogo values Feng Yu. At the moment, Xin mogo has repeatedly ordered and the sentence is very clear. The people in black dare not delay and choose to ignore Feng Yu''s order and leave immediately. Feng Yu stopped, and quickly shot like lightning, and buckled it to the shoulder of the man in black who passed in front of he Chapter 527 Simergo shot almost at the same time. Feng Yu''s speed was faster, and his speed was faster. The white son twirled in his hands rushed to the hand of Feng Yu, and the sound of a broken air suddenly broke out in the air. Feng Yu was surprised and was forced to withdraw her hand quickly. The man in black who came to report quickly disappeared at this opportunity. When Feng Yu wanted to stop again, it was too late. She suddenly felt a little angry and suddenly looked at Xin mogo. "It''s no use stopping him. Why?" Xin mogo said slowly and lightly. When he shot, he naturally had a good sense of control. He knew that Fengyu would avoid it and would never hurt Fengyu. "You..." "You''d better not meddle in this matter." "Then I''ll tell you, you''d better take back your order right away." Simergo doesn''t speak. The orders he has given and the decisions he has made will never change. Feng Yu was angry, but she smiled in the end without anger. "Thank you for telling me what it means to bite the hand that feeds you. I think I will always remember." The words fell, and Feng Yu brushed away. Although Wu Yuan and Wu Yin are not kind to them, there is no doubt that they took care of fengyufeng first. Moreover, they have lived in Wujiabao for so long, and Wu Yuan and Wu Yin have always been very kind to them. They have never had half a different heart, nor have they done anything to hurt them. Even if xinmogo had more consideration, he should not do so absolutely. She not only killed the people who had been kind to them, but also threatened their bodies. Fengyu really couldn''t accept it. The sky flew unconsciously, and the starting point was a little rain, such as ox hair and silver needle, which "stabbed" people. Simego didn''t chase, and his eyes fell on the chessboard in front of him. - The next morning, it was dawn. She couldn''t get out of King Xin''s house. She couldn''t sleep all night. Feng Yu, who was obviously ill, was awakened by the noise outside the door. Feng Yu was stunned. For a moment, she couldn''t tell where she was. Then the memory of last night and earlier suddenly returned to Feng Yu''s mind. Feng Yu sat up, touched her hot forehead and asked, "what''s the matter?" Outside the door, the maid who blocked Xie wanting''s close maid heard the sound inside the house and quickly stepped into the house to report. It turned out that after Feng Yu''s treatment yesterday, Xin Huanli''s situation has stabilized a lot. Xie wanting sent someone early in the morning to ask Feng Yu to go and have a look. Xin mogo had already ordered that no one should disturb Feng Yu''s rest. The daughter of the National Palace Museum and the close maid sent by Xie wanting were deadlocked outside, inevitably making some noisy voices. "Well, I see. Change my clothes." After hearing this, Feng Yu got up and went down to the ground, ready to go and see Xin Huanli immediately. The maid nodded, quickly took Fengyu''s clothes and put them on for Fengyu. She was acutely aware that Fengyu looked a little bad today. After hesitating for a while, she worried and said, "princess, are you okay? Your complexion looks a little pale, you...... "Fengyu was suddenly accepted by Cang Jingtian as an adopted daughter and granted as a princess, and then married to Xin mogo soon. The palace maid doesn''t know much about everything about Fengyu. Now Fengyu saved Xin Huanli, who was helpless even for the doctor. The palace maid was not suspicious. Feng Yu shook her head in a flat tone. "I''m fine. Let''s go and have a look." Chapter 528 Whether from the look or the pulse, the situation of Xin Huan Li has indeed stabilized a lot. Feng Yu finished the pulse for Xin Huanli, then opened the quilt on Xin Huanli, looked at the wound of Xin Huanli, explained some matters needing attention, and got up to leave. If things go on like this, she won''t have to come back as long as there are no more accidents. Just give it to the doctor in the house. The maidservant wrote it down one by one. Xie wanting had already ordered people to prepare a rich breakfast when she sent her personal maid to the "bamboo garden" to invite Feng Yu over. After Fengyu arrived, the maid sent to invite Fengyu told her the situation clearly when Fengyu felt the pulse for Xin Huanli. Naturally, she knew that Fengyu had not eaten yet. She quickly asked her to stay gratefully: "princess, Li''er is fine, thanks to you. At this time, you might as well go after breakfast. " "No, I''ll go back to eat." Feng Yu declined. "Princess, do you dislike it?" "Of course not..." "Since it''s not, stay and eat before you go." As Xie wanting said, she ordered someone to bring breakfast. Thank you, of course. After all, Fengyu did save Xin Huanli''s life. If Xin Huanli really has something to do, Xie wanting really doesn''t know what to do, but she mostly wants to take the opportunity to get close to Feng Yu and win over. Unexpectedly, Feng Yu still has such skills. She really underestimated her before. How could Fengyu not see what Xie wanting thought and thought, but she didn''t point it out. -- When Xie wanting finally agreed to let Feng Yu go, and Feng Yu finally came out of Xin Huanli, it was about an hour later. Fengyu walked slowly along the artificially dug Lake in the house. She was absent-minded and didn''t know what she was thinking, but it was certain that she didn''t want to go back to the "bamboo garden" for the time being. At this moment, Feng Yu thought that she needed to think about it calmly again. A pavilion was built on the edge of the lake, with a round stone table and four stone benches in the middle. Feng Yu passed by, went in, sat down on the corridor of the pavilion, motioned the maid in waiting behind her to step back, and sat here alone for a while. The maid nodded and asked, "princess, do you want to send tea to me?" "No." "Yes, I''ll leave." The maid bowed down. Clear lake, you can clearly see the fish in the lake. The breeze blew across the lake, rippling and sparkling. Feng Yu looked sideways and unconsciously fell into confusion again. She was absent-minded. She seemed to be looking at the lake and looking at other places through the lake. For xinmogo, Wu Yuan and Wu Yin are just his subordinates. They are insignificant people. Killing Wu Yuan and Wu Yin has nothing at all. They even erase the connection between Wu family castle and him, eliminate all evidence, and make it impossible for people to investigate anything, so as not to reveal the power behind xinmogo. Why not? But not for her. Wu Yuan and Wu Yin have nothing to do with them. Wu zhuoxi made trouble in the bamboo building twice just to save Feng Wan. In modern times, she is a bomb disposal expert. Her every task is to dismantle bombs and save people. At present, she kills people wantonly for her own purpose and to prevent being found out about her relationship with Wu family castle. She really can''t accept anyone who has never dealt with them, calculated or hurt them. Chapter 529 Is it too kind? Is it too kind? no None of them! It is a matter of principle. If one day she and simergo are in trouble, in the process of escape, she is afraid that those who have seen them along the way will say they are coming. Just in case, kill all those who have seen them along the way and suspect that they may reveal their whereabouts. Is that right? At this moment, Feng Yu felt that she and Xin mogo seemed to be standing at a crossroads. Their ideas were completely different. She doesn''t think she is kind, let alone kind and soft. On the contrary, she will never show mercy to those who have hurt her, calculated and dealt with her, but she will never do anything to innocent people. This principle will never change. The sky began to rain again quietly, and the sun had already been covered by dark clouds. Feng Yu looked at the lake. Half of her sleeves were unknowingly wet by the rain flying into the pavilion, but she was still unconscious and motionless. A group of people in black who lurk outside the house all the time are still lurking in place when it rains. The seemingly ordinary government yard contains heaven and earth. There is no way to successfully enter, let alone kill the people inside. With the passage of time, there was no way to kill the people inside and return to life. The man in black was a little impatient. In the study of "bamboo garden", Xin mogo, who stood by the window with his negative hand, was listening to his subordinates. "Little Lord, those people, they are outside the house now." "Keep watching and wait for my order." It''s easy to kill the man in black outside the mansion, but it''s not easy to deal with the man behind the man in black. Only by removing the man behind the man in black can we solve this matter once and for all, which needs to be done step by step. "Yes." The informer turned and stepped back. Simego continued to stand with his hands down, looking out of the window without looking back. Knowing that Fengyu didn''t want to see him now, he didn''t go back to his room last night. "Little Lord, little lady, she has been sitting in the Pavilion by the lake." Another man came in and reported. "I see." Simego replied. - In the Pavilion by the lake. Almost half of the pavilion has been wet by the rain. Feng Yu still sat motionless, leaning her back against the corridor post behind her. The palace maid who had retired earlier brought her coat with an oil paper umbrella and quickly ran into the pavilion, "princess, it''s raining and windy. She will catch a cold. The maid took your dress and asked the princess to put it on. Princess, you''ve been sitting for a long time. Have you gone back? " As she spoke, the maid took away the oil paper umbrella in her hand and handed her coat to Fengyu. "Take it back. I''m not cold. I want to sit alone for a while. Don''t bother me. " Feng Yu looked at the lake and didn''t look up. "But princess, the prince will worry." The maid whispered back. "Go down." "... well... Well, princess, I''ll leave first. Call me if you have anything. I''ll come right away." Although the tone of Feng Yu''s voice was not heavy and light, there was a momentum that could not be refuted. The palace maid wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything after moving her mouth. At the same time, she didn''t dare to say anything and quickly retreated. Wu family castle is just an example, a beginning. Maybe the same thing will happen in the future. What should she do? Wu zhuotang and Wu Zhuo analyze two people. I don''t know what''s going on now? Chapter 530 Feng Yu continued to sit alone and thought about it. She couldn''t help sighing, but she couldn''t go out to save her. In the courtyard and room of Xin Huanli, while no one noticed her, she secretly ran over to see mother Fang of Xie wanting and told Xie wanting about it. Xie wanting was surprised and delighted. She confirmed and asked, "you said they quarreled in the pavilion, and Xin mogo didn''t go back to his room to sleep?" Mother Fang nodded, "the old slave saw it with his own eyes." "What did they quarrel about?" Xie wanting asked, wondering why. Mother Fang shook her head. Last night, she couldn''t get close to the pavilion at all, so she didn''t know what Fengyu and xinmogo were talking about, what they were arguing about, and who the man in black was, but from a distance, it was not difficult to see that Fengyu and xinmogo were "arguing", which mother Fang was sure and would never be wrong, And it''s true that simego stayed in his study all night. Xie wanting saw Mother Fang shaking her head. Although she was sorry, she was still very happy. After thinking about it, she waved to mother Fang to come closer. She whispered to mother Fang''s ear: "go back immediately and continue to monitor me. Don''t miss anything. Report anything at any time. And... "The later words are lighter and lighter. "Yes." After listening, mother Fang nodded. After mother Fang left, Xie wanting reconsidered her previous plan and was ready to implement it in advance. While Fengyu and Xin mogo were now at odds, she arranged for a woman to come into the palace and go to Xin mogo as soon as possible. Although Xin Huanli''s current situation is stable, she hasn''t woke up yet. She can use Xin Huanli''s excuse to invite Feng Yu to come here every day, find a way to hold Feng Yu, and give the women who are arranged to enter the house more time to be alone with Xin mogo. When the relationship between Fengyu and xinmogo is completely destroyed, and xinmogo does not have the backing of the "Princess", it will be easy for her to push him down from the "son of the world". On the bed, Xin Huanli closed his eyes and lay motionless. Xie wanting thought about everything, went to the direction of the bed, sat down at the edge of the bed, stretched out her hand to caress Xin Huanli''s pale side face, "Li''er, my mother did this all for you. Don''t do this against my mother in the future. Don''t leave the palace after you''re ready..." Xin Huanli was unaware. - The intermittent rain is still flying, falling on the calm lake, rippling and opening layers of dense waves. Feng Yu hasn''t figured out how to go next and how to face Xin mogo, so she doesn''t want to move. She clearly knows that if their ideas can''t be unified all the time, something will happen in the future. This problem must not wait until the same thing happens in the future. Now it has become a top priority. After all, they still have to go on. There is still a long way to go between her and him in the future Simergo came step by step with an umbrella and walked into the pavilion. When Feng Yu heard the voice, she didn''t listen carefully. She thought it was the maid of honor who came again. She didn''t look back and said, "go out and don''t bother me." "If you want to be angry, just be angry with me. Why can''t you get along with your own body." Xin mogo looked at Feng Yu and said. Feng Yu suddenly turned back. She didn''t expect it would be Xin mogo. "It''s raining hard. Go back." Simego''s tone was almost helpless. Chapter 531 Feng Yu took back her sight, looked again at the misty outside of the drizzle and the light waves of the lake, and calmly replied, "you think too much, I just want to sit alone for a while. You go back first. I''ll go back later. " Simego obviously didn''t believe it. After a moment of silence, he said, "well, I''ll sit here with you." With that, Xin mogo took his umbrella and put it on the stone table. As he approached Feng Yu sitting on the corridor of the pavilion, he took off his coat and put it on Feng Yu. The drizzle that flew obliquely into the pavilion has almost wet half of Feng Yu''s clothes. Feng Yu didn''t move and didn''t refuse the coat put on by Xin mogo. Xin mogo then sat down next to Feng Yu and looked at Feng Yu''s side face. He was only about an arm away from Feng Yu. Fengyu still didn''t move, and the atmosphere was obviously coagulated for a time! After a long time¡ª¡ª Feng Yu looked at the lake and said, "let''s bury Wu Yuan and Wu Yin." Xin mogo doesn''t want to talk about this issue. At present, Wu zhuotang and Wu Zhuo analysis are missing. Only the bodies of Wu Yuan and Wu Yin can lead them out. Cutting grass without removing roots will bring endless trouble. After waiting for a long time, Feng Yu still didn''t hear Xin mogo''s answer. She already knew the answer in her heart. Before opening her mouth, Feng Yu had almost expected the answer. At the moment, it''s actually not disappointing. Next, the atmosphere fell into condensation again. Neither of them made a sound, and even the wind could be heard clearly in the air. The next morning, like yesterday, Xie wanting sent her personal maid to the "bamboo garden" to invite Fengyu to see Xin Huanli. When Feng Yu got up early yesterday morning, she felt a little uncomfortable. Later, after sitting in the pavilion for so long, nearly half of her clothes were wet and the wind blew. She woke up early this morning and was even more uncomfortable. Hearing the voice outside the door, Fengyu ordered the palace maid to send Xie wanting''s handmaid away. She said that Xin Huanli was no longer in danger. She didn''t need to go again and let the doctors and handmaids in the house take good care of her. The maid nodded and conveyed Fengyu''s words intact to Xie wanting''s personal maid. The maid sent by Xie wanting heard the speech and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t enter the house at all. She couldn''t see Fengyu. Finally, she had to turn around and leave. Xie wanting was already planning and screening which woman would be better to let into the house. When she heard the report from her personal maid sent back, she couldn''t help feeling a little angry. She sent someone so specially to invite her, but she didn''t come, put on airs or deliberately didn''t give her Xie wanting face? Originally thought she was really concerned and worried about Xin Huanli, so she hurried to save Xin Huanli, but now it seems that she is not. In that case, don''t blame her. Xie wanting was impolite. "Come on, prepare a sedan chair right away. I''m going to the temple to pray for Li''er." "Yes, madam, I''ll go now." Seeing Xie wanting''s ugly face, the maid dared not delay and hurried down to do it. A moment later, the maid ran back, panting and said, "madam, the Lord ordered that no one should go out of the house during this period of time. She said it was unsafe outside." Xie wanting frowned. Isn''t it safe outside? Why isn''t it safe¡° If you go again, you will say that I am going to pray for the second childe. I must go out and ask them to prepare the carriage immediately, otherwise they will be the only one to ask. " "Yes." The maid hurried out again. Chapter 532 Another moment later, the maid ran back, "madam, the housekeeper said, this is the order of the Lord himself. If the madam still has to go out, please tell the Lord in person and get the Lord''s consent. " At last, the maid lowered her head in fear that Xie wanting would be angry and vent her anger on her. Xie wanting didn''t speak. Looking at this posture, did something really happen outside? If so, she''d better not go out for the sake of safety. However, she can''t go out, but people outside must come in. After some thought, Xie wanting suddenly thought of a suitable candidate, waved her maid close and whispered a few words. The maidservant wrote it down one by one and didn''t dare to say half the word "No." madam, the maidservant will go now Although Xin Haoyan ordered that no one should go out of the palace, how could it be that no one could go in and out of the palace? Let''s just say that the food from the top to the bottom of the palace and the vegetarian fish must also be sent in every day. After the maid said that, she hurried out and went in the direction of the kitchen. The servants who sent vegetables and fish in and out through the back door secretly spread the words. At noon. Dressed up, Gao took her baby daughter Gao pingya to the "King Xin''s house" and said that she hadn''t come to see Mrs. Xie for a long time. Today, she specially came to have a look. Gao is the wife of a distant relative of Xie wanting''s family. She lives in the city next to anding city. She has only a daughter like Gao pingya. For many years, she has always wanted her daughter Gao pingya to climb Gaozhi and marry into a rich family. She has no regard for the people who come to propose marriage, After procrastination, her daughter Gao pingya has not married after 15 and hairpin years. Now she is 17 years old. After all, they are relatives. Although they are far away from home, they have come. It''s always hard to shut them out. The housekeeper asked the two people to wait outside the door for a moment. He went to report to Xin Haoyan himself. With the permission of Xin Haoyan, he welcomed the people in and led them all the way to "wanting garden". In the palace, carved fences and jade buildings, pavilions and pavilions are not as magnificent as the Imperial Palace, but they are also magnificent, which can not be compared with ordinary mansions. After Gao took his daughter Gao pingya into the palace, he kept looking around as he walked. Although he was not the first time to come, he was a little dazzled every time. He didn''t think about marrying his daughter Gao pingya to Xin Huanli, adding kiss to kiss, and climbing into the family of King Xin''s house, but Xie wanting didn''t look at them at all. In the morning, someone suddenly came to the palace and said that Xie wanting asked her to take her daughter to the palace immediately, but it was not allowed to say that she asked them to come. She didn''t know what had happened suddenly. She didn''t dare to delay or offend Xie wanting, so she hurried to bring her daughter. Gao pingya is seventeen years old. Although he has passed the age of hairpin, he is still as beautiful as a flower. He wears a peach thin skirt to show his exquisite and graceful body incisively and vividly, and his long black hair is tied into a beautiful bun. Her parents don''t like those who come to propose marriage. On the surface, it seems that her parents dislike poverty and love wealth and block people out. In fact, she is eager to find suitable candidates. She has never worried about the delayed marriage, because she has always been very confident in her beauty. Chapter 533 At the moment, walking in the magnificent King Xin''s house, every plant, brick and tile in the house is better than their high family. I don''t know how many times. In addition, the name "King Xin''s house" is here. It would be great if she could successfully enter here. As Gao pingya walked along, she suddenly had this idea in her heart, and then soon thought of Xin Huanli and Xin mogo. The housekeeper led Gao and Gao pingya all the way to the gate of "wanting garden" and bowed: "Mrs. Gao, Miss Gao, the old slave won''t go in. Please come in." "Thank you, housekeeper." Gao Shi had already prepared. As he said, he hurried forward two steps and stuffed a silver ticket into the housekeeper. The housekeeper couldn''t refuse, so he had to accept the silver ticket and turn down. After the housekeeper went down, Gao repeatedly whispered to his daughter that Gao pingya must pay attention to his words, deeds and speech. Then he took Gao pingya into the "wanting garden". Xie wanting has been waiting there. Gao pingya, she''s met. To put it better, she''s Miss Qianjin. To put it worse, she''s just a jasper from a small family. She wants to marry her son Xin Huanli. It''s beyond her power! But if you train well, it would be great to send it to simego. For one thing, Gao pingya is also his own family and will obediently listen to her. Second, she can see that Gao pingya is also a little ambitious. After arranging for her to come in, I believe she will take the initiative to do things without the trouble of Xie wanting. "Madam, this is Hotan Meiyu brought back from the capital by my master. I''ve always wanted to bring it to you, but I haven''t had a chance. Look." After entering the hall and seeing Xie wanting sitting, Gao immediately took out the brocade box he had brought, respectfully sent it up and opened it for Xie wanting. Xie wanting didn''t see anything. She took out such a piece of Hetian jade and gave it to others. Xie wanting despised it in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She smiled and asked the maid to take it away, prepare tea and ask Gao to sit down. Gao Shi, who had received such courtesy, was a little frightened. He thanked him several times before he sat down. "Little girl pingya, please greet your wife." Gao pingya immediately stepped forward and saluted Xie wanting. Her words and deeds were appropriate and elegant. Xie wanting sat motionless and looked directly at Gao pingya. She looked good. She was a material that could be made. "No gift, ya''er sits." "Thank you, madam." Gao pingya bowed again, walked slowly and sat down. "Ya''er, if I remember correctly, you are seventeen this year?" Xie wanting then asked. Gao pingya nodded. The whole person was very calm and calm. With a smile, he said, "madam, I remember correctly. Pingya is indeed seventeen years old this year." Gao''s heart was strange. She couldn''t understand what Xie wanting suddenly asked them to do. Did she want to introduce a marriage to her daughter? The identity of the other party must be better, otherwise it''s really difficult. If she doesn''t refuse, her daughter will marry that man. If you refuse, you will offend Xie wanting. At the same time, in the bamboo garden. I don''t know that Xie wanting has arranged someone''s Fengyu in the palace. She has got up with an uncomfortable body. She is standing at the door of the study with the medicine cooked by herself, ready to knock on the door. In any case, no matter how different her ideas are from xinmogo, and whether xinmogo will eventually agree to bury Wu Yuan and Wu Yin, xinmogo''s eyes can''t make any mistakes. Simergo said earlier that his eyes had improved a lot, but she had to see how much better they were, and only after seeing them could she match the back medicine. Chapter 534 In the study separated by a door, Xin mogo sat at his desk with his forehead in one hand and closed his eyes for rest. He didn''t think it was Fengyu for the footsteps outside the door. After all, Fengyu didn''t want to see him now, so he ignored it. Feng Yu raised her hand, knocked on the door, and then pushed the door in. Xin mogo frowned slightly and raised his head in some displeasure. After seeing clearly that it was Feng Yu, he was surprised. Feng Yu walked in. "This is the medicine I just fried myself. You can drink it while it''s hot." "Not angry?" Asked simego. "I''m not angry." Feng Yu denied that she didn''t want to talk about it like Xin mogo yesterday, so as not to break up unhappily later. She put the medicine bowl in front of Xin mogo and said, "you drink this medicine first, and I''ll help you look at your eyes. If you recover well, you''ll start to take another medicine tomorrow. No, I have to drink this medicine for a few more days. " Simego''s heart moved slightly. Although she was still angry with him, she still cared about him. Feng Yu didn''t speak again. After watching xinmogo drink up the medicine without a drop, Fengyu bypassed the desk, approached xinmogo, stood in front of xinmogo, and began to carefully check xinmogo''s eyes. It was almost the first time that Feng Yu and Xin mogo had been so close since they returned to "King Xin''s house" two days ago. His eyes were as deep and dark as before. Xin mogo didn''t move and let Feng Yu check. When Feng Yu finished checking and was ready to step back, Xin mogo suddenly grabbed Feng Yu''s waist without warning and wouldn''t let Feng Yu step back. Feng Yu was stunned and directly reached out to push Xin mogo''s hand. Simego won''t let go. Feng Yu could not help but frown a little when she refused several times, "let go of me." "If I say that I have ordered people to bury Wu Yuan and Wu Yin well according to your requirements, and withdrew all the people left in Wu family castle, and did not trace the whereabouts of Wu zhuotang and Wu zhuoxi, are you satisfied?" Feng Yu suspected that she had heard wrong and was a little unbelievable. "Are you serious?" "What did I lie to you for?" Simego did not change his face. In fact, none of what he said at the moment is true. Feng Yu suddenly felt that the big stone that had been pressing on her heart these days had fallen. She no longer pushed the hand that Xin mogo held on her waist. Looking at Xin mogo close at hand, she said seriously, "I don''t want you to deliberately deceive me. Why did you suddenly agree? " "Besides for you, what else can you say?" Watching her personally deliver the medicine, seeing that she still cares about him even if she is still angry, he doesn''t want to stand in a stalemate with her. After killing Wu zhuotang and Wu zhuotang, this matter will end. Fengyu will never know, because he will never let her know. With a slight effort, Xin mogo let Feng Yu sit on his lap and trapped between him and the desk. Seeing the situation in the study, the palace maid who came outside the door quickly withdrew. - In the "wanting garden" on the other side. After some inquiry, Gao pingya was left by Xie wanting, who sent Gao back first. On the occasion of parting, Gao called Gao pingya aside and repeatedly instructed Gao pingya to seize the opportunity. Gao pingya is not a fool. She knows it clearly in her heart, but on the surface, she nods obediently. She is weak and obedient, which completely gives people the feeling that she is "forced to agree". Chapter 535 "Ya''er, that mother will go back first. You stay in the palace and stay with your wife. Be obedient." "Niang, ya''er knows. Don''t worry." The last two sentences of dialogue, with their voices open, were obviously intended to be heard by the servants and maidservants around. After that, Gao left. Xie wanting stood where she was until she couldn''t see Gao''s figure. She reluctantly turned and walked back. She completely showed a look of "very reluctant", which was the opposite of her inner desire to stay. "Miss Gao, madam asked the maid to take Miss Gao around the house." "Well, you lead the way." Gao pingya nodded and followed the maid. In fact, Gao pingya didn''t come to King Xin''s residence for the first time. Gao brought her when she was very young, but she was still young at that time. Now even if she tries to recall, she has no impression. "Miss Gao, that''s the prince''s study." "Yes." "Miss Gao, there are two branches ahead. To the right is the lady''s courtyard we just came out. To the left is the bamboo garden. " "Bamboo garden? Is that where the son of God lives? " Gao pingya asked casually. During the conversation and inquiry in wanting garden not long ago, Xie wanting said that Xin mogo''s eyes had regained their sight and had a bad relationship with the "Huayu Princess" married a few months ago. Now, Princess Huayu is pregnant. Both she and Xin Haoyan intend to find a concubine for Xin mogo. Of course, if the concubine is a descendant of the Xin family, her identity can naturally rise. In fact, Xin Haoyan has never said such words. Xie wanting dares to open her eyes and tell lies. Of course, she is very sure that this matter will not be pierced, and no one will deliberately ask Xin Haoyan. The maid nodded, "yes, the bamboo garden is where the son of God lives. However, Shizi doesn''t like to be disturbed. Unless something happens, slaves and maidservants rarely go there. In addition, there are palace maids married with the princess in the bamboo garden. The palace maids can do daily affairs and rarely use slaves and maidservants. " In the process of speaking, the maidservant has unconsciously walked outside the bamboo garden with Gao pingya. Gao pingya looked up and saw that there were green bamboos in the wall, and a stone brick path went all the way inside. "Miss Gao, this is the bamboo garden." "I also like bamboo very much. The bamboo here grows so well that it is better than those in the mountains." Gaoping Arden couldn''t help sighing, and his face showed a look of wanting to go in and have a look. The maid looked at Gao pingya''s look in her eyes and said nothing. Gao pingya stood for a while, but no one came out of it. It was obviously not good to rush in, so he had to leave first. The maid then took Gao pingya to other places in the palace, and finally took Gao pingya to the guest room of "Xiangting". "Miss Gao, would you like to have a rest first? The maidservant went to make tea. " "Well, you go." Gao pingya nodded and always looked approachable without any airs. After the maid stepped down, Gao pingya began to look directly at the room where she was now. It is worthy of being the king''s residence. Just such a courtyard that keeps people is worth half of their high residence. The furnishings in the room are better than their high residence. I don''t know how many times. We can imagine what the main courtyard is like. Judging from what Xie wanting mainly said today and her posture, she must want to push her to xinmogo. Chapter 536 After arranging Gao pingya, Xie wanting went to see Xin Huanli. Mother Fang took a moment to sneak out and tell Xie wanting what happened in the bamboo garden today. Xie wanting was surprised, "you said, they have made up so soon?" Mother Fang nodded. Xie wanting was a little annoyed, damn it! However, up to now, she has made arrangements. What if they make up? Xie wanting motioned mother Fang to go back first, turned around and told her close maid, "go and take good care of Gao pingya. What should I say? I guess I don''t have to say more? " "Yes, I know." Maidservant, go down. In the afternoon, when the sun set, several palace maids suddenly fished out of the "bamboo garden". The maid in waiting prepared the bamboo pole, put the cakes in the Pavilion by the lake, and spread a blanket on the corridor of the pavilion. Soon, Feng Yu came out with Xin mogo and went fishing in the pavilion. The so-called "disease comes like a mountain, and disease goes like a thread". After "making peace" with Xin mogo, the silk discomfort on Feng Yu''s body has disappeared without a trace. On a whim, I wanted to eat fish. I thought of the fish in the lake I saw yesterday. Anyway, I came here to fish in person. Simego was there. All around the palace were his people. Without his consent, it would be difficult for even a fly to fly in. For those who came to visit Xie wanting at noon, Gao and Gao pingya, who came in and out of the main gate, had already been informed by the hidden person at the first time. He had already known and agreed to release. The maid of honor didn''t bother Feng Yu and Xin mogo fishing, and soon withdrew. Feng Yu looked sideways at the retiring palace maid and said to Xin mogo, "wait a few days and find a reason to send these people out." "I have discretion." Xin mogo nodded back and handed the fishing rod to Feng Yu. Feng Yu took it. "How''s it going outside?" "I''ll take care of everything. You just have to take good care of yourself." Xinmogo didn''t want Fengyu to worry about this. He reached out and spoiled Fengyu''s long hair. I''m very satisfied with the person - skin - face - On Feng Yu''s face. He only needs to see her face alone. A man in black suddenly appeared at this time, "little Lord, flowers are looking for color. Because I can''t get in, I''ve been walking around outside. " "Take him away and find a hidden place for him to stay alive and don''t come out for the time being." The lightness skill of flower seeking color is very good, and he is also good at stealing. There is no doubt that xinmogo still needs him. The man in black took command. At the same time, he was keenly aware that someone was coming this way and immediately disappeared. Hua Xun se is better than a rat crossing the street to avoid killers from the western regions these days. There is really no way. He can only go to anding city to ask Xin mogo to protect him. After all, he can be regarded as Xin mogo''s person. Although he has been very unhappy about this, the other party''s situation is better than others, and he has no way. When he saw simego''s man, he immediately followed him. In the house, the people who came were not others, but Gao pingya. Gao pingya rested in the room for a while and was ready to see the unconscious Xin Huanli. Passing by the lake, Gao pingya saw Feng Yu and Xin mogo sitting in the pavilion from a distance. Chapter 537 Feng Yu also noticed that someone was coming here. Looking back, she couldn''t help wondering "who is she?"? I''ve never seen her before. Look at her clothes and dress. She is not the maid in the house who came in from the outside? Simogo glanced at the coming gaopingya and ignored it. Although Gao pingya has never seen Xin mogo and Feng Yu, she has roughly guessed their identities in the pavilion. After thinking about it, Gao pingya raised an appropriate smile on her face, walked over and said politely: "pingya has seen the princess and the son of the world." Pinya? Fengyu determined that she had never heard of these two words. Yu Guang looked at Xin mogo''s face and saw that Xin mogo ignored it. Seeing that there was no one, she smiled back at Gao pingya and said, "excuse me, girl. I don''t know who the girl is?" "Pingya''s surname is Gao. Her father is from Mrs. Xie''s family. Today, I came to visit my wife with my mother. My wife stayed in pingya for a few days. " Gao pingya replied slowly, calmly and calmly. In the process of answering, she looked at Feng Yu and Xin mogo in front of her, and despised Feng Yu''s appearance. However, she couldn''t help but exclaim at Xin mogo. Unexpectedly, he was so handsome that he was far better than any man she had ever seen before, not to mention that he was the son of "King Xin''s house", He is likely to inherit the "throne" and have a noble status in the future. Feng Yu is not a fool. Can she not see the strange look that Gao pingya flashed when she looked at Xin mogo? For a moment, Feng Yu frowned slightly, but her tone of voice remained unchanged. "It''s a relative. Miss Gao will live in the house for a few days." "Thank you, princess. Pingya will." Gao pingya still smiled and looked like a lady. Then he took the opportunity to say, "previously, the maid in the house took pingya to the palace. When walking to the bamboo garden, pingya saw that the bamboo in the bamboo garden grew very lush and lush. I wonder if you can go to the bamboo garden in the future? " Feng Yu nodded, "of course." "Thank you, Princess! Princess, pingya also wants to see the second childe, so she won''t disturb the princess''s fishing with the prince. Pingya leaves. " Gao pingya felt that it was almost enough. Especially under the look of simogo who always ignored and ignored, it would be meaningless to continue to stay. Anyway, the future is long. I''ve seen you today. I''ll see the situation next time at a better time. Feng Yu nodded and watched Gao pingya leave. Leaving gaopingya, after walking out of a distance, she stopped and looked back at simogo. Her red lips couldn''t stop rising slightly. "The person who should bring people - skin - face - tools should be you." When there were only two people left in the pavilion, Feng Yu and Xin mogo, Feng Yu suddenly couldn''t help being sour. "I don''t care what she does." Simogo despised Gao pingya and didn''t look at Gao pingya from beginning to end. Feng Yu thought so. After a smile, she didn''t take Gao pingya to heart. In the evening. Xin Haoyan suddenly received a secret letter. The letter was tightly sealed with fire paint and only wrote "brother Xin received". After reading it, Xin Haoyan didn''t say anything or leave any message, so he rode out of the city alone. Xin mogo knew about it. When he sent someone to check it, he couldn''t find Xin Haoyan''s whereabouts. Chapter 538 Something strange happened. Simego then sent someone to check the origin of the letter, but he still got nothing, but he couldn''t find it at all. When sime Gordon realized the seriousness and unusual of the situation, he immediately mobilized more people to investigate the matter secretly. Be sure to find out the whereabouts of Xin Haoyan as soon as possible. Feng Yu was also aware of the seriousness of the situation. She wondered what kind of letter it was and who could lead Xin Haoyan out so easily? And Xin Haoyan should know that now there are killers from the western regions everywhere, threatening everywhere, but he didn''t even bring anyone. The other party, obviously, stands ready and hides everything. Xie wanting doesn''t know about Xin Haoyan''s disappearance yet. She thinks Xin Haoyan just has something to do and continues to plan her calculations. The next morning, there was still no news. After Xin Haoyan left the city, it seemed that the world evaporated. In the bamboo garden, in the study, simogo looked low after hearing the report. Feng Yu told the people who came back to report to go on "looking". She looked for it in all directions. She couldn''t let go of any suspicious clues. Then she approached Xin mogo, took Xin mogo''s hand and said, "don''t worry too much. It''ll be fine." "I hope so." Xin mogo''s tone was calm and held Feng Yu''s hand with his backhand. At noon, the people sent came back with flying pigeons. They had been looking for dozens of miles in all directions, but they still got nothing. In the study, Feng Yu thought for a moment and said to Xin mogo, "who has a better relationship with your father on weekdays? Maybe we can try to investigate from this aspect. " Xin mogo has arranged for people to check this aspect. The people who can lead Xin Haoyan out so easily must be the people Xin Haoyan knows. In the afternoon, the maid next to Xie wanting ran over and said that the situation of Xin Huanli had changed. Let Fengyu have a look. Feng Yu was surprised. According to reason, the situation of Xin Huanli was almost stable. There would be no more accidents. She asked her maid, "what''s the specific situation? What did the doctor say? " "Big... The doctor is helpless. Madam is so angry that she wants to kill the doctor. Princess, go and have a look. " The maid looked anxious. Feng Yu was a little silent, turned back and said to Xin mogo, "let me go and have a look." Simego didn''t speak. Gao pingya, who "made an appointment" in the pavilion yesterday to enjoy the bamboo in the bamboo garden in the future, entered the bamboo garden soon after Fengyu left the bamboo garden. I went to see the Fengyu of Xin Huan Li. When I got to Xin Huan Li''s room, I saw the old doctor kneeling tremblingly that day. There were broken porcelain bowls everywhere on the ground, and Xie wanting was still scolding there. "Get out, get out now." Seeing the arrival of Fengyu, Xie wanting immediately scolded the doctor who was kneeling on the ground. When the doctor was old, he got up quickly and staggered out. Feng Yu immediately walked to the bed step by step. Xin Huanli on the bed was pale and unconscious. The quilt on his body was lifted on one side, and the gauze wrapped on his abdomen was red, "how could this be? Did you turn him over? " Feng Yu was surprised. As she said this, she quickly bent down to solve the gauze wrapped around Xin Huanli''s waist and wanted to see the specific situation of the wound. "Blame the useless quack..." Xie wanting angrily pushed all the things to the old doctor who just stumbled out. Chapter 539 Fengyu didn''t say anything more. She untied the gauze around Xin Huanli''s waist and found that the wound on Xin Huanli''s waist was good and didn''t crack. Feng Yu was stunned, and then quickly checked the gauze released from her hand. She found that the blood on the gauze was really fresh blood. Her hand felt wet and sticky, and it was definitely human blood. Among them "How''s it going? How''s Li''er? Are you okay? " Xie wanting stepped forward quickly. Feng Yu sneered and handed the bright red gauze in her hand to Xie wanting. "Is there anything wrong with the second childe? Shouldn''t madam know best?" Xie wanting deliberately pretended to be confused and looked puzzled, "what do you mean? I just don''t know what happened to Li''er. Worried about Li''er, I ordered my maid to invite the princess. Princess, if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush. What about Li''er? " Looking at Xie wanting''s innocent appearance, Feng Yu sneered again. It''s good that she used this method to "lure the tiger away from the mountain" to lead her here. Presumably, the Gao pingya she met yesterday should be in the "bamboo garden" at the moment? She used such means to create opportunities for Gao pingya. Gao pingya said that her father was a relative of Xie wanting''s family. When did she and Gao not come? It happened that she came at this time. Look at Gao pingya''s look when she saw Xin mogo yesterday... Everything was connected in a moment. Fengyu already understood what Xie wanting wanted to do. "The second childe was fine, but my wife insisted that he had something, and I had no way. I won''t ask about the second childe''s injury in the future. If you have anything to do, madam, you''d better do it yourself. " Then Feng Yu threw the bloody gauze on the ground, turned and left. Xie wanting managed to lure the tiger away from the mountain and called Feng Yu here to create opportunities for Gao pingya. How can she let Feng Yu go back so quickly and quickly stopped her and said, "princess, you have to make it clear today. What is'' I insist that he have something ''? What is'' I''ll do it myself ''? I really don''t know what you''re talking about. " "Really? Don''t know? " Feng Yu raised her eyebrows. Xie wanting was silent, waiting for Feng Yu to continue, with a clear conscience. Feng Yu looked at and listened. She didn''t get angry but smiled. Her red lips suddenly hooked. A slight radian fleeted in the corner of her lips, which can''t be noticed. "In that case, I''ll make it clear. First, madam, look for yourself. Is there a crack in the second childe''s wound? No crack, how can there be so much blood? Second, the second childe was only seriously injured and was not poisoned, but the blood on the gauze was highly toxic. " While talking, Feng Yu gently waved her backhand and sprinkled a little black powder on Xin Huanli''s abdominal wound, creating the illusion that the wound was blackened. Of course, these powders would not hurt Xin Huanli''s body. She bent down to pick up the gauze that had been thrown on the ground, sprinkled some black powder on the gauze, and then handed the gauze to Xie wanting, "madam, What do you think is going on? " Xie wanting was stunned and quickly looked at the gauze in Feng Yu''s hand. She saw some gray and black spots on the gauze stained with blood in Feng Yu''s hand. Then she looked at the wound on Xin Huanli''s abdomen reflexively. She saw that Xin Huanli''s abdomen had obviously begun to turn black and a trace of black gas. Chapter 540 Feng Yu then said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, someone deliberately dropped his blood on the gauze and deliberately created the appearance of the second childe''s wound cracking. The man who made the second childe''s wound crack and dropped his blood on the gauze was poisoned. The second childe''s body is just out of danger. He''s very weak. He hasn''t woke up yet. Madam thinks he can withstand the poisonous erosion? Presumably, the poison has invaded the second childe''s body at the moment. " Xie wanting didn''t expect it to be like this. She just ordered someone to sprinkle blood on the gauze. She thought it wouldn''t hurt Xin Huanli. Besides, when Fengyu came, she could untie the gauze immediately. It would only take a moment to add up. Damn it, that damn old doctor, he''s so poisonous that he didn''t make it clear in advance. "For this reason, I wonder if madam needs me to go on?" Being so broken by Fengyu and the "evidence" in front of her, Xie wanting couldn''t think of any words to defend herself for a moment, and her hand under her sleeve was unconsciously tightened slightly. "It seems that madam doesn''t need me to go on. Besides, if you go on, it won''t be interesting, madam. What do you say? " Feng Yu said, throwing the gauze she picked up in her hand at Xie wanting, turned away without looking back, and didn''t look at Xie wanting again. Xie wanting''s complexion changed again and again in an instant. She surpassed Feng Yu in three or two steps and put her hand in front of Feng Yu again. No one had ever dared to throw something on her so rudely and defiantly, and forbear her anger: "since you know that the blood is poisonous and that the poison has invaded Li Er''s body, why don''t you go? Don''t you think of a way to save Li''er? " "You asked for it, madam. It''s all thanks to you. Madam, you''d better find a way by yourself." Feng Yu pushed Xie wanting''s hand away, slightly used the first half of her internal force, directly pushed Xie wanting aside and then walked away. She looked completely indifferent and unmoved. Xie wanting became more and more angry. When Fengyu passed by, she clasped Fengyu''s wrist and pulled Fengyu to the bed. She must not let Xin Huanli have anything to do, "yes, I did. If you don''t cure Li''er today, you won''t leave until you understand the poison on Li''er. " "You threaten me?" Feng Yu sneered. "You can try whether it''s a threat or not." Xie wanting bit her teeth. Feng Yu smiled again, suddenly approached Xie wanting, picked her eyebrows and said, "the more you threaten, the more I will die." "You..." "Xie wanting, I think you are an elder, so I keep calling you ''madam'', but don''t dig a hole and jump in yourself. Believe me, not only will no one save you, I will let you bury yourself. " Feng Yu approached Xie wanting again. In the past, because she didn''t look up and down in the palace, she didn''t want to break Xie wanting''s calculation and make the relationship stiff. But now it seems that if it goes on like this, she will only advance an inch. Today is to lure the tiger away from the mountain. I don''t know what will happen in the future. In this case, it''s better to completely pierce it and put it on the surface, The warning tone remained unchanged and said, "you''d better give that sentence to yourself. If you don''t believe it, you can try, but I''m afraid you... Can''t afford it. " When the last three words fell, Feng Yu turned her wrist and took back her hand. Chapter 541 Xie wanting took a step backward. Unexpectedly, Fengyu knew, "you..." "Take care of yourself." Feng Yu said so much, said nothing more, and went out without looking back. When she stepped into the door, Feng Yu said slightly, "by the way, about mother Fang, I limit you to take her back in half an hour. Otherwise, I''ll do it myself. " There was no threatening tone, no deliberately accentuated voice, and there was no Fengyu at the door when the words fell. Xie wanting became angry with shame. How dare she... How dare she speak to her like that? Leaving Fengyu, she returned directly to the bamboo garden. In the bamboo garden. Gao pingya, who entered the bamboo garden, visited everywhere and praised "green bamboo looks good" from time to time. The two palace maids followed closely, because Gao pingya said it was an agreement with "Princess Huayu", so she didn''t dare to stop it and kept entertaining it carefully. "If you have something to do, you can go down first. I''ll walk around alone. When the princess comes back, you don''t care about me." After walking for a while, Gao pingya looked back thoughtfully and carefully, with a smile on his face. The maidservant dared not, "the maidservants are all right. It''s better for the maidservants to serve Miss Gao here." Gao pingya nodded and said nothing. He continued to walk in. He looked at mammy Fang, who was coming, and met with an understanding look. Last night, Xie wanting called mammy Fang secretly, which had been ordered by the other Mammy. After mother Fang walked over with a calm face, she first saluted Gao pingya lukewarm, "the old slave sees Miss Gao", and then ordered the two palace maids behind Gao pingya to leave. "Shizi is in the pavilion in the backyard." After the two maids left, mother Fang whispered to Gao pingya in a voice that only Gao pingya could hear, and stretched out her finger in a direction to Gao pingya. Then, as if nothing had happened, she brushed past Gao pingya and went in the other direction. Gao pingya understood that with an air of "curiosity" and "can''t help looking around", a person then walked in, walked and watched. Yesterday, after meeting Feng Yu and Xin mogo in the Pavilion by the lake, she went to see Xin Huanli. Unexpectedly, Xie wanting told her her her purpose. Looking at Xie wanting''s appearance at that time, it seems that she is in a hurry. It seems that Feng Yu has made up with Xin mogo, which makes Xie wanting feel that she seems to have missed a good opportunity. In the evening, Xie wanting knew that Xin Haoyan had left the palace and hadn''t come back yet. She thought it was a good time and couldn''t miss it any more, so she arranged for her to come today. In fact, according to Gao pingya''s original plan, he wanted to take it step by step. However, since Xie wanting has made such arrangements, Gao pingya can''t say "no", it''s OK to try. The backyard is large, flat and has a good view. The only Pavilion is built in the middle of the flat ground. The white yarn around dances with the wind. The sun sometimes tilts into the pavilion through the raised white yarn, and a person can be vaguely seen sitting inside. The man was dressed in white, spotless, black hair like ink, and his back alone was fascinating. Gao pingya stood still, looked at it for a while and walked over. Simego had already noticed the sound and frowned slightly, but he didn''t make a sound to stop Gao pingya from approaching. Chapter 542 The pavilion rises from the ground, and you can step directly into the pavilion in four directions, with three stone steps respectively. After approaching Gao pingya, he stepped on the ladder. When he was about to step on the third stone step, his raised foot "accidentally" tripped by the ladder. His exquisite and graceful body fell straight to xinmogo on the bamboo chair, and his face suddenly showed a look of panic. Gao pingya did this move "without leakage". The action was perfect and very natural and coherent, so that people could not see that she was intentional. Xin mogo didn''t move, and there was no expression on his face. When Gao pingya was about to touch his robe, he waved his backhand with a crisp and merciless move, and directly waved Gao pingya out of the pavilion. Gao pingya completely unexpectedly, the whole person fell heavily on the open space outside the pavilion, speechless embarrassment. Simogo still had no expression on his face. He looked down at Gao pingya on the ground outside, "who allowed you to come here?" Gao pingya, who was painful and embarrassed, quickly raised his head and felt a low pressure suddenly shrouded in the air. Normally, if a young and beautiful woman falls and falls into the arms of a man, shouldn''t the man help her? Yesterday, simogo turned a blind eye to her and didn''t even say a word to her. That''s why she came up with this move today. She wants to start in this way. With "help" and "physical contact", it''s easy to talk. Is it true that his eyes haven''t regained their sight and can''t see her face? In addition, Gao pingya, who has always been very confident in his appearance, can''t think of why simego turned a blind eye to her and pushed her away. "Yes... Yes, princess. Yesterday... Yesterday, I agreed with the princess to come to the bamboo garden to enjoy the bamboo, but the princess was away and the maid in waiting was busy. Let me look around alone. So... So I came here unconsciously... Seeing the beautiful scenery here, I came over to have a look and wanted to sit in the pavilion. " In the blink of an eye, Gao pingya thought of good words for herself and said it without changing her face. "Really?" Simego asked, unable to hear the tone. Gao pingya nodded hurriedly, with a trace of pain on her face, hoping that xinmogo could pity xiangxiyu and get up to help her. But Gao pingya obviously thought too well. Simego never moved, and even his face looked the same as before. Gao pingya waited for a moment, but he was embarrassed. Finally, he had to get up alone and beat the dust on his body with pain. But the clothes and robes are easy to tidy up, but the messy and slightly scattered bun is not easy to manage. There are two jade hairpins hanging precariously between the bun, and two strands of long hair fall down and brush on the high and elegant face. Gao pingya reached out to touch the bun and fixed the hairpin. "Since the princess is not here, let''s go. Here, I don''t want anyone else to come in. If next time, which foot comes in, I''ll order someone to chop which foot and get out. " Without any face, simergo immediately issued an eviction order. What a cold and heartless man! Gao pingya trembled slightly. He was the first person to treat her like this in recent years. At this time, Yu Guang inadvertently caught a glimpse of Feng Yu coming here. Gao pingya''s eyes flashed. It seemed that he was frightened by Xin mogo''s cold and cruel words. It seemed that he was wronged. He wiped his face and ran out, brushed past Feng Yu. His shoulder also hit Feng Yu''s shoulder, obviously making a choking cry. Chapter 543 Feng Yu looked back and frowned deeply Simego in the pavilion ignored Gao pingya who ran out crying. Xin Haoyan needs to go out at once, but he doesn''t trust Feng Yu to stay in the house alone. You can take Fengyu. Fengyu is pregnant and should not be bumpy. After thinking about it, we can only solve the current crisis first. Feng Yu took back her sight and entered the pavilion. "I''ll go out and come back in about three days. You teach me in the mansion. If you have anything to do, let others do it. If you can''t, send me a letter from a flying pigeon. " Seeing Feng Yu coming, Xin mogo stood up and said directly, and took out a round black jade token the size of a palm to Feng Yu. With this token, she can command all his men. Feng Yu took it over and asked, "did you hear from your father? How is he? " "I''m not sure yet, so I need to go there myself. You are alone in the mansion. Be careful. " Simergo asked again uneasily. Feng Yu nodded, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Also, you should be careful. " "I will." Simego nodded and left soon. The assassin from the western regions who lurks outside the palace and has been unable to enter the palace, Xin mogo was not in a hurry to move. He wanted to use them to lead the man over, so as to solve the man once and for all, but now it is obvious that he has to change his plan. After leaving the house, simego directly ordered people to do it. He didn''t leave the city until he ensured that he had solved a line of killers. In the mansion, Feng Yu, who sat down in the pavilion for a short time, suddenly heard a lot of noisy voices coming back to the courtyard. Feng Yu was stunned, took back the black jade order card in her hand and looked up. Xie wanting was annoyed by Fengyu just now. She couldn''t get rid of her evil spirit. Seeing Gao pingya running back in embarrassment, after listening to Gao pingya''s words, she took Gao pingya to the bamboo garden and wanted to talk to Xin mogo. It seems that she really underestimated Fengyu and Xin mogo before. Even if she is "Princess Huayu", if she tolerates this tone this time, she will not be riding on her head in the future, and it will be difficult to turn over again? The maid of honor couldn''t stop her. She followed her, and mother Fang was among the maid of honor. "Where''s simego? Call him out at once! " A few steps away from the pavilion, Xie wanting was already angry and looked very bad. Fengyu walked out of the pavilion slowly and looked at the angry Xie wanting and Gao pingya with messy hair bun. Gao pingya still had some water stains on her face and some dust on her chrysanthemum pink clothes. She obviously looked like she had just been "infringed". "Where''s simego?" Xie wanting asked angrily again. Feng Yu looked calm and leisurely. "I don''t know what Mrs. Xie is looking for when she broke into the backyard like this?" "What can I do for him? What are you asking me about? " Xie wanting was so angry that she couldn''t stop. "You call him out right away and you''ll know what''s going on when you confront him. Ya''er is from my mother''s family anyway. He dares to do such a thing to her. " "He just went out of the house. He''s not here. I wonder what Mrs. Xie said about "such a thing"? Can you be more specific? " Simego''s not here? It would be better to do it! Xie wanting was secretly pleased, but the anger on her face continued unabated. "Ya''er came to the bamboo garden to see the green bamboo. Xin mogo ordered mother Fang to send everyone away while no one told ya''er... What should I do about it?" Chapter 544 "There should be such a thing." Feng Yu looked surprised and turned to the other Mammy and asked, "mammy Fang, what Mrs. Xie said is all true?" Mother Fang was asked by Fengyu and hurriedly stepped out of the line. She was mentally prepared. The two palace maids were deliberately separated by herself. The purpose was to give Gao pingya and Xin mogo a chance to be alone. They did everything Xie wanting ordered last night. Just now, Gao pingya ran out with her face in embarrassment. She didn''t know what had happened, so she followed her to have a look. Xie wanting gave her this order to push everything onto Xin mogo, and then Xie wanting came over with Gao pingya. Mother Fang bowed her head and said, "princess, yes... Yes. The son of God... He really ordered the old slave to command all the maids in the garden, and deliberately... Deliberately asked the old slave to point Miss Gao to the backyard. Old slave... Old slave dare not disobey... " Feng Yu smiled. It''s really a good move to "plant and frame the blame". Does Xie wanting think this is irrefutable? "Miss Gao, what did the son of God do to you after you entered the backyard? To what extent? " "You..." Gao pingya didn''t expect that Fengyu would ask so directly in front of so many people and be so explicit. Under her weak look, she suddenly trembled all over. The whole person shrank, and the water vapor appeared in her eyes again, interpreting the four words "chuchuchupitiful" incisively and vividly. Xie wanting immediately pulled Gao pingya behind her to protect Gao pingya. "Princess, what do you mean by this?" "I don''t mean anything. Madam, you just asked me aggressively ''what should I do about this matter''. How can I answer you without asking clearly? Or how can you handle things to your satisfaction, madam? What do you say? " "You..." Xie wanting said angrily, "do you need to ask more about what has been so obvious?" "It''s natural to ask. It''s two completely different levels to start with and destroy Miss Gao''s innocence." "In such a short time, he naturally couldn''t go any further, but he deliberately ordered mother Fang to send the maids in the front and then start to fight ya''er while no one was there. If ya''er didn''t struggle to break free and escape, the consequences would be unimaginable. Princess, although you speak well, you don''t want to excuse him on purpose. You say that it hasn''t completely destroyed ya''er''s innocence. It''s not irreparable. Let''s get it over with easily? If this is the case, I might as well say all the ugly things in front today. I, Xie wanting''s family, will never allow anyone to insult me as long as I, Xie wanting, are there for one day. " "What does Mrs. Xie want? Mrs. Xie can say it. " "I am not a reasonable person. Besides, xinmogo is the eldest son of the Lord and the son of the palace after all. Naturally, I can''t send him to the government. In addition, once the news came out, ya''er couldn''t see anyone again. In that case, since he likes ya''er, let him marry ya''er. " "The result sounds good." Feng Yu smiled and nodded. "The princess means yes?" "No." Feng Yu shook her head. Under the eyes of Xie wanting and others, her face suddenly changed. She flashed fiercely in her eyes and lost her hand behind her. A cold air suddenly shrouded her. The wind and rain were coming Chapter 545 "It''s really a good idea, but I''d like to ask, what should I do if I open my eyes and lie so openly?" "You..." "Mrs. Xie, you ordered mother Fang to lie first, and now you openly framed in front of so many people, and you, Miss Gao, don''t hesitate to make a living with your innocence. Do you want to marry King Xin''s house? If I can''t give a satisfactory account of this matter, I will never give up. " "You..." "Mrs. Xie, I might as well say all the ugly words in front today. Listen to me well. My ''Huayu'' is not any kneaded soft persimmon, but it can''t be used again. If I bear it any more, I''m afraid you''ll really ride on my head. Somebody, immediately press down mammy Fang and palm her mouth for fifty. " "Who dares!" Xie wanting was interrupted by Feng Yu several times. At the moment, she heard Feng Yu''s order. She was almost angry. Her eyes rubbed against the ground and burst into flames. She glanced at the whole audience like a murderer, and then stared back at Feng Yu. The maidservants and maids present naturally did not dare. Under Xie wanting''s eyes, they were frightened and couldn''t stop taking two steps back. Of course, Feng Yu didn''t order the maidservants and maids present. She gave Xie wanting an undisguised sneer at her murderous eyes, turned into the Pavilion behind her, brushed her sleeves and sat down on the bamboo chair. Two men dressed in black and expressionless, the simogo hidden in the dark, appeared in the blink of an eye. Almost at the same moment when Feng Yu sat down, BA''s applause rang out. Before they even had time to respond, they heard the sound and looked at mother Fang. Xie wanting also heard the sound and looked at it. She was stunned, shocked and unbelievable... She couldn''t respond for a moment. The crisp applause of "Pa Pa Pa" became one piece at a time. When fifty slaps fall¡ª¡ª Two men in black pushed aside mammy Fang, who was black and blue and could not distinguish between the southeast and northwest, and stepped back to one side to stand. Unable to resist, unresponsive, and unable to break free, mother Fang suddenly fell to the ground with a bang. Her face was swollen like a pig''s head, her quarrel was full of blood and tears. Xie wanting finally reacted at this time. She was very angry and angry. She didn''t have time to investigate who the two men appeared in front of her. She angrily scolded Feng Yu: "Hua Yu, you are too much and arrogant. You dare to execute like this in front of everyone. You..." "Mrs. Xie, don''t get angry. Mother Fang, are you wrong now? " "Hua Yu, do you want to fight in front of everyone? Hua Yu, there is also a royal law in the palace, you...... " "Now here, I am the king''s law. I saw with my own eyes that Miss Gao threw herself into her arms and ran out crying after being pushed away by the prince disdainfully. But I didn''t expect you to come up with such a bad trick to frame up. Why, Mrs. Xie''s family can''t get married? To put it in a man''s arms like this? " "This is not the case at all. You distort the facts..." "I say so, that''s it. Who said no, stand up! " With the words, Feng Yu''s sharp eyes scanned from left to right, glanced at everyone present, and the air around her suddenly became cold. Palace maids and maidservants were afraid to breathe for a moment. Their feet retreated and retreated, and their heads were almost down to their chest. Chapter 546 Xie wanting looked back and quickly looked back at Feng Yu. She was trembling with anger. Her hand under her sleeve was clenched into a fist, and her fingertips were deeply pulled into the palm. "Hua Yu, you..." "Come on, since mammy Fang still doesn''t want to confess, she''ll open her mouth for another 50 years until she''s willing to speak." Feng Yu once again interrupted Xie wanting and became tough. Two people in black who had just stepped back to one side and stood up immediately without saying a word. One of them pulled up mother Fang who fell to the ground with one hand and started work left and right. Mother Fang cried out in pain. She suddenly recalled those words that Fengyu warned her that day. At the moment, she couldn''t stop regretting. Xie wanting couldn''t protect her when it really happened, "Gong... Princess..." "Go away, I see who dares to do it!" Seeing that mother Fang couldn''t hold on, she was about to confess. Xie wanting rushed forward with an arrow and pushed and kicked two people in black holding mother Fang''s palm, trying to save mother Fang. Feng Yu ignored it and turned to Gao pingya, who was "pitiful" and said, "Miss Gao, you said what I just said, right?" Gao pingya always felt that Xie wanting was too hasty to do so, and she stopped it at that time. However, Xie wanting was angry and didn''t listen to her advice at all. She insisted on making such a false accusation that Xin mogo took action on her and forced her to come and talk. She had no choice but to follow Xie wanting''s plan. She was completely surprised by the result at the moment. Xie wanting didn''t seem to be Fengyu''s opponent at all. Fengyu wanted to be tough. "Why, Miss Gao doesn''t want to say?" Feng Yu''s eyebrows are hard to distinguish between happiness and anger. Gao pingya trembled slightly. Different from the previous trembling, he was really afraid at the moment, "I... I..." "Since Miss Gao can''t say it, well, it''s still up to me. The king''s residence is not a market place. No one can make a false accusation. Lest such a thing happen again in the future, I feel it necessary to set an example. Come on, you don''t need to dress up Miss Gao. Let''s take her back to Gao''s house. Remember, if you want to go back all the way, you are not allowed to take a carriage or sedan chair. If someone asks on the way, you will answer truthfully. In addition, transfer a word for me to master Gao, so that he will find a marriage for Miss Gao in half a month. If not, I don''t mind personally choosing for Miss Gao. There''s no way to change whether it''s good or bad. " "You..." Gao pingya suddenly opened her eyes in shock. Feng Yu was unmoved. She doesn''t want to hurt anyone who hasn''t hurt or calculated her, but she will never be soft on anyone who dares to do so. As the words just said, if you can''t make an example, it''s hard to guarantee that the same thing will happen in the future, "why, no one moved? Did you hear me? " "... yes... Yes." The trembling maidservants and maids trembled again. They came forward and grabbed Gao pingya and left. At the same time, they also wanted to leave here as soon as possible. Xie wanting, who was punching and kicking two people in black, saw Gao pingya pulled away, and some mother Fang, who couldn''t care about her bruised face, quickly ran forward to stop her. At this moment, at a glance, Xie wanting was not half noble. The maidservants and maids did not listen to her orders, and it was invisible that Xie wanting had no identity and status. Chapter 547 No matter how Xie wanting denounced the maidservant and palace maid, she couldn''t stop her in person. The maidservants and maids were obviously frightened by the current posture. Mother Fang''s lesson was in front of her. The pig''s face with bruised nose and bleeding face was still vivid. The crisp slap sound was still clearly echoing in the air. They didn''t dare to offend Fengyu at all. They just wanted to leave quickly so as not to harm themselves. Gao pingya struggled hard and was sent back. What face does she have? But similarly, no matter how unwilling Gao pingya is, he can''t get rid of it. There was really no way. Xie wanting had to turn around and run back to the outside of the pavilion and back to Fengyu. If the eyes can kill, Feng Yu, who is sitting on a bamboo chair in the pavilion and watching all this, may have been shot and killed by Xie wanting hundreds of times. "Hua Yu, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t forget, this is the royal residence, and I am the royal residence... " "How could you forget? You are Mrs. Xie of the royal residence. However, it''s just Mrs. Xie. I hope Mrs. Xie will never forget and always recognize her identity and status. " "You..." how could Xie wanting not hear the sound outside the silk string in Fengyu''s words? This is exactly where Xie wanting''s painful feet have been for so many years! No matter how hard she tried and how she calculated, she was still only "Mrs. Xie", not the "Princess" of the royal palace. For a moment, Xie wanting was so angry that she ran into the pavilion step by step, raised her hand and threw it at Feng Yu''s face. Feng Yu was as steady as Mount Tai. She was not surprised. She quickly clasped the wrist of Xie wanting''s hand, and then pushed Xie wanting out of the pavilion with a backhand. Then she stood up, stepped forward and looked down at Xie wanting. All actions are simple, neat, decisive and capable, if they are done in one go. "Madam Xie, I''m not only the emperor''s adopted daughter, Princess Huayu, but also the imperial concubine of Prince Xin''s residence. Do you dare to fight me in a small side room of the palace? It seems that Mrs. Xie really doesn''t recognize her identity. I need to ''remind'' her. The visitor immediately "invited" Mrs. Xie to the ancestral hall in the central courtyard of the house, "invited" to the princess''s row, and asked Mrs. Xie to face the wall and think about it for three days in front of the princess''s row. Three days later, if Mrs. Xie knows she is wrong, she will send it back to wanting court. She is not allowed to step out of the gate of wanting court without my order. If you don''t know what''s wrong, continue to face the wall. If you destroy something in the ancestral hall, destroy one, the crime will be added to the first class, and so on. " Pushed out of the Pavilion by Fengyu, Xie wanting stumbled on the stone steps and finally fell to the ground. For a moment, she was a little confused and stupid. She thought that if she didn''t suddenly have a problem with her ears and hear it wrong, the person in front of her was crazy, "Hua Yu, you..." "Don''t let me repeat what I said." "Hua Yu..." "Take it down. As for mother Fang, she opened her mouth for another twenty, and then threw her out of the palace directly. She was not allowed to step into the palace again. In addition, from now on, I will take charge of all the big and small things in the house until the Lord comes back and listens to his orders. " With that, Fengyu decayed in front of Xie wanting and no longer looked at Xie wanting on the ground. Chapter 548 The maidservants and palace maids dared not go forward to detain Xie wanting or disobey Feng Yu''s order. Finally, Gao pingya hurried out of the backyard. Two people in charge of mother Fang''s mouth, one of them immediately let go of mother Fang, went to detain Xie wanting who fell to the ground, and forced Xie wanting to be sent to the ancestral hall in the side yard mentioned by Feng Yu. Xie wanting is not equal to a man''s strength, especially those who practice martial arts. They can''t resist at all for a time. In King Xin''s mansion, the situation changed overnight. At the same time, she went to the house with Xie wanting. Over the years, she was not as "favored" as Xie wanting. Even some secluded song Yuyan soon heard the news and knew what happened in the backyard. It was unbelievable. After sending a maid to inquire and confirm, she was naturally very happy. Unexpectedly, Xie wanting was also today. It seems that she has to get along well with Fengyu in the future. Judging from the recent situation, Xin Haoyan intended to repair the "father son relationship" with Xin mogo. In addition, Xin mogo was born by Shangguan Feihong after all. Xin Haoyan fell in love with Guan Feihong so much at the beginning. There is absolutely nothing wrong with her approaching "Zhuyuan". Xie wanting was forced into the ancestral hall, or more accurately, was forced to "close" into the ancestral hall. She scolded and kicked the gate of the ancestral hall. From the angry scolding and kicking, it is not hard to hear that Xie wanting is almost crazy. The two men in charge of mother Fang''s mouth, who had been ordered by Feng Yu, stood outside the ancestral hall from left to right, and no one was allowed to come near. Since ancient times, "there are more icing on the cake and less charcoal in the snow". Seeing this scene, the people in the house retreated one after another. No one dared to approach Xie wanting, let alone stand on Xie wanting''s side. Xie wanting''s close maid didn''t dare to approach for a while. She walked outside the side yard several times and left quickly. Since then, Fengyu has been in charge of all the affairs in King Xin''s mansion. The reason why Fengyu did this was not only to teach Xie wanting a lesson and make an example, but also to prevent the emperor Cang Jingtian. I believe Cang Jingtian will know that Xin Haoyan''s whereabouts are unknown sooner or later. If he wants to take the opportunity to deal with King Xin''s residence, she must prepare in advance. She can''t wait until Cang Jingtian takes action to think about countermeasures. It''s too late. As for Xin Huanli, who is still unconscious, without Xie wanting''s care, Fengyu will go to take her pulse once a day, and give the rest to the doctors in the house. - Half a month is fleeting. During this period, Xin mogo never came back, but the flying pigeon didn''t stop sending letters, which reassured Feng Yu. How can Fengyu relax? In half a month, and even when Xin mogo came out in person, she hasn''t been able to find Xin Haoyan, and can''t even find out any news about Xin Haoyan. It can be seen that the matter is quite complicated, and she doesn''t know who is behind the scenes and what she wants to do? When Cang Jingtian knew this and that Xin Haoyan was gone, it was half a month later. Unexpectedly, the other party covered up the matter so completely. And this is a very good opportunity. In the absence of Xin Haoyan, the other vassal kings led by Xin Haoyan are almost like a plate of loose sand. Cang Yueyu''s hatred has never been forgotten by Cang Jingtian. The night before he finally sent Cang Yueyu to the imperial mausoleum, he finally went to the prison to see him. At the same time, he believed his words, "Huayu" is "Fengyu" and "Fengyu" is "Huayu". Chapter 549 Cang Jingtian immediately issued a decree and sent the people''s Congress to King Xin''s house with flags and drums to proclaim "Princess Huayu", that is, Fengyu to enter the palace. If Feng Yu doesn''t enter the palace, she will resist the purpose. If she resists the purpose, she can take Feng Yu and King Xin''s house for punishment! Feng Yu took over the imperial edict read out by the eunuch in the hall of King Xin''s house. Unexpectedly, she covered it up for half a month and finally let Cang Jingtian know, but he took the opportunity to deal with King Xin''s house in this way. "Princess, please tidy up and follow the slave into the palace." The old eunuch looked at Feng Yu who had received the imperial edict. Feng Yu suddenly covered her lips and coughed. Then she reached out her hand and stroked her forehead, making a look of dizziness and discomfort. She said weakly, "father-in-law, I have been infected with wind cold recently, and I haven''t recovered yet. I shouldn''t go out. Do you think you can help me tell the emperor that I can enter the palace again in a few days?" "Princess, there are some royal doctors in the palace. I believe that after the princess enters the palace, the royal doctor will see that her body will get better faster." The old eunuch replied flatly. Fengyu naturally can''t go to the palace. Even if she is fully prepared, no matter how sure she is, she can''t guarantee that she can retreat all over. I believe cangjingtian has laid a snare in the palace waiting for her. If you don''t go, you can''t. obviously, it''s difficult to ride a tiger. Feng Yu made another excuse and said, "but I''m pregnant now. I shouldn''t be bumpy. It''s bad if I accidentally hurt the child in my abdomen. Father in law, what do you say? " "The emperor has explained that the princess can take a sedan chair and will never bump on the way." "This..." "Princess, you refuse again and again, but you don''t want to enter the palace? If so, the old slave will not force it. The emperor is still in the palace. The old slave will go back and recover his life first. " The old eunuch interrupted Feng Yu and was about to leave. Feng Yu''s face suddenly changed. She covered her abdomen with one hand and bent down. She winked at the handmaid. The maidservant understood and hurriedly called the maidservants next to her, quickly came forward to hold Fengyu and went away to help Fengyu back to the bamboo garden. The old eunuch and the party who came to announce the decree were hung in the hall for a time. - Bamboo Garden. With the help of her handmaid, Feng Yu returned to the "bamboo garden", stretched out her hand, pushed away her handmaid''s hand and walked into the room. She has nothing, nothing at all. Everything just now is just pretending to delay time. And she also knows that it won''t take long. She quickly writes down a note, and the flying pigeon sends a letter to Xin mogo, so that Xin mogo can rest assured. It''s important to find Xin Haoyan''s whereabouts first. She will deal with things here and nothing will happen. Just as Fengyu released the white dove, as soon as she turned around, she saw a white dove fall down. Feng Yu turned back when she heard the voice and reached out to take down the note on the pigeon''s leg. Xin mogo had expected that Cang Jingtian would do this, and had long thought of countermeasures. The flying pigeon book was sent out yesterday and sent today. A few words are clearly written. After reading the last word, Feng Yu burned the paper with a candle without leaving a trace. The maidservants stood outside the door. A line of maids also guarded outside. The old eunuch and the people who came to proclaim the decree soon killed the bamboo garden and blocked the gate of the bamboo garden. The maid couldn''t stop her. One of them hurried into the house and reported to Fengyu. Feng Yu walked out of the room without delay. "Princess, I don''t know. It''s better now?" The old eunuch looked at Fengyu and asked. Chapter 550 "You are here to invite the princess into the palace, not to escort the princess into the palace. Father in law, don''t you feel that you have committed the following crimes with this attitude? " Before Feng Yu answered, a voice with momentum came in first and came from the rear. When they heard the sound, they looked back. The visitor is no one else, but song Yuyan, who has been "living in seclusion and out of simplicity" for many years. She was wearing a light blue robe and three thousand green silk tied into a simple bun. She was elegant, dignified and noble. Feng Yu looked at it like everyone else. This was her second time to see song Yuyan. She was both surprised and expected. The first time, on the second day of her wedding, she went to the hall with Xin mogo to offer tea to Xin Haoyan. That time, Xie wanting deliberately made trouble and didn''t get any benefits. Instead, she didn''t say anything. Song Yuyan heard that Xin Haoyan went to her for the night. For song YuYan''s first feeling, Feng Yu always felt that she was hidden and could not be underestimated. Song Yuyan said as she walked through the crowd to Fengyu. As early as the arrival of the old eunuch who announced the decree, she already knew. At the same time, she wanted to understand very clearly in her heart. Now Xin Haoyan is not in the house. Xin Haoyan is on the side of the prince. Cang Jingtian suddenly xuanfengyu enters the palace at this time. She doesn''t know what she wants to do? If Fengyu is on the side of King Xin''s house, she must have more or less good luck. If she comes forward to speak for her at the moment, she will certainly win her favor. After she leaves, the large and small affairs in the house will naturally fall on her alone. In addition, Fengyu is sure to leave some people to protect King Xin''s house. At that time, if there is an accident, with the current contact in front, those people will certainly protect her and protect her to leave safely first. And if Feng Yu was the one who the emperor put in, then similarly, she now came forward to win the favor of Feng Yu. During Xin Haoyan''s absence from the house, she was equivalent to seizing a "protective umbrella", which was beneficial to her. So, anyway, before Fengyu leaves, she must show her face and have a good relationship with Fengyu first. Listening to song YuYan''s words, the old eunuch hurriedly changed his attitude and apologized to Feng Yu: "princess, the old slave is just in a hurry. I hope the princess will forgive me." "No harm." Feng Yu smiled and said magnanimously, "I''m much better now. I can go with my father-in-law at any time. But before I leave, I still have something to say to others. I wonder if I can ask my father-in-law to wait in the hall for a moment? " The old eunuch nodded, but he was unwilling to leave, "princess, otherwise the old slave would better wait outside the courtyard." "Since my father-in-law likes standing and doesn''t like sitting, well, follow my father-in-law. I''ll come out as soon as I explain the good things." Feng Yu didn''t care. She always had a pleasant face. After the old eunuch went out one after another with a party of people who announced the decree, she waved to the maidservants and palace maids present to go out. At this time, Xin Haoyan is away and Xin mogo hasn''t come back. Cang Jingtian wants to take advantage of this time to fight against King Xin''s house. It can be said to be a "troubled autumn". At this time, instead of leaving King Xin''s house to a useless person, it''s better to give King Xin''s house to a schemer first. At least she won''t leave King Xin''s house as a last resort. Chapter 551 "Madam song, the emperor announced me to the palace. I don''t know what it is for, let alone when I will come back. During this time, Prince Xin''s house bothered his wife to take care of it. I will leave some people with excellent martial arts to guard King Xin''s residence. Madam, you can find them if you have anything to do. " Song Yuyan looked worried, "princess, you are pregnant. Can''t you really push it off and have to go?" Feng Yu nodded. "Madam also saw that the emperor personally issued a decree. If I don''t go, I will resist the decree." Song Yuyan became more and more worried. After a moment of silence, a helpless color flashed on her face and nodded: "princess, please rest assured, although I am not good at management and have never been in charge of the palace, I will do my best to take care of the palace. You go here, be careful and come back early. " "I will." Feng Yu nodded again, then explained some other things, and then crossed song Yuyan out of the bamboo garden. "Please, princess. The sedan chair has been waiting outside the house." The old eunuch waiting outside the hospital said and made a "please" gesture. Feng Yu listened and looked sideways at the line of palace maids she had followed when she married. She had already tried to send these palace maids out of the house. Now that she was going to enter the palace, she might as well take this line of palace maids back by the way. "Although the road is not very far, there are still many people around. You all go with me." The old eunuch said nothing. A line of maids did not dare to disobey, and quickly bowed down and said, "yes, princess." Outside the house, as the old eunuch said, the sedan chair had been waiting there. When the sedan chair man saw Fengyu coming out, he immediately opened the sedan curtain. Feng Yu sat in. As soon as she sat down, she heard a "lift up" outside. - In the evening, the sedan chair arrived at the gate of the capital. All the way, the sedan chair bearers were very stable and could hardly feel the bumps. Cang Jingtian in the Imperial Palace, sitting in the imperial study, has been sending people to closely monitor the movement of the team. His intuition is strange. Some don''t believe that Fengyu should come so obediently. He always thinks there should be fraud, but he can''t find out what the problem is for a while. Finally, he sent a team of bodyguards out of the city to meet him and be sure to bring Fengyu into the imperial palace. The father-in-law next to the Empress Dowager murongji has always been xinmogo''s man. Over the years, he has been deeply trusted by murongji and has become murongji''s confidant. Last time, xinmogo successfully calculated Fengyu''s marriage without leakage, and father-in-law Zong made great contributions. At present, after knowing the news of Fengyu''s arrival, father Zong calmly talked about Fengyu''s "wearing people - skin - face - deception and design" to deliberately provoke the anger in Murong Ji''s heart, so as to persuade Murong Ji and Cang Jingtian to deal with Fengyu together. Once Murong Ji also participates, as Murong Ji''s confidant, he can easily know Cang Jingtian''s plan and means to deal with Fengyu. Once he knows these, he will quietly tell Fengyu that Fengyu is easy to deal with. In addition, knowing Cang Jingtian''s plans and means, you can also leave a way in advance to help Fengyu leave safely at that time. Murong Ji was angry about Feng Yu''s deception of wearing people, skin, face and face. After hearing father-in-law Zong''s provocation, he became more and more angry, so he took father-in-law Zong to the imperial study and prepared to meet Feng Yu. She is the first person who dares to calculate her and play her around. The bodyguard who came out of the city welcomed the sedan chair and the team to the palace gate and stopped at the palace gate. Chapter 552 Knowing that the sedan chair could not go in, Feng Yu opened the curtain and looked out. Then she got up and came out of the sedan chair. "Princess, the emperor is waiting in the palace. Please." It''s said to welcome. In fact, it''s almost the same as escorting. It''s just that I didn''t do it. "Yes." Feng Yu smiled and nodded, calmly stepped into the Palace door and walked inside. - A solemn and quiet study¡ª¡ª The emperor Cang Jingtian, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, was sitting there, bowed his head and carefully reviewed the memorials. He didn''t respond to the report of the bodyguard outside the open door. He didn''t seem to hear it. He deliberately wanted to air the Fengyu first. After the bodyguard reported it again, he stopped reporting and motioned Fengyu to stand outside the door and wait. Feng Yu lightly hooked her lips and said nothing. Time passed slowly. Suddenly, I heard a sound of footsteps from far to near in the corridor on the right. Feng Yu looked sideways and saw Murong Ji coming here with father-in-law Zong and a group of palace maids and eunuchs. It was obvious that the comers were not good. Murong Ji had already seen Feng Yu. After walking through the corridor to the door of the imperial study, he looked down at Feng Yu standing on the ground below. While looking at her, he became more and more angry. Then he smiled and said, "yu''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know how I''m doing in the palace? Does anyone want to mourn home? " Feng Yu quickly saluted and politely replied, "yu''er has seen the Empress Dowager. Feather son has today''s happiness. It''s all thanks to the Empress Dowager and the emperor. Can he not think of it? " A few words, it seems to others that there is no problem at all. It is true that Murong Ji personally gave the marriage at the beginning. The identity of the princess was granted by the emperor Cang Jingtian himself. Don''t you owe it to Murong Ji and Cang Jingtian? But to Murong Ji, Feng Yu''s words seemed to slap her in public, satirizing her stupidity and being calculated by others when she tried her best to calculate others. For a moment, the fake smile on Murong Ji''s face was obviously stiff. In the imperial study with the door open behind murongji, Cang Jingtian, who was reviewing the memorials, stiffened his hand holding the brush and raised his head. The expression on Feng Yu''s face remained unchanged, and she greeted Murong Ji''s stiff expression with a smile. Father Zong secretly pinched his sweat. The next moment, when the people thought Murong Ji would be angry and become angry, they saw that the look on Murong Ji''s face soon recovered. The stiffness of the previous moment seemed to be just a human illusion. You were superior, elegant and dignified without losing dignity. "Yu Er said that you owe it to your family and the Emperor today." After a slight meal, the tone suddenly turned, and then followed by the connection, "since the AI family and the emperor can give you, they can also take it back. Yu''er, don''t do wrong like yu''er. Otherwise, AI''s family and the emperor can''t protect you. They can only treat you equally and do business. " "Yu''er wrote down the words of the Empress Dowager. Yu''er will never make the same mistake if he has learned from brother Yu. " "That''s good." The smile on Murong Ji''s face didn''t decrease, but the hand under his sleeve kept clenching in the process. Then he turned and walked into the imperial study, with his back to Fengyu and said, "well, don''t stand outside, come in. Somebody, prepare tea. " Feng Yu nodded, followed Murong Ji to go in, bowed to Cang Jingtian sitting on the throne and said, "yu''er pays a visit to his father." Chapter 553 "No gift." Cang Jing said, "I''ve seen my mother. Mother, why are you here? " "Knowing that yu''er is back, I really ''Miss'', so I'' specially ''came to have a look." Murong Ji said and sat down on the seat under the throne, indicating that Cang Jingtian didn''t need to be polite. The tone of the words "Miss" and "specially" was obviously heavier than other words. He looked at Fengyu again. If two sharp knives were cut on Fengyu, he would like to cut several holes in Fengyu and put Fengyu to death. The maid of honor soon brought in the tea. Murong Ji and Cang Jingtian didn''t mean to let Fengyu sit down. Father Zong walked behind Murong Ji, stood still and looked around the whole imperial study. "Go out and take the door by the way. No one is allowed to approach or come in without the order of the mourning family and the emperor." Murong Ji immediately ordered the palace maid. The maid of honor took orders and quickly turned to go out. The next moment, the heavy hall door made a dull sound and closed slowly behind Feng Yu. Feng Yu listened, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, knowing that the "business" was finally about to begin. The imperial study is very big and has lit palace lanterns. "Feng Yu, you are so brave that you dare to come back!" "When returning to the empress dowager, on the contrary, yu''er was very timid and really small, so he didn''t dare to disobey the emperor''s order at all. He came immediately as soon as he received the imperial edict. Besides, I''m not a Feng Yu. Empress dowager, aren''t you old and dazzled? If so, yu''er can prepare a pair of medicine for the Empress Dowager and take good care of the Empress Dowager''s eyes so that the Empress Dowager won''t read it wrong again in the future. " Feng Yu picked her eyebrows, remained polite, took her time word by word, and denied her identity without changing her face. Murong Ji was so angry that he stuck a mouthful of tea in his throat, "you... You... Well, play your mouth. You''re not as good as you. It''s just Fengyu. It''s time. Don''t you admit it''s interesting? Do you have to ask someone to take off the man skin face tool on your face first? " Feng Yu smiled, "empress dowager, forgive me for being stupid. I really don''t know what you''re talking about?" "You... Father-in-law Zong, immediately take off the human skin face tool on her face for the mourning family. The mourning family will see what she can say later." Father Zong can''t resist the order. It''s not appropriate to say more at this time. He can only take the order and go forward. Feng Yu leaned to avoid Kaizong''s hand. Father Zong failed once, and the other hand was quickly connected as if it were lightning. You can''t be merciful, and Murong Ji and Cang Jingtian can''t see the flaw. Feng Yu then dodged sideways, quietly retreated step by step to the closed hall door, then quickly opened the hall door and retreated outside. Prince Cang Yueli came at this time with a line of civil and military officials. It''s neither early nor late. The cooperation is just good! Cang Yueli immediately stepped forward and blocked father-in-law Zong who shot at Fengyu. Duke Zong stopped and looked back at Murong Ji, waiting for Murong Ji to order whether to "continue to do it" or "retreat first". Murong Ji didn''t expect Cang Yueli to come suddenly. Cang Jingtian also didn''t expect that no one came to tell him in advance and narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that he really underestimated her. Xin Haoyan is not here. She can even contact Cang Yueli and let Cang Yueli bring someone Chapter 554 "Father Zong, please step down first." Now, in front of so many people, it''s not easy to do it again. Murong Ji ordered father Zong. Father Zong took orders, walked back to Murong Ji and stood behind him. Cang Yueli began to ask with a puzzled and curious face, "what happened? Why did you start? " The civil and military officials behind Cang Yueli quickly bowed to Cang Jingtian and Murong Ji. Some superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done, "see the emperor and the Empress Dowager." Cang Jingtian looked at it and didn''t say "all his life" or answer Cang Yueli''s words, "I don''t know the prince suddenly came with someone at this time, but what''s the matter?" "In fact, there is nothing wrong, that is, the winter snow melted at the beginning, avalanches occurred in some places, and some mountain villages were buried. My son wanted to ask my father to arrange disaster relief as soon as possible. Father, what do you think? " "That''s it? I know. I''ll arrange it as soon as possible. " Cang Jingtian obviously didn''t believe it and replied indifferently. "In that case, the minister will leave first. Please bother your father and Emperor." Cang Yue didn''t stay much and didn''t say much. After bowing as a gift, he turned and left. He didn''t ask questions about the previous questions, and didn''t have the slightest intention to protect Fengyu. Civil and military officials came with Cang Yueli and naturally left with Cang Yueli. Cang Jingtian was surprised that he really left like this¡° Come and escort the prince out of the palace. There must be no mistake. " "Thank you, father." Cang Yueli, who had not gone far, clearly heard the voice behind him, so he turned back and arched his hand again. His eyes flashed over Fengyu''s face, and his thin lips slightly hooked. Unexpectedly, she was really Fengyu, the eldest daughter of Fengyu peak. There was such an incredible thing in the world. His people had already been installed in the prison. Murong Ji and Cang Jingtian went to the prison to see Cang Yueyu. When did they go, how long they stayed, and what they said? He was clear. What surprised him even more was simergo. I didn''t expect him to be so secretive. He was really a little clumsy before. Feng Yu felt Cang Yueli''s eyes and looked back calmly. Cang Yue didn''t stay much, and soon left without looking back. The two bodyguards followed Cang Jingtian''s orders and hurried forward to escort him. In the twinkling of an eye, peace was restored inside and outside the imperial study. The palace maids, eunuchs and bodyguards guarding the door of the Royal study all bowed their heads. Fengyu didn''t take her eyes back until she couldn''t see Cang Yueli''s back. Yu Guang glanced at the bodyguards and palace women eunuchs on both sides. Without waiting for the order of Cang Jingtian and murongji in the imperial study, she took the initiative to go in again, closed the door behind her hand, and smiled under the eyes of Cang Jingtian, murongji and Duke Zong, Slowly and unhurriedly, he took off the human skin face tool worn on his face to reveal his true face. "Since both the Empress Dowager and the emperor want to see it, I won''t do it by Lao Zong''s father-in-law. I''ll do it myself." A thin layer of facial skin was torn off from her face bit by bit. Although she had known it for a long time, Cang Jingtian and Murong Ji were still shocked by what she saw with her own eyes. Her eyes moved back and forth between Fengyu''s face and the person skin face tools removed from her hands. The next moment, Murong Ji''s eyes narrowed into a straight line in an instant, "Feng Yu, what the hell are you doing?" Chapter 555 Just now, she refused to admit it, and didn''t hesitate to start with father Zong, but now she took the initiative to take it off. It''s only a moment before and after, but the change is so great that it can''t be doubted. "The Empress Dowager is really hard to serve. It''s bad not to be obedient. It''s still bad to be obedient." Feng Yu smiled and turned to another seat under the throne. She sat down directly and was facing Murong Ji opposite. Cang Jingtian above the throne also narrowed his eyes. He had the same intuition as Murong Ji. At the same time, he was so rude to Fengyu that he sat down without his order. He was very unhappy. He said coldly, "Fengyu, you should know that if you come today, you don''t want to go out again." "Since I dare to come, of course I know. You don''t need to remind the emperor. In addition, I also know that the emperor and the Empress Dowager will never kill me, at least not at this time, because you still want to threaten King Xin and Xin mogo with me. Compared with removing a thorn in the eye, it''s easier to take that thorn for your own use. Am I right? " Feng Yu picked her eyebrows, sat in her spare time, calm and confident. "Really? Are you so sure? Believe it or not, the AI family immediately ordered someone to kill you and divide you into five parts? " "If the Empress Dowager really wants to do this, well, I have no choice but to do whatever I want." Having said that, Feng Yu''s face was still confident and fearless, in sharp contrast to Murong Ji''s angry and cannibal eyes. Duke Zong, standing behind Murong Ji, saw all this in his eyes. His task was to secretly help Fengyu at an appropriate time without revealing his identity. He continued to hide around Murong as an insider of Xin mogo, slightly lowered his head and whispered to Murong Ji: "empress dowager, the overall situation is important. She is now in the Imperial Palace and can''t fly. She''s not in a hurry to kill it at the moment." Murong Ji was just an angry remark. He was really angry. However, his face was ugly. Cang Jingtian went on and said, "well, since you understand so well, I don''t need to spend any more words. Fengyu, let me ask you first, where is Xin Haoyan? And simego? " That night, I went to the prison to see Cang Yueyu. After listening to Cang Yueyu''s words, I knew that Xin mogo had been hidden. It was a mistake not to kill him and not to send someone to closely monitor his every move. But at that time, simergo was blind and unpopular. Who can think of it. "If I had the whereabouts of King Xin and could contact him, I wouldn''t be here at the moment. As for simogo, please forgive me. I don''t know. I really don''t know. If you can, I''d also like to ask the emperor to send more people to look for it. Let me know when you have news. Thank you very much. " "You..." Cang Jingtian was so angry that he couldn''t speak. During the dialogue between Feng Yu and Cang Jingtian, Murong Ji, who had temporarily suppressed her anger, smiled angrily, "good, good. Emperor, since she won''t say anything, it''s better to ''stay'' in the Palace first. There will always be a time when she ''wants to say''. " Cang Jingtian also knew that he could not ask anything. He no longer wasted his lips and time. "Come, take her to the dark prison first." Chapter 556 In addition to the open prison built outside the palace, there is also an unknown cell in the Palace - the dark prison. Dark prison, as its name suggests, is a cell that cannot see light. It is built under the ground between the cangjing heavenly bedroom palace and the imperial study. It can go down from the secret road of the imperial study and the secret road of cangjing heavenly bedroom palace. Similarly, only these two roads can come out. "I don''t need a pledge. I''ll go myself. I believe the emperor and the Empress Dowager should know that I am pregnant. It is not good for me to resist and use force, so rest assured that I will cooperate very much. " Looking at the two shadow guards in black who suddenly emerged after cangjing Tian''s voice fell behind, Feng Yu took the initiative to stand up and waited for the two shadow guards in black to lead the way in front. "By the way, the emperor and the Empress Dowager must discuss how to use me to threaten King Xin and Xin mogo, come up with a perfect plan, don''t draw water with a bamboo basket." "You..." Murong Ji''s smile could not be maintained for a moment, and his anger rushed up again. She was too arrogant. She was already fish on the chopping board. She dared to say such a thing. Feng Yu looked at it and was in a good mood when she saw that Murong Ji was more and more angry. She sneered. Although it was Xin mogo who planned all that at the beginning, Murong Ji and Cang Jingtian would not fall into Xin mogo''s calculations if they didn''t hit her. Although it seems that it''s a blessing in disguise now, Feng Yu has never forgotten the account of calculation and threat. It''s time to calculate well. A cold light flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Seeing that Cang Jingtian didn''t speak, the two people in black who appeared seemed to agree with what Feng Yu said, they didn''t go forward to detain her, took Feng Yu into the secret Road, and then locked her in the stone prison that Cang Jingtian ordered in advance and locked her with an iron lock. In the imperial study, there were only three people left in an instant: Cang Jingtian, Murong Ji and Duke Zong. Father Zong immediately stepped forward and took the initiative to withdraw. He said to Murong Ji, "empress dowager, the old slave will go outside to guard." "No, you stay here." Father Zong was her confidant. Murong Ji never doubted. He believed that there was a shadow guard outside and would not let anyone close. Then he asked cangjing Tian, "emperor, what are you going to do next?" "It''s not too late. Let''s go at night. Send someone to spread the news that the man ran away, and then take the opportunity to send troops to surround anding city in the name of search and control all the fiefs of Xin Haoyan. Once these fiefs are taken down, other vassal kings dare not act rashly." Cang Jingtian has already planned step by step. Fengyu''s "coming" and "not coming" are all the results. And she came. As she said just now, you can take her to threaten Xin Haoyan and Xin mogo. Listen to Cang Yueyu''s words that night, Xin mogo should not ignore Fengyu. Besides, Fengyu is still pregnant. In addition, according to the news from the shadow guard who closely monitors the every move of King Xin''s house, Xin mogo always cares about Feng Yu. She will be a very good chess piece. Murong Ji nodded, "you can arrange a double to attract people in the dark prison. Emperor''s son, let''s give Feng Yu to AI''s family. " Murong Ji couldn''t get rid of his evil spirit if he didn''t divide Fengyu into five parts. "Mother, wait until the end of King Xin''s house." Cangjing replied. Chapter 557 Murong Ji didn''t object. After all, he was not in a hurry. It was enough to let Cang Jingtian hand over people to her after handling everything. He didn''t know that Cang Jingtian was actually thinking of something else. The father-in-law heard all this in his ears, and there was no trace on his face. A moment later, it was getting late. It was almost completely dark outside. Murong Ji soon stayed and got up and left. Cang Jingtian got up and sent Murong Ji outside the door. After Murong Ji left with his men and horses, he stood in place for a while and looked at the moonlight in the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After that, he turned back to the imperial study. Cang Jingtian closed the hall door with his back hand and ordered the people outside to guard at the door. No matter what happened or no one came, he was not allowed to disturb. Then he opened the mechanism, went down the secret road that Fengyu had just gone down, and went to the underground prison. -- Underground, like a small underground city,. After Feng Yu was shut into the stone room by the two shadow guards, she was not flustered. She looked around calmly, and then sat down on the stone bench. Soon, footsteps came from the corridor outside the iron gate. Through the square Xiaokou Fengyu who delivered the food under the iron gate, she saw a bright yellow dress hem. It was obviously Cang Jingtian coming, "emperor, don''t you worry? Come and see for yourself? " Cang Jingtian didn''t answer immediately. He motioned the two shadow guards behind him to step back first. "Feng Yu, I want to ask you another question." "What''s the problem?" Fengyu was surprised and curious. Can''t Murong Ji know the question Cang Jingtian wants to ask? So he didn''t ask just now. At this moment, he specially ran down and asked alone? "What would you do if I said I could spare your life?" "What about the conditions?" Feng Yu asked, the sky will not suddenly drop pie for no reason. "I just appreciate your calmness and intelligence. Feng Yu, if you were a man, you would be the pillar of the court. " "The emperor''s words are too high for me. I can''t stand them." Feng Yu shook her head with a smile. "Emperor, you''d better come straight to the point. Don''t beat around the bush." "To tell you the truth, I really appreciate you. If you are willing to stand on yu''er''s side and help yu''er in the future, I can not only let bygones be bygones, but also agree that yu''er will make you empress dowager. I will appease the anger of the Empress Dowager." Across the iron gate, Cang Jingtian''s voice came in very quietly. Feng Yu couldn''t see the look when Cang Jingtian spoke. Feng Yu couldn''t help laughing again and said, "emperor, emperor, listen to you, how confident you should be about Prince Yu? He wants me to help him! It seems that you still haven''t given up on him. " "But to tell you the truth, the crown prince is better than Prince Yu in all aspects. More importantly, the crown prince knows when to do what. He will never act indiscriminately regardless of weight and field. He can be a good emperor. Why are you so eccentric, emperor? It''s no wonder the prince will do evil moves. " Outside the iron gate, there was no sound for a moment, and the air was silent. If she hadn''t seen the bright yellow clothes under the iron gate, Feng Yu would have almost thought that Cang Jingtian had gone. Chapter 558 Cangjing sky is silent. Before the occurrence of "Cang Yueyu changed again and again between Fengyu and Fengwan sisters", he always felt that Cang Yueyu was better than Cang Yueyu, no matter what. But after this event, plus a series of things involved later, it was obvious that he saw Cang Yueyu more comprehensively in a short time. After some comparison, he had to admit that Cang Yueyu''s ceremony was better than Cang Yueyu, and it was also more mature and stable than Cang Yueyu. However, Cang Yueyu is the only blood left to him by that man. His own son often has the difference between the palm and the back of his hand. To Cang Yueli, he can only say "sorry"! "Feng Yu, I''m talking to you now. I think highly of you. You just have to answer whether you like it or not." "I''m afraid I can only live up to the emperor''s'' good intentions''. The so-called "marry husband with husband", since I married Xin mogo and married into King Xin''s house, I naturally stand on which side Xin mogo stands, and I will never change. " "Let''s wait and see if Prince Xin''s mansion still exists half a month later!" Cang Jing swept away. Feng Yu listened to the distant footsteps and smiled. Late at night, the middle of the moon¡ª¡ª Immersed in the silence, the Imperial Palace suddenly became noisy. In the twinkling of an eye, dense torches lit the whole imperial palace like day. Palace maids, eunuchs and bodyguards rushed first and said, "the Empress Dowager kindly took Fengyu to her bedroom and stayed with Fengyu. Unexpectedly, Fengyu suddenly hurt the Empress Dowager and ran away in the dark". Cang Jingtian was very angry and immediately ordered to block the Imperial Palace and the capital. Be sure to find Fengyu. About half an hour later. The people sent out to block and search the capital came back with the news that "Fengyu has escaped from the capital and fled back to anding overnight". After hearing this, Cang Jingtian became more and more angry. He immediately ordered 1000 troops and horses to rush to "anding city" all night. He must surround the whole city of "anding city". In addition, he transferred 3000 troops and horses to support anding city. Even if he dug three feet, he must find Fengyu and bring her back for punishment. The calm situation was completely broken. -- At the same time, the Royal study and the dark prison under cangjing''s bedroom were still calm. Naturally, Feng Yu couldn''t stay in the stone prison for too long. She was waiting. She waited patiently until it was almost up, and then went out. It wasn''t urgent. A slender Beige figure, when cangjingtian was busy arranging and ordering and had no time to return to the bedroom, quietly sneaked into the dark prison from the secret road of cangjingtian''s bedroom to find the whereabouts of Fengyu. This person, no one else, came back from the border with Fengyu that day. Later, because of something at home, he parted ways with Fengyu. As early as when Cang Jingtian sent the old eunuch to make a proclamation in Anding City, Yu Yu got the news. At the same time, he also knew that Cang Jingtian would suddenly make a move because Xin Haoyan and Xin mogo were not in the palace and wanted to take advantage of this time to deal with the palace. At that time, he was very worried. Later, knowing that Fengyu had entered the palace alone, she was really worried, so she came to have a look in person. In the evening, after knowing Cang Jingtian''s intention, he took the opportunity to sneak in and wanted to take advantage of this time to see if he could save Fengyu. Secret passages are intricate. A torch is inserted every few steps on each secret passage, and mechanisms are everywhere. Chapter 559 At home, business is fabulously rich, and Yu has traveled around the country and taken over the industry. Friends are everywhere, and the eye is also everywhere. There are also people in his palace who have secretly arranged. After all, knowing more about the situation and mastering everything is always beneficial and harmless. Besides, although Yu family is only engaged in business and does not involve government affairs, its relationship and identity with the royal family are here. Through the placement of people, Yu has long known that there is such a "dark prison", but it is the first time to come. I have to say that although I knew for a long time and was told to pay attention, the people who placed them could not find out anything except two entrances and exits to the dark prison, and did not dare to go down the secret road easily. In the dark prison, the light was bright, silent, and almost no one could be seen. While walking, Yu Chen carefully paid attention to his surroundings, so as not to accidentally activate the mechanism and make a noise to disturb people in the dark. The stone prison where Feng Yu is located is relatively secret. There are solid stone walls on three sides and the bottom two sides. The remaining side is inlaid with an iron gate made of black iron. It is extremely hard. Even people with high martial arts and deep internal power can''t easily break it. The simple candle lamp burning on the stone table became the only light in the stone prison. "Princess, eat." Suddenly, a voice came from outside the iron gate, breaking the long silence. Feng Yu looked sideways and saw that the shadow guard sent the meals one by one through the small mouth under the iron door and put them on the ground, "excuse me, when is it now?" "Back to the princess, it''s late at night. I hope the princess will forgive me for the late delivery of the meal. Princess, please take your time. " The tone of Ying Wei''s speech was very polite. After saying that, he went straight away and didn''t stay outside more. Feng Yu pursed her lips and thought it should be almost there. At this time, there was another sound outside the iron gate. It seemed that the shadow guard who had just left had gone and returned. The next moment, the sound of unlocking with a key sounded outside the door. Feng Yu immediately looked at her head again. She thought it was the person she arranged to meet her, but what she saw through the small mouth under the iron door was a corner of beige clothes, which was not the person she arranged. Feng Yu was stunned and then narrowed her eyes. At this moment, who will come? Patiently and vigilantly waiting for people outside to open the iron door and come in. A familiar Beige figure came into Fengyu''s eyes at the moment when the iron door opened. Feng Yu was surprised and stunned. She didn''t expect it, "is it you? Young master Yu, why are you here? " If I hadn''t heard the footsteps just now and looked for it along the footsteps, I saw the shadow guard who delivered the food. Yu Kun didn''t find here so quickly. He quickly looked at the people on the other side who wanted to save him. After confirming that the people on the other side were not injured or tortured, Yu Kun raised his lips and eyebrows, perfectly hid the worry at the bottom of his heart and didn''t reveal it. He put his hands around his chest and said with a smile: "I thought Cang Jingtian and Murong Ji had executed you. I didn''t expect they could really bear that tone, I''m worried for nothing. " "Compared with execution, they can''t wait to do something. I''m fine." Feng Yu stood up with a smile. "Since it''s all right, let''s go. To tell you the truth, I''m going back for supper. " Yu Chen said, shrugged, threw the key in his hand to Feng Yu, and turned out first. Chapter 560 Feng Yu was a little strange in her heart. Why didn''t the person she arranged appear? However, this is not the time to think about this, nor is it the time to wait for the arrival of the people arranged by themselves in the stone prison. Feng Yu quickly caught the key thrown by Yu Chen, followed Yu Chen''s footsteps, walked out of the stone prison, and then turned back to lock the iron door with the key to avoid being found immediately. The underground dark prison is a secret road made of stones. Those stones are not completely secure and can rotate flexibly according to various set mechanisms. A line of shadow guards hiding in the dark and secretly guarding the dark prison. The leader had already ordered the shadow guard who delivered food. When he took the key on the shadow guard and opened the iron door, he had already opened the mechanism for turning stones. The secret roads under the ground turned again and again in an instant, forming a brand-new underground city and brand-new secret roads, "you guard here, Don''t open other mechanisms yet. Just trap them here first. I''ll tell the emperor. " "Yes." Cang Jingtian deliberately locked Fengyu here. The people to be attracted were actually Xin moge and Xin Haoyan, especially Xin moge. He wanted to catch a turtle in a jar, and he specially told the shadow guard when he left. The shadow guard didn''t expect that the person who came was not Xin mogo, but Yu Chen. Of course, he didn''t dare to act rashly. A dark prison that can''t find out anything can''t be underestimated! Yu Chen didn''t wear night clothes and cover his face. After all, his identity is here. Coupled with the relationship between Yu family and murongji, it is expected that people in the dark prison will have scruples when they see him and will never kill him, so he can protect Fengyu. Walking, walking Suddenly, Yu Kun stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was calm. Feng Yu, who followed behind, took the first two steps and stood side by side with Yu Kun, "this secret road looks a little different from the secret road when I came in." "It''s also a little different from the secret road when I just came here." Yu Hui said. "You came alone?" Feng Yu then asked. "Did you see anyone else?" Yu Chen said and looked at Feng Yu sideways. At this time, he could still laugh. Feng Yu didn''t want to owe Yu Yu too much. It seemed that he was helping her all the time. Last time she went to the border, he worried about her and came in a hurry. She had just been locked up this time, and he immediately came to confront Murong Ji. "Do you know it''s dangerous? If Murong Ji knows, and Yu Jia knows... " "You think a lot. It seems that you have a lot of strength. Then go on. You can''t sit here and wait to die. " Yu Chen interrupted Feng Yu. Feng Yu looked at Yu Chen, who continued to move forward, and looked at Yu Chen''s back. He came but deliberately didn''t hide his identity. He was afraid that the killer hidden in the dark would hurt her? After all, if the visitor is simogo, a man in black and masked, the person hiding in the dark will never show mercy. It can be imagined. "Not yet?" Unable to hear the footsteps behind him, Yu que turned back. Feng Yu immediately covered her face and followed up. "Now the story of ''you escaped after injuring Murong Ji'' has been spread outside. Cang Jingtian has sent 1000 people to besiege anding city. In addition, 3000 people were mobilized to rush over... " Chapter 561 "... I want to take advantage of this time to quickly solve King Xin''s house and take other vassal kings by surprise. When other vassal kings hear the news, I''m afraid it''s too late. In addition, looking at this posture, I believe other vassal kings dare not act rashly. " While walking, Yu que explained to Feng Yu the situation outside at the moment, so that Feng Yu was ready. Then, Yu Kun asked seriously, "you should know that cangjing Tianxuan wants you to enter the palace. The purpose is not simple. Will you come?" "I''ll come. Naturally, I''ll be prepared and think clearly." It''s no secret what Yu Kun said. I don''t mind those who are hidden in the dark to hear it, but Feng Yu''s "preparation" can''t be heard by those who are hidden in the dark, so I can''t explain it to Yu Kun for a while. Yu Yu understood and didn''t ask, "that''s good. Then you should have arranged for someone to pick you up? " "Well, I''ve arranged it, but I haven''t......" come "Be careful..." A sharp arrow flew from the opposite side when Feng Yu answered. Yu Yu''s face suddenly changed, and quickly turned sideways and pulled Feng Yu away from the stone wall behind her. The sharp arrow, at the moment when the back of Feng Yu and Yu Kun was pasted on the stone wall, flew an inch in front of Feng Yu and Yu Kun. There was an unusually sharp sound of breaking the air in the air. The reaction between Feng Yu and Yu Kun was only a little slower, and it was absolutely over. In the dark, those shadow guards hidden in the dark couldn''t stop sweating when they looked at this breathtaking scene. At the next moment, the shadow guard who temporarily took the lead suddenly stared at the "shadow guard" who opened the mechanism and angrily asked, "what are you doing? Why suddenly open the mechanism? " "I... I accidentally touched..." The "shadow guard" who opened the mechanism quickly lowered his head and made a look of fear. When everyone''s attention was focused on his face, he quietly opened a medicine bottle filled with smoke, and then quickly held his breath. The shadow guard who temporarily took the lead was not suspicious. After asking the "shadow guard" who opened the mechanism to be careful, he didn''t say anything. Now this is not the time to commit a crime. The "shadow guard" who opened the mechanism, his lowered head perfectly covered his eyes and the murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. Soon, the shadow guards around suddenly fell down with a bang. At this time, the "shadow guard" who opened the mechanism raised his head and returned the lid of the medicine bottle opened in his hand. Then he cut off the neck of the shadow guard who fell after the colorless and tasteless ecstasy one by one, killing all the shadow guards who fell to the ground in an instant. Finally, in order to prevent Wanyi, he quickly opened two deadly mechanisms and wanted to kill Yu Chen and Feng Yu in the secret way. In the secret way, Feng Yu, who had just escaped a robbery, smiled and looked at Yu Chen, "thank you." "I really want to thank you. Just buy me a good meal when you go out. Don''t say much." Yu Zhen smiled and joked. "OK. When you go out, I''ll treat you to a good meal. You can order whatever you want. " "It''s a deal." Yu Yu smiles again. At this time, another sharp arrow came, which was different from the only one just now, but a large area. It almost formed a vertical plane from top to bottom and pushed towards Fengyu and Yu. It was very fast, and there was almost no hiding in the secret path of the four stone walls. Chapter 562 "It''s poisonous. Don''t breathe." After hearing this, Feng Yu quickly reminded her, and then covered her mouth and nose. It is a deadly poison gas, which is better than the highly toxic "heding red" and "arsenic". Normally speaking, those shadow guards hidden in the dark should see and know Yu Chen. How could they be so cruel? Yu Chen quickly held his breath according to Feng Yu''s words. His heart was also strange. It''s reasonable that Cang Jingtian shouldn''t have done this to him. Those sharp arrows just now would definitely die if he hadn''t reacted quickly and knocked them down with his internal force. Was he wrong before? However, it''s not right. Even if Cang Jingtian knew that he was very angry after he came to save Fengyu, after all, it depends on his family. He''s not afraid to turn against Yu''s family after killing him? You should know that the silver of the palace''s internal affairs office basically comes from home. There must be something strange! In a flash, I decided. The poisonous gas is still coming out. If the white fog continues to flood in the secret Road, it will block people''s sight. There is always a limit to holding your breath. No one can hold your breath all the time. In the light flow of her eyes, she couldn''t speak at this time. Feng Yu calmly took out the dagger hidden in her sleeve, cut off the two clothes pendulums on her body neatly, separated the palm of her hand without hesitation, soaked the two clothes with blood, covered her mouth and handed it to Yu Chen. Breathing through the "wet" sleeves, the "wet" sleeves can basically isolate the poison gas. In Fengyu''s world, Fengyu had several missions. In the case of white smoke, due to time constraints and no time for equipment support, she had to temporarily use a wet towel. The current practice is the same as the principle of using a wet towel. Yu Kun took it and didn''t move for a moment. "Go!" It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Feng Yu sent out a dull word through her "wet" sleeve and took Yu Chen and left. The "shadow guard" who opened the mechanism thought that under such two deadly mechanisms, Fengyu and Yu Chen would die even if they had nine lives. After quickly changing back their original clothes, they left quickly from another way. I believe that the first shadow guard who went to cangjing to report the situation not long ago will come back soon. It''s not good if they hit, and it''s not easy to get out. After looking for a while in the secret road filled with poison gas, Feng Yu and Yu que finally found the exit. The "shadow guard" who opened the mechanism came out with Feng Yu and Yu que. After coming out, he turned back and was ready to press the mechanism and close the entrance of the secret way. Feng Yu and Yu Chen came out at this time, just before the close of the secret crossing. Both of them were in a bit of a mess. At the same time, the eyes were smoked by poison gas for a long time, and the sight was inevitably blurred, and some could not adapt to the bright light in the bedroom. Before opening the mechanism, he wanted to kill Feng Yu and Yu que. At the moment, he was about to press the mechanism and close the "shadow guard" at the entrance of the secret road. Unexpectedly, Feng Yu and Yu que would come out alive. After flashing, they quickly responded and said to Feng Yu, "Madam Shao, the Lord asked his subordinates to meet her." "Little madam, how can you come out alone and go down to meet your people?" Then he looked puzzled at the back of Feng Yu and Yu Chen. Chapter 563 Feng Yu and Yu Kun gradually adapted to the light in the hall and saw clearly that they were now in Cang Jingtian''s bedroom. It was obvious that they came out of the secret way in and out of Cang Jingtian''s bedroom. They didn''t notice and find that "shadow guard" dodged when their sight was blurred. "Shadow guard" didn''t hear Feng Yu''s answer. Afraid that Feng Yu didn''t believe him, he quickly took out his keepsake and Xin mogo''s handwritten letter to Feng Yu. Feng Yu reached for it. She recognized that it was indeed simego''s thing and simego''s handwriting. "I didn''t see anyone else. Are you sure they went down to pick me up?" "Shadow guard" nodded without changing his face and said, "they all went down, and one of their subordinates stayed here to meet them. My subordinates have been waiting for a moment. They can''t wait for them to save you. I''m worried about whether something has happened, so I''m going to open the mechanism and have a look. " Feng Yu slightly twisted her eyebrows and looked back at the closed entrance, "there should be an accident." "Young lady, you can''t stay here long. Let''s leave without them first."¡° "Shadow guard" followed. Feng Yu was a little silent and nodded. It seemed that she could only do so. She looked at Yu Chen and said, "let''s leave here first." Yu Chen didn''t speak. He straightened his slightly messy clothes and robes, and looked at the man in front of Feng Yu calmly. I don''t know why, he always felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the man in front of him. But what''s wrong? He couldn''t say clearly for a while. After all, he had taken out the keepsake and Xin mogo''s letter. Feng Yu couldn''t read the keepsake and letter wrong. Yu Mo, who stayed outside the bedroom to meet and pay attention to the situation in the palace, heard a voice from the bedroom. Knowing that Yu Kun came out, he jumped in from the window, "young master, let''s go." The "shadow guard" who came out of the secret road one step by one between Xian Fengyu and Yu que suddenly flashed a little nervous. Unexpectedly, there was someone outside, but then I thought that there was no sound when he came out, and the other party should not know. Yu Yu nodded and still didn''t speak. No matter what happened, he went out of the Palace first. Yu Mo immediately jumped out of the window he had just entered, stood outside and raised the window high, waiting for Yu Chen and Fengyu to come out. Yu Yu doesn''t trust the "shadow guard" who came to meet Feng Yu and let Feng Yu go ahead. Feng Yu didn''t think there was anything wrong with the "shadow guard" in front of her, because the keepsake was true, and Xin mogo''s handwritten letter was also true, and he called her "little lady", which was known only to Xin mogo, but Feng Yu didn''t miss that the "shadow guard" in front of her was the nervous flash when Mo came in. The nervousness seemed unusual. Feng Yu could not help being vigilant, but she didn''t show it on the surface. When she came to the window, she would jump out. The "shadow guard", who fell in the back, raised his head and looked at the scene. After flashing his eyes, he calmly judged the situation, and suddenly struck Yu Kun''s back with one hand as fast as he could cover his ears. With the other hand, he "brushed" out the sharp dagger hidden at his waist, and ruthlessly stabbed Feng Yu''s back, If you want to kill Yu Kun and Feng Yu at one stroke, you must not let Feng Yu go out safely from here. Chapter 564 Yu Yu had doubts for a long time, so he was always vigilant. Almost at the same time when the "shadow guard" shot, he quickly turned back like lightning, and neatly blocked the palm of the "shadow guard" attacking him. At the same time, the other hand knocked down the dagger of the "shadow guard" stabbing Feng Yu''s back. The dagger immediately broke away from the "shadow guard" and flew out. The "shadow guard" was very calm. He immediately reacted quickly and quickly kicked the flying dagger back with his feet. After a few moves with his hands in the blink of an eye, he was surprised to attack Yu Chen''s face. When Chen instinctively stopped to resist, he took back the dagger and quickly caught the dagger kicked back in mid air, He stabbed Feng Yu again. If all the movements are done at one go, "shadow guard" is obviously well-trained and has good martial arts. Feng Yu didn''t miss the unusual tension that flashed before the "shadow guard", and she was also vigilant. She turned back when she started with the "shadow guard", quickly clasped the wrist of the hand that the "shadow guard" stabbed with a dagger, and then mercilessly folded the wrist of the "shadow guard", The other hand knocked down the dagger in the shadow guard''s hand, and then fastened it on the shadow guard''s neck. All the actions were done at one go. "Who are you?" "The keepsake and the handwritten letter of the young Lord have been seen by the young lady. Why should the young lady ask clearly?" The "shadow guard" is not afraid and looks back on death. "Really? If you still say such things now, are you too stupid, or do you think I''m stupid and will believe it at this time? Say, who the hell are you? Who sent you? Also, how did you get this keepsake and letter? Did you kill the man he sent? " Her eyes were sharp as arrows, and Feng Yu asked coldly. Yu Kun stepped back and squinted with the light to re-examine the captured "shadow guard" in front of him. "Believe it or not. This is... The meaning of the little Lord. As long as you die in the palace, the prince Cang Yueli will arrive right away... Right away. At that time, when the prince Cang Yueli testified, the young Lord could bite back and say... It was a lie that the emperor killed Mrs. Shao, and then made up and expelled you to hurt the Empress Dowager and escape, so as to deal with King Xin''s house. At that time, the emperor will fall into a lot of criticism. The little Lord... The little Lord... Can take the opportunity to build momentum, so that the crown prince can take the throne of the emperor in good faith. The crown prince and the young Lord are all ready... All they need is... Madam, you are the fuse and... " With the words, Feng Yu''s hand on the neck of "shadow guard" became tighter and tighter, and "shadow guard" finished intermittently. Feng Yu didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe a word. A flash of fire flashed in her eyes, so she slapped back and mercilessly beat out the "shadow guard". The "shadow guard" was caught off guard. Suddenly, if the kite with a broken line flew out, "bang" fell in the middle of the bedroom hall, couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood, and raised his head hard. "It belongs to... What my subordinates said just now, words... Words... Words... Words... Sentences are true. I can''t kill you tonight, madam. My subordinates will die when they go back... " Then, "shadow guard" swallowed a deadly poison without warning. Chapter 565 Feng Yu was surprised and had a lot to ask. She must not let "Yingwei" die so soon. She hurried forward to check. The "shadow guard", who fell down after swallowing the poison, is not dead yet. His mouth contains a small concealed weapon quenched with highly toxic. He closes his eyes and listens to the movement around him. When he hears that the footsteps are getting closer and closer to him and knows that Fengyu came to check him, he suddenly opens his eyes and opens his mouth. The highly toxic concealed weapon in his mouth flies to Fengyu head-on. Feng Yu''s face suddenly changed, her eyes widened slightly, and she quickly sidestepped between lightning and flint. In addition to concealed weapons, "shadow guard" also has back moves. When Feng Yu dodged the danger of life and death, he slapped the ground with his palm. In an instant, if the fish on the chopping board jumped up like a dragon''s gate, he would use all his internal power to hit Feng Yu, and his heart to kill Feng Yu was very firm. Yu Yu quickly flew forward at this time. At the critical moment, he clasped the wrist of "shadow guard", swept away thousands of troops and kicked "shadow guard" out with one foot. "Yingwei" forced to exercise his kung fu when taking the highly toxic. After being kicked out by Yu Kun, the whole person hit the wall. Then he was bounced back by the wall and fell "bang" on the cold ground. The highly toxic attack the heart. He trembled like a convulsion for a few times and died. His face was as black as coke. "Are you okay? Did you hurt him? " Yu Chen looked at the "shadow guard" falling down and immediately turned back to Feng Yu. Yu Mo, who was outside the window, didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He quickly jumped in and carefully came forward to check, "childe, he''s dead." Feng Yu shook her head and slowly calmed down the fluffy heartbeat, "I didn''t..." the last word suddenly stuck in her throat. Yu Guang of Feng Yu inadvertently caught a glimpse of the darkness of Yu Chen''s palm. Obviously, he was poisoned. Yu guanshun looked at his palm with Feng Yu''s eyes. Then he realized that there was something strange in his palm. He quickly pointed the acupoints on his body, trying to force the poison out at the first time. At this time, Yu Mo, who stood up after checking the body of "shadow guard", turned pale and hurried back a few steps. Feng Yu and Yu Kun looked at the past reflexively. They saw that the body of "Yingwei" melted rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and completely turned into a pool of pus and blood in less than a moment. At the next moment, Yu Kun turned white and suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood. He failed to force out the poison in his body, but was swallowed by the poison. "How are you?" "Childe, are you okay?" Feng Yu and Yu Mo hurried forward. At this time, Fengyu suddenly smelled a rotten smell in the air. The rotten smell was poisonous. "Go, we can''t stay here any longer. Let''s leave here first." Yu Yu nodded. The three men immediately left as fast as they could and fled the palace overnight. -----Dividing line----- At the same time, on the other side, the temple door was closed and the Royal study was brightly lit. The first shadow guard who came out of the underground dark prison and reported the situation to Cang Jingtian went back at the command of Cang Jingtian to prepare to trap Yu Jin, but he didn''t expect that when he returned to the dark prison, all the shadow guards below were dead, and Yu Jin and Fengyu had disappeared, so he hurried out and reported to Cang Jingtian. "Emperor, all the shadow guards were killed, all by a knife in the throat. Childe Yu and Fengyu have disappeared. In addition, my subordinates counted it, and one shadow guard was missing. " Chapter 566 The underground dungeons are arranged with great precision. Even if you can find the entrance and exit, it will never be easy to come out, not to mention the shadow guards hidden in the dark. The shadow guards are all carefully selected. Their martial arts are not low. Even if the other party has more ability, it is impossible to kill them all at once. They are all killed by a knife in the throat. Cang Jingtian immediately narrowed his eyes, frowned, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. Then he stood up and strode out, motioning the leading shadow guard to go down first, and then quickly ordered the bodyguard outside: "come, surround my bedroom immediately, and don''t even allow a fly to fly out." There are only two secret ways to get in and out of the underground prison: his bedroom and the imperial study. He stayed in the imperial library all the time. No one came out of here, so there was only one explanation. "Yes." The bodyguard outside the imperial study was ordered to do it immediately and hurried to Cang Jingtian''s bedroom. - When Cang Jingtian arrived at the bedroom, he saw that the door of the bedroom was open, and several bodyguards fell at the door. There was a pool of pus and blood on the ground in the hall, "what''s the matter?" "When I returned to the emperor, my subordinates were ordered to surround the bedroom. Commander Zuo insisted on taking people in to check. My subordinates couldn''t persuade me." The imperial guards in the Imperial Palace have always been responsible for the safety of the palace. Commander Zuo is one of the leaders. It''s just his turn to be the leader in the palace tonight. Cang Jingtian suddenly gave such an order. Just before "Fengyu injured the Empress Dowager and ran away", he thought there was something in it. He wanted to rush in first to have a look, so as to receive the merit. He didn''t listen to his subordinates'' advice at all. "When the door of the temple was opened, a smell of putrefaction suddenly came out, and the left commander and his party who walked in front immediately fell down." The bodyguard who knelt and told me was at the back just now. If he hadn''t walked in the back, I''m afraid he would be the same as the left leader who fell to the ground and the bodyguards. Cang Jingtian listened to the bodyguard and stepped back a half step. Then he turned and walked to the lower part of the corridor. Without expression, he ordered, "go in and check to see if there is anyone inside." The bodyguard didn''t dare to resist the order, so he had to go in fearlessly, risking his life. It has been some time since the door of the hall was opened, and the stench of poison gas in the hall is emitting quickly. The bodyguard who walked in with a stiff head did not fall down except that he felt a little uncomfortable and dizzy. After a while, he came out and told him, "emperor, there is no one in there, only this dagger." Cang Jingtian looked down and didn''t pick it up. After a moment, he said with a deep face: "you continue to guard here and don''t let anyone in and out. Once you see a suspicious person, kill him directly. " Then Cang Jingtian left and returned to the imperial study. In the imperial study, the first shadow guard who temporarily disappeared and retired saw that Cang Jingtian came back. He quickly appeared and waited for Cang Jingtian''s orders. "Let me go down and have a look." Cang Jingtian said as he entered the secret road. The shadow guard quickly followed up. - In the underground dark prison, the air is not very circulating, and the poisonous gas remains everywhere. Cang Jing had taken the antidote when he came to the world. First, he went to see the bodies of those shadow guards and checked them one by one. "Find it, find it right away, and see if you can find anything else." Chapter 567 "Yes." The shadow guard took the order and immediately made a thorough investigation from beginning to end. He didn''t miss any place. Soon he hurried back to report: "emperor, my subordinates found more than ten bodies in that remote stone prison over there. One of them is from Yingwei. His clothes are missing. Judging from the stiffness of his body, he has been dead for a long time. The rest, all dressed in black and masked, died the same way as the shadow guards in front of them. " Cang Jingtian didn''t speak. As he expected, someone killed a shadow guard first, and then God pretended to come in unknowingly. Judging from his success in turning on the mechanism and opening two deadly mechanisms in a row, he knew the dark prison very well and was determined to kill Fengyu and Yu. This man, who is he? Who sent it? What is the purpose of this? For a moment, Cang Jingtian felt a trace of unprecedented danger. Someone knew the dark prison like the back of his hand, but he didn''t know it. "If the order goes down, look for it door to door immediately. Even if you search the whole capital, you must find Fengyu." "Yes." The shadow guard arched his hands and hurried down. After Cang Jingtian went to the shadow guard, he walked alone to the remote stone prison that the shadow guard said, and was ready to see those who died the same way as the shadow guard and see if he could find anything from it. - Late at night, the streets of the capital were full of bodyguards searching, and the city gate had already been blocked. When Feng Yu, Yu Chen and Yu Mo escaped, they saw another bodyguard coming in front of them and hurried to hide in the dark alley. "Young Master Yu, how are you feeling now?" Feng Yu asked in a low voice at this time. Yu Yu shook his head and whispered back, "it doesn''t hurt. I''ve sealed the acupoints." Yu Mo also looked at Yu Chen and said after a slight silence: "childe, I''ll find a way to distract those bodyguards. You and Miss Feng go first." Yu Yu thought for a moment. Even if you succeed in getting out of the capital, you have to avoid the pursuit of bodyguards everywhere. It''s better to stay in the capital. The most dangerous place is often the safest place, "well, you should find a way to lead them away first. Yu''er and I will find a place to hide first. You will find it according to the sign." "OK." Yu Mo nodded and quickly turned out of the alley. Soon, the guards outside were distracted by Yu Mo''s deliberate voice and Yu Mo''s active appearance. "Let''s go." When Feng Yu heard the footsteps fading away, she looked out. Soon, Feng Yu and Yu Chen entered an abandoned courtyard. The courtyard door was closed and the inside was dilapidated. "I''ll take your pulse." After making sure that there was no one around and it was safe for the time being, Feng Yu quickly grasped Yu''s wrist as she said, so as to feel Yu''s pulse. From the pulse, Yu''s is a highly toxic drug called "gudu powder". This poison is extremely overbearing. It can easily enter people''s body through contact. Even people with deep internal power can''t force it out unless they use antidote. Fortunately, Dugu Qiong mentioned it to her at the beginning, otherwise she was at a loss, "wait for me here for a moment, and I''ll go to the medical museum to get some medicine." "Don''t come back. Let Yu Mo go. It''s not urgent. I can stick to it for a while." Yu Yu stops and doesn''t trust Feng Yu to go. "But..." "Have you ever thought that the man might really be sent by simego?" Yu Yu interrupts Feng Yu and changes the subject. He doesn''t want to continue on the issue of "filling medicine". He will never let Feng Yu go out alone. Chapter 568 Feng Yu shook her head and said firmly almost without hesitation: "no, it won''t be him. He won''t do that." "You just believe him? You know, the man is right. He is now on the side of the crown prince. The crown prince has the same power as the emperor cangjing tianqihu. The crown prince only needs a legitimate reason to do it. At present, Cang Jingtian moved his hand and opened his head first. He has sent a large number of troops to anding city. If you have an accident in the Imperial Palace at this moment... Cang Jingtian''s excuse of "you hurt the Empress Dowager and escape" is tantamount to holding his own mouth. At that time, Cang Jingtian will be hard to distinguish, you... " "You''re right. But I believe him, he won''t do that. " Feng Yu interrupted Yu Chen, still saying that, her firm color did not waver. Yu Chen looked at the look on Feng Yu''s face and listened to Feng Yu''s voice without any change. For a moment, all his words were suddenly stuck in his throat. In fact, he didn''t want to sow discord, and he never thought about it. He just wanted her to be mentally prepared so that she could be more vigilant. Four eyes relative For a long time, or just a moment Yu Kun opened his eyes and coughed a little, "cough... Cough..." "Are you okay? How''s it going? " Feng Yu is worried. "Nothing." Yu Chen shook his head, then changed his tone and smiled: "since you believe him so much, it must not be him. I believe your eyes." Having said that, Yu Qian didn''t completely put down his doubts about simogo, because he didn''t want to risk her life. It''s always good to be cautious. "Then, there''s only another explanation, that is, someone knows his every move like the back of his hand, knows to deceive you with his keepsakes and letters, and plants it on him." Feng Yu thinks so, so this matter must be investigated as soon as possible, and the people behind the scenes must be found out as soon as possible, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Yu Mo''s martial arts are not weak, and he can hardly meet an opponent in the Jianghu. After successfully leading away all the guards searched in the city, he quickly found the mark left by Yu Chen. He saw that Chen and Fengyu were standing in the yard of the broken yard. They seemed to be saying something. He walked over and said, "childe, the guards have been led away." "Yu Mo, I''ll write a prescription right away. You can find a way to fill the medicine and come back as soon as possible." Feng Yu looked at Yu Mo and said immediately. Yu Mo nodded, looked around and walked to the room in the broken yard. He found pen, ink, paper and inkstone in the room. A moment later, there were only two people left in the broken hospital: Feng Yu and Yu Kun. Yu Kun had been forcibly suppressing the poison in his body. It was inevitable that he felt uncomfortable. After standing for a while, he went to the stone steps under the eaves and sat down at will. For the time being, he couldn''t care whether the stone steps were dirty or not. Feng Yu looked at it and walked over. She sat down not far from Yu''s side. She was about an arm away from Yu, a little tired. Moonlight, shrouded, delayed the two figures side by side on the ground behind them. For a moment, no one spoke, and the atmosphere seemed a little quiet. For a long time¡ª¡ª Suddenly, Feng Yu thought of something, hesitated for a moment and asked, "you know a lot of people and friends. I don''t know... Have you heard any news about Xin Haoyan recently?" With the help of many people, we should be able to find out the news of Xin Haoyan faster. Chapter 569 "About this, after you see simego, ask him yourself. I believe he has found more information than me. I just know a little, and I don''t know if it''s true." For this problem, Yu Qian''s face was slightly heavy, some wanted to talk and stopped, and finally he didn''t say anything. Feng Yu twisted her eyebrows slightly, and it was inconvenient to ask any more about the look on Yu''s face. About half an hour later¡ª¡ª Yu Mo grabbed the medicine and brought back a medicine can. Feng Yu checked one by one. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, she set up a fire pile in the broken house with Yu Mo and fried the medicine. Yu Kun sat and watched. After drinking the medicine fried by Feng Yu and Yu Mo, he leaned against the wall to rest. It was getting late. They were tired all night. Feng Yu and Yu Mo put out the fire to avoid being found by the bodyguards who were still searching for their whereabouts outside. They also found a place to rest against the wall. - The next morning, the sky was slightly white and the morning fog was diffuse. After waking up, Yu Kun slightly adjusted her breath and found that her body was much better, and the black on her palm was gone. Then she looked around and didn''t see Yu Mo''s figure. She saw that Feng Yu was still sleeping on the opposite wall. The temperature in the morning is still very cold. Yu Kun got up and walked towards Fengyu. He took off his coat and bent over to cover Fengyu''s body. "No, I''ll come." A voice suddenly came from behind Yu Kun at this time, especially cold and abrupt in the quiet and cold morning. Yu Zhen was surprised and looked back reflexively. He saw a man in white at the door. If he hadn''t spoken, he wouldn''t have felt it at all. Yu Kun squints. How did he find here? Although he had never met simogo, Yu knew and was sure of the identity of the person who came. Then he quickly reacted. While taking back the coat he was about to put on Fengyu, Yu stood up and said, "Xin Shizi, I''ve heard a lot about your name. Nice to meet you." "Young Master Yu, thank you for taking care of my wife. Now, it''s all right. " Yu Yu nodded and went out directly. Feng Yu was a little sleepy since she was pregnant. Coupled with her fatigue last night, she was not awakened by the sound at the moment. Xin mogo walked over, took off his coat and put it on Feng Yu to prevent Feng Yu from catching a cold. Because he was worried, he rushed over all night and just entered the city at the moment. A moment later, Xin mogo went out. He only saw Chen standing with his back to his side with his hands on his back and standing in the broken yard. It was not ugly when he passed by just now. It seemed that Chen wanted to say to him, "Young Master Yu, I don''t know what you want to say?" "Last night, the person you sent to meet yu''er turned into killing yu''er. I wonder if Xin Shizi has anything to explain? " Simergo frowned and didn''t know about it. More than a dozen people sent to meet Fengyu were all arranged by him personally, and they were very secret. No one should know, "Young Master Yu said this. I don''t know where those people are now?" "Only one has died of poisoning, and the body has turned into a pool of toxic pus and blood." Yu Kun turned back. Simego frowned again. "I''ll investigate this matter as soon as possible." "You can''t take her away until you find out the truth of the matter." Still calm voice, but with a trace of unspeakable toughness, Yu is not joking, but serious. Chapter 570 Simego''s face sank, "you..." "She believed in you very much and never doubted at all. But I don''t believe it, because I think what the man said last night is not unreasonable, so I can''t risk yu''er''s life. " Yu Chen interrupts Xin mogo, his tone remains unchanged, and turns a blind eye to the heavy color on Xin mogo''s face. Xin Mo Gordon couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t like to call Feng Yu "yu''er". Now he still has this tone, so he doesn''t want to explain, "it depends on whether you can stop me." Then xinmogo turned and walked back to the broken house, ready to take Fengyu away immediately. Yu Qian looked at it, sucked up a stone on the ground with a backhand, and hit simogo with a lightning speed. Simogo heard the sound behind him, and without turning back his head, he slapped back the flying stones. Yu Kun then slapped back, hit the stone back, and flew forward. He quickly buckled it to xinmogo''s shoulder to stop xinmogo. What he said was not just talk. Xinmogo turned sideways to avoid Yu Chen''s hand and smashed the stone with one hand. In an instant, the two had fought dozens of moves in the broken house. Feng Yu, who was sleeping against the wall, was gradually awakened. She opened her eyes and looked, "what are you doing?" Xin mogo and Yu Chen, who started orthogonally, immediately stopped and looked at the awakened Feng Yu in the direction of the sound. Yu Mo, who went out early in the morning to prepare breakfast, hurried back with breakfast at this time. Regardless of the situation in the house, he hurriedly said, "the bodyguard came here." "Go, get out of here first." Yu Chen and Xin mogo separated immediately after hearing the speech. Yu Chen looked at Feng Yu. Feng Yu nodded. Xin mogo walked quickly to Feng Yu and reached out to help her. When the bodyguard searched, the broken yard was empty, leaving no clues inside and outside. Cang Jingtian in the imperial study of the imperial palace is still waiting for news. Seeing that the sky is getting brighter and brighter, and the city gate is also time to open, the bodyguards can''t continue the search, because there was news last night that Fengyu has fled back to "anding city". He has sent troops and horses. What else is there to search the capital? Later, there will be more people, and it''s even harder to explain, "come on, order the guards to come back. In addition, open the city gate. " You can''t search in the open. You can only send shadow guards to search in the dark. "Yes." The bodyguard outside the imperial study hurriedly went to do it. A shadow guard dressed in black came at this time and told him, "emperor, there is no movement over the prince." "Continue to monitor, don''t miss any suspicious signs, and report any situation at any time." Cang Jing said coldly that after last night, he liked this article. Please read it chapter by chapter. Don''t jump chapter. Thank you for your support and love Chapter 571 "Do you recognize this man?" I didn''t miss the change on Xin mogo''s face when he saw the portrait. Feng Yu blurted out a question. Standing aside, Yu Chen also noticed the change of xinmogo. "Are you sure it''s him?" Simego didn''t answer the question. Feng Yu nodded, "well, sure." "I did send this man. I gave him the keepsake and the letter myself. " Xin mogo confirmed and asked again. After getting such a positive and unhesitating answer from Feng Yu, he said with a slightly calm face. At first, I thought someone knew that he had sent someone to pick up Fengyu, so he killed his man and pretended to be him, and then planted the blame on him. But I didn''t expect that the man who laid hands on Fengyu and planted it on him was indeed his man. Well, the only explanation is that there are "traitors" around him. This has never happened before. Who is behind the scenes? He put his hand around him, and he didn''t feel it! Thinking of this, Xin mogo doubted Cang Yueli again. If that person is really Cang Yueli, if he has already quietly arranged people around him, he has always underestimated him. Feng Yu was shocked, surprised and surprised. "Did you really send him? So, there are people around you who are planted by others? " From the beginning to the end, Feng Yu never doubted Xin mogo, and at the moment, there was nothing at all. Yu Yu always just listened and looked, but still didn''t speak. Simergo was silent and his hand under his sleeve tightened slightly. This matter must be thoroughly investigated as soon as possible. Feng Yu couldn''t wait for Xin mogo to answer, and she couldn''t help being silent. A moment later, Feng Yu stepped forward, reached out and took Xin mogo''s hand and said, "since the other party''s goal is me, it''s better to use me as bait, we..." "No!" "No!" With one voice, Xin mogo and Yu Chen interrupt Feng Yu at the same time. Simergo then said, "leave this matter to me. I''ll find out as soon as possible. During this period, you don''t do anything and stay here. " If there is the first one, it is difficult to ensure that there is the second. Xinmogo is vigilant and can''t risk the safety of Fengyu. "What Xin Shizi said, since it happened to him, he will deal with it. I believe Xin Shizi will investigate it as soon as possible." Yu agreed. Although the suspicion of xinmogo has not been eliminated, the point of "not wanting Fengyu to take risks" remains unchanged. Feng Yu didn''t say anything when she heard Xin mogo and Yu Chen say so. Just now, she was just a suggestion put forward in a hurry, because the matter was not found out as soon as possible. She didn''t know how many such people were lurking around Xin mogo, which was undoubtedly very dangerous for Xin mogo. It was conceivable that she was worried. On the other side of Anding City, Cang Jingtian''s people have passed. The situation is tense and imminent. Xinmogo originally wanted to take Fengyu back immediately after receiving Fengyu, and then arrange the next thing. But now, if something happens, it''s not easy to take Fengyu with you before you find out, so that Fengyu won''t be in danger with him. But he didn''t like to leave Fengyu here and let Fengyu stay with Yu. Feng Yu saw Xin mogo''s hesitation and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine here. I''m safe. Go back to anding city... " Chapter 572 "On the other side of Anding City, I''ll take care of it." Xin mogo interrupted Feng Yu. For a moment, he had made a decision in his heart. "But..." "Don''t worry, I know how to deal with it." Xin mogo interrupted Feng Yu again. At 10 noon, Cang Jingtian suddenly ordered the withdrawal without warning, and withdrew a thousand bodyguards who surrounded anding city and three thousand troops who were on their way to anding city. The order was given in a hurry. It seemed that it was going to be a hair trigger situation. It ended hastily with such an outcome in an instant. Some people are happy that there will be no bleeding. Some people lost and failed to see the good play. Others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. What follows is that there are different opinions. Some people said that Fengyu had been found. Fengyu did not escape back to "anding city", so the emperor ordered to withdraw his troops in such a hurry. Some people said that it was not Fengyu who hurt the Empress Dowager. Things were wrong at the beginning, so the emperor withdrew his troops suddenly. It is also said that King Xin has great power. After judging the situation, the emperor decided not to fight with King Xin for the time being For a time, there were all kinds of rumors and everything. It''s night¡ª¡ª Prince Cang Yueli urgently sends a message to xinmogo to see xinmogo. As expected, xinmogo still put the meeting place on Wulipo outside the city. After explaining to Fengyu, he went out. On Wulipo outside the city, when Xin mogo arrived, Cang Yueli, wearing a black robe, had been waiting there. He stood alone outside the pavilion on Wulipo, his clothes swaying in the cold wind. "Why are you so anxious to find me? You said it yourself. Don''t meet in Beijing. " Simergo stopped when he approached and spoke slowly and indifferently. "Why did you release the news that Fengyu is still in the palace?" Cang Yue didn''t return to the tunnel. Because of this news, Cang Jingtian suddenly ordered to withdraw his troops temporarily, afraid that it would be bad for him to be unable to argue at that time. In this way, he suddenly disrupted his overall plan. How can Cang Yueli not be angry. "I did it for my own purpose." "What''s your intention? Well, you''d better talk about it. What''s the purpose? " Cang Yueli was angry. After listening to xinmogo coming behind him, he turned back angrily. As like as two peas in the white dress and a silver mask on the face, a cold cold light reflected in the moonlight was exactly the same as it was when I first saw it many years ago. Who the hell is he? Repeatedly asked him to help Fengyu. What is the relationship between him and Fengyu? For these doubts, Cang Yueli already had doubts in his heart, so he was short of an "opportunity" to confirm it. "A set can be predicted to lose. If you really want to try, you can''t wait for a moment. I can help you." With a tone of ''you want to die, I will never stop'', xinmogo was still indifferent, and his eyes passed quietly from cangyue''s face. "You..." "Isn''t that good now? Cang Jingtian withdrew his troops, but it doesn''t prevent you from planting them for him... "Is it Cang Yueli? I''ll know if I''ve tried! Xin mogo interrupted Cang Yueli and went on without delay. Cang Yueli listened and didn''t speak. In the middle of the month, Xin mogo and Cang Yueli leave respectively, and Xin mogo returns to the courtyard in the city. Feng Yu and Yu are still sitting in the courtyard playing chess in a harmonious atmosphere. Yu Mo stands on one side. Chapter 573 When simogo came back, he saw such a picture. The moonlight shrouded them, like a beautiful picture. "You''re back." Feng Yu has been playing chess with Yu Chen here. In fact, she is waiting for Xin mogo to come back. As soon as PU heard the voice behind him, he immediately looked back. After determining that it was Xin mogo and that Xin mogo was safe, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. Although it showed that he knew that Xin mogo would not have anything to do when he went to see Cang Yueli, he would still be a little worried. Xin mogo nodded and walked towards Fengyu while Yu Guang looked at the chess game between Fengyu and Yu. Yu Chen raised his head and looked back at Xin mogo. Yu Guang closed the look on Feng Yu''s face. It is not difficult to see that she really cares about him and really likes him. At the next moment, Yu Qian took the initiative to invite him and said, "Xin Shizi, it''s still early. Anyway, I have nothing to do. How about sitting down and playing chess?" "With pleasure." Xinmogo didn''t refuse and sat down in the position where Fengyu stood up and let him out. "I''ll make you a cup of tea." Feng Yu went on and turned away. Standing aside, Yu Mo also turned and drove away. In an instant, there were only two people left in the yard, xinmogo and Yu. Xin mogo and Yu Kun pick up the white and black spots on the chessboard and collect them into the round Gu beside their hands. "I''ve heard the name of King Xin for a long time, but I haven''t been able to see him. Today, I finally saw the son of Xin. The son of Xin really surprised me more than King Xin." The air around me fell into silence unconsciously. A moment later, Yu Kun took the initiative to open the topic first. In a casual tone, he seemed to say it casually, but listening carefully seemed to explore his meaning. "I''ve heard of your name for a long time..." After a while¡ª¡ª Feng Yu came back with two cups of brewed tea, one for Xin mogo and one for Yu. "Although it''s still early, you''re pregnant. You''d better go and have a rest earlier." Simergo took a sip of tea and was "considerate". Yu Guanzheng held the tea cup in his hand and suddenly gave a slight meal. Something flashed in his black eyes, but it was soon covered by his drooping eyelashes. He was still calm: "Xin Shizi said, yu''er, you''d better go and have a rest first. I don''t know when to play this chess game with Xin Shizi. Besides, Xin Shizi has to be busy tonight. " Feng Yu really wanted to sleep. "Well, I''ll have a rest first. You two go down slowly." "Yes." Simego nodded. - When Feng Yu returned to her room, she took a little bath and lay in bed. After getting into bed, Feng Yu suddenly didn''t feel sleepy. Looking at the veil above her head, she couldn''t stop thinking of the whole thing. Cang Yueli is not without doubt. After all, he is the ultimate beneficiary of this matter. If we don''t find out the man as soon as possible and make a thorough investigation, the days ahead will be like a mountain in the back, and it will be difficult to sleep and eat. In the yard, xinmogo and Yu are still playing chess, and it''s hard to decide whether to win or lose. A man in black came quickly. He was present, and he wanted to talk and stop. "No, just say it." For this matter, simergo did not hide it from others, and his words were spit out with the falling white son. "After returning to the young Lord, Prince Cang Yueli left Wulipo, he immediately returned to the prince''s house without going out or giving any orders." The man in black reported. Chapter 574 Xin mogo slightly twisted his eyebrows. Does this matter have nothing to do with Cang Yueli? If it wasn''t Cang Yueli, who would this person be? Or does Cang Yueli already know that he suspects him and that he is setting up a bureau to lead him to the bait? Yu Yu focused on the chess game in front of him. He didn''t speak and didn''t seem to hear it. "Go on, keep watching closely. In addition, send orders and keep an eye on what''s going on in the palace. " "Yes." The man in black takes command and step back quickly. "In fact, you can stay out of this game and be good to yourself and the people around you." After the man in black went down, he spoke faintly and meant something. Xinmogo would not listen to the sound outside the silk string in the different words and reply: "there is a saying that ''if you are not in his position, you will not seek his government''. Young master Yu, you are not me, and will you understand my choice now? Young master Yu, you''d better be careful yourself. If you want to help others, you should do what you can. Don''t burn yourself at that time. " With that, xinmogo dropped another son, ate a large number of sunspots in an instant, and put them away one by one. Yu Chen could not hear the sound outside the silk string in Xin mogo''s words. He couldn''t help laughing and calmly continued to fall. He didn''t care how many pieces he was eaten. "Thank Xin Shizi for ''worrying'' for me. Since I''ve done it, I have this ability. If Xin Shizi doesn''t believe it, he can wait and see. " Simergo hooked his lips and didn''t answer. Yu Mo, who didn''t know when he had come back, stood aside as before. He didn''t hear the "riddle" between Yu Kun and Xin mogo, pushing around like a snowball. Xin mogo and Yu Qian then played chess and shared the autumn equally. Soon, another man in black came. When he saw that xinmogo didn''t mind Yu Chen''s presence, he told him, "young Lord, he came to the western regions in person." That day, when Xin mogo left King Xin''s house to check the whereabouts of Xin Haoyan, he was worried that the killers from the western regions lurking outside King Xin''s house might be harmful to Feng Yu after he left, so he directly solved them first. This can be said to break his previous plan, but he didn''t expect to attract the man. As long as he dares to come, he won''t want to go back alive. "Keep a close watch on his every move and report at any time. Remember, don''t let him find out. " "Yes." The man in black bowed down. At this time, the night sky outside flashed, and suddenly there was a short light, which was a signal. When Yu Mo saw it, he immediately went out to have a look. Soon he came back and told him, "childe, this is the news about ''Siro'' that has just come back." Siro, it''s the man who has been sending killers to kill Feng Yu, Xin mogo and Hua. He lives in the western regions all the year round. He has great influence in the western regions and rarely sets foot in the Central Plains. At the same time, people are very mysterious. Few people have seen him. No one knows whether he is male, female, old, young, beautiful or ugly? Yu Yu accepted the letter and opened it. "Xin Shizi should be careful with this man." "Thank you for your concern." "I don''t care about you, just remind you. It''s best to protect yu''er and don''t let her get hurt. If not, I don''t mind helping Xin Shizi to protect her temporarily. " "Then please accept this heart, childe Yu. There will never be this day." Simergo looked up at Yu Chen. The four eyes are opposite, and the air condenses in an instant. Chapter 575 But the next moment, if the condensed air is broken thin ice, it will wither without trace in an instant, making people feel in a trance that it is just an illusion of their own moment. "It seems that Yu childe doesn''t want to play this chess. That''s all. Let''s continue next time." Simergo then stood up. It didn''t mean opening his mouth. He left first and went to the room. "Childe, there is news from the government." After xinmogo left, Yu Mo took out another letter and handed it to Yu. Yu Kun opens the letter. The letter is his father''s note. The few words on the letter are basically questions and accusations. Why did he break into the palace to save Fengyu? The last sentence asked him to go back immediately, and then go with him to the palace to explain to the Empress Dowager and the emperor. "I see. You write back a letter for me and say that I will personally go to the Palace tomorrow and ask the Empress Dowager and the emperor for forgiveness." The whole thing is strange from beginning to end. It is difficult to guarantee that Cang Jingtian did something behind his back and blamed cangyue ceremony, so as to separate the relationship between King Xin''s house and cangyue ceremony. And if he wants to know whether it is, he has to go to the palace. Yu Mo was stunned, followed by worry, "childe, the Empress Dowager and the Emperor..." "Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to me, at least not now." Yu Yu interrupts Yu Mo, who has decided not to change. Yu Mo listens to Yu Jin''s words and understands the reason why Yu Jin will choose to go into the palace, so he doesn''t say anything anymore. - In the quiet room, a small candle was lit on the table, and the light was dim. Feng Yu is still thinking and hasn''t fallen asleep. After xinmogo pushed the door and entered, he closed the door with his backhand, went to Fengyu on the bed, sat down along the bed, brushed his sleeves, and then reached out to caress Fengyu''s side face, "just trust me?" In fact, he wanted to ask this sentence for a long time, but he didn''t ask it until now. His voice was unspeakable gentle. Feng Yu took back her thoughts, looked up and smiled, "believe, of course." "I''m not afraid. I ordered people to do this?" Simego asked again. "You won''t!" Feng Yu shook her head firmly. "Why?" "Because..." Feng Yu said as she sat up, put her hand around xinmogo''s neck, and then said in xinmogo''s ear: "... I believe you." Xinmogo was slightly shocked. He hugged Fengyu''s waist, took Fengyu into his arms, let Fengyu sit on his legs, lowered his forehead against Fengyu''s forehead, and promised: "I will find out this matter as soon as possible." "Well, we should find out quickly. By the way, what happened to the prince? " "Not yet." "What about your father? What can I find out after such a long time? " Xin mogo didn''t expect that Feng Yu would suddenly turn the topic to Xin Haoyan. Her face changed slightly and raised her head. Feng Yu was stunned. From the change of xinmogo''s look, she felt that this matter seemed more and more unusual. She sat up straight behind her and asked, "what do you say. If you don''t say so, I''m more and more worried. I asked Yu Chen earlier. He said you found more information than him, and he said he didn''t know whether the information he found was true. " "I don''t know if the news I found is true." Simego replied with a low face. "Ah?" Feng Yu was stunned. Chapter 576 Simego looked sideways. Feng Yu waited patiently and looked at Xin mogo without blinking, hoping that Xin mogo could tell her. After a while, simego calmly said, "I found out that the person who wrote to my father that day may be me... My mother." "She didn''t die many years ago..." Feng Yu blurted out in disbelief. The last two words stopped suddenly, and then said: "can you check it wrong? I... I don''t mean that, I mean... " "I understand, so I don''t know if the information found now is true." Simego''s voice was still calm. "I hope so! It''s always a good thing that your mother is still alive. Maybe she lied to you and your father... "Feng Yu took Xin mogo''s hand and comforted him. Xin mogo didn''t speak. He reached out and took Feng Yu into his arms again, with his chin against Feng Yu''s forehead. After finding out what''s going on, he will open the coffin and conduct an autopsy himself. At this moment, her mood was somewhat complicated. If everything was true, she pretended to be dead and cheated. Now she suddenly led Xin Haoyan away with a letter. Her whereabouts are unknown. I don''t know what she wants? "By the way, do you think Cang Jingtian planned this matter right now? In order to separate you from Cang Yueli, let Cang Yueli lose the support of King Xin''s house? " Yu Chen had this doubt. After thinking for a long time, Feng Yu could not help but have this doubt. She deliberately changed the topic and asked Xin mogo. Xin mogo nodded, "I''ve always sent someone to closely monitor Cang Jingtian''s every move." "That''s good. As long as the person behind the scenes makes any more moves, he will be able to find out and let him have nowhere to hide. " "Yes." Simergo nodded, "well, it''s getting late. Go to bed first." "What about you?" Feng Yu thought Xin mogo was going out. "I''ll take a bath first." Let''s put Xin Haoyan down for the time being. Xin mogo said, bowed his head and kissed Feng Yu''s forehead. He whispered in Feng Yu''s ear, "or do you want to wash it with me again?" "No." Feng Yu''s face was a little red. She stretched out her hand to push away Xin mogo and quickly withdrew from Xin mogo''s arms. Xin mogo actually just teased Feng Yu, but when he saw that Feng Yu blushed and hurried back, he couldn''t help but move. As soon as his eyes were dark, he clasped Feng Yu''s waist with one hand, brought Feng Yu back, picked up Feng Yu''s jaw with one hand, bent over and kissed her. Feng Yu''s heart beat faster, nervous and looking forward to it After kissing Feng Yu''s lips for a while, Xin mogo slowly pried open Feng Yu''s lips and drove straight in. He was dissatisfied with a little taste and just wanted more. Feng Yu''s hands involuntarily pulled the robe on Xin mogo''s chest, and her breathing was unknowingly a little hurried, and she couldn''t help responding back. Although she was separated for only half a month, God knows how much she missed him and worried about him, for fear that he might have something to do outside. Lust rises quietly... Xin mogo kisses Feng Yu, and the hand on Feng Yu''s jaw begins to touch Feng Yu''s waist involuntarily. At the same time, he constantly hugs Feng Yu to himself. Feng Yu just took a bath before going to bed. She was only wearing a thin white clothes and a pair of white trousers. Xin mogo''s hand is easy to touch through the obscene clothes on Feng Yu Chapter 577 The knock on the door suddenly sounded untimely at this time, especially in the silent night. Simego was displeased and ignored. Feng Yu hurriedly pushed Xin mogo, pushed Xin mogo away slightly, tried to make her voice sound no different, and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I have news from the Lord." The man who knocked at the door immediately respectfully told him. When Feng Yu heard the speech, she quickly looked at Xin mogo. Simego got up, straightened his slightly messy coat, put down the curtain on the bed, opened the door and went out. A moment later, when Xin mogo came back, Feng Yu in the room had put on her clothes and was ready to go out and have a look, "what news? Your father, is he all right now? " "The news came back that he is now in Dongheng mountain. The specific situation is not clear." Simego said and sat down in a chair by the table. Feng Yu pulled the chair beside her and sat down on Xin mogo''s side, "why don''t you hurry over and have a look?" Simego didn''t speak, his face was a little dark under the dim candle light. Feng Yu reached out and held xinmogo''s hand. It was not difficult to feel something from xinmogo''s look. She hesitated and said, "this matter is really related to your mother?" Xinmogo''s mother, Shangguan Feihong, died as early as xinmogo was very young. As we all know, Xin Haoyan really loves Guan Feihong. It''s a great thing that Shangguan Feihong may still be alive, but everything is confusing. Why did she pretend to be dead? Why never show up after all these years? Lead Xin Haoyan out with a letter, so that Xin Haoyan''s life and death are still uncertain. I don''t know what she wants, which makes people intuitively fall into a big trap. But at this time, there were "traitors" around simego, and everything was crowded together. Is it a coincidence? Or is someone deliberately manipulating behind his back? Gradually, Feng Yu''s face sank and waited for Xin mogo to decide. Xin mogo held Feng Yu''s hand in his back hand, put her hand in his palm, and then said after a half silence: "if the other party really wants to be bad for my father, more than half a month is enough. Now even if he rushes over immediately, I believe it''s too late. If the other party just wants to threaten my father, there''s no need to worry. " While he was talking, a dark cold light flashed in xinmogo''s eyes. Feng Yu clearly felt that Xin mogo''s hand holding his hand was obviously tight, "what do you mean?" "I want to open the coffin and have an autopsy first." After a slight meal, simego added, "we''ll go together without anyone." Feng Yu nodded, but, "what about the prince? If he can''t wait and is in a hurry, you can leave at this time... "I have to consider this. I''m worried that Cang Yueli will be more unfavorable to King Xin''s house in case. "He always acts with prudence in mind. Without adequate preparation and absolute certainty, he will not rush into action. " "If so, if you leave now and your father is not here, he will lose a strong arm temporarily. Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start overnight... " "Little Lord, it''s bad. There are all shadow guards sent by the emperor outside, which have surrounded the whole house." There was a sudden sound of footsteps outside, followed by a somewhat eager voice, which suddenly interrupted Feng Yu''s words. Chapter 578 Feng Yu was stunned. Then she quickly got up and opened the door. She asked the people outside, "are you sure it''s the shadow guard sent by the emperor? How many are they? How is the situation now? " "Madam Hui, it''s really a shadow guard. There are hundreds of people who can''t get out." "Well, I see. Go down first. I''ll come with you soon." With that, Feng Yu turned back and looked at Xin mogo in the house. Xin mogo put on his clothes and went out. He was surprised that Cang Jingtian found here so quickly, "go and have a look." Feng Yu nodded and walked to the brightly lit hall with Xin mogo. In the hall¡ª¡ª Yu Kun sat calmly in his seat drinking tea, feeling indistinguishable. Yu Mo stood on one side and apologized: "childe, I blame my carelessness when I came back. I don''t know if I was followed." Outside the hall, Feng Yu and Xin mogo, who just arrived, just heard what Yu Mo said. The pace of Feng Yu''s feet suddenly gave a slight meal. Yu Chen didn''t speak. He looked up at Feng Yu and Xin mogo who came into the hall. Unexpectedly, Cang Jingtian sent a letter to him through his father. In the letter, he put down the "rosemary powder" that can not be easily detected, and then tracked it with specially trained butterflies. He successfully found it here. "Young Lord, the shadow guard outside sent a message, saying please go out immediately. If not, he will set fire." Simego''s men, come quickly and send a message. Yu Yu listened in his ear, "I can''t blame Mo for this. It''s my carelessness. And since things start because of me, I will bear them all. You threaten me and leave here immediately. The emperor and the Empress Dowager won''t do anything to me. I just wanted to go into the palace. " "Young Master Yu..." "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Yu Yu interrupts Feng Yu, puts down the tea lamp in her hand, and calmly stands up and goes out. Feng Yu and Xin mogo are about to leave, which will help her and Xin mogo. However, although Yu Chen said so, Feng Yu still couldn''t let go of her worries. After all, Yu Chen went into the dungeon to save her, which was tantamount to a direct confrontation with cangjing Tian. How could cangjing Tian not be investigated? "Take good care of her! If she gets hurt a little, I will bring her back. Simego, don''t betray her trust! " Yu Chen, who walked out, passed by xinmogo, stopped slightly, looked at xinmogo and said with his eyes, like a reminder and a warning. "You can rest assured!" Simego replied with his eyes! "Better!" Yu Kun took back his sight, ended his short silent gaze, and strode out of the hall. Outside the mansion, the shadow guards surrounded the mansion layer by layer, each dressed in black and holding a sharp knife. Xinmogo''s people, with their sharp swords on the necks of Yu and Mo, hold Yu and Mo and go out together, "if you don''t want to have something to do with Yu, get out of the way immediately." The shadow guards looked at each other. The emperor ordered that Yu Jin should not be hurt and should be brought back to the palace alive. As for others, they should be killed without leaving any bones and no trace to be found. "Don''t get out of the way!" Seeing the shadow guard motionless, he held Yu''s people and scolded again, and made a gesture to wipe Yu''s neck. "If I have any damage, I will never let anyone present go. If I don''t do what they say, get out of the way." Yu Yu then opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of fierce color. Chapter 579 At this time, a noisy voice suddenly came from the back door of the government yard. After a while, someone ran to the leading shadow guard and told him, "Feng Yu and Xin mogo escaped through the back door." "You stay here and don''t let them go. The rest of you come with me." When the leader heard the speech, he immediately waved and shouted, and took most of the people to the back door. The man who used the sword stand on Yu Mo''s neck suddenly took his hand without warning. Unexpectedly, he took the sword in his hand as a concealed weapon and shot it at the shadow guards left in front as fast as lightning. In an instant, he cut off the necks of several shadow guards. His hand was quick, accurate, cruel and sharp without mercy. After the rest of the shadow guards stayed for a while, they reacted quickly and rushed forward one after another. Sword light and sword shadow, then sounded, and the scene was chaotic. Yu Yu and Yu Mo took a step back and looked at the scene coldly. Feng Yu and Xin mogo, who did not escape through the back door, came out from behind the house with the sound of sword fighting. Feng Yu looked at Yu Chen, but she was still worried. She wanted to persuade him, "Young Master Yu, do you really decide to enter the palace? Why don''t you come with us... " "Let''s go. At this time, let''s go." Yu replied, looking indifferent. "Then... Be careful yourself." "Don''t worry." Yu Yu nodded and watched Feng Yu and Xin mogo disappear into the night together. He hoped that his decision tonight was not wrong. At the same time, he really hoped that Xin mogo would not disappoint Feng Yu. Although, if xinmogo disappoints Fengyu, he will have a chance, but then she will be very sad, which is not what he wants to see. Those left behind in simogo soon followed the evacuation. "Well, don''t chase." Yu Yu stopped the shadow guard who was going to chase him without expression. The shadow guards look at me and me for a while. I don''t know what to do. "Didn''t the emperor ask you to ''invite'' me into the palace? If you go after me now, don''t blame me for leaving. It depends on how you explain to the emperor. " After a moment''s delay, Feng Yu and Xin mogo had already disappeared. Yu Kun turned and walked towards the palace by himself. The shadow guards looked at each other again and hurried to keep up, but they couldn''t let Yu Chen escape. - Late at night, the palace was brightly lit and not peaceful at all. When Yu Kun walked into the imperial study, he went to the back door to catch up with the head shadow guard of Fengyu and xinmogo, and also came back with people. After hearing the report, Cang Jingtian''s face was as black as ink. The memorial he was turning over suddenly hit the kneeling head shadow guard below. He couldn''t rest his anger and said, "stupid pigs, they are all useless waste. He didn''t even see such a small plan to ''lure the tiger away from the mountain''. What do I want you to do?" Standing aside, Yu Juan, who was temporarily ignored, couldn''t help but sip his lips. It turned out that he was as noble as cangjing day, and would curse like this. It can be seen that he was so angry and corrupt at the moment. The head shadow guard, kneeling below, lowered his head more and more, and didn''t dare to answer. "Somebody, pull it out..." "Emperor, it''s not all his fault. Why force others to catch people you can''t catch in the dark prison." You don''t have to guess what kind of order Cang Jingtian will give. Yu Kun opened his mouth and advised him. It seems that he doesn''t have the heart. Yu''s words, listening to cangjing''s ears at this moment, are like pouring oil on the fire. Chapter 580 Cang Jingtian''s eyes suddenly fell on Yu Chen. If two sharp arrows were shot, "Yu Chen, you are so brave that you dare to oppose me like this! Now, I don''t know how to repent. Why, do you still want to follow the prince to usurp the throne? " When the sound fell, the brightly lit imperial study immediately fell into silence. The shadow guard kneeling on the ground is too big to breathe. Yu Yu shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent. "The emperor laughed. How dare I!" "You said you didn''t dare! Say, where the hell are they now? Don''t think that if the Empress Dowager protects you and your father protects you, I really won''t do anything to you. " "Emperor, I really dare not." Yu Kun shook his head. The innocent color on his face increased unabated. His eyes did not dodge and said to God Jingtian, "first of all, the reason why I went to the dark prison to save Fengyu was because I had a ''acquaintance'' at the beginning. I couldn''t watch her be used as bait by the emperor and face life danger at any time? I can assure you that I have absolutely no intention to oppose the emperor, let alone stand on the side of the prince. " Cang Jingtian sat there motionless, with a black and calm face and didn''t speak. "Secondly, although it is very wrong for me to do so, I also helped the emperor in a disguised way. It can be regarded as a balance between merits and demerits." "Help me? "Equal merits and demerits?" Cang Jingtian suddenly seemed to hear some funny joke and laughed angrily. "Then you should talk about it and see how you can help me?" "Where is the dark prison? Does it mean that you can get in and out? If the emperor hadn''t deliberately left a way out for us, how could we get out? After he successfully got out of the dark prison, he happened to meet the person who was waiting for the rabbit to assassinate Fengyu arranged by the emperor in the bedroom in advance. His words were even more watertight. Now, Feng Yu has misunderstood and turned against Xin mogo, but she was forcibly taken away by Xin mogo. Simergo thought it was done by the crown prince and had turned against the crown prince. This move is really ''killing two birds with one stone'' and can be called perfect. " It doesn''t seem to be a compliment, but words and sentences are combined together. It''s going to die to say it''s alive. Cang Jingtian holds Cang Jingtian high and controls all this. I saw that Cang Jingtian''s face obviously eased down, although I still can''t see whether he "believes" or "doesn''t believe". Yu Zhen took a panoramic view of this small change. After a pause intentionally or unintentionally, the tone of the discourse on the connection suddenly turned, "but if I didn''t step in, would it be so seamless? Therefore, the emperor can not blame me, but also thank me. " "You..." "Emperor, what do you say?" Yu Kun interrupted cangjing sky, and the look on his face remained unchanged from beginning to end. There was no leakage, as if it was really like this. Cang Jingtian looked down from above. Did Feng Yu and Xin mogo really turn against each other? Xin mogo and Cang Yueli are really against each other? This is not the game he set up in advance, but it would be good if it really brought such an unexpected result. I don''t know if such a test can succeed in trying out whether Cang Jingtian planned it behind his back? I think in my heart. For a time, two people sat and stood, looked at each other, and had two completely different thoughts at the bottom of their hearts. After half a ring¡ª¡ª Yu Yu frowned imperceptibly, and could not see that cangjing Tian was a little happy and angry. Chapter 581 Cang Jing Tian then made up his mind and ordered coldly according to Yu Jin''s words: "in that case, come on, continue to chase me. Once you see Fengyu and Xin mogo, kill them immediately and deal with them clean without leaving a trace. Yu Kun, you said, if I don''t continue to do this and don''t make further efforts, won''t they soon realize that they have been calculated by me and doubt me? As for you, since you have entered the palace, please stay in the palace for a while. Please come down and have a rest. In addition, go to Yu''s house immediately and pass it on to adult Yu. Yu Chen, if you dare to go, I will never stop you. I''m afraid you won''t see your father then. " "You..." "Well, it''s getting late. Go down and have a rest. I''m going to have a rest, too." Cang Jingtian didn''t want to say any more. He got up and left the imperial study without looking back. Yu Yu didn''t expect Cang Jingtian to threaten him with his father. Of course, he can go. Of course, he can stop his father from entering the Palace first. However, in this way, he will fall into injustice against his father. "Childe Yu, please." The eunuch outside the imperial study quickly came in and said to Chen. Yu Zhen smiled, all his looks hidden under his eyes, hoping that Feng Yu and Xin mogo could escape the disaster, "then father-in-law Lao will lead the way." - At the same time, outside the city, Fengyu and xinmogo left quickly under the night. Those who follow up are sent off by simego. No one can be trusted until the truth is found out. Anyone must be on guard. The last one to follow, with the news that father Zong tried to pass on, gave it to xinmogo. Xin mogo took it over. Father Zong said, "Cang Jingtian has arranged people in the four directions of southeast and northwest. The only one who has not arranged people is the waterway." Feng Yu approached Xin mogo and looked down at the unmarked note opened in Xin mogo''s hand. "Who sent this?" Simogo first sent the messenger in front of him, and then replied, "it''s father-in-law." "The father-in-law beside the Empress Dowager?" Fengyu accident. Simergo nodded without much explanation. Now is not the time to explain this, "go, let''s leave by water." "Can he be trusted?" Feng Yu asked, afraid of an accident. "I''ll know if I''ve tried." "How to try?" "Go, go to the dock first." The sound gradually faded away, and the two white figures soon disappeared under the night. - Feng Yu and Xin mogo arrived at the dock soon after. They saw dozens of boats docked along the river. Some were dark and some were slightly bright. They looked nothing different. Feng Yu and Xin mogo went over and directly hired all the ships on the shore to rush to the next port overnight to "transport something for them". The "fishermen" on each ship nodded one after another. Feng Yu and Xin mogo looked at each other, then looked at each other and got on one of the small fishing boats. A moment later, when the fishing boats on the shore rowed into the river like going to the market, Feng Yu and Xin mogo entered the narrow cabin to "rest". Soon, the surrounding ships began to gather around and surrounded the fishing boat where Feng Yu and Xin mogo were. Obviously, this is a long established "catch a turtle in a jar" situation, and father Zong is no longer credible. Chapter 582 After a series of betrayals, simego looked at the situation outside and didn''t speak. Feng Yu quickly held Xin mogo''s hand in both hands and said firmly, "no matter how others betray me, I will never! I will always be by your side and never leave. " Hearing the speech, Xin mogo took back his sight and looked at the Phoenix Yu close at hand. Feng Yu did not move and looked at Xin mogo. For a long time¡ª¡ª Suddenly, Xin mogo took Feng Yu in his arms, "you should remember every word you say now." "Of course." Feng Yu nodded. Seeing that the look on Xin mogo''s face finally eased down, she was secretly relieved. He looked really scary just now. Outside the cabin, on the ships surrounded from all directions, those "fishermen" who used to paddle suddenly bent down and pulled out a sharp sword from the deck one after another, and stabbed Feng Yu and Xin mogo in the cabin without saying a word. Xinmogo took Fengyu with him. At the critical moment, in the blink of an eye, he came out of the narrow cabin and stood in mid air. The "fishermen" failed in one move. After turning over quickly, they stabbed Feng Yu and Xin mogo together again. The silver white sword body glittered in the dark moonlight. Simergo looked down from a commanding position with an expressionless face, and a faint murderous spirit flashed in his dark eyes. The next moment, simergo''s left hand was full of internal power and fought back mercilessly. The "fishermen" kept calm in the face of danger and dodged away well-trained. When the "fishermen" dodged, xinmogo clasped Fengyu''s wrist and fell back with Fengyu to the ship just now, stood on the cabin of the ship, then hit the water surface with a backhand, and flew out like a sharp arrow with the ship in an instant. The ships surrounded by the three floors inside and outside the perimeter were forcibly knocked away, Several of them turned over at once. Seeing this, the "fishermen" hurried to catch up. Xin mogo asked Feng Yu to enter the cabin and hit the water with a backhand. The waves splashed in an instant. If a water wall was more than ten feet above the ground, it immediately blocked the "Fisherman" from the rear. "Go." At the moment when the water wall blocked, simergo took off his white coat and hung it on the hatch of the ship. While bending down into the narrow cabin, he took Feng Yu''s hand and left. At the same time, he added a palm to make the ship drive away faster and faster along the turbulent water. Then he gently touched the water on his toes, and quickly took Feng Yu behind a line of "fishermen", Robbed the last ship, they and Fengyu left in another direction under the cover of the moon. Everything, but before and after the blink of an eye. When the water wall suddenly fell, the "fishermen" who were drenched with soup quickly wiped the water stains on their faces. They saw that the ship in front had sailed far away, with white clothes floating on the bow. "Go, chase!" The leader of the fishermen immediately chased the faster and faster boat with everyone, unaware that it was empty. ------------------------------ Three days later, at noon¡ª¡ª Not far from the imperial mausoleum, in the mountains outside the "mausoleum", outside a stone mausoleum, Xin mogo, who brought Fengyu, stopped. Chapter 583 The old house of the Xin family is in this "mausoleum". That year, the old prince made great achievements in war and was granted the title of "King Xin". After the land was granted, the Xin family moved to "anding city". Since then, they settled in Anding city and didn''t come back often. But when the Xin family dies, they will be buried back to the Xin family''s grave outside the mausoleum, which is now in the mountains. After the death of Shangguan Feihong, he was also buried here, which is the stone mausoleum in front of Fengyu and Xin mogo. Outside the stone mausoleum, in the whole mountain forest, there are old servants of the Xin family guarding the mausoleum all year round. The people guarding the mausoleum heard the voice and saw that it was xinmogo. They couldn''t help but be surprised. They quickly bowed and saluted, "son of God." "Open the stone gate and I''ll go in and have a look." Simego was straightforward and expressionless. "This......" the old servant was embarrassed. "Why, I need to say it again?" Simergo''s face sank obviously for two points. The old slave didn''t dare to disobey. Seeing xinmogo''s look, he didn''t dare to ask any more. He quickly opened the first stone gate of Shiling. As for the two stone gates inside, he had no choice but to give them to simogo himself. Xin mogo holds Feng Yu''s hand and walks in with Feng Yu. Inside the stone mausoleum, it was cool. The more she walked in, the colder it became. After walking for a while, Feng Yu couldn''t help shaking slightly. Xin mogo stopped, took off his coat and put it on Feng Yu. The old slave stayed outside and didn''t follow in. Soon, after passing through two stone doors opened by xinmogo himself, xinmogo stopped with Fengyu in an oval Nuo stone room. Feng Yu looked around and saw that the stone room was really big. Four priceless night pearls were inlaid around the stone room. The light emitted was refracted through the light yellow crystal stone on the ground, making the whole stone room trapped in a light yellow halo, as if plated with a layer of flowing gold. In the middle of the stone chamber, there was a big white jade coffin, which was tightly closed. Feng Yu already knew who was in the jade coffin without much guessing, if there were anyone else in it. After standing still for a while, Xin mogo loosened Feng Yu''s hand and walked forward alone. Feng Yu followed her, only listening to Xin mogo with her back to her: "when my mother died, my father put her in this jade coffin. Outside the jade coffin is jade and inside is Millennium ice. As long as it is sealed and not opened, the human body can be preserved intact. But once opened, the body inside will decay faster. Over the years, my father has been here more than once. He hopes he can cremate with my mother when he dies. " Faint voice, can''t hear any emotion. Feng Yu stood on the side of Xin mogo. For a moment, she didn''t know how to comfort him. She stretched out her hand and held Xin mogo''s left hand. She just wanted him to know that she would be with him at any time. Xin mogo held Feng Yu''s hand with his back hand, and his right hand suddenly moved enough internal power, and suddenly struck the lid of the jade coffin with his hand. In an instant, the jade coffin was beaten open. Inside the jade coffin, there was a chill. There was nothing but a jade pillow. Feng Yu looked at it and obviously felt that Xin mogo suddenly tightened his left hand. "Anyway, at least before the matter has been found out, we shouldn''t think about the bad. Maybe she has some difficulties? Maybe something unexpected happened to us. " Chapter 584 Simego didn''t speak. "Next, shall we go to ''Dongheng mountain''? Or investigate the traitor first? " Seeing that Xin mogo was silent, Feng Yu went on after being silent for a while, trying to change the topic temporarily. At this time, the whole stone mausoleum suddenly shook violently without warning, just like an earthquake. Feng Yu was unprepared. The whole person suddenly shook. If her hand hadn''t been tightly held by Xin mogo, she might have fallen. Xin mogo''s face changed slightly in an instant, and quickly helped Feng Yu, "go, leave here first." As he said, Xin mogo had pulled Feng Yu out step by step, moving quickly. But Xin mogo''s action was fast, and the falling stone gate was also fast. "Bang" stopped Feng Yu and Xin mogo just before they were about to leave the stone gate. Simego immediately reached out and pressed the mechanism to open the stone gate. But no matter how xinmogo pressed, the stone door just didn''t open and didn''t respond. The other two stone gates followed, and the whole ground was still shaking. The old slave guarding the mausoleum outside the stone mausoleum was also unprepared. When the ground shook violently, his body shook and fell to the ground. Then he saw a man in a gray black cloak coming out of it. At the next moment, the first stone gate of Shiling was closed behind the gray and black cloak man. The old slave was stunned and suddenly looked up at the man in the gray and black cloak, "who are you? How did you get out of there? When did you get in? You... " "You seem to have too many problems!" The man in the gray black cloak replied indifferently, with no expression on his face. Nuo Da''s cloak almost covered most of his face. Then the man in a gray and black cloak stepped away and turned away. The old slave who fell to the ground quickly got up from the ground with hands and feet. He was ready to catch the man with a gray and black cloak to prevent him from escaping. At the same time, he sent a signal to call other people guarding the mausoleum. The man in the gray black cloak didn''t look back. With a wave of his backhand, he sprinkled a packet of dark red powder on the old slave. The old slave was suddenly stiff, his eyes stared, and then the whole man fell down again with a bang. His body quickly turned into a pool of toxic pus and blood like the man who pretended to be "shadow guard" in cangjingtian''s bedroom that night. Other people guarding the mausoleum rushed over immediately after seeing the signal, but without exception, they were killed by men in gray and black cloaks. The man in the gray black cloak finally set a fire and left without looking back. - Inside the stone mausoleum. Feng Yu and Xin mogo, trapped in the big stone room with a jade coffin, tried many times and still failed to open the stone door. When the jade coffin was opened, the Millennium ice in the jade coffin kept emitting a cold air. After a while, the whole stone chamber became an ice cellar. Although Feng Yu had already put on Xin mogo''s coat, she gradually felt unspeakably cold. Her hands couldn''t help rubbing her arms. "I see that old slave, there''s nothing different. Has he already..." later, Feng Yu stopped and didn''t go on. Xin mogo doesn''t come here often. Xin Haoyan told him all the mechanism deployment in Shiling. It seems that someone has been waiting for them here for a long time. Chapter 585 The ground was still shaking, and it didn''t calm down until a long time later. Feng Yu''s feet were almost numb. I didn''t know whether they were shocked by the ground or frozen by the cold. Xin mogo stretched out his hand and took Feng Yu into his arms. He regretted and said, "just now, I shouldn''t have brought you in." Feng Yu shook her head. If she doesn''t come in together, maybe she can think of other ways outside. However, similarly, if she did not come in, he would be trapped in the stone mausoleum alone. Life and death were unpredictable and the situation was difficult to understand. She was afraid that she would be worried about death. Moreover, if there was a chance, she would regret all her life. "Take a few steps back. I''ll see if I can open the stone gate with my internal power." "Yes." Feng Yu nodded and stepped back. After Feng Yu retreated, Xin mogo hit the stone gate with almost 80% of his internal power. The stone gate was slightly shaken, and there was no movement except for a few broken stones. Xin moge asked Feng Yu to step back a few more steps, and then he used 100% of his internal power to hit the stone gate again. The stone gate vibrated more violently in an instant, but it still didn''t open. Feng Yu looked at it. After thinking about it, she quickly walked over and said, "why don''t we try together?" Dugu Qiong not only taught Feng Yu medical skills, but also taught her martial arts. Although Feng Yu dared not say that she had learned ten percent, half of them were definitely there. At this time, more people will do more. It is urgent to leave here as soon as possible. "No, your body..." "Don''t worry, I know how to be measured. It''ll be fine." Feng Yu''s tone was firm. Simergo hesitated. "That''s good, but you must pay attention to your body." Feng Yu nodded, then worked with Xin mogo and slapped the closed stone door in front. The stone gate was extremely hard, but it still didn''t open. Moreover, not only did it not open, it also rebounded back with a strong accumulation force. Feng Yu might as well, she was suddenly hit and flew out by the strength of her rebound. Xin mogo immediately flew forward and caught Feng Yu. Feng Yu''s chest was full of Qi and blood. After xinmogo took her to the ground, he quickly opened his mouth. He didn''t want xinmogo to worry, "I''m fine. Just have a rest." "It seems that we can''t go out easily." Xinmogo heard the speech, slightly relieved, and then kicked the coffin cover of the jade coffin at his feet back and covered it back on the jade coffin. Once the jade coffin is opened, the design of the jade coffin will be completely destroyed. There is no way to cover it tightly, even a small gap will not be left. Over the years, it is precisely because of this that Xin Haoyan has never opened the jade coffin. He is afraid that the design inside the jade coffin will be damaged, that the air outside the jade coffin will penetrate into the jade coffin through the gap, and that the cold air inside the jade coffin will escape, which will increase the temperature in the jade coffin and corrupt the body placed inside. Time goes by Feng Yu was getting colder and colder all over. She saw that a layer of white frost had been unknowingly condensed around the stone chamber, even on the Pearl all night, and the light was much darker than before. "How''s it going? Still cold? " Embracing Fengyu, he looked around and wondered if there was any other way to go out. He clearly felt the trembling of Fengyu. The jade coffin was covered back, but it barely made the whole stone chamber cold so fast, but before it was covered back, the whole stone chamber was already cold to the bone. Chapter 586 "No... not cold..." Feng Yu shook her head tremblingly. Xin mogo obviously didn''t believe it. After looking around again, he grabbed Feng Yu and walked to the stone bed in the corner. On the stone bed, several brocade quilts were stacked. Although Xin Haoyan doesn''t come here often, he will stay here for several days every time and accompany Shangguan Feihong in the jade coffin. When Feng Yu first came in, she already saw the stone bed in the corner, but she didn''t pay much attention. After Xin mogo put her down, she quickly pulled the brocade quilt to wrap herself, and then looked at Xin mogo, "you... Aren''t you cold?" "I''m not cold." Simego sat down on the edge of the bed and coughed a little after a while. Feng Yu looked over and found that Xin mogo''s face seemed unusually pale at this moment. She couldn''t help but be surprised, "are you really all right?" When she spoke, Feng Yu''s hands had been pulled out from under the brocade quilt and quickly felt the pulse for Xin mogo. Xinmogo didn''t want Fengyu to worry, so he took a hand. Feng Yu pressed hard, then blurted out: "after you took Dugu Qiong''s medicine, didn''t you feel all right? How can I... " Knowing that he couldn''t hide it from Feng Yu, Xin mogo understated and said, "it should be that the cold here is too heavy, coupled with several exercises just now." Especially the two palms with 100% internal power in the back, xinmogo also had some blood surging, but the situation was obviously much lighter than Fengyu, but in spite of this, the cold still entered the body. Feng Yu hurriedly stood up and covered Xin mogo with all her quilts. Xin mogo stopped. Finally, he sat down side by side with Feng Yu on the stone bed and took Feng Yu into his arms. "It''s all because I''m too anxious. I should come back after I find out." "It''s none of your business. The man behind the scenes is so powerful that he not only makes your people betray you, but also sets up an ambush here in advance. You said, who the hell would this man be? Do you have any idea? " Feng Yu doesn''t want Xin mogo to blame herself. "Father Zong has been loyal to my father for decades and has always been loyal to me. If he had really betrayed, I couldn''t have been unaware of it at all. The only explanation is that this should happen all at once in a short time. I''m afraid there is only my father in the world who can call your father-in-law, who can suddenly betray me and know the relationship between me and your father-in-law. The two stone gates in the stone mausoleum can only be opened by my Father except me. But he would never do that. " Fengyu also believes that Xin Haoyan will not do so. After all, Xin mogo is his own son. The discord over the years is just an appearance. Inside, their father and son have always been very good. So, could it be Shangguan Feihong? What means did Shangguan Feihong use to force Xin Haoyan to say something, or to force Xin Haoyan to do something he didn''t even know under certain circumstances, such as when he was unconscious? Up to now, it can''t be blamed that Fengyu suspects Shangguan Feihong, but the doubt in her heart doesn''t speak to xinmogo. After all, Shangguan Feihong is xinmogo''s biological mother. Feng Yu''s doubt, xinmogo didn''t think of it, but he didn''t say it either. For a moment, the whole cold stone room was silent. Feng Yu, leaning against xinmogo''s arms, could almost hear xinmogo''s heartbeat clearly. Chapter 587 After listening, Xin mogo looked at Feng Yu and asked calmly, "how can you understand this?" "I......" Feng Yu was asked. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer this question. Should she tell him that she was not a person in this world? She has read some books about mountains and caves before? In fact, it''s been so long. Maybe she should tell him the secret! In an instant, many thoughts flashed through Fengyu''s heart. But not now. At least give her some time to think about what to say. "Then step back and I''ll try." For a moment, I couldn''t wait for Feng Yu''s answer. Seeing that Feng Yu looked a little thoughtful, Xin mogo went on and didn''t want to force Feng Yu. He was just curious and wanted to know. Feng Yu, who was about to prevaricate Xin mogo with her words for the time being, immediately nodded in the right direction. There was no need to make excuses. After Feng Yu retreated, Xin mogo got up and struck the ground under the jade coffin. The ground should be blasted and stones splashed. Feng Yu looked at it and was delighted. She quickly took down the four night pearls on the cave wall, and then went down through the cave with Xin mogo immediately. Below the entrance, there is indeed a karst cave. Although it is small, it is very beautiful. People can see it clearly under the clear irradiation of the night pearl. Around the hole, Feng Yu and Xin mogo soon found a crack in the stone. As before, after breaking it, Feng Yu and Xin mogo went up. After going up, it was between the second and third stone gates. From inside to outside, the third stone gate was opened almost at once. It is estimated that the other party never expected that they would be lucky to come out. When the third stone gate was opened, a heat flow suddenly came to my face, which was so hot that I almost roasted people. Xin mogo took Feng Yu and quickly stepped back and opened a few steps. He saw a huge fire outside the cave, and even flames pouring into the cave. Outside the forest, the servant in the Xin family''s old house who hurried over was blocked out by the fire. Until late at night, the fire outside the cave gradually stopped, but many other places were still burning. Feng Yu and Xin mogo quickly went out and closed the stone gate without leaving a trace. Later, Feng Yu and Xin mogo stayed in the "Lotus city" near the "mausoleum" and remained anonymous. In this way, the other party did not know that they had left the stone mausoleum alive, and thought they were still trapped in it. What''s more, they were dead, so their horsefeet were naturally exposed, and they could easily see clearly when they retreated behind the scenes. In other words, that is¡ª¡ª Previously, the man behind the scenes was in the dark, and they were in the light. Now, they are in the dark, and the person behind the scenes will be in the light. The situation turned upside down overnight. As for saving Xin Haoyan, we can''t be in a hurry. Even if it''s urgent, it''s useless. Only after investigating everything can we really and effectively save Xin Haoyan. -- In the Dutch city, in an ordinary courtyard, Feng Yu, who had fried the medicine, took it into the room and gave it to xinmogo. Simogo''s cold breath enters the body, some of which cause old diseases in the body. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I think it''s good to cough... Cough... Right now. " After taking the medicine that had almost dried in Feng Yu''s hand and drinking it, Xin mogo looked at Feng Yu dressed in coarse linen, looked at herself with different eyes and smiled. Chapter 588 "I think it''s good, too." Feng Yu replied with a smile and then said, "by the way, what do you want to eat at night? I''ll make it for you. However, there are some things you need to avoid and can''t eat. " "You decide. As long as you do it, I like it." "Well, you wait here. I''ll call you when I''m ready." Feng Yu took the medicine bowl in Xin mogo''s hand and went out. Outside the room is a small yard. The whole courtyard has only one room, a small hall and a kitchen, all of which are very simple. Fengyu bought it at a very low price. There are similar courtyards around. They are all ordinary people. In this way, more than ten days later. On this day, the sky is clear and the breath of early spring is approaching. Feng Yu got up early, walked out of the room and looked up at the rising sun. She was in a good mood. Simego''s health has almost improved after these days of recuperation. It''s no big problem. After breakfast, Xin mogo said to Feng Yu, "there is a big lake called ''Lotus Lake'' in the lotus city. Many lotus flowers bloom every summer, and many people come here to visit the lake. Anyway, we have nothing to do. We might as well go and have a look. How about it? " Was he afraid that she would feel bored if she stayed in the small yard so long? After hearing this, Feng Yu did not refuse and nodded with a smile. ---------------- More than an hour later¡ª¡ª When Feng Yu and Xin mogo walked slowly to the lake, Feng Yu couldn''t help exclaiming, "Lotus Lake, it''s really big", and the lake water was very clear and clean, almost reflecting people''s appearance clearly. Not far away, there were several empty boats parked. "I really want to see the lotus bloom in summer. I believe it must be beautiful." "If you like, we can come back in summer." Xin mogo looked sideways at Feng Yu, his deep black eyes with a trace of tenderness like water. Feng Yu looked back. "You said it yourself. You can''t go back on it or forget it." "Don''t worry, I''ll never forget what I promised you." Feng Yu smiled and looked back at the Lotus Lake in front of her. Around the lotus lake, there are many restaurants and inns. Although there are not many pedestrians coming and going, there are also many. After a while, Feng Yu and Xin mogo continued to walk along the lake. Warm sun, cool breeze, relaxed, do not have a leisurely mood. When she was tired, Feng Yu and Xin mogo went to the nearest restaurant for lunch. There are not many guests in the restaurant. Feng Yu and Xin mogo didn''t wait too long, and the dishes were ready. Feng Yu looked back and thought that since she came to the world, except for those months in shenlu Valley, she didn''t seem to be so relaxed as now, and even the relaxation at the moment is far better than that at that time, although it won''t be long. "Not as good as your cooking." After a few bites, simego had no appetite and said. "How can it be? I think it''s much better than me." Feng Yu is realistic. She really doesn''t cook as well as the meals in front of her. A faint smile flashed in xinmogo''s eyes, "how can others'' evaluation be objective when they eat their own meals?" Do you think your current evaluation is really objective? Feng Yu pursed her lips and asked in the bottom of her heart. After dinner, Feng Yu and Xin mogo went boating on the lake. Chapter 589 The breeze is gentle and sunny. On the boating lake, the lake is clear and broad, with the people she likes, plus an oil paper umbrella for sun shading... Fengyu really can''t think of any other words to describe her mood at this moment except "comfortable". Xin mogo moved the oil paper umbrella slightly to Fengyu to prevent the sun from shining on Fengyu, which made Fengyu feel uncomfortable. Feng Yu looked back at the boatman rowing at the stern. Seeing that the boatman didn''t look at himself and xinmogo, and there were no people around, she leaned her head against xinmogo''s shoulder and said with a smile: "after investigating everything and saving your father, maybe we can come back here again." Simego did not speak and looked at the lake ahead. The lake is sparkling and rippling, and the figure reflected in the water fluctuates with the water. When Feng Yu and Xin mogo went back, it was already sunset. As when she came, Feng Yu and Xin mogo walked back. The afterglow of the sunset reflected their figures in the rear. In the yard. Since xinmogo said her food was delicious, Fengyu cooked more at one go, so that xinmogo had to finish it. After dinner, Feng Yu washed the clothes she changed with Xin mogo in the hospital. Simego sat watching. A snow-white pigeon suddenly landed in the yard while Feng Yu was hanging clothes. Feng Yu heard the sound and looked at it reflexively. At first, she thought it was an ordinary pigeon. She thought the pigeon was tired, so she fell down. But after seeing Xin mogo walk over and take a note from the pigeon''s feet, Feng Yu knew she was wrong. Feng Yu was a little stunned for a moment, then quickly walked over and asked Xin mogo, who was looking down at the content of the note: "who sent this? How did he know we were here? Also, doesn''t it mean that you don''t contact the outside for the time being, and then inquire about the current situation after your body is completely better in a few days? " "In addition to taking over everything my father gave me, I have a group of people myself over the years. Those people, my father, he doesn''t know. I won''t use them unless I have to. " Simego replied simply. i see! Feng Yu then asked, "what does it say? What has happened recently? " "See for yourself." Xin mogo gave the font to Feng Yu. Feng Yu took it and looked down. There were only four words on the small paper: "calm." "What are you going to do next?" Feng Yu turned and asked. "Keep waiting." Feng Yu nodded, handed the note back to Xin mogo, and went back to hang the rest of the clothes. Later, Feng Yu went back to her room with Xin mogo to have a rest. Like a few days ago, Feng Yu took off her coat and went to bed. She slept inside, and Xin mogo slept outside. When Feng Yu closed her eyes, she suddenly felt xinmogo''s hand touch. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at xinmogo. Xin mogo leaned over, kissed Feng Yu''s lips under Feng Yu''s eyes, untied Feng Yu''s obscene clothes, and soon took off Feng Yu''s obscene pants. Feng Yu couldn''t stop it, and her heart beat faster uncontrollably. Simego''s movements were gentle from beginning to end. After an intimate entanglement¡ª¡ª Xin mogo took Feng Yu into his arms and covered Feng Yu''s flat abdomen with his hands Chapter 590 When Feng Yu woke up again, it was almost afternoon, and the room was quiet. Feng Yu looked around and didn''t see Xin mogo. She sat up and endured the pain. She took the suit one by one, put it on, opened the door and went out. Simogo sat alone in the hall drinking tea. He heard footsteps outside and looked up. "You''re awake." Feng Yu nodded and walked in. "Take a break and tidy up later. Let''s get out of here." "Why? In such a hurry? " Feng Yu was surprised and almost had no preparation. "Did something happen? And where are we going? " "Something really happened. The other party should already know that we are not in the stone mausoleum. If he sends people around, he won''t find out here soon. For the sake of safety, we need to get out of here as soon as possible. " Simego replied calmly. Feng Yu was surprised again and asked, "the other party already knows that we are not in Shiling?" "Yes." Simego nodded. Seeing this, Feng Yu didn''t say anything. She turned back to her room and cleaned up everything one by one, trying not to leave a trace. Soon, Feng Yu and Xin mogo went out of the yard together. Outside the courtyard, an ordinary carriage had stopped. Feng Yu gets on the bus with Xin mogo. The coachman immediately raised his whip and drove the carriage forward. Rain, unknowingly, began to fall, like ox hair, like a silver needle. Inside the carriage¡ª¡ª Feng Yu took out the dry food and handed it to Xin mogo. Simergo pushed back. "I''m not hungry. You eat. I haven''t eaten all day." Listening to Xin mogo''s words, Feng Yu really felt hungry all of a sudden, ate by herself, and lifted up a corner of the car curtain to look out at the same time. The drizzle flew obliquely into the carriage through the raised curtain and unknowingly wet Feng Yu''s sleeves. "Stop looking and have a rest." "I''ve been sleeping all day. I don''t want to sleep now." Feng Yu shook her head. At the same time, in front of the official road, a large group of people and horses are coming here, especially the luxurious carriage in the middle. The Xin family''s grave was burned, and all the mountains and forests were burned clean. How could the old slaves left behind in the old house of Lingcheng not send someone to "anding city" to report such a big thing? There are only song Yuyan, Xin Huanli and Xie wanting in King Xin''s residence in Anding city. Song Yuyan couldn''t have returned King Xin''s residence to Xie wanting. She went all the way back to Lingcheng to deal with the matter. Naturally, it fell to Xin Huanli and Xie wanting, and they hurried back. Xin Huanli woke up not long ago and is now almost in good health. Xie wanting had been locked up for so long and had "thought about it against the wall" for so long. She had no place to vent her anger. She refused to come out after repeated persuasion by Xin Huanli. The coachman drove the carriage and soon saw the large group of people coming in front of him. At a glance, he knew that the other party was either rich or expensive and could not afford to offend. So, although there was still a certain distance, the coachman hurriedly drove the carriage to the side, let the road out and let the other party pass first. In the car, Feng Yu, who looked out with the curtain of the car, also saw the oncoming team of people and recognized it, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Xin mogo looked at the change of look on Feng Yu''s face, leaned over and looked out. Then he took the curtain held by Feng Yu''s hand and put it down. He didn''t want to meet the brigade. At the same time, it''s not the time to meet. Chapter 591 The brigade passed by the carriage where Feng Yu and Xin mogo stopped by the road The luxurious carriage also passed by the carriage where Feng Yu and Xin mogo were... A gust of wind blew at this time without warning, suddenly blowing the curtains of the two carriages. Feng Yu saw that Xin Huan Li in the luxurious carriage opposite looked over inadvertently. Four eyes face to face, in an instant! Xin Huanli was surprised, stunned, shocked and unable to respond for a moment. When Fengyu hurriedly wanted to pull down the blown curtain, it was too late. "Stop!" The next moment, I heard a familiar voice outside, and then I saw Xin Huanli get out of the car quickly. Feng Yu looked sideways at Xin mogo. She saw that Xin mogo''s face was tight and her mood was indistinguishable. "Brother, girl..." "Let''s go down." Feng Yu listened to the voice coming from outside and said to Xin mogo. Up to now, we have met, and we can''t hide it if we want to hide it. The sudden wind was unexpected and caught people off guard. Xie wanting followed Xin Huanli out of the carriage and frowned at the humble carriage that Xin Huanli spoke to. Feng Yu lifted the curtain of the car and looked at Xin Huanli outside the carriage. It was great to see that he was safe and sound after so long. Finally, she could put down her worry. She said her name was "Fengyu" and she was the eldest daughter of fengyufeng, a university scholar. She also said that she was also "Princess Huayu", and "Princess Huayu" was her! During the period of coma, although he didn''t wake up, he still felt the sound of the outside world, everything outside, and what she said to him at his bedside. At that moment, he didn''t even want to wake up. When he finally woke up, the news confirmed this. God knows how worried he is about her these days. Is she happy with her big brother? He wanted to tell him that he didn''t regret blocking the sword for her that day, and he didn''t regret it at all. The drizzle was flying between two people. For a moment, no one spoke. Xin mogo got out of the car and interrupted the gaze between Feng Yu and Xin Huan Li. Xin Huanli looked over and calmly called, "big brother." "Yes." Simego answered faintly. "Yo, who do I think it is? It''s the prince and princess. I don''t know where the prince and princess are going in such a hurry? It''s such a big thing that the grave was burned. Have the prince and the princess gone back to see it? " Xie wanting, standing beside the luxury carriage, then opened her mouth. Looking at Feng Yu and Xin mogo opposite, Xie wanting hated her teeth, especially Feng Yu. Xie wanting vowed to return the original account ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, or even ten thousand times. Feng Yu looked at Xie wanting along her voice. Of course, she understood that Xie wanting hated her. She said calmly: "Mrs. Xie, haven''t seen you for a long time." "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xie wanting stepped forward. Now she has her own son Xin Huanli here. What is she afraid of. A large line of people in black suddenly fell from the sky and surrounded everyone in the middle in an instant. Everyone was surprised. The bodyguards, servants and maidservants immediately entered the state of alert. They looked at the line of people in black. They saw that each of them was covered with black scarves, holding sharp swords and murderous Chapter 592 Fengyu was also surprised. She didn''t expect that the other party''s speed was so fast that she found here so soon. Simego squinted slightly. Xin Huanli looked at a line of people in black who appeared out of thin air, and then looked at the faces of Feng Yu and Xin mogo. It''s not difficult to see that these people in black came for them. I don''t know who they offended? However, no matter what, he would not stand idly by, "brother, girl, leave it to me. You go first." "You''re crazy! People come for them, and you let them go first. " As soon as Xie wanting heard it, she immediately shouted reluctantly, and then said to the line of people in black in front: "you... The people you''re looking for are them. We have nothing to do with them. Don''t make a mistake." Xin Huanli didn''t expect Xie wanting to say such words, "Niang..." "Don''t forget, your body is just fine. Don''t mind your own business. Do you want to see something happen to your mother?" Xie wanting suddenly interrupted Xin Huanli, and even dragged Xin Huanli aside. She was eager for the death of Feng Yu and Xin mogo, and scolded the people under the guard: "what are you doing? Come here soon." The bodyguards, servants and maidservants looked at each other and retreated to Xie wanting. Under such circumstances, people in black are so frightened and scared when they see each other. The momentum of their whole body can be imagined, and they are all approaching one step. The leader said in a vicious voice: "Xin mogo, Feng Yu, I suggest you''d better catch it with your hands tied. I can spare your life for a while as long as you are caught. " "It depends on whether you have this ability. And said, "who sent you?" Xin mogo sneered and stepped forward to protect Feng Yu behind him. "You don''t deserve to know." The tone was quite bad, and the look of the man in black was disdainful. "Really?" Asked simego. The man in black at the head couldn''t help but sneer again. Without delaying time, he ordered the people behind him: "go up, as long as anyone can take their head and take it back, the Lord will reward them." "Yes." A line of people in black took command, immediately rushed forward, and waved the sharp sword in their hands to simogo. Feng Yu knew that Xin mogo could deal with it and stepped back. Judging from the moves of the people in black, they should not come from the western regions. From the words and tone of the other party, they should not be sent by the emperor cangjing heaven. Well, if nothing happens, they should come from the person behind the scenes. It''s the man behind the scenes again! Feng Yu frowned again and again. She didn''t know who the other party was? What the hell do you want? The next moment, only one move swept away thousands of troops. I saw a line of people in black surrounded by simogo. In an instant, they were all beaten out by simogo and fell to the ground. "Good, good!" A voice of laughter, accompanied by applause, suddenly rang out at this time. I saw a man dressed in black standing on the branches in the woods beside the official road. I didn''t know when he appeared and how long he had been there. Simego had already noticed the existence of the other party and looked at it coldly. Xie wanting was surprised and grabbed Xin Huanli''s arm with both hands. Unexpectedly, Xin mogo had such skills. Chapter 593 Simego said coldly, "since your excellency is here, why don''t you come down and see me." "See you, of course. But not now. Tonight, I''m just ordered to send an "invitation" to Xin Shizi. I hope Xin Shizi will come to the appointment on time and don''t spoil the "elegance" of my adults. " The man in black standing on the branch smiled back in an unchanging tone, and then flew out a golden invitation. The golden invitation was like a golden streamer in the dark night. Simego reached for it. The man in black standing on the branch disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Feng Yu hurried to Xin mogo and asked, "who was that man just now?" Simego didn''t answer immediately. He opened the invitation in his hand and looked down. On the invitation, there is only a simple date and address. Xin Huanli broke off Xie wanting''s hand and came over. "Brother, do you want me to send someone to check and see who that man was just now?" "No, you don''t need to intervene in this matter." Xin mogo refused directly, and then grabbed Feng Yu''s wrist, "let''s go." The people in black who fell to the ground in scattered places have almost got up from the ground, but none of them dare to come forward easily. The leader has lost his arrogance and look alert. Xin Huanli stretched out his hand to stop, "big brother, more people, more strength. We are a family." "You''d better deal with the grave and go to the mausoleum to deal with the aftermath." Xin mogo bypassed Xin Huanli and continued to leave. His voice was cold and alienated. Looking at Xie wanting, who was broken off by Xin Huan Li, she hurried to stop Xin Huan Li and said with a stab: "Li Er, I told you to mind your own business. Now, people not only don''t appreciate it, but also treat your kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung." After a slight meal, Xie wanting turned to Xin mogo and Feng Yu and said, "Xin mogo, Hua Yu, if you want to go, you''d better never come back. Don''t bring your trouble back to the palace." "Mother..." "Am I wrong?" Xie wanting glared at Xin Huanli. Feng Yu told him all that clearly that day. Unexpectedly, he still wanted to help them. She was so angry that she turned her elbow out. Feng Yu frowned, and Xie wanting''s words were really a little sour. However, Feng Yu didn''t say anything in the end. Xin mogo didn''t delay any longer. He directly took Fengyu into the carriage without looking back. When he followed in, he picked up a few fallen leaves on the ground with his backhand, and shot at the line of people in black who got up around with lightning speed. He acted quickly, accurately, ruthlessly and neatly. Every falling leaf had no false hair. He entered the car in the sound of all people in black falling to the ground and put down the curtain, He said to the coachman, "go." All at once. Some of the Coachmans who were stunned didn''t react for a long time. They quickly climbed into the carriage and staggered away with the carriage. Xin Huanli wanted to chase, but she was held by Xie wanting''s hands. Inside the carriage¡ª¡ª Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo and asked, "who was that man just now? Do you... Want to keep the appointment? " "At this time, I''m afraid I can''t go if I don''t want to. The man just now, he came from the western regions. " Simego replied. Chapter 594 Feng Yu frowned slowly. It was really a leak in the house. It rained at night. "What are you going to do then?" "At that time, you won''t know." Xin mogo''s thin lips slightly hooked, flashed a faint arc, reached out to hold Feng Yu''s hand, patted the back of Feng Yu''s hand, and told Feng Yu not to worry. It''s okay. Three days later, by the Jicheng river. Xin mogo came to the appointment on time, together with Feng Yu. The luxurious boats had already docked by the river, and the party had been waiting for a long time. "You two are so punctual." Seeing the arrival of xinmogo and Fengyu, a man immediately came down from the ship and smiled at xinmogo and Fengyu. "Your Excellency is also very punctual." Simego replied, looking at the man who came. Feng Yu also looked at it. Although the other party didn''t come down from the branches that night, and soon left, and couldn''t see very clearly, it''s not difficult to judge from the body shape and voice that the person who came up at the moment is the person of that night. In the sun, but I saw that he was wearing a black dress similar to that night. He was slender, but he was only twenty-eight years old at most. The other party smiled, reached out and made a "please" gesture to invite Xin mogo and Feng Yu to board the ship. Xinmogo didn''t refuse and went on board with Fengyu. The ship immediately set sail and went all the way down the less turbulent river. "My adults are waiting for you in the middle of the river. I believe you don''t want to be disturbed." The other side explained that there was something in the obvious. Simego didn''t speak. Feng Yu didn''t speak either. Of course, she understood the meaning of the other party''s words, and looked around quietly. "I have a surname of ''Bai'' and a single name of ''Yan''. You two, you can call me ''Baiyan'' later. " The other party said again, wearing black clothes and floating clothes. When he saw Fengyu looking at him, he smiled back at Fengyu, with deep and distant eyes. Feng Yu calmly took back her sight. Soon¡ª¡ª The ship reached the middle of the river. In the middle of the river, a larger and more luxurious ship has stopped. Under the leadership of Bai Yan, Feng Yu and Xin mogo turned to the more luxurious ship. After boarding the ship, I saw the singing and dancing in the cabin. "Two, please." Bai Yan made another "please" gesture and asked Feng Yu to go in with Xin mogo. The singing and dancing in the cabin stopped suddenly, and the singers and dancers retreated one after another. "Why, since you''re here, didn''t you bring the flowers together?" The middle-aged man sitting in the first place in the cabin, before inviting Xin mogo and Feng Yu to sit down, directly opened the door and said to the mountain, holding a wine lamp in one hand and an exposed dancer in the other, looking arrogant and somewhat arrogant. Feng Yu looked at it and looked at it secretly. Bai Yan motioned with his eyes to the singers and dancers in the cabin to withdraw first. Simergo smiled lightly, "if you really want him, as long as the conditions are negotiated and satisfied, I will naturally send him to you." "Ha ha..." the middle-aged man sitting in the first place suddenly seemed to hear some funny jokes and laughed, "do you think you are still qualified to talk to me now?" "Since I''m here today, I have this capital. Of course, if you don''t want to talk, you won''t have such a good chance next time. " With that, simogo didn''t look at the middle-aged man sitting in the first place, brushed his sleeves and left for a moment. Chapter 595 "Wait!" Listening to simego''s tone, I saw simego go out and the middle-aged man sitting in the first place open his mouth to stay. Simego''s footsteps did not stop. He continued to go out and finally stood in the bow. Feng Yu followed her out. The river is sparkling and calm at a glance. But Feng Yu knew that it was only superficial. Soon, the middle-aged man sitting in the first place in the cabin also came out, holding the exposed dancer in his hand, and stepped back: "well, let''s talk about your conditions. However, before speaking, you''d better find out your current situation. Out of here, there are people chasing you everywhere. " "At this point, I won''t bother you to ''worry''." Simego replied without looking back. "Well, your conditions, how can you hand over the flowers for color?" The two - Human - skin - face - tools were stolen by looking for color, which brought them to the Central Plains. Naturally, it is impossible for a middle-aged man to let go of flower color seeking, together with Fengyu and Xin mogo, but recently, flower color seeking seems to have evaporated from the world, and he can''t find it. "I want to get rid of two people right now. As long as you get their heads, I will give you the flowers." "Who?" "One is the emperor Cang Jingtian. Another is Cang Yueyu who is now in the imperial mausoleum. When you give me the heads of these two people, I will give you the flower color search. If not, you will never find flowers again in your life. " "Don''t you think you''re a little too whimsical?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing. "If you can''t find flowers to look for color, I believe it''s difficult for you to explain to your adults?" Simergo turned back with a sneer. The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed and narrowed his eyes, "how do you know?" "Is this important?" Asked simego. The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed more and more. He came to the Central Plains for the first time. He had almost never appeared before. No one should recognize him. In fact, he has calculated this matter step by step. When the other party is besieged on all sides, he asks Bai Yan to send the invitation, which makes the other party mistakenly think that there is room for discussion and turning around. If they are smart, they will come to the appointment. At that time, he just needs to detain them and force Xin mogo to hand over the flowers to look for color, You can easily bring three people back to life. But now it seems that he still underestimates the people in front of him. It''s really hard for him to explain to that person if he doesn''t take Huaxun back to deal with it personally and doesn''t take the two people in front of him back together. After thinking for a moment, the middle-aged man, Su Yin, decided to hold simogo for a while, "OK, I can promise you. However, in case you repent, or after I sent someone to take the heads of Cang Jingtian and Cang Yueyu, you don''t show up. You must stay here and don''t go anywhere. " "Yes." Simego agreed quite simply. "Those two, please go into the cabin. Let''s sit down and talk slowly." Simego nodded and re entered the cabin. Feng Yu''s eyes fell on the calm lake again. Xin mogo''s words just now were not so much about talking about conditions with the middle-aged man as deliberately told to the shadow guard sent by cangjing heaven hidden under the water at the moment. It is the so-called "attack the son''s shield with the son''s spear"! At this time, people from Cang Jingtian are under siege. In this case, it would be better to lead the people from Cang Jingtian to deal with the people from the western regions. Once both of them move their hands, she and Xin mogo will lose two people to deal with them. It will be much easier at that time. Of course, Cang Jingtian''s shadow guard will appear here. It was arranged by Xin mogo early in the morning and deliberately attracted. Chapter 596 Hidden under the water, the shadow guard sent by Cang Jingtian soon sent a secret pigeon to Cang Jingtian. Cang Jingtian received the news and knew that Xin mogo had cooperated with people from the western regions and wanted to kill him and Cang Yueyu with the hands of people from the western regions. He immediately ordered to start first. He started first before the other party started. He ordered Yingwei to directly remove everyone in the river and leave none. Ying Wei obeyed and immediately did as Cang Jingtian ordered. In the cabin¡ª¡ª The middle-aged man, Su Yin, sat down again and ordered the dancer to serve wine. Feng Yu sat down next to Xin mogo, took the wine from the dancer and took a sip. Su Yin saw this scene in his eyes, and a faint light flashed from the corners of his eyes. Then he drank all the wine in his cup, smiled and delayed the time and said, "I don''t know how much hatred there is between Xin Shizi and the emperor and Prince Yu, but I want to take their head?" There is no poison in the wine that Xin mogo and Feng Yu drink, but the edge of the cup has already been coated with a layer of colorless and tasteless strong overpowering drug. No matter how strong your martial arts are, once you meet someone, you can only be slaughtered. "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Simego replied indifferently. Su Yin was not angry and smiled again. A moment later¡ª¡ª Feng Yu and Xin mogo felt dizzy and fell down one after another. Bai Yan, who was standing on one side, immediately came forward to have a careful look, and then asked the middle-aged man, "Zuo envoy, what do you do next?" "Take them to the torture room below first. I don''t believe that if you torture Fengyu, Xin mogo will be indifferent. Once he handed over the flowers to look for color, we will take the three of them back immediately. " Suyin road. Bai Yan nodded and immediately ordered people to take Xin mogo and Feng Yu, who were in a coma, down with him. A group of shadow guards who were lurking aboard the ship and were preparing to get off the killer saw all this in their eyes. They didn''t know what had happened suddenly. They just felt that the situation had changed. After calmly judging the situation, they immediately ordered people to send a letter to cangjingtian first to report the sudden change to cangjingtian and wait for cangjingtian''s decision. -- A small torture chamber under the cabin. Feng Yu and Xin mogo are not really in a coma, they just pretend to be. Four people disguised as servants, who had already ambushed in the criminal room in advance, two of them unexpectedly shot Bai Yan and all of them when Bai Yan and all of them were unprepared, and the other two were well-trained to take Feng Yu and Xin mogo away quickly. Bai Yan tried to stop him, but he couldn''t come for a while. Finally, he could only watch Feng Yu and Xin mogo taken away. Two people who entangled Bai Yan and dressed up as servants, then pressed Bai Yan step by step and forced Bai Yan to the upper cabin. Then, while continuing to do it, they shouted to the shadow guard hidden in the dark: "you don''t do it yet." The shadow guards hidden in the dark, including the leaders of the shadow guards, were stunned for a time. What''s the situation? Su Yin, who was preparing to go to the torture room below, suddenly changed his face. Then he realized that the shadow guard hidden in the dark. Unexpectedly, he was so cautious that he was still watched by others. The situation on the ship changed in an instant. The swords and shadows soon intertwined into a mess. Chapter 597 At the same time, on the calm river, a small boat carrying Feng Yu and Xin mogo left quickly like an arrow. In the cabin, Feng Yu and Xin mogo sat face to face and drank. Before long, the two men who made up as servants entangled Bai Yan and finally forced Bai Yan to go to the upper cabin, and then exposed the whereabouts of a line of shadow guards. Standing at the bow of the boat, they bent their knees to Xin mogo in the cabin and told him: "young master, my subordinates have done well according to the orders of the young master. Now Su Yin and Bai Yan are fighting with Cang Jingtian''s shadow guards. In addition, this is the flying pigeon message sent by the intercepted shadow guard. " Yingwei sent out two flying pigeon biographies. The first was to report to cangjingtian that "Xin mogo cooperates with the people of the western regions and wants to kill him and cangyueyu with the hands of the people of the western regions". In this regard, Cang Jingtian has replied. The reply secret letter is now on the shadow guard headed by him. I believe it will fall into Suyin''s hands soon. As for the second one, he told Cang Jingtian that things had changed, that is, the one cut off at the moment. Simergo nodded, took the pigeon message presented by the man in black, pinched it into ashes and spilled it out of the cabin. Feng Yu looked at it and believed that Su Yin must have thought that she and Xin mogo, who had been drugged, had fallen into the hands of Cang Jingtian, who would be hard to distinguish. From now on, let the two of them entangle slowly. It''s best to lose both. -- At sunset, the sun set. The ship docked at a shore, and Feng Yu and Xin mogo got off the ship together. A man in black came in a hurry and presented a secret letter to simogo. Simego reached for it, opened it and looked down. Feng Yu took a step closer and looked at it together. The secret letter says that father-in-law Zong has been very close to the prince''s house in private recently. Feng Yu frowned slightly and then looked at Xin mogo to see what he thought. Simego didn''t speak. At this time, another man in black came in a hurry and also sent a secret letter to simogo. This secret letter said that the vassal kings in various places have been in close contact with a "mysterious" man recently, but the identity of the mysterious man has not been found yet, but there are various signs that the mysterious man may be related to the person behind the scenes who is dealing with them at the moment. Feng Yu looked at it and thought about it for a while. Then she said, "according to the current situation, I think we''d better wait and see what happens." Xinmogo had the same idea. After sending someone to continue to closely monitor the movements of all parties, he left with Fengyu. Su Yin was really fooled. He thought that Xin moge and Feng Yu, who had been drugged by him, fell into the hands of Cang Jingtian, so he began to fight against Cang Jingtian. He was going to recapture Xin moge and Feng Yu from Cang Jingtian and take them back to work. -- Ten days later. Feng Yu and Xin mogo stayed temporarily in a "water village" in Suzhou. More than half a month later, the old story in the capital was repeated. It was said that Fengyu injured the Empress Dowager and escaped from the capital that day. The Empress Dowager is now in danger and the situation is worrying. A few days later, Emperor Cang Jingtian became angry again because of "the Empress Dowager was injured by Fengyu and didn''t get better for a long time". He sent troops to "anding city" again, and the soldiers and horse guards were more than three times that of the original. When people all over the world saw this, they couldn''t stop talking about whether the emperor wanted to take the opportunity to level King Xin''s house in one fell swoop. Chapter 598 Prince Cang Yueli, during this period, there was no movement or even a face. Some people said "he was ill", others said "he was imprisoned by Emperor Cang Jingtian and imprisoned in the prince''s house". Others said... In short, there are different opinions. During this period, there was also no movement among the vassal kings, and the silence was somewhat unusual. The court, and the world situation change overnight. Suzhou Water Villa¡ª¡ª Simego sat by the lake, fishing and watching the secret letters from all over the world. Feng Yu sat on the cloister of the pavilion in the middle of the lake, looking down and appreciating the baby clothes made by her maid. Although she really wants to do one by herself, but her hands-on ability is really limited. It''s better not to make it difficult. The handmaid''s hand was very skillful. After a while, she sewed a small sleeve and embroidered a small white cloud on the sleeve. Feng Yu watched and her thoughts drifted away unconsciously. Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that the emperor Cang Jingtian and the crown prince Cang Yueli have fallen on one side. Cangyue Li has gone. The most powerful trump card in his hand - the local vassal king, Xin Haoyan, has long disappeared. So far, there is no news. Xin mogo left completely and did not help him any more, The other local vassal kings did not know why and all cut off relations with them. His situation can be imagined. "Madam, do you think it''s ok?" At the end of the last few stitches, the maid handed the sewn sleeves to Fengyu and asked Fengyu. Feng Yu''s thoughts drifted away and immediately returned to the moment. She smiled and looked at the small sleeve sewn in the handmaid''s hand. It was good. It looked more beautiful. She couldn''t help but sketch in her mind what it would look like to wear it on her child a few months later. She couldn''t wait. Her hand couldn''t help covering her abdomen, "well, good, go down first, Go down and have a rest. " "Yes, madam." The maid got up and bowed down. After her maid left, Feng Yu got up and went to xinmogo fishing by the lake. She sat down next to xinmogo and said, "from the current situation, the person behind the scenes seems to go to cangyue ceremony for his ultimate goal. First try to lead your father away, and then attack you and King Xin''s house. Although it didn''t hurt you and me in the end, it also forced you to retreat from the capital. The most important thing is to break contact with cangyueli. Cang Yueli did not have your support, and the local vassal kings broke off relations with him. I believe his current situation must be not optimistic. " When you are in the Bureau, especially when you are still being calculated, it is difficult to see everything calmly and comprehensively, but once you really step back, don''t intervene in it, and look back from the perspective of an outsider, it is easy to see it clearly. Simego didn''t speak. Feng Yu said again, "you say, the man behind the scenes, he is so careful to deal with Cang Yueli and secretly help Cang Jingtian. What is the relationship with Cang Jingtian?" In fact, what Fengyu wants to ask is, what is the relationship between Shangguan Feihong and Cang Jingtian? Judging from various signs, it was Shangguan Feihong who first LED Xin Haoyan away from King Xin''s house. Everything that happened after that was inextricably related to Shangguan Feihong. Even there was only clear evidence that Shangguan Feihong did it behind his back. "Don''t worry, you''ll know one day." Simego replied, as if he had nothing to do with himself. Chapter 599 Feng Yu nodded. Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of the waves on the calm lake, and immediately blurted out, "the fish is on the hook." Simergo slowly collected the fishing rod. He was a big fat fish. Feng Yu looked at it and suddenly stretched out her hand to cover Xin mogo''s hand. She looked serious and said, "this road, no matter what the road ahead is, no matter what the wind and rain, I will always accompany you down. I believe that before long, the person behind the scenes will emerge from the water and be completely exposed like the fish in front of him. " Xin mogo smelled the speech, held Feng Yu''s hand with his backhand and smiled gently, "I''ll add food to you in the evening." "Well, it would be better if you did it yourself." "Then I''m going to study hard." Xin moge dotes on her and reaches out to take Feng Yu into his arms. He always wants to give her the best and a peaceful and stable life, but now he can''t give it. She has to accompany herself to avoid the pursuit of the person behind the scenes and stay in this small water villa. However, I believe it won''t be long before he will find out the person behind the scenes, even if the price is the sacrifice of Cang Yueli. He left so suddenly that he didn''t help Cang Yueli or even contact Cang Yueli. The person behind the scenes has been in close contact with local vassal kings for a long time. He didn''t tell Cang Yueli to keep Cang Yueli on alert. Today''s result has been expected. I believe that after Cang Yueli falls down, the person behind the scenes will be more original. What he has to do now is to continue to wait. -- At the same time, in the capital, the prince''s residence, Cang Yueli, as rumored, has been imprisoned by Cang Jingtian. It was night. Cang Jingtian took two bodyguards to the prince''s house. Cang Yueli hasn''t touched the "five stone powder" for a long time since he took the medicine on time according to the prescription given to him by Feng Yu, but he has started to take it again in recent days, and it''s more and more serious than before. There are black curtains everywhere in the room, almost no light. When Cang Jingtian arrived, he pushed the door in, waved back the two bodyguards behind him and entered the room alone. Although he had known the situation in the room, Cang Jingtian couldn''t help frowning when he saw it with his own eyes. A moment later, after getting used to the darkness in the room, Cang Jingtian closed the door with his backhand. The room was silent. Curled up on the bamboo couch by the window, Cang Yueli was sucking the "five stone powder". He was not surprised by the arrival of Cang Jingtian and did not take the initiative to speak. He continued to suck his "five stone powder" and occasionally coughed. Cang Jingtian said straight to the point: "I believe you should know the purpose of my coming here tonight!" "Is it important to become a king and defeat an enemy?" Cang Yue Li sneered back. In the past more than a month, especially in the recent half a month, he couldn''t get in touch with simogo. Later, local vassal kings began to break off relations with him one after another. People around him betrayed him one by one. Everything he worked hard to do was defeated in a short time. Did he feel too good about himself, too optimistic about the situation, or was Cang Jingtian too secretive? Beat him down like a mountain? For so many years, really for so many years, it''s gone all at once! Thinking of this, Cang Yueli was angry and unwilling. Suddenly, he turned over the small table in front of him. Chapter 600 Cang Jingtian stepped back, avoided the table rolling to his feet, and then said, "since you know this truth so well, I don''t need to say anything more. Now I ask you, when did you contact that force? That force, where are they now? Who is the leader? " Over the years, there has always been a secret force, and it is still a great secret force. Cang Jingtian has always sent Cang Yueyu to investigate secretly, and he has never stopped searching, but he has never found anything and can''t find out anything. Recently, when Cang Jingtian was dealing with Cang Yueli wholeheartedly, Cang Jingtian suddenly found some suspicious clues, and found that Cang Yueli had been in contact with the secret forces all the time. Without uprooting the secret forces, Cang Jingtian always had trouble sleeping and eating. Over the years, that secret force has become a "heart disease" in cangjing''s heart. This is also the main reason why he will come here in person tonight. In addition, recently, Cang Jingtian always suspected that someone was helping him secretly when he dealt with Cang Yueli so smoothly. Cang Jingtian wants to find out who is helping him, what is his purpose, whether he is an enemy or a friend. Why he never shows up is also why Cang Jingtian wants to find out as soon as possible. Cang Yueli also knew that he had been in contact with it in recent months. The person behind it is likely to be Xin mogo. But recently, he had not contacted Xin mogo for a long time. He was angry that Xin mogo suddenly disappeared without a trace. At the same time, he was even more angry with Cang Jingtian. He stretched out his hand to wipe the residual five stone powder at the corners of his lips. Finally, he sneered and asked, "do you really want to know?" "Do you think you are still qualified to bargain with me?" Cangjing hummed in the cold weather, just like a prisoner. Cang Yueli sneered again and replied, "if you have the ability, you really killed me. Yes, I''m not qualified to bargain with you now, but what do you want to know from me? I might as well tell you clearly. Don''t even think about it. " "Don''t force me to torture you. Don''t think I really won''t kill you." In the dark, a cold light flashed in cangjing''s eyes. Cang Yueli laughed more and more, "ha... Ha... How could I think you wouldn''t kill me? Cang Jingtian, when have you really regarded me as your son over the years? You said, as long as you say a little, even a little. " Cang Jingtian didn''t speak. Cang Yueli continued to laugh, "why, can''t you say it? Cangjing heaven, you forced me to do everything today. " Cang Jing''s hand under his sleeve tightened slightly. Maybe Cang Yueli was right. Over the years, he never really regarded him as his own son. "Cang Yueli, I''ll ask you again at last. Do you say it or not?" "What if you don''t say it?" Cang Yue''s provocative color has nothing left. What else does he care about. "So you don''t even want to see your mother again?" Cang Jingtian said, brushing his sleeves and leaving. Cang Yueli''s face suddenly changed. He never thought that Cang Jingtian would threaten him with his mother, the queen of today, and his own hair wife. Chapter 601 Cang Yueli suddenly stood up and pointed his hand at Cang Jingtian, who left. He even said with his name and surname: "Cang Jingtian, even if you never loved her and never took her to heart, she has been married to you for decades after all. Are you really not thinking of such an old relationship? Cang Jingtian, I did everything today. What you want to do is to come at me. Don''t do anything to her. " "If I don''t pay her, it depends on what you do." Cang Jingtian didn''t look back. His words were so cold that he didn''t have any temperature and feelings. It seemed that he was just an insignificant person, not his wife of decades. Cang Yueli was unbelievable, his face was stiff, and the whole man staggered back one step. "I''ll ask you again for the last time. Where are those forces now? Who''s behind it? How did you contact him? " Cang Yueli clenched his hands into fists inch by inch under his sleeves and wanted to laugh. He really wanted to laugh. This is his father who threatened him with his mother. He and his mother are really nothing to him? What father son love, what husband and wife love, ha ha, ridiculous, really ridiculous, ridiculous, "Cang Jingtian, I just hate that I didn''t kill you directly before." "You won''t have this chance in the future." Cangjing sky still didn''t look back. "Cang Jingtian, I Cang Yueli will break up with you from now on. It has nothing to do with you anymore." "Whatever you want." The voice was cold from the bottom of my heart. "You..." "My words, don''t let me repeat it again. Where are those forces? Who is the man behind it? " Cang Jingtian suddenly interrupted cangyue ceremony. He never really cared about it all the time, but at this moment, hearing cangyue ceremony say so, somehow, he suddenly felt like a stone, a feeling he had never had before. Cang Yueli laughed. He didn''t even want to hear him say a word, did he? Since he didn''t like him and his mother so much, why did he marry his mother at the beginning? Why gave birth to him? "Cang Jingtian, I can tell you everything I know. But I have one condition: let my mother go out of the palace. Don''t chase her and let her live." "As long as you tell the truth, I can promise you." "As far as I know, the man behind that force is simego. As for where they are distributed, I really don''t know... "In order to change his mother''s life, even if Cang Yueli was unwilling, he finally compromised, said everything he knew, told cangjingtian one by one, and finally said," cangjingtian, don''t forget what you promised me and let my mother go. " "Don''t worry, as long as what you just said is true, I will naturally do what you said." Cang Jingtian then opened the door and left without looking back. He never thought that the person behind the dark force he had investigated for so long would be Xin mogo. On that day, Xin mogo led the people of the western regions to deal with him and attacked his shield with his son''s spear. There was no news from then on. It seems that if you want to force him out again, you can only start from "King Xin''s house" and "Xin Huan Li". In the room¡ª¡ª After Cang Jingtian left, Cang Yueli fell powerlessly to the ground. ------------- Chapter 602 At this time, more than ten masked people in black quietly sneaked into the prince''s house, blew Mi Xiang into cangyueli''s room, and then quickly left with the cangyueli God in the room. At the same time, in the brightly lit palace, in the sleeping palace. Yu Kun was imprisoned in the palace by Cang Jingtian rather than staying in the palace temporarily. He hasn''t been out of the palace since that day. After entering the palace with his father and visiting empress dowager Murong Ji, Su ran came to the bedroom where Yu Jin lived, motioned the maids and eunuchs to go down, thanked him and said, "Young Master Yu, thank you very much. I will remember this kindness and never forget it." Yu''s family and Su''s family are both from empress dowager murongji and Emperor cangjingtian. In addition, Yu''s family and Su''s family have been friends for many years. It''s nothing for Su ran to come to see Yu Chen like this. "It''s just a small effort for me. You don''t have to thank me. You just need to know what you''re doing at the moment." Once Cang Yueli was defeated, he was imprisoned by Cang Jingtian in the prince''s residence, and the queen was also imprisoned by Cang Jingtian. The situation of Cang Yueli can be said to be very worrying, and there is no doubt that Cang Jingtian will kill Cang Yueli. During the day, Yu que suddenly receives a letter sent by Su ran. Su ran asks him to save Cang Yueli and save Cang Yueli from the prince''s house. At present, only he can do it. Yu Chen couldn''t bear to refuse Su ran, so he sent more than ten people to the prince''s house quietly to take cangyue li away. Su ran nodded, thanked again, and replied seriously, "I know what I''m doing now, and I won''t regret it. Childe Yu, leave now. " With that, Su ran left and took her maid Su Ke out of the palace all night. More than ten masked people in black who sneaked into the prince''s house successfully took Cang Yueli out of the capital and waited at Wulipo outside the city. Su ran rushed over with Su Ke, took the comatose cangyue gift from more than ten masked people in black, thanked more than ten masked people in black, then left quickly with the comatose cangyue gift, wanted to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible and send cangyue gift to a safe place. Su Ke wanted to persuade him something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. In the carriage, Su ran placed Cang Yueli on the soft couch. Only at this time did he dare to touch Cang Yueli so close. For so many years, he never knew that there was a person who liked him so silently, worried about him all the time, and did everything for him without complaint or regret. However, her identity doomed that she would never be able to come to him, a distant and unreachable distance. "Do you know how worried I was when I knew about it?" "I can''t go to the prince''s house. I can''t save you. After thinking about it, I can only ask Yu Chen to save you." "Sometimes, I even wish you were just an ordinary person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cang Yueli, who was in a coma, slowly opened his eyes under the constant turbulence of the carriage and vaguely saw a vague figure. Su ran didn''t notice Cang Yueli''s awakening. He quickly covered the casual look on his face, opened the curtain and ordered Su Ke, who was driving outside: "Ke''er, hurry up, or the emperor''s people will catch up." "Miss, why don''t you let Mr. Yu''s people give you a ride?" Su Ke replied, believing that it would be safer if yu''s people sent it. ------------------------------------------------- Chapter 603 "I have begged him to help me. He is still trapped in the palace. The emperor doesn''t believe him, and his situation is not good. He can''t bother him any more." For Su Ke''s words, Su ran certainly understood Su Ke''s worries and Su Ke''s fear of accidents along the way. If it wasn''t a last resort, if she wasn''t worried that Cang Jingtian might attack Cang Yueli at any time, she wouldn''t rush to ask Yu Chen for help. She really didn''t want to involve Yu Chen and Yu Jia. Su Ke nodded, indicating that he knew it, and immediately waved his whip at a faster speed, "Miss, sit down." Su ran nodded, put down the curtain raised in his hand and went back to the car. "Why did you save me?" At the moment when Su ran turned back, a cold voice suddenly sounded, like from the ice cellar, followed by a hand clasping Su Ran''s wrist, and suddenly forced Su ran to the corner of the carriage. Su ran was almost startled. Unexpectedly, Cang Yueli woke up so soon, "you... I..." "Say, who the hell are you? Why save me? What good will it do you to save me? What is your purpose? " Cang Yueli asked again, pressing step by step. Su ran thought calmly and naturally couldn''t tell Cang Yueli the truth, "prince, don''t be suspicious. I... I have no malice, but... I just can''t bear to see you in trouble, so I helped you. As long as you wait for a safe place, the prince can leave immediately. " "Really?" Cang Yueli stared at Su ran and wanted to see if the person in front of him was lying. His face was cloudy and alert. He was like eating people. Su ran nodded quickly, trying to make his whole person appear calm and natural, without any guilt, and slowly calmed down the floc at the bottom of his heart. The light in the carriage is very dark. Although occasionally blowing up the curtain will penetrate some light, it is not clear. I hope Cang Yueli didn''t recognize her. The next moment, the whole carriage fell into a dead silence, and the sound of the wheels of the carriage and the breath of people could be heard almost clearly in the air. Su Ke, who was driving outside, only heard a few words intermittently. She knew that Cang Yueli had awakened, but she didn''t know the specific situation in the carriage. She continued to drive forward and believed that Su ran would deal with it. Although Cang Yueli woke up, his mind was not particularly awake. The drug of Wushi powder was still occurring in his body. After staring at Su ran for a while, he was unconscious. He tried several times to keep awake, but some couldn''t resist it. Soon he fainted again. Su ran reached out to hold Cang Yueli''s fallen body and breathed a sigh of relief. The carriage continued to drive nonstop. The next day, at dawn¡ª¡ª Su ran, who dozed off in the carriage, was awakened by a sudden noise of horse hoofs. Su ran immediately sat up straight, lifted the curtain and looked out. I saw a large group of pedestrians and horses coming to them. Judging from the other party''s clothes, it is obvious that the other party is a bodyguard in the palace. Su ran was suddenly surprised and hurriedly put down the curtain in his hand. A large group of pedestrians and horses caught up with them in the twinkling of an eye, forcibly stopped the carriage and surrounded the three floors inside and outside the carriage. Seeing this, Su Ke immediately asked angrily, "who are you? What do you want? Do you know who is sitting in the carriage? " Chapter 604 "Whoever it is must come down for inspection. Hurry up and don''t procrastinate." The bodyguard, who was the first, immediately scolded. Su Ke said again, "what''s sitting here is Miss Su of the Su house..." "Then ask Miss Su to get off." "You are rude. How dare you speak to my lady in such a tone." Su Ke''s momentum did not decrease on the surface, but she was already nervous at the bottom of her heart. She could not let the bodyguard in front of her find that the person in the carriage was the prince Cang Yueli. "I hope Miss Su doesn''t embarrass her subordinates. We also act according to the emperor''s order." In the face of Su Ke''s repeated obstruction and the fact that the people in the car never came down and there was no movement, the bodyguard was impatient. After arched his hand, he went directly forward, lifted the curtain and looked into the car. Inside the carriage, Su Ran''s clothes were untidy and he was "in a hurry" to tidy up his clothes. When the curtain was lifted and seen, a flash of obvious panic flashed on his face. He quickly pulled off one side''s clothes to cover it. He was angry and scolded, "what are you doing?" When the bodyguard saw this, he didn''t have to think about what was happening in the carriage the moment before. Unexpectedly, the dignified Miss Su would do such a special and shameless thing. He quickly put down the curtain in her hand, turned back and glared at the other bodyguards who also looked in. He didn''t quite see the appearance of the naked man behind Chu by Su Ran''s body, Apologized: "Miss Su, I''m sorry. My subordinates were also ordered to check. I hope Miss Su will forgive me." Su ran was forced to do so because he was in a hurry. Otherwise, he couldn''t help hiding in such a small carriage. The bodyguard must have found cangyue''s gift just now. He tried to maintain his composure across the curtain and said coldly to the bodyguard outside: "excuse me, I''m not worthy of it. Now that you''ve checked, can we go? " "This..." the bodyguard was a little embarrassed because he didn''t see the man behind Su ran. Of course, Su ran knew what the bodyguard wanted to say. He suddenly interrupted the bodyguard and didn''t give the bodyguard a chance to say it. Enwei said again: "also, this matter is related to my reputation and integrity. I don''t want to be known by others. I believe you can''t afford to spread the truth to my father, and then to the emperor and the Empress Dowager? " "This... Please rest assured, Miss Su. My subordinates will keep their mouth shut and will never talk nonsense to others." "Well, remember what you''re saying now. Ke''er, let''s go. " "Yes, miss." Secretly pinched Su Ke, who was sweating and even unconsciously held her breath, hurriedly returned and immediately drove away in a carriage. One of the bodyguards beside the first bodyguard, seeing the carriage go farther and farther, whispered to the first bodyguard, "Sir, did you just let the carriage go?" "Why, do you still want to see it?" The head bodyguard immediately glared at the opening bodyguard, and then changed his tone: "the person in the car is indeed Miss Su, the daughter of Lord su. How can Miss Su be with the prince? That man must not be the prince. None of you is allowed to say a word about today''s affairs. I will report to the emperor when I go back. Let''s go and search other places immediately. We must catch the prince back. " "Yes." The bodyguard who opened his mouth answered immediately and dared not say another word. Chapter 605 After leaving the carriage, in the carriage, Su ran lifted a corner of the curtain and looked back secretly to make sure that the bodyguard had no doubt. After he didn''t catch up, the whole talent completely relaxed. Only then did he realize that his back had a cold sweat at that moment. "Miss, it was dangerous just now." Su Ke, who was driving, also looked back, then continued driving, turned around, raised the curtain and said to Su ran in the car. After seeing Su Ran''s untidy clothes, Su Ke quickly reminded him, "madam, please tidy up your clothes first. The bodyguards didn''t catch up. I believe it should be safe behind. Just... "The words behind suddenly stopped, and Su Ke didn''t go on. Su ran unexpectedly used such a method to cover Cang Yueli and prevent those bodyguards from searching in the car. If it was spread, Su Ran''s reputation would be destroyed. Su ran, reminded by Su Ke, quickly rearranged his clothes, and then turned back to wear the clothes untied by Cang Yueli for Cang Yueli. He tried to avoid Cang Yueli''s strong and naked upper body, so that he didn''t notice that Cang Yueli didn''t know when he had opened his eyes again. Cang Yueli woke up again. His eyes were as sharp as a torch. He saw Su ran clearly by the bright light in the carriage. He never thought that it would be her who saved him. At the same time, he didn''t understand why she saved him like this as Suhu''s daughter? What the hell does she want? What''s the purpose? "Miss, where are we going next?" Su Ke had already put down the curtain and looked ahead and asked Su ran in the car. "When you get to the town in front, first change a carriage, and then go directly to Suzhou." "Suzhou?" "Yes, Suzhou." The bodyguard saw that scene today. I believe Cang Jingtian will know soon. Cang Jingtian is not as easy to cheat as the bodyguard. Maybe he will be suspicious soon and send someone to investigate her. Suzhou is the hometown of the Su family. The so-called "the most dangerous place is often the safest place". I believe Cang Jingtian didn''t expect her to go back to Suzhou. Su Ke nodded and asked again, "Miss, do you want to change your clothes when you get to the town in front?" "Well, then you go and buy some ordinary clothes." "OK, I see. But miss, the master''s side...... " "Take one step at a time." Su ran rubbed his forehead. At present, he just wanted to send cangyue to a safe place first, and the rest would wait until later. Cang Yueli had closed his eyes again and didn''t speak. He wanted to have a good look at Su ran. What was her idea? From the conversation just now, Suhu should not know what her baby daughter has done. Near noon, the carriage stopped in the town. Su Ke soon bought a new carriage. After su ran helped Cang Yueli into the new carriage, he sold the old carriage. He didn''t have much money with him. He had to save some money. After that, I went to the clothes shop to buy several sets of clothes, and then bought some steamed bread and dry food, so I drove the carriage to continue on my way. It was getting dark at night. The carriage turned from the official road into a side road and stopped outside a tree forest. Su Ke took the lead in jumping out of the carriage, turned back, raised the curtain and said to Su ran, "Miss, there is no one here. Let''s have a rest here first." Chapter 606 After riding in the carriage all day and night and bumping all day and night, Su ran was also a little tired. After determining that it was really safe outside, he got up and went down, picked up some branches with Su Ke, raised a fire and sat down beside the fire. Su Ke took out the steamed bread and dry food bought in the town and baked them near the fire. While baking, Su Ke suddenly remembered something. He quickly took out two veils from the package of the newly bought clothes, one blue and one green. He handed the blue one to Su ran and said to Su ran, "Miss, from today on, I''m afraid we''ll all be anonymous for a while before the Prince is sent to a safe place to settle down. No one can know our whereabouts anymore, In order to find us, we can''t let the prince know our identity. Take this veil quickly. " "Ke''er, you are considerate. I never thought of it." Su ran smiled and took the blue veil from Su Ke''s hand and put it on. "Miss, you didn''t expect that you were too worried about the prince. If you put your heart on the prince, you can''t think of anything else." Su Ke smiled and joked, and then she put on her veil. For Su Ran''s heart to Cang Yueli, I believe no one in the world knows better than her. And because it is clear, it has been very unworthy for many years. In the carriage, Cang Yueli, who had been pretending to be unconscious, heard the conversation outside clearly. Su ran, is she worried about him? A heart all on him? This... How is this possible? Cang Yue didn''t believe a word. I''ve experienced too much and I''ve had too many betrayals around me. Maybe it''s just something the other party said to him on purpose. I still remember when he tried to buy off Su Hu, but he didn''t succeed. Su Hu even scolded him severely. He scolded him for being "unfilial". He scolded him for being a son of man and scolded him... In short, it was very ugly. Since then, he has never had any intersection with Su Hu. In Cang Yueli''s heart, Su Hu is actually a "dog" around Cang Jingtian. As for Su ran, Su Hu''s precious daughter, he has seen it several times, but there has been no positive contact. In my impression, she is no different from other golden girls. She is very beautiful. She is a lady of a family. She is gentle. She listens to his father Suhu and is a sensible and good daughter. "Miss, are you going to wake up the prince and let him come down to eat?" Soon there was another sound outside the carriage. Cang Yueli raised a small curtain slightly and looked out. In the light of the fire, I saw two women sitting by the fire, both of whom had put on their veils. "No, let him continue to sleep. Don''t disturb him." Su ran shook his head and looked at the fire shaking in front of him in a daze. Su Ke listened, then looked at Su ran in a daze, and stopped saying anything. time lapse. The night passed without incident, and the next day came in the twinkling of an eye. Su Ke, who had slept in a daze on the trunk of the tree for a night, didn''t know what he dreamed of. He suddenly woke up, rubbed some hazy eyes, looked at Su ran, who was still sitting by the fire, and walked over and said, "Miss, you haven''t slept all night?" "I''m not sleepy. Go find some water and come back. I''ll wait for you here and go on my way later." Chapter 607 "OK, I''ll go now. Miss, I''ll be back soon. " Su Ke nodded, took the kettle and turned to look for water. Soon, there was a strange rustle in the carriage. Su ran was stunned and immediately got up and walked over to have a look. In the carriage¡ª¡ª Similarly, Cang Yueli, who had not slept all night, began to attack wushisan. It was like tens of millions of ants gnawing all over his body. He was in pain. He looked all over the whole carriage and just couldn''t find a little powder of wushisan. "Prince, what''s the matter with you?" Su ran determined that the veil on his face was firmly worn, entered the carriage and asked cangyue Li. "Five stone powder, give me five stone powder, quickly... Give me..." hearing the voice, Cang Yueli suddenly turned back, clasped Su Ran''s wrist and pulled Su ran into his arms. "No... No. Prince, there is no five stone powder here, and you can''t suck it any more. It''s bad for your health... "Su ran immediately understood what was going on and said quickly. "Give me five stone powder, give me..." at this moment, Cang Yueli''s eyes were red and congested. He couldn''t hear anything and stared at Su ran. Su ran struggled, but didn''t struggle out. "Prince, you really can''t suck five stone powder anymore." "Don''t worry, give me Wushi powder right away, right away..." "I didn''t..." "Give it to me and don''t give it to me again. Do you believe I killed you?" With the words, Cang Yueli''s other hand suddenly clasped Su Ran''s neck, and an obvious murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. Su ran was not frightened by Cang Yueli. On the contrary, not only was he not frightened, but also felt distressed for Cang Yueli''s appearance at this moment. He involuntarily raised his hand, stroked it, and stroked the side face of shangcang Yueli. "Prince, don''t do this. As long as you bear it, you will be able to give up wushisan." "Prince, losing once doesn''t mean you can never turn over. I believe you can make a comeback in the future." "Prince, you must cheer up, you must cheer up, you must believe in yourself." "Prince..." His eyes were red and congested, and he stared at Su ran. Cang Yueli, whose mind had been eroded by the attack of wushisan drug addiction, gradually dispersed the murderous spirit in his eyes and was replaced by a trace of shaking. Su ran then said, "prince, you and your mother, you don''t have nothing." "Prince, your mother is still trapped in the palace. She is still waiting for you to save her. You must stick to it and can''t give up." "Prince, you can, really can, I believe you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cang Yueli listened. The shaking in his eyes became more and more obvious. At the same time, his mind was gradually pulled back and looked at Su ran with a blue veil in front of him. Why did she say that to him? Why be so nice to him? Why? no Can''t believe it, he can''t believe it, never believe it. He has nothing now. If she is kind to him, she must have another intention, she must be! Thinking of this, the shake in Cang Yueli''s eyes was replaced by Lenglie in an instant. "Cough..." Su ran coughed when he felt the hand clasped on his neck suddenly becoming tighter and tighter. "Say, I''ll give you one last chance. What''s your purpose? If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for killing. " Chapter 608 "Believe it or not, Prince, I really have no malice, never..." "Say." "Prince, you believe me." "Do you really think I''m a fool?" Cang Yueli sneered. Seeing this, Su ran couldn''t help feeling a little sad. He opened his eyes and looked at him. He didn''t even want to believe her. Cang Yueli''s strength tightened more and more, and the murderous spirit in his eyes became more and more prosperous. People had no doubt that he would forcibly pinch Su Ran''s neck in the next moment. Su Ke, who came back from looking for water, was startled at the sight of the situation in the carriage. He hurried forward, picked up a thick branch on the ground and beat cangyueli hard. While beating, he shouted: "let go, don''t let go of my miss. What are you doing? You''re crazy... " Cang Yueli was so suddenly attacked by Su Ke that he instinctively slapped Su Ke out with a backhand. Then he waved Su ran away and jumped out of the carriage. "Cough... Cough..." Su ran, who was waved away by Cang Yueli, bumped into the soft couch in the car and felt a burst of pain. But regardless of these, Su ran quickly climbed out of the car and went to pick up Su Ke on the ground, "Ke''er, are you okay?" "Miss, I''m fine. Are you okay?" Su Ke asked Su ran quickly. Su ran shook his head, looked at the direction Cang Yueli left, and loosened Su Ke, so he was going to chase Cang Yueli. Su Ke quickly reached out his hand to stop Su ran, "Miss, don''t go. He did this to you..." "He''s just five stones. It''s okay. You wait for me here." "Miss, if you want to go, let Ke''er go with you." "I''m enough alone. Wait for me here and watch the carriage. I''ll be back soon." The pain in her neck clearly reminded Su ran that Cang Yueli really wanted to kill her just now. She didn''t want Su Ke to take risks with her and hurt Su Ke. With that, Su ran quickly chased Cang Yueli away. Deep in the woods¡ª¡ª Su ran, who finally caught up with Cang Yueli, stopped Cang Yueli and found that Cang Yueli''s eyes were obviously redder than before. "Prince, where are you going?" "Five stone powder, give me five stone powder." Cang Yueli''s spirit has been eroded by the attack of five stone powder again. With his hands clasping Su Ran''s shoulder, he pressed Su ran on the trunk of the tree and forced Su ran to ask. Su ran shook his head, "No. Prince, I really don''t have five stones on me. " "Give it to me... Give it to me... Give it to me..." Cang Yue didn''t believe it and shook Su Ran''s shoulder hard. He just felt pain. Su Ran is distressed. If she could, she would rather bear the pain for Cang Yueli, "Prince..." "Give it to me, give it to me, please... Please give it to me..." "Prince, I really don''t have it." "No? No, no, you must have, you must have. You deliberately save me, deliberately close to me, just want to get something from me. If I die, your calculations will fail. All you have, you must have, give it to me... Give it to me... "Cang Yueli continued to shake Su Ran''s shoulder. After hearing the word" no "again, his red eyes flashed a fierce light. He suddenly tore off Su Ran''s belt and tore up Su Ran''s clothes. Su Ran''s face suddenly changed and a flash of panic flashed, "prince, you... What are you doing..." Chapter 609 Blood trickled down from Su Ran''s bloody palm, onto Su Ran''s face, nose and lips Su ran, with a dull look, gradually woke up under the drip of blood. Seeing that Su Ke was still smashing Cang Yueli''s head with a big stone, he hurried out of Cang Yueli''s body, pushed Su Ke away, and said in a hoarse voice, "Ke''er, no... don''t fight." "Miss, he has no conscience, is ungrateful, and his kindness is not rewarded. You took such a risk to save him, and he did this to... To you... " Pushed away by Su ran, the big stone Gulu with blood in his hand rolled aside. Su Ke, who was sitting on the ground, couldn''t help crying when he saw that Su ran was still protecting cangyue Li. Then he hurriedly took off his coat, put it on Su Ran''s naked body, and held Su ran in his arms, "Miss, are you okay? Miss, it''s all Ke''er''s fault. Ke''er should always be with you... " "I''m fine, you... Don''t worry." Su ran touched his eyes, held back his tears, pretended to be all right, and calmly comforted Su Ke in turn. "Miss, let me kill him. He''s so hateful. It''s really hateful. It''s not worth it." How could Su Ke not know that Su ran was comforting her. The more so, the more Su ran pretended to be calm and free, the more uncomfortable Su Ke felt, and the more resentful it was. When Su ran loosened, he was going to hold a big stone and smash cangyue again. Su ran hurriedly pulled it. Even at this time, he still couldn''t bear to hurt Cang Yueli, "Ke''er, no... No." "Miss, we really can''t save him anymore, really. He did this to you... " "I''m fine, really fine." "How could it be all right? He told you... To you..." later, Su Ke couldn''t say it. The tears in her eyes were more urgent for a time. She wanted to divide cangyue Li into five parts. She didn''t dare to think about what to do in the future. She advised Su ran again and again: "Miss, he''s not worth it. It''s really not worth it. He has come to this end. He deserves it. He is to blame himself... " "Ke''er, shut up and don''t you say that!" Su ran suddenly interrupted Su Ke. Su Ke was stunned. Su ran seldom scolded her like this. She would say so because she was unwilling and unfair, "Miss..." "Ke''er, I know you are for my good. He... He''s just out of his mind. He doesn''t know what he was doing just now. Anyway... I''ve never wanted to get married in my life. After he was sent to a safe place to settle down, we... We''ll go... "At last, Su Ran''s eyes couldn''t stop reddening again, and quickly turned away from Su Ke. These words, the reasons in the words, were not only said to Su Ke, but also to herself. Su Ke smelled the speech and hugged Su ran with both hands. He didn''t understand why God wanted this to happen, "Miss, it''s all right, it''s all right..." "Well, it''s okay, I know." Su ran nodded, forced a smile, wiped his eyes with his hand, quickly picked up his clothes on the ground and dressed calmly. But no matter how calm and calm Su ran pretended, his hands still couldn''t stop shaking in the process. Su Ke held back her tears and quickly helped Su ran get dressed. Chapter 610 A moment later¡ª¡ª After finishing everything, Su ran, dressed neatly, endured the pain on his body, approached cangyue Li, who fell on the ground covered with blood, trembled to dress cangyue Li, and called Su Ke to help cangyue Li back to the carriage. Cang Yueli was badly hurt. His head was bleeding and unconscious. - Six days later, in the afternoon, the carriage finally arrived in Suzhou and entered through the east gate of Suzhou. Su ran, dressed in ordinary coarse linen, sat outside the carriage and drove the carriage with Su Ke. He was worried. Cangyue Li in the car was hit on his head with a big stone in the forest that day. After leaving a lot of blood, he hasn''t woke up yet. Along the way, they were afraid to expose their whereabouts, and did not dare to rush into the medical school to ask the doctor to look at cangyue''s gift. If this continues, the situation is worrying, "Ke''er, why don''t we go to the medical school..." "No, miss, people will find out. We''d better find a place to live first and then find a way." Suke shook her head. Cang Yue''s gift was so kind to Su ran that her heart had long been longing for Cang Yue''s gift to die. Su ran nodded and listened to Su Ke, never letting anyone find their whereabouts. In the evening, Su Ke and Su ran, who drove a carriage around the city, bought a small courtyard from a farmer. The courtyard is small and simple, with only two rooms, a small hall and a small kitchen. Su ran and Su Ke put Cang Yueli into the room together. Cang Yueli was in a coma, his eyes were closed, his face was pale, he didn''t know anything about the outside world, his head was wrapped with more than a dozen layers of gauze, and after so many days, there was faint blood seeping out. The next day, Su ran, who was really worried, took the risk to invite the doctor to come and see Cang Yueli. The doctor gave Cang Yueli a pulse, untied the gauze on Cang Yueli''s head, looked at Cang Yueli''s wound carefully, touched his beard and shook his head. "How is he, doctor? Why haven''t you been awake for so long? " Seeing the doctor shaking his head, Su ran suddenly raised his heart and asked quickly. The doctor shook his head again and sighed. Su ran asked him to see the wound on Cang Yueli''s head. Pointing to the wound, he said, "girl, the childe''s head was badly hurt and left a lot of blood. Coupled with his excessive intake of five stone powder, I really can''t do anything. You can think of another way." "Doctor..." "Farewell, girl." Sorry to interrupt Su ran, the doctor said goodbye and left. At night, Su ran, who came out of Cang Yueli''s room, sat in a daze in the small yard. He had no appetite and didn''t want to eat anything. Su Ke persuaded, but did not persuade. After standing beside Su ran for a while, Su Ke took the cold food back to the kitchen for heating. In the courtyard next to Su Ran''s yard, a 14-year-old girl was eating with relish. The little girl''s mother looked at it and thought that her daughter didn''t eat well in her new owner. Her eyes were red and said, "Xiaomei, it''s all my father''s and mother''s fault. My father and mother are poor. I want you to go out and be a servant girl at a young age to make money to support the family. Tell mom, are they not giving you food? Bad for you? " The little girl called "Xiaomei" smiled and shook her head, "Mom, they are kind to their daughter. As long as their daughter does some embroidery and makes children''s clothes, her daughter is very good there." Xiaomei''s mother didn''t speak. She obviously didn''t believe it. She thought Xiaomei was comforting her and didn''t want her to be sad. Xiaomei finally came back. After watching her parents and leaving some money, she went back all night. Back to shuizhuang, Xiaomei goes to say hello to Fengyu first. Some time ago, the water villa recruited a maid. Her family was poor, so she came to the water villa to apply for employment and became a maid in the water villa. In the water villa, in the hall, Feng Yu and Xin mogo are still eating. Chapter 611 Xin mogo brings dishes to Fengyu and asks Fengyu to eat more. Feng Yu has a good appetite these days. She smiles and nods and asks Xin mogo to eat more. A man in black suddenly arrived at this time. After giving a letter to simego, he quickly retreated and hurried to and from. Simergo put down his chopsticks and opened the letter. For a long time, people have been sent to closely monitor the movements in the capital and the every move of Cang Jingtian, Murong Ji, Cang Yueli, Zong Gonggong and others. We have known from the beginning that "Cang Yueli was rescued from the prince''s house by Yu Que''s people and then taken away by Su ran, Suhu''s daughter", and we have always paid attention to it and sent someone to follow it secretly. The letter sent at the moment is about the whereabouts of Su ran and Cang Yueli. Xiao Mei, who came back all night, first saluted Xin mogo and Feng Yu after entering the hall, and then thanked Feng Yu: "thank you, madam, for allowing Xiao Mei to go home to see her parents. They are all very good." "You don''t have to be grateful." It''s normal to allow your maidservant to go home and see your family. There''s nothing to be grateful for. Feng Yu, who was about to look at the contents of the letter in Xin mogo''s hand, looked at the small eyebrow and said¡° In addition, you don''t have to rush back. You can stay at home all night. All right, go down. " "Wait." Simego called Xiaomei and folded the letter he had read into his sleeve. Listening to Feng Yu''s words, Xiao Mei, who was about to turn around and walk, hurriedly stopped, lowered her head and waited for Xin mogo''s order. I don''t know what Xin mogo ordered her to do? "Madam is pregnant. Now that you have returned home today, don''t go back in a short time. Stay in the house and take care of your wife." Simego ordered directly, there was no room for negotiation. When Xiaomei heard the speech, she looked up reflexively and looked at xinmogo. Then she hurriedly lowered her head. Some Zhan Su thought that xinmogo was unhappy about going home today. She didn''t dare to say half a "no" word. She responded obediently: "yes, Xiaomei knows." "Well, go down." "Yes, Xiaomei, leave." Xiaomei turned and stepped back. After Xiao Mei left, Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "Su ran, Suhu''s daughter, brought Cang Yueli to Suzhou. Now she lives next door to Xiaomei''s house." This is the news just came back. It''s really a coincidence. Xinmogo doesn''t want Xiaomei to go back. He doesn''t want Xiaomei to say anything. It''s always good to be careful. Feng Yu was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Su ran brought cangyue to Suzhou. Then she quickly understood Xin mogo''s meaning. After a little thought, she nodded and said, "it''s good so that they won''t know. By the way, how are they now? " Su ran likes Cang Yueli so much and has done so much for Cang Yueli behind her back. If she can, Fengyu hopes they will have a good result. However, Su Ran is Suhu''s daughter, and Suhu has always stood on Cang Jingtian''s side. The current relationship between Cang Jingtian and cangyueli has become a feud between father and son, which is not optimistic. "Fortunately, Cang Yueli was hurt and still unconscious." Xin mogo replied lightly, intentionally or unintentionally hiding Cang Yueli''s violence against Su ran. "Was he hurt? Is it all right? " Feng Yu asked casually. Chapter 612 "The details are not clear. The news that came back only said that they asked the doctor to feel Cang Yueli''s pulse today. The doctor was helpless and left directly. " After a little silence, simego continued, "stay late at night, just the two of us, go and have a look." "Shall we go and have a look? Do you want to... " Xin mogo nodded, which was the meaning that Fengyu thought of. Although Cang Yueli has lost at present, it does not mean that he has lost completely, let alone that he will never have a chance to turn over. Maybe they can cooperate again in the future. In short, he doesn''t want Cang Yueli to die so soon. - after meal. Feng Yu and Xin mogo go back to the room together, play chess in the room, and are ready to go out late at night. The maid knocked on the door, brought tea into the house, asked Feng Yu, "madam, do you want to prepare a hot bath?" Every night, Feng Yu and Xin mogo have to take a bath. They can''t wait for Feng Yu''s orders tonight, so the maid asked on her own initiative. "No, you go down." Feng Yu sent her maid away. "Yes, madam." The maid turned and stepped back without asking. Late at night, late at night¡ª¡ª Feng Yu blew out the candles and went out quietly with Xin mogo. In the courtyard where Su ran and Cang Yueli live, Cang Yueli''s room is brightly lit. Su ran, who hasn''t eaten for a day, paces back and forth worried. From time to time, she looks at Cang Yueli, who has been unconscious on the bed, and doesn''t know what to do. Su Ke advised Su ran to go back to the house to have a rest several times, but he couldn''t move. A wisp of misty smoke blew silently into the room from the gap of the window. Soon, Su ran and Su Ke fell down together. After su ran and Su Ke fell, the two men in black quickly entered the house for inspection, picked up Su ran and Su Ke who fell to the ground, let Su ran and Su Ke lie on the table, and then went out to welcome Xin mogo and Feng Yu into the house. When Feng Yu entered the room, she saw Su ran lying on the table. Although she only met once, Feng Yu obviously had a good impression of Su ran, so she promised Su ran to cure the five stone powder on cangyue Li. "Cang Yueli is in bed. Go and have a look for him." Xinmogo didn''t look at Su ran and Su Ke, but looked at cangyue ceremony and whispered to Feng Yu. Feng Yu suddenly regained her mind, took back her sight on Su ran, turned to cangyue Li on the bed, took a pulse for cangyue Li, and then looked at the wound on cangyue Li''s head. The wound was badly hurt, like being hit by a hard object, and it was hit more than once, at least shed a lot of blood. "How''s it going?" Simego approached and asked. "He was injured on his head. His head is different from other places. The specific situation is hard to say and uncertain. He won''t know until he fully wakes up. At present, we have to find a way to wake him up as soon as possible. I''ll prescribe medicine first and let him drink. " Feng Yu replied, asked someone to send paper and pen, quickly wrote down a prescription, asked someone to fill and decoct the medicine according to the above prescription, and gave cangyue a gift to drink. "Be careful about this. They can''t find it." Xinmogo told the people who were going to grab medicine and decoct medicine again. The word "they" in the words certainly refers to Su ran and Su Ke lying on the table at the moment. "Yes, my subordinates understand." The man in black nodded. Xin mogo turned to Feng Yu and said, "well, let''s go and go back first." Chapter 613 Xin mogo took it, opened it, looked down in the moonlight, and saw a small note saying "Cang Jingtian has known about the sudden sudden death of King Xue fan and King chen fan, and sent decent people to mourn in both places, hoping to take the opportunity and take advantage of the situation to recover the fief of King Xue fan and King Chen Fan". This matter, the death of the two kings, can not be a coincidence. Is it the secret hand of Cang Jingtian''s people, or is it the ghost behind the scenes of Shangguan Feihong? After reading the contents of the note, simogo stood with his hands down and his face was slightly heavy. If it was cangjing''s hand, he couldn''t have received no news in advance. And if it is the person who is likely to be behind the scenes of Shangguan Feihong, she has just helped Cang Jingtian bring down Cang Yueli and began to attack local vassal kings. She moves really fast. What is the relationship between you and Cang Jingtian? Do you have to spare no effort to help Cang Jingtian and never show up after helping? A moment later. Simergo calmly ordered, "find out everyone who had close contact with them before and all the letters. I want to know who they had contact with before they died." "Yes." Two people who came back from the news took command. "In addition, let others pay attention to this period of time and monitor the movements of other vassal kings." "Yes." Two people who came back from the news took orders again. "Go down." "Yes, my subordinates leave." The two men who came back quickly turned and left. After standing alone for a while, simego turned back to his room, opened the door and went in. In the room, the candlelight was bright, and Feng Yu, who had been drugged, had gone to sleep on her side, with her quilt tightly closed and only her head exposed. Xin mogo walked over, sat down at the edge of the bed and looked down at Feng Yu''s sleeping face. If the person behind the scenes is really his mother Shangguan Feihong, if... Xin mogo doesn''t think about it, he reaches out his hand to caress Feng Yu''s side face. Feng Yu moved slightly and turned over, but she didn''t wake up. At noon the next day, the sun penetrated into the room through the doors and windows. Feng Yu, who had a good night''s sleep, opened her eyes with a smile. Simergo was not in the room. I don''t know when he went out again. The whole room was quiet. After looking around, Feng Yu covered her protruding abdomen with her hands, closed her eyes, lay down for a while, and then sat up. The private part between the legs doesn''t hurt much anymore. It''s still wet and cool. It''s very comfortable. Feng Yu bent over, took the clean clothes put aside and put them on quickly. The maid who had been waiting outside the door for a long time heard a sound in the house and knew that Fengyu finally woke up, so she hurried forward to knock on the door and send water in. Feng Yu put on her shoes, walked over to wash her face, and asked her maid, "where is he?" Of course, the maid knew who Feng Yu was asking. "Madam Hui, young master, he''s in the pavilion." "Well, I see. Come and dress me up." Feng Yu washed her face and sat down in front of the dresser. The maid hurried over. About half an hour later. Feng Yu went out of the room and walked alone in the direction of the pavilion. From a distance, she saw Xin mogo sitting in the pavilion drinking tea. He was dressed in white, as if he had come out of the mountain ink painting. Hearing the sound, Xin mogo looked up at the Phoenix Yu coming outside the pavilion. Feng Yu vaguely felt that Xin mogo seemed to have something on his mind today. After being slightly stunned, she walked in and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any news from the capital? " Chapter 614 "Nothing, just some ''little things''." Simego replied lightly. Fengyu obviously didn''t believe it, but she didn''t want to say more when she saw xinmogo, so she didn''t ask again and sat down opposite xinmogo. "What would you like to eat? I let my maid do it. " Simego turned away and asked. "I''m not hungry yet. I''ll eat it later." "Good." Simego nodded. "By the way, the news came back last night that Cang Yueli had awakened. How is he now?" Suddenly thinking of it, Feng Yu asked Xin mogo if there were any sequelae or something wrong with Cang Yueli when he woke up. Do you want to go and have a look at it at night? After all, he hurt his head so badly. "Don''t worry. Since people are awake, it''s good." Simogo''s tone was light and didn''t say much. At the same time, on the other side, in a small courtyard, in a humble room¡ª¡ª Cang Yueli, who opened his eyes last night and suddenly woke up, touched his head wrapped in layers of gauze and frowned deeply. He didn''t remember what he had done to Su ran when he distributed the five stones. He couldn''t remember how he had been hurt, but he remembered everything else clearly. He sat on the bed without expression, thinking about how to get rid of Su ran and Su Ke. In his heart, he determined that Su ran definitely had another intention, Maybe there are a lot of people behind him. He must think long-term if he wants to leave successfully. Su ran was unprepared for Cang Yueli''s sudden awakening and almost ran away. After knowing that Cang Yueli didn''t remember what happened in the forest, he was relieved. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to face Cang Yueli. However, even if Cang Yueli doesn''t remember, Su ran can''t continue to face Cang Yueli. After all, what has happened is like a ring engraved on a tree stump, which can never be changed and erased. Two people, separated by a wall, thought all night in their respective rooms. At noon, Su ran had already made a decision in his heart. He asked Su Ke to go to Cang Yueli''s room together and calmly said to Cang Yueli: "prince, since you''re awake, it''s all right, then we''ll go." "Miss Su, I remember you said at the beginning that I can go when it is safe, right?" Two sentences, overlapping together, almost with one voice. Su ran nodded, trying to maintain calm and calm on the surface, with the same tone and said, "yes, I did say that at the beginning. But prince, you''re injured and just woke up. It''s better not to bump around. You''d better stay here and rest for a few more days. It should be safe here. Ke''er and I will leave immediately and won''t disturb you. " Cang Yueli squinted at Su ran and Su Ke. He didn''t know what they were thinking and didn''t speak. After su ran finished, there seemed to be nothing to say. Su Ke asked her to leave most of her silver to cangyue, and then she turned around and left with Su Ke. Cang Yueli got up, stood by the window and watched Su ran and Su Ke leave. He didn''t take back his sight until he couldn''t see the figure of Su ran and Su Ke. He looked back at the small stack of silver notes and broken silver on the table, meditated slightly, then picked up the silver notes and silver on the table and left the courtyard. On the street, Su ran and Su Ke walked slowly. After several attempts to stop talking, Su Ke finally whispered to Su ran, "Miss, where are we going next? Go back to Su''s house? " Chapter 615 "I don''t want to go back yet." Su ran shook his head, and the whole person was a little absent-minded. Although Cang Yueli didn''t remember what happened in the forest, it was the best result. She was relieved, and there was some happiness for it, but at the same time, there was always an unspeakable faint loss in the bottom of her heart. Su Ke saw all the look on Su Ran''s face in her eyes and was silent. Suddenly, there was a drizzle in the sky without warning. Pedestrians on the street and vendors on both sides of the road immediately scrambled to leave. Su Ke, who was silent, realized later and hurriedly said, "Miss, it''s raining. Let''s find a place to take shelter from the rain first, or go to the restaurant to eat. You''re not very delicious these days." "Good." Su ran thought for a while and nodded. He walked into the restaurant not far from the front with Su Ke. He took the silver ticket and left the courtyard without following the Cang Yue ceremony of Su ran and Su Ke. He bought a hat from the vendor who left in a hurry and took it with him. He also entered the restaurant to take shelter from the rain. Unfortunately, he happened to enter the restaurant where Su ran and Su Ke went, "waiter, have a pot of wine." "OK, sir, wait a minute." The smiling waiter immediately replied, his voice clear and loud, clearly spread all over every corner of the restaurant. In the corner, Su Ke, who had just sat down, heard an obviously familiar voice and instinctively looked over. Although the man who came in was wearing a hat and didn''t take it off, and the black veil hanging around the hat covered his whole head, Su Ke recognized the dress and shape at a glance, and his face was ugly. He didn''t want to see cangyueli again, didn''t want to have any intersection with cangyueli, and didn''t know whether he deliberately followed them, I don''t know if he didn''t remember what happened in the forest. Su ran also looked over and recognized Cang Yueli. It seems that Cang Yueli wants to leave here immediately. Cang Yueli was very alert. As soon as his voice fell, he had keenly seen Su ran and Su Ke sitting in the corner. The lower eyebrows of Douli immediately wrinkled deeply, and walked to the empty table without expression to sit down. The waiter soon brought up the wine and sent it to the table where Cang Yueli sat, "Sir, please take your time." Cang Yueli didn''t speak, poured a glass of wine and drank it up, then one cup after another. Su ran was slightly worried and looked back at the food in front of him. "Miss, eat more." Su Ke brings vegetables to Su ran and wants to divert her attention. The rain outside is getting heavier and fiercer. There are bursts of cold wind and rumbling thunder, which is deafening. All the guests in the restaurant were trapped by the sudden heavy rain and couldn''t leave, including Su ran, Su Ke and cangyue Li. After more than two hours, seeing that the sky outside had obviously darkened, the shopkeeper motioned the waiter to ask the guests in the wine building to stay in the inn next door. The inn next door has always cooperated with the restaurant in front of it, and the introducer can get some bonus in the past. The waiter nodded and began to say to the guests in the restaurant. After hearing this, Su Ke turned to Su ran and said, "Miss, it''s raining so hard that we can''t go today. Let''s go to the inn next door for a night." Chapter 616 Su ran smelled the speech and unconsciously looked at cangyue Li with a hat. "Let''s go, miss. I''m afraid there''s no room at all." Su Ke stood up, blocked Kai Su Ran''s sight with her body, then pulled Su ran up and left. In the inn next door, all the rooms were robbed at once. Fortunately, Su Ke was fast and grabbed the last one. "Come on, miss, let''s go upstairs." Su Ke took Su ran and went directly to the room on her arm. After entering the room, Su ran walked up to the window, opened the window and looked out. The strong wind mixed with rain rushed into the room at the moment when Su ran opened the window, and nearly half of Su Ran''s clothes were wet in an instant. When Su Ke saw it, he hurried to close the window, pulled Su ran inside and asked Su ran to change his clothes, "Miss, what are you thinking? Why have you been so absent-minded? " "Nothing." Su ran shook his head. It was night, the wind and rain had not stopped, and lightning and thunder were intertwined. In the Inn room, Su Ke made a bed and asked Su ran to go to bed early, while he made a floor berth on the ground. The closed window was suddenly blown open without warning. The next moment, the oil lamp on the table was blown out. The room suddenly fell into darkness and couldn''t see five fingers. A black figure, almost integrated with the night, instantly entered the room in the dark and quickly located the faint acupoints of Su ran and Su Ke. Then, as soon as he picked up Su ran and Su Ke, he left quickly with Su ran and Su Ke. The total time before and after was only a blink of an eye. In shuizhuang, Fengyu stood by the window and looked out at the rainy night. Xin mogo went over, took a coat in his hand, and put it on Feng Yu from behind her, so that Feng Yu wouldn''t catch cold. Feng Yu stepped back and leaned into Xin mogo''s arms, listening to the rain outside and Xin mogo''s heartbeat. That steady and powerful heartbeat has always made Fengyu feel unspeakable peace of mind. Time passes quickly in such silence. In the twinkling of an eye, it is five months. This day, several experienced midwives were invited to the house and specially arranged to live in the courtyard next to Fengyu and xinmogo. Feng Yu had never had a child. Seeing that she was about to give birth, she suddenly couldn''t stop being afraid. It would be better if she were in her own world, with advanced hospitals and excellent equipment. Xinmogo has been accompanying Fengyu step by step, looking forward to some tension, and put aside everything from the outside world for the time being. After breakfast this day, Feng Yu, as usual, strolled in the villa with Xin mogo. As she walked, she asked Xin mogo, "how about cangyue Li and Su ran recently? He didn''t hurt Su ran, did he? " That night, taking advantage of the heavy rain, Cang Yueli robbed Su ran and Su Ke in the Inn room, imprisoned Su ran and Su Ke in the mountain, and then went out early and returned late every day to hide his strength and bide his time. Obviously, he was unwilling to make a comeback and regarded Su ran as a chess piece that might deal with Su Hu in the future. The news about Cang Yueli and Su ran will come back every few days. Xin mogo answered Feng Yu simply. Feng Yu nodded after listening. Su ran liked Cang Yueli so much that he even risked to save him. If he hurt Su ran while imprisoned Su ran, it would be unreasonable. If so, Fengyu wants to save Su ran. Suddenly, Feng Yu''s abdomen ached violently Chapter 617 As soon as Feng Yu''s face changed, she squatted down in pain. "What''s the matter?" Xinmogo quickly squatted down, held Fengyu and asked anxiously. "I... I''m in pain." Feng Yu grabbed Xin mogo''s hand, bit her teeth and frowned. She didn''t know if she was going to have a baby. When Xin mogo heard the speech, his face changed. He immediately grabbed Feng Yu and quickly returned to the room step by step. At the same time, he ordered the maidservants to call the midwives to the room immediately. The whole water village was busy up and down in an instant, slightly dangerous and chaotic. In the room, when xinmogo put Fengyu on the bed, all the midwives had come. The midwife asked simogo to go out first. Men should not be around when women give birth. Feng Yu was afraid and quickly grabbed Xin mogo''s hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll be outside." Xin mogo turned back, stroked Feng Yu''s head, comforted Feng Yu, and turned out. The door closed quickly behind simego. Simego was worried. He waited nervously, nervously and expectantly outside the yard. At the midwife''s command, the boys have hurried to the kitchen to boil hot water. The maidservants stood outside the door, ready to help at any time. For a long time¡ª¡ª The door opened and the midwife came out one after another. Simego hurried forward and asked, "how is she? And how''s the child? " The midwives have lived in for several days. Every time they see xinmogo, he looks calm, calm and indifferent. I didn''t expect that he would be so nervous and lose his attitude. She is just different from usual. She hurriedly replied: "childe, madam, she''s fine. She hasn''t had a baby yet. It''s just the usual labor pains before delivery." Simego breathed a sigh of relief. The midwives stepped down one after another, and the maidservants who guarded the door also stepped down, making a false alarm. Xin mogo walked into the room and saw Feng Yu lying on the bed sweating. Her face was obviously a little pale. She hurried to sit down at the edge of the bed and wiped Feng Yu''s face with a silk handkerchief. Feng Yu still had some pain in her abdomen, but it was much better than just now. When Xin mogo wiped her sweat almost, she stretched out her hand and held Xin mogo''s hand. She smiled weakly and said, "it''s all my fault that I don''t understand anything. Everyone has been busy for a long time." At that moment, she really thought she was going to have a baby. "It''s okay, as long as you and the child are okay." Xin mogo leaned over and kissed Feng Yu gently on her forehead. When she was waiting outside just now, she had never been nervous, nervous, and looking forward to it. At this moment, her palm was still wet and sweaty. Feng Yu smiled weakly again. She was a little tired and wanted to have a good sleep. Xin mogo gathered the quilt for Feng Yu, sat by the bed, looked at Feng Yu, and kept company. Late at night, Feng Yu woke up and saw a fire in the room. Xin mogo was sitting at the table reading books. She didn''t know what book she was reading. Feng Yu watched quietly for a while. She sat up with her hands on the bed under her body and moved slowly. Hearing the sound, simego quickly put down his book and got up and came over. "I''m fine. Don''t be so nervous." Feng Yu smiled. With the help of Xin mogo, she slowly walked to the table and sat down. When she saw that the book Xin mogo had just put down on the table was a medical book, she couldn''t help but take it over curiously. Chapter 618 "Are you hungry? I haven''t eaten for a day. What would you like to eat? " Asked simego. Feng Yu said something casually. She was really hungry. The next day¡ª¡ª After breakfast, Feng Yu walked around the villa with the help of Xin mogo, just like yesterday. Exercise contributes to production. It''s always good to walk more and move more. It''s no harm. The maid who passed by stopped to salute Feng Yu and Xin mogo and left. She looked at Feng Yu with envy. Although she didn''t know who Feng Yu and Xin mogo were, there was such a beautiful and gentle man who treated them wholeheartedly and took care of them in the palm of his hand. She couldn''t ask for it in her life. Feng Yu naturally saw it. She looked at Xin mogo and couldn''t stop smiling. Time goes on. This night, Feng Yu was awakened by the pain from her abdomen. When she woke up, she thought it was the same common pain as in recent days, so she bit her teeth and endured it secretly, thinking that she would pass in a moment. But after a long time, the abdominal pain not only did not reduce, but also became more and more intense. Feng Yu realized later that the pain seemed different from the previous times. She hurriedly pushed Xin mogo on her side and woke him up. Xin mogo has been accompanying Feng Yu all the time these days. After Feng Yu fell asleep, she has been concentrating on reading and studying medical books, and wants to know more about this aspect, so as not to be as busy as Feng Yu was in pain for the first time. Day and night down, but also tired, sleep a little heavy, in the promotion of Fengyu, just woke up, "what''s the matter?" Feng Yu was too painful to speak. Simego quickly got up and ordered the maidservant outside to call the midwife at once. After the midwife came to see it, she quickly invited simogo out and asked the boy to boil water quickly. The maidservants came to help. After a while, the whole night of shuizhuang was as busy as day. It was better than Fengyu''s first pain. Xin mogo stood nervously and nervously waiting in the yard, listening to the painful voice of Feng Yu from time to time in the room with the door closed. For so long, I have never heard Feng Yu cry so bitterly. Xin mogo wants to rush into the room. In the room, Feng Yu was in great pain. She had heard that a woman was in great pain when she gave birth to a child, but she didn''t expect it to be so painful. The maidservants who are helping are almost all little girls who have not yet left the cabinet. They have never seen such a scene. They are frightened by it one by one. The midwives are calm and busy in an orderly way. After all, they are already very experienced. Pots of blood and water are constantly brought out of the room, and then changed into clean water. With the passage of time, the cries of pain from the room became louder and louder, and simergo''s hands, waiting in the yard, couldn''t stop holding more and more tightly. After a long time, the voice of pain in the room was obviously lighter. A midwife with blood on her hands ran out in a panic and stammered to xinmogo: "childe, no... no, madam, she... She..." "What happened to her?" Simego asked hurriedly. "Madam, she... She has dystocia and massive bleeding. I''m afraid... I''m afraid..." Later, without waiting for the midwife to finish, xinmogo had crossed the midwife and quickly went to the room. Despite the resistance of other midwives in the room, he walked to the bed step by step, sat down beside the bed, held Fengyu''s hand, "yu''er... Wake up... Look at me..." Chapter 619 Feng Yu''s face was pale. The whole person was already a little dizzy. She had no strength at all. She opened her eyes slightly when she heard the voice. The room was full of blood smell, and the bed was bloody and shocking. "I... I''m fine..." Feng Yu said weakly. The more she said so, xinmogo became more worried, nervous and even uneasy. Holding Fengyu''s hand, he suddenly tightened and looked at a line of midwives, "how is she? If she has something to do, I will let you all be buried with her. " "This... We..." dystocia is also common. No one can guarantee it. The midwife suddenly trembled. "What are you doing? Don''t come quickly." Simego almost roared out the last few words. The midwife shivered again and hurried over, "childe, please come out first..." "I won''t go out. I''ll stay here with you." Xin mogo got up and gave the position to a line of midwives, holding Feng Yu''s hand tightly. With Xin mogo by her side, Feng Yu felt a lot of peace of mind. Under the command of the midwife, she made constant efforts according to the midwife''s words, but the strength was like the sand in the funnel. The more she used it, the less she could use it. Gradually, Feng Yu began to blacken in front of her eyes. Blood has been flowing out of Feng Yu''s body The midwives began to sweat on their foreheads. Half ring¡ª¡ª One of the midwives trembled and said to simogo: "childe, if... If this goes on, I''m afraid both the wife and the children are... Dangerous. Do you... Protect the adults or... Or the children?" "Say it again!" Looking at Feng Yu''s Xin mogo, he suddenly looked up. The midwife was immediately startled by the look on simego''s face. She retreated quickly with fear and fell to the ground with a "poof". Feng Yu vaguely heard what the midwife said. She held her body, opened her eyes quickly, held Xin mogo''s hand and said without hesitation: "protect... Protect the child... Must... Must protect the child..." For Xin mogo, the child is important, and Fengyu is more important. Instead, he clenched Fengyu''s hand and stroked Fengyu''s sweaty, pale face. Unexpectedly, giving birth to a child was so painful and dangerous. Then he looked back at the midwives and took back the hand that stroked Fengyu''s face, clenched it into a fist under his sleeve, and pulled his fingertips deep into the palm without feeling it, "Is this the only way?" he asked word by word The midwife nodded tremblingly, "please decide as soon as possible." "Lord Bao, you must not let adults have anything." Simogo was determined to be cruel, gritted his teeth and said. Feng Yu suddenly opened her eyes in disbelief, holding the hand of Xin mogo, and her fingertips almost pulled into the back of Xin mogo''s hand, "no... no, protect the child. If the child has three long and two short, I... I will never forgive you all my life." "Yu''er, we can have it again in the future." "But even if there are more, it''s not now. I just want him." When she was pregnant in October, her feelings had been unknowingly integrated into her bones and blood. This was her first child. Even if she wanted her life, she would give birth to him, "I... I beg you..." "Yu''er..." "Xin mogo, I beg you... Promise... Promise me..." Feng Yu also shook her other hand and held Xin mogo''s hand together. Her weak face was an unprecedented plea. Chapter 620 Looking at Feng Yu like this, under Feng Yu''s repeated entreaties, Xin mogo could not refuse, but he had to be cruel. He would never allow her to have anything to do or lose her. On the surface, he compromised and comforted: "OK, I promise you." With that, he released Feng Yu''s hand. Xin mogo went aside and motioned for the midwives to pass by. In a low voice, he ordered the midwives: "listen to me all, Lord Bao, she''s all right, you''ll be all right. Otherwise, I want each of you to bury her. " Feng Yu looked sideways and couldn''t hear what Xin mogo said to the midwife, but she could vaguely feel it. She felt a sudden tightening in her heart. After xinmogo ordered, he turned and walked back quickly, holding Feng Yu''s hands again. Feng Yu said weakly, "you... You go out first." "Yu''er..." "Since ancient times, when women give birth... How... How can men look... Look in the room? You... Don''t worry, I''ll be fine... I''ll be fine... "Feng Yu interrupted Xin mogo and then said," if... If you don''t go out, I... I won''t have a baby... " There is no such threat! Xin mogo stroked Feng Yu''s face, "well, I''ll go out." Feng Yuqiang smiled and nodded. Simergo resolutely withdrew his hand and walked to the door. When he stepped out of the house, he turned back and gave a warning to the midwife. The meaning in his eyes was clearly written. The child, who had been looking forward to it for so long, didn''t expect that in the end, he personally ordered not to, and finally he couldn''t bear to see it with his own eyes. This is also the main reason why simogo finally promised to go out. After Xin mogo went out, the smile on Feng Yu''s face suddenly collapsed. The midwives did not dare to delay, so they quickly ordered their maidservants to prepare medicine. Feng Yu listened and hurriedly called the midwife to approach, asked the midwife who could write down the prescription according to what she said, and then filled and decocted the medicine according to the medicine on the prescription. When I studied medicine with Qin Hua, I basically read all aspects of medical books and pharmacology, but I didn''t read any medical books on women''s production. Later, he became a teacher and studied medicine with Dugu Qiong. He didn''t pay much attention to this. In addition, Dugu Qiong left directly soon. However, in recent years, I have read more or less and have almost understood it. Just now, I was so sudden, too painful and unprepared that I was so nervous and flustered that I couldn''t think about anything. At present, simego obviously chose to protect her and abandon her child. These midwives were obviously afraid of simego. I believe they won''t help her and dare not help her, Or she''ll call simergo outside. She can only rely on herself. She''ll try to put all her eggs in one basket. The midwife didn''t know what the prescription that Fengyu asked her to write down was for. For a while, she didn''t know what to do. "Follow... Follow the above prescription and follow my instructions. I will protect... And ensure the safety of each and every one of you. You can... You can rest assured. Go... Go, come on, don''t... Don''t tell him about it. " The midwife did not move and looked at each other. Feng Yu looked at it, her face suddenly sank down, and said sternly, "still... Don''t go quickly." It was different from simego''s face just now, but it also frightened the midwives for a moment. The midwives fought bravely and did not dare to disobey. They quickly did what Fengyu said. Chapter 621 Feng Yu gasps for breath and gathers energy. She gives the midwife the medicine she wants to fry. She uses it to boost her vitality. I hope she will have enough strength to give birth to her baby later. She will try it anyway. The midwife quickly fried the medicine, sent it in, picked up Fengyu on the bed and fed her to drink. After Feng Yu drank it, she asked the midwife to take the cloth and let her bite it. She didn''t want to make a painful voice for xinmogo outside to hear, so that xinmogo wouldn''t come in again. Pots of blood and water, then to the outside of the room, and then replaced by pots of clean water, and then sent to the room. Simergo waited outside, waiting every moment like a year. Early in the morning¡ª¡ª When the first ray of sunshine rises. A loud baby cry suddenly sounded in the room with the door closed. Simergo was stunned, then his face changed, and quickly turned to the room. The door, when simego raised his hand and pushed the door, suddenly opened from inside, and the midwife came out with the crying baby in her arms. "How is she?" Simego didn''t even stop to look at the baby in the midwife''s arms. He crossed the midwife and walked to Fengyu on the bed. He asked quickly as he walked. The whole bed was covered with shocking blood, and the strong smell of blood filled the whole room. "Yu''er..." Xin mogo quickly sat down and hurriedly called. Feng Yu reluctantly opened her eyes and vaguely saw xinmogo coming. She looked beyond xinmogo''s body and behind xinmogo. She raised her hand to ask the midwife to hold the child for her to see. Xin mogo''s heart suddenly tightened and hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold Feng Yu''s hand in mid air, but as soon as his fingertip touched it, Feng Yu''s hand was like a broken kite, "bang" fell down, and Xin mogo even had no time to catch it. When she looked at Feng Yu''s face again, Feng Yu had closed her eyes. Simego''s heart stopped for a moment. The midwife by the door hurried back with the baby in her arms. Xin mogo shook Feng Yu''s shoulder with both hands, "yu''er... Yu''er, wake up... Wake up for me..." Feng Yu''s breathing was weak, her body was cold, and there was no reaction. Her face was so pale that she couldn''t find a trace of blood. The air suddenly fell into silence, and everyone dared not breathe. Only the baby''s cry became louder and louder, becoming the only sound in the room --- Ten days later, Feng Yu still didn''t wake up, her breath was still weak, her face was still pale, and there was no trace of blood. Xinmogo ignored everything and stayed by Fengyu''s bed every day and night. The child was taken care of by the maidservant and the nanny. She cried all day long. The maidservant and the nanny and the servants in the house were very distressed, but they didn''t dare to hold her to disturb Xin mogo, who was guarding by Fengyu''s bed in the room. In the twinkling of an eye, another ten days later, Fengyu still didn''t wake up. Xin mogo had already sent people everywhere to find Dugu Qiong and Qin Hua, but there was no news so far. This day, almost towards evening, the father of the maid Xiaomei suddenly ran to the water villa in a hurry. As soon as the doorman of shuizhuang heard that it was Xiaomei''s father and this was the case, he opened the door and asked Xiaomei''s father to wait at the door, and then ran to call Xiaomei. After Xiaomei came, Xiaomei''s father immediately said what he had just said to the servant to Xiaomei, told Xiaomei that "her mother is dying" and asked Xiaomei to go back with him immediately to see her mother for the last time. Chapter 622 As soon as Xiaomei heard this, she was stunned. Ignoring xinmogo''s previous orders, she wanted to go back with her father. Because simogo had already given orders, no one was allowed to enter or leave the water villa at will. The other two of the doorkeepers saw the situation here and hurried over. These two people are the secret people of xinmogo. Xinmogo deliberately put them in and deliberately let them mix with the servants. The purpose is to better monitor all the maidservants and servants in the water villa. After all, the maidservants and servants in the water villa are recruited by them after they come here. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t mix with anyone. It''s right to be careful at any time. After knowing the situation, the two remained unmoved, stopped Xiaomei and said in a cold voice, "you can go out, but you must first ask the childe for instructions." Xiaomei refused and insisted on leaving at once. She was worried that xinmogo would disagree. Besides, in this situation, Feng Yu hasn''t woke up yet. Xin mogo doesn''t even care about his children. He stays by Feng Yu''s bed all day, and Xiao Mei doesn''t dare to run for instructions. Xiaomei''s father came forward and begged again and again. After pleading for several times without success, he couldn''t help being very angry. After all, time doesn''t wait. If he delays so much, Xiaomei may not see her mother''s last side, so he rushed forward and beat the servant. With Xiaomei''s father as an ordinary farmer, how could he be the opponent of xinmogo among the servants? He was pushed to the ground only once or twice. Xiaomei looked at it and hurried to help her father. While helping her, she asked, "Dad, how are you? Are you okay? " "Dad is fine. Let''s go. We won''t work here in the future." Xiaomei''s father got up with Xiaomei''s help, took Xiaomei and left. The two servants said they wouldn''t let Xiaomei out if they didn''t let Xiaomei out, and then came forward to block it. Xiaomei had to ask xinmogo for instructions first. Only after xinmogo agreed can they get out of here. The scene soon began to quarrel. Xiaomei''s father couldn''t quarrel. Suddenly, he sat down on the ground like a rogue and shouted: "villagers, come and see. There are such overbearing and unreasonable people in the world who refuse to let my daughter go back to see her mother for the last time. Everyone come here and have a look. I don''t know who lives here... " Previously, the two servants opened the door of the house and asked Xiaomei''s father to wait at the door. After Xiaomei came, Xiaomei''s father told Xiaomei the situation at the door. Later, the two xinmogo''s servants came. Everything happened at the door of the house. The open door had not been closed. When people passing by the door saw this scene, they couldn''t help stopping, pointing and whispering. Two xinmogo''s servants see this, so they will bring Xiaomei and Xiaomei''s father into the house and close the door. Xiaomei''s father was so noisy that he refused to enter the house. Xiaomei wouldn''t go in either. The two xinmogo''s servants saw more and more people outside, so it was hard to do it directly. In case things got worse, they asked the whole city to pay attention here, so they hurried to find a way to appease Xiaomei and Xiaomei''s father, let them calm down and wait here, and then one of them immediately went to xinmogo in person to ask xinmogo for instructions, Tell simego exactly what''s going on here. Chapter 623 After hearing this, simego said expressionless, "throw it out and don''t let me see them again." The reason why Xiaomei was not allowed to go back was that Su ran bought the yard next to Xiaomei''s house and lived in with Cang Yueli. He was afraid that Xiaomei would say something when she often went back. Now, Cang Yueli has already captured Su ran and left Su Ke. It doesn''t matter anymore. Outside the house, the crowd, with black hats, happened to pass here. Cang Yueli, who was ready to go back to the mountain, just saw this scene and somehow stopped. After a while, all Xiaomei''s clothes were thrown out of the house, and there was some silver to let Xiaomei and his father go immediately. The open door of the house was then closed back. The people outside saw that there was nothing to see. After whispering for a while, they dispersed one after another. Cang Yueli held the hat on his head and looked up at the plaque in front through the falling black veil. From the whispering of those people just now, he heard that the people in the house in front of him had only lived in a few months ago. No one knew the identity of the people inside and where the people inside came from. It was obviously a little mysterious. Cang Yueli secretly left points. Xin mogo and Feng Yu had no news a few months ago. I don''t know if there would be such a coincidence? It''s night, Xiaomei''s house. Xiaomei''s mother always thought Xiaomei was lying to her. She thought Xiaomei was not doing well, so she blamed herself and was depressed. In addition, Xiaomei didn''t come back for so many months, and she fell ill over time. After he fell ill, he asked for a doctor and took medicine. Spending money was like running water. He felt that he had dragged down the whole family. He hanged himself for a moment. Fortunately, Xiaomei''s father found it early and saved it. But even so, Xiaomei''s mother''s situation is still not optimistic. Xiaomei''s father will run to the water villa to find Xiaomei. After Xiaomei came back, she kept taking care of her mother. After her mother woke up, she immediately told her that she was no longer working in the water villa and would stay at home in the future to reassure her. Xiaomei''s mother smiled after listening to it. Cang Yueli came silently. When Xiaomei came out of her parents'' room and was ready to serve porridge in the kitchen, she quickly located Xiaomei''s acupoints and kidnapped Xiaomei to the yard next door. The yard next door was originally bought by Su ran and Su Ke. It is already owned by Su ran and Su Ke. It is still empty and has not been occupied. Xiaomei was stiff with fear, and her eyes were full of fear. Cang Yueli put down Xiaomei in the yard next door and said to Xiaomei fiercely through the black veil of a hat: "I''ll unlock the acupoints on you now. Don''t cry. Answer me a few questions. Otherwise, I''ll kill your parents and your brothers and sisters right away. Do you understand? " The little eyebrow blinked with trembling. Cang Yueli looked at him and untied the dumb hole on Xiaomei. "When did you go to the water villa to be a maid?" "Six... More than six months ago, I went to the water villa when I was recruiting people." Xiaomei stammered, unable to see what the man wearing a black hat looked like in front of him, and dared not look more. "Is the owner of the water villa a couple? The woman is pregnant and will be born in recent days? " Calculate the time. Fengyu should give birth during this time. "... yes... Yes." The voice of the little eyebrow trembled more and more. "Say, those two people, are they the two people in this portrait?" Cang Yue''s ceremony was tight. Then he took out two portraits he had drawn in advance from his sleeves and unfolded them to Xiaomei, "see clearly." Chapter 624 "... yes." The people in the portrait are almost nine images. At a glance, Xiao Mei can see that they are Xin mogo and Feng Yu. After hearing this, Cang Yueli tightened his hand holding the portrait inch by inch, and the thin lip under the hat slowly hooked up. It was really like stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It took no time to come. Unexpectedly, they hid here. Xiaomei''s father didn''t see Xiaomei''s porridge after waiting in the room for a long time. After returning, he came out of the room to find Xiaomei. After looking for Xiaomei for a long time, I couldn''t help shouting: "Xiaomei, Xiaomei, where have you been? Come back soon... " When Xiaomei heard the voice, she was anxious to go back, but she didn''t dare to ask. She looked at cangyue Li with a hat in fear. Cang Yueli naturally heard it. He folded the portrait and took it back into his sleeves. He said coldly, "if you dare to tell anyone about tonight, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Remember?" "Remember... Remember. I... I won''t... I won''t tell anyone. " Xiao Mei replied. Cang Yueli was quite satisfied and expected Xiaomei not to talk nonsense. He solved Xiaomei''s acupoints, carried Xiaomei out of the yard with Xiaomei''s collar, threw it at Xiaomei''s door and disappeared instantly. Xiaomei didn''t dare to look back. The whole person trembled and was still a little frightened. She hurried to open the door and ran home. Xin mogo sent a man in black who had been secretly monitoring Cang Yueli''s every move. Unexpectedly, Cang Yueli would suddenly come here. What''s more, Cang Yueli grabbed Xiaomei and asked Xiaomei to recognize the portrait. He hurriedly assigned a person to go back and report to Xin mogo. Obviously, what he saw at the gate of shuizhuang in the evening made Cang Yueli suspicious. When Cang Yueli returned to the mountains, it was almost the middle of the moon. Deep in the mountains, Su ran and Su Ke have been imprisoned by Cang Yueli in a dark cabin nailed with wood on all sides since they were captured that night. After drinking outside the cabin for a while, Cang Yueli fell back and lay on his back and looked at the night sky above. Over the past few months, he has kept his name secret, went out early and returned late every day, secretly inquired about the news of the capital and the situation in various places, as well as the situation of his mother, and wanted to make a comeback one day. However, it''s easy to think about it. It''s hard to do it. After all, he has nothing now. What can he take? Simego, damn it! If he hadn''t suddenly disappeared, he wouldn''t have ended up like this! The more he thought, the more depressed he was, and the more he thought, the more angry he was. Cang Yueli drank one mouthful after another. In less than half an hour, three wine jars were empty around him, full of wine. In the closed and dark cabin, Su ran was cold and dizzy. He was obviously ill, and his whole body was huddled together. "Miss, it''s all right. You can bear it. It''ll be all right soon." Su Ke takes care of Su ran in the dark, takes off his clothes to wear for Su ran, and leaves all the food for Su ran to eat. When Cang Yue remembers, he will kindly throw some food for them. When he can''t remember, they have nothing to eat. These bits and pieces of food in the lower plate of your eyes are almost two days old, and some are going to stink. "... i... I don''t want to eat. Ke''er, you eat. " Su ran shook his head and had no appetite. He just felt very uncomfortable. Chapter 625 Su Ke reached out and touched Su Ran''s head. It was very hot. It was hotter than during the day. It was no way to go on like this. However, they are locked here, can''t get out, and no one comes to save them. What can we do? Suddenly, Su Ke vaguely heard a voice outside. It was obvious that Cang Yueli came back. Su Ke hurriedly got up, slapped the wooden house, and shouted with his name and surname: "Cang Yueli, miss is ill. Please let us out. Do you hear me?" Cang Yueli continued to drink muggy wine without any reaction. He didn''t seem to hear it, and he didn''t seem to care at all. Su Ke patted again, "Cang Yueli, let us out..." "Cang Yueli, did you hear that?" "Cang Yue''s gift..." Cang Yueli still didn''t respond. After a while, there was another empty jar around him. With a wave of his hand, he rolled away. Su ran, who was curled up into a ball, couldn''t help being weak under Su Ke''s constant cry: "Ke''er, forget it, don''t cry again. He won''t let us out. Don''t... don''t waste your energy." "But miss, you can''t go on like this. You must see a doctor at once." Su Ke quickly walked back to Su ran. Su ran shook his head and grasped Su Ke''s hand. How could he not understand Cang Yueli''s purpose of imprisoning her and Su Ke? Maybe she died and could change Su Ke''s freedom. After all, Su Ke was just a servant girl, and she couldn''t threaten her father at all. "Don''t sleep, miss. Don''t sleep." Seeing that Su ran couldn''t support herself and wanted to sleep, Su Ke quickly shook Su Ran''s body. Su ran felt very tired and tired. "Ke''er, don''t shake, don''t shake, let me... Let me sleep. I really want to sleep." "Miss, I can''t sleep. It''s better for Ke''er to talk with you." It''s very dangerous to sleep at this time. Su Ke continued to shake Su Ran''s body. She was anxious and hated cangyue Li. They helped him so much that they didn''t hesitate to take risks to save him. It''s hateful that he should do this to them, especially to her young lady. Su Ran has always liked him in vain. Su ran closed his eyes and went to sleep under the shaking of Su Ke. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, there was a violent sound outside. It seemed that someone was removing the wood nailed to the doors and windows. Su Ke was so happy that he thought someone had come to save them. He quickly shook Su ran again and wanted to wake Su ran up, "Miss, we can go out. Wake up..." Su ran woke up vaguely and heard the voice outside. With the help of Su Ke, he staggered to his feet. After the wood nailing the house door was removed, the closed door was kicked open. Su Ke and Su ran stayed in the dark for a long time. Some couldn''t adapt to the light, even the moonlight. They couldn''t help but stretch out their hands to block their eyes. A moment later, they saw that the person who kicked in the door was cangyue Li, and the strong smell of wine came to their faces. Su Ke''s heart suddenly tightened. Due to the backlight, she could not see the specific look on Cang Yueli''s face, but her intuition told her that he was not so kind and deliberately let them go out and let them see the doctor. After thinking about it quickly and calmly, she quickly turned her head to su Ran''s ear and whispered to Su ran: "Miss, I''ll rush forward to hold him and hold him later, You take advantage of this time to go quickly. Don''t look back... " "Ke''er..." "Miss, you must listen to me this time." Chapter 626 With that, Su Ke helped Su ran out. When she came to the door of the room, she suddenly released Su ran, rushed forward, hugged Cang Yueli''s waist with both hands, knocked Cang Yueli down, still holding Cang Yueli tightly, and quickly said to Su ran, "Miss, go, go..." How could su ran leave Su Ke in disregard of her? After holding her body and looking around, she staggered out, picked up a wine jar and ran back to smash cangyue Li''s head, hoping to knock cangyue Li unconscious. Although it was this time, she still didn''t want to hurt him, but this was the only way. Although Cang Yueli drank a lot of wine and was a little drunk, how could he not even deal with a small Su Ke? He was knocked down by Su Ke, but because he didn''t expect Su Ke to do so, he was unprepared and caught off guard. When the wine jar in Su Ran''s hand fell, he suddenly kicked away Su Ke, grabbed Su Ran''s wrist quickly, then pulled Su ran to the ground with a force, then stood up with a sneer and looked down at Su ran on the ground, "in vain, I thought you were really ill. I didn''t expect you to deceive me by this means. Why, do you want to escape? " Su ran was already ill. He fell badly. He was dizzy and couldn''t get up for a long time. Su Ke, who was kicked away by Cang Yueli, regardless of the pain on her body, quickly got up with her hands and feet, and ran back to save Su ran on the ground. Cang Yueli sneered again, slapped Su Ke mercilessly and directly flew away. "No... don''t..." Su ran suddenly opened his eyes. Su Ke''s body hit the trunk and the back of his head. After landing, he fainted and lay motionless on the ground. Su Ran''s heart suddenly tightened, quickly clenched his teeth, got up from the ground, stumbled and ran to Su Ke, as embarrassed as possible, picked up Su Ke and called, "Ke''er, are you all right? Ke''er, wake up. Don''t do anything... " Suke had no reaction. "Ke''er, don''t scare me..." Su ran called again. He was dizzy and couldn''t even tell whether Su Ke was dead. Cang Yueli looked coldly. After drinking, the strength of the wine keeps breaking out in the body. A moment later, Cang Yueli''s vision also became blurred. He staggered to Su ran who held Su Ke and kept shouting. He clasped Su Ran''s wrist and pulled Su ran from the ground. Then he pressed Su ran on the tree trunk, grabbed Su Ran''s two wrists with one hand, lifted them to Su ran''s head, and picked up Su Ran''s jaw with the other hand, So Su ran had to look up, "Su... Su Hu''s baby daughter, said, did... Did your father let you do this?" "Say, your father deliberately sent you to me. What on earth do you want to do?" "Said, did Cang Jingtian deliberately set up a plan to save me from the prince''s house by your hand? What is the purpose of your doing this? " Su ran shook his head. There seemed to be a lot of people shaking in front of him. He couldn''t hear what Cang Yueli was saying and didn''t want to hear it. He never thought that saving Cang Yueli would come out like this. "I won''t say, will I? Ha ha... "Cang Yueli continued to sneer, and there seemed to be a lot of people shaking in front of him. ---------------- ---------------- (thank you very much for your reward, monthly vote, recommendation vote, message, etc. thank you very much) Chapter 627 "... but this girl has been seriously violated before. If you and this girl are husband and wife, please try not to be so rude in your sexual affairs in the future. If you and the girl are not husband and wife, please go and find her family and friends right away. I hope her family and friends can comfort and support her and let her have the will to survive. Whether she can finally wake up depends on whether she has the desire to survive or not. Otherwise, even the immortal Luo can''t save her. At present, I can only prescribe some ordinary antipyretic drugs to let the heat on her go first. " The old doctor said in a steady tone, touching his beard and leaving. Cang Yueli frowned deeply. Soon¡ª¡ª A primary school disciple brought the fried medicine to cangyue. Cang Yueli didn''t want to feed, so he asked the primary school students to feed. Primary school students leave after feeding. Cang Yueli stood by without saying a word for a while, asked the old doctor to give him some more medicine, took Su ran away and returned to the mountain. Xin mogo, who has been secretly monitoring Cang Yueli''s every move, is the same as before. As soon as there is a situation, he will go back and report it to Xin mogo. In the quiet room of the water villa, the man in black quickly told simego about the situation one by one. Simergo was not in the mood to pay attention, nor did he want to pay attention, and did not say a word. The person who finished reporting, seeing that simego seemed to have nothing to command, arched his hands and left quickly. Xin mogo sat by the bed and put his hand on Feng Yu''s face. It has been almost a month. She hasn''t woken up yet. Does she know that he has been here with her¡° Yu''er, as long as you wake up, nothing matters. " Feng Yu was pale, still unresponsive and unconscious. At night, the child cried badly, coughed hard, and his forehead and face were hot. It was obvious that he was ill. A line of maidservants and nannies coaxed for a long time, but it was useless. Finally, for fear of the child''s ups and downs, they hardened their scalp and took the child to see simogo. The room was brightly lit, and simego ignored the voice and hoarse crying outside the door. After half a ring, the cry gradually decreased and became extremely hoarse The comatose Feng Yu, under the constant cry outside the door, suddenly blinked her eyelashes slightly, and her cold fingers moved gently. That action, although small, did not escape Xin mogo''s eyes. Xin mogo saw it clearly and was immediately happy. While holding Feng Yu''s hand, he called to Feng Yu: "yu''er, wake up..." The cry outside the door became lighter and lighter. The child held in the arms of the wet nurse had a small body crying. The wet nurse and maidservants were distressed. Inside the room. Feng Yu had no other reaction except the slight action just now, and Ren xinmogo didn''t open her eyes. Xin mogo stroked Feng Yu''s face with his hand. Suddenly, he suddenly thought of something and quickly ordered the nanny outside to bring the child in. The nanny thought she had heard wrong. After the maid behind her pushed her, she hurried into the house with the child and said to Xin mogo sitting by the bed: "childe, the child has been crying and is still hot. It should be sick. Do you want to invite a big..." The last word was interrupted by simego. Simergo said, "bring the child." The nanny was slightly stunned and hurriedly walked over with the child in her arms. ------------------------- Chapter 628 "You''re awake!" For a moment, simego couldn''t even believe what he saw. He was so excited and ecstatic. Feng Yu slept too long, her brain was still drowsy and blank. She looked at Xin mogo in a daze, and there was no response, and her sight had no focus. The whole person was obviously a little confused. A moment later, she was suddenly attracted by the hoarse cry from her side, and came into her eyes, a little man with powdered makeup and jade cut crying. The little man looks like simego. His white and tender face is full of tears. Feng Yu''s heart immediately lifted up and stretched out her hand to hold the little man and wipe the tears on the little man''s face. But the weak body that has been lying for so long has no strength. As soon as Feng Yu exerted her strength, the whole person gasped and couldn''t even sit up. Xin mogo quickly stretched out his hand to hold Feng Yu''s shoulder and asked Feng Yu to lie still. Until this moment, he fully believed that Feng Yu was really awake, not that he was dreaming. He suppressed the excitement and ecstasy at the bottom of his heart and calmly said, "you just woke up and have a good rest first." Feng Yu''s heart was all on the child. The child kept crying. She was so poor that she lost her voice. She couldn''t rest. She hurriedly asked, "child... What''s the matter with him? Why do you keep crying? " "I think I''m hungry." Xin mogo guessed that he still pressed his hand on Feng Yu''s shoulder and didn''t look at the child sideways. "Since you''re hungry, why don''t you feed him? How can you be a father and just let him cry? You... You are... "A series of words blurted out. The more she said, the more angry she became. Her emotions were all written on her face. Obviously, she had remembered everything and her mind was clear. "You only see him and care about him. Why don''t you ask me first?" During this time, he has been here all the time. He is extremely worried all the time. He is afraid that she will have three long and two short comings, and that she will not wake up in the future. Unexpectedly, there is only one child in her eyes and heart after she wakes up. For a time, simego couldn''t help eating vinegar from his own son who was less than a month old. Then she remembered that she didn''t tell him and risked her life to have a child, regardless of her own body. There was still a lingering fear in simego''s heart. "Aren''t you good? What''s there to ask? Why don''t you feed the children? Oh, by the way, the child is so small that he can''t eat. He should be fed. " While talking, Feng Yu''s eyes did not leave the child for half a minute and did not look at Xin mogo. After that, she bit her teeth and tried to sit up. Xin mogo pressed the hand that had not been taken back on Feng Yu''s shoulder and made a slight force to prevent Feng Yu from moving. "I let the wet nurse come in and take him out to feed." "No, I''ll do it myself." Feng Yu didn''t hesitate to break Xin mogo''s words. The newborn child''s breast milk is the best, and her body will be healthier in the future. She just wanted to feed him herself and didn''t want the child to leave her sight for a moment. The pain of childbirth and the pain that was dying are still very clear until now. It seems like yesterday, but when you see the child''s face and the child living in front of you, you only feel that everything is worth it. Even if it hurts ten times, a hundred times or a thousand times. Chapter 629 Feng Yu was lying on the bamboo couch. She was a little cold. She couldn''t help shrinking. As for her strength, she couldn''t lift it. She looked at the child beside her and asked Xin mogo, "by the way, what''s the child''s name?" Before the child was born, I didn''t know whether it was male or female. Feng Yu and Xin mogo thought about several names together, but which one to use in the end was not completely determined. At that time, they were going to wait until the child was born. Simogo brushed his sleeves and sat down. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s called ''Xinyun''. It''s simple. You like it." Feng Yu really liked the name. It was as simple as Xin mogo said. Besides, now the child was in front of her. Her little face was white and tender. She smiled like a little white cloud. She was very cute. She decided to say, "let''s call it this name. Her little name is... It''s called ''Xiao yun''er''." "OK, listen to you. Just like it." Simego has no problem. In Xin mogo''s heart, nothing can make people more happy and satisfied than Feng Yu waking up. Looking at Feng Yu''s black eyes, the color of her eyes is spoiled, and a joy of "lost and recovered" has been constantly surging in her chest, which is unspeakable. The maid skillfully changed the quilt and bedding on the bed and bowed down. Xin mogo took Feng Yu and her children back one after another and asked Feng Yu softly, "are you tired? If you''re tired, take a rest first. I''ll wake you up when the tonic comes. " "No, I''ve been sleeping for so long. I''m not sleepy at all." The most important thing is that she wants to look after the children for a while and is reluctant to close her eyes. Although Xiao yun''er hasn''t had enough, he doesn''t cry. His eyes turn curiously between Feng Yu and Xin mogo. Feng Yu watched without blinking. Gradually, she forgot everything around her. Xin mogo reached out and rubbed Feng Yu''s hair. He looked at Feng Yu without blinking. He was also reluctant to close his eyes. The whole room was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop on the ground. More than an hour later¡ª¡ª Feng Yu, who drank the medicine, couldn''t hold on. She finally closed her eyes and went to sleep. When she slept, her face was still facing xiaoyun''er. Xiaoyun''er also closed her eyes and went to sleep soon after Fengyu fell asleep, with her mouth open and closed. Simego was still sitting. After a long time, he got up and went to take a bath. He hasn''t bathed much in these days, which is almost unprecedented. After bathing, Feng Yu and Xiao yun''er were still asleep. They slept very sweet. Xin mogo walked over and lay down on the outside of the bed. At night, under the constant harassment of xiaoyun''er''s small hands, Fengyu opened her eyes vaguely. She saw that it was quiet and dark all around. Only xiaoyun''er''s big eyes were very bright, like a clear stream. Feng Yu smiled and found that she seemed to have some strength. She couldn''t help but immediately stretched out her hand to caress Xiao yun''er''s face and whispered, "wake up?" Xiao yun''er winked at Feng Yu, and her mouth was still drooling. I don''t know if she understood. "Are you hungry? Did you pee wet? " Feng Yu then asked, and reached out to touch xiaoyun''er''s small body. She knew that xiaoyun''er was not full at noon. Then she sat up, leaned her back against the wall behind her, picked up xiaoyun''er and fed her milk. She tried not to make a sound and didn''t want to make a noise to xinmogo. Simergo slept heavily. He hadn''t slept with his eyes closed for a long time. Chapter 630 Milk is still not much, just a little. After xiaoyun''er drank the milk, he was in good spirits. He didn''t cry or make trouble, but he just stared at Fengyu. Feng Yu also looked at Xiao yun''er and couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss Xiao yun''er''s small face. Time passes quietly The next afternoon, xinmogo woke up. When he woke up, there was no Fengyu around him. Xinmogo was surprised and hurriedly sat up, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Unexpectedly, he slept so long. "What are you doing? You''re in a hurry. There''s something urgent to do? " Feng Yu''s voice came slowly from the bamboo couch. Xin mogo quickly looked sideways and saw Feng Yu curled up on the bamboo couch to tease the child. She looked much better than yesterday. "How did you get there?" As he spoke, simego walked over and took care of his clothes as he walked. "When I held the baby this morning, he was wet again. He didn''t want to wake you up, so he came here." Feng Yu replied with a smile. "It''s so hard to take care of the children in the future. You''d better let the nanny and the maid do it. You just woke up and need a rest." Simego sat down by the bamboo couch and said. Feng Yu refused, "No. The more I take care of the children, the faster I can get better. Don''t you see that I''m almost better now? " The so-called disease comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. People''s mood and emotions often affect the recovery of the body. Feng Yu''s mood is very good, everything is good, and naturally she will get better quickly. Although her face is still very pale, she can''t connect people with the unconscious person a few days ago. Xin mogo still couldn''t resist Feng Yu. Finally, he still had to go by Feng Yu, looking gentle and spoiled. - In the evening, the person who closely monitored Cang Yueli came back and told him, "I''m afraid Su ran can''t do it. Cang Yueli has taken Su ran down the mountain to see the doctor and is now in the hospital in the city". He also said, "Cang Yueli already knows that he lives in this water villa with Fengyu. He is worried that Cang Yueli may bring Su ran here at that time". Finally, he asked Xin mogo, "if Cang Yueli really brought Su ran, do they want to stop it?" After hearing this, simogo simply signaled to continue the secret surveillance, and did not say to stop or not to stop. The man in black was not sure of xinmogo''s meaning. After hesitating for a while, he bowed down and left. When she returned to the room, she saw Fengyu feeding her child in bed. Feng Yu didn''t expect that Xin mogo would suddenly push the door in and quickly turned away with her back to Xin mogo. Simego''s eyes suddenly darkened, closed the door with his backhand, went to the desk and sat down, forcing himself not to look at the bed. A moment later, Feng Yu, who fed xiaoyun''er, put xiaoyun''er down, straightened his clothes, turned back to look at xinmogo and asked xinmogo, "the man came to report just now, but what happened?" "It''s just some small things. Don''t worry. Your main task now is to take good care of your body." Xinmogo got up, walked over to the bed and sat down. He reached out his hand to caress Feng Yu''s long hair and looked down at the swaddling child. I love and annoy this child. He almost killed Fengyu. Feng Yu didn''t ask again when Xin mogo said so. Three days later, a month later, she could touch the water. Feng Yu couldn''t wait to order her maid to prepare water for bathing. The maid was worried about Feng Yu''s body, but Feng Yu had to wash it. She couldn''t stop it. She had to hurry to prepare the hot water and send it to the room. Chapter 631 It was the first time for simego to hold the little cloud for so long, although he hardly moved after holding it. A moment later, her long hair stopped dripping. Feng Yu got up and walked over, sat down next to Xin mogo, and teased the small cloud in Xin mogo''s arms with her fingers. He''s really cute and can''t be put down. More importantly, he''s the child of her and simego. When I think of here, I have an unspeakable feeling in my heart. Xin mogo inadvertently turned his head, and the corners of his lips happened to bump into Feng Yu''s side face. Feng Yu was stunned for a moment, slowly raised her head and looked at Xin mogo. The four eyes were opposite, and the atmosphere in the room changed quietly. Feng Yu couldn''t shake for a moment Xin mogo took out a hand, involuntarily stroked Feng Yu''s face, and finally fell on Feng Yu''s jaw. He provoked Feng Yu''s jaw and lowered his head to cover it. Feng Yu''s heart beat faster suddenly, and the hand teasing Xiaoyun unconsciously took it back and clenched it slightly. Xin mogo pried open Feng Yu''s lips and drove straight in. Feng Yu''s heart beat faster and faster and couldn''t help closing her eyes. Suddenly became a small cloud that no one paid attention to. He opened his eyes and drooled in his mouth, as if he could understand it. For a long time, Xin mogo retreated from Fengyu''s mouth, but did not let go of Fengyu. Instead, he put the small cloud on his leg aside, then turned to Fengyu, kissed Fengyu''s side face all the way to Fengyu''s neck, and printed a series of traces on Fengyu''s neck. It seems that only in this way can she really prove that she is still around him. Over the years, I have never been afraid of anything, but this time I am really afraid, I have never been afraid. It was after this experience that he really realized that her weight in his heart was far deeper than he thought. He couldn''t live without her at all. Feng Yu retreated slightly, her back unconsciously against the edge of the bed behind her, and her hand didn''t know when she had put her arms around Xin mogo''s waist. In fact, she is also very afraid. She is very afraid that she really has a chance. What should he do? Fortunately, everything has passed. From now on, the three of them will be fine. The little cloud, which was "thrown" aside and completely ignored, suddenly began to cry again, crying, as if protesting that no one paid attention to him. Feng Yu suddenly woke up, hurriedly pushed Xin mogo, and began to calm her breathing. Simogo also calmed his breathing and said, "I have people prepare meals. Eat more later. You''re thin." "You''ve lost weight, too." Feng Yu smiled, then got up and sat on the other side, picked up Xiaoyun who was left aside, pinched Xiaoyun''s small nose, "you don''t like me to cry so much." After a slight meal, a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes. Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo, "shouldn''t you cry so much when you were a child? The child is like you. " Simego, "..." ¡¤ At night. The maid poured in and brought the food into the room and put it on the table one by one. Xinmogo had something to do temporarily. Someone came back and told him about the capital. He went out first and let Fengyu eat first. He will come back soon. Feng Yu sees Xin mogo deliberately avoiding her. She doesn''t want to know. It''s not difficult to guess what happened. He doesn''t want her to worry. However, the more so, the more he didn''t let her know, the more worried she was, and waited patiently for simergo to eat together when he came back. - - (today''s Tanabata, I wish all relatives a happy Tanabata) Chapter 632 Xin mogo came back soon. The news just came back said that "Empress Dowager murongji deliberately wanted Cang Jingtian to pick up Cang Yueyu from the imperial mausoleum and return to Beijing. He said that the punishment was also punished and the lesson was also taught. It''s almost a year. It''s enough". Cang Jingtian didn''t say anything after listening, and he hasn''t made a decision yet. "What happened?" Looking back at Xin mogo sitting next to him, Feng Yu immediately asked with concern. "Just some small things." The answer was the same as last time. Xinmogo didn''t want Fengyu to worry. He picked up chopsticks and brought vegetables to Fengyu. A servant came in a hurry at this time, sent a letter and reported to xinmogo: "childe, there was a man with a black hat outside who said he wanted to see the childe. He asked the young man to give the letter to the childe. He said that after reading the letter, the childe naturally knew who he was. He was waiting for childe such as'' rich and noble building ''in the city." At the same time, a man in black came quietly out of the window. Xin mogo was keenly aware, and Feng Yu was keenly aware. Simogo took the letter from the servant, sent the servant away and said, "I know. Go down." "Yes, I''ll leave." The servant didn''t know someone was coming. He didn''t disturb Xin mogo and Feng Yu for dinner. He quickly turned and stepped back. The man in black who came out of the window entered the room from the window after the servant left. "Young Lord, this letter was sent by Cang Yueli. He wants to make an appointment with the childe to meet in the restaurant. I believe it should be related to Su Ran''s body." "I see. Go down." Simergo waved lightly and opened the letter. Feng Yu was puzzled and asked Xin mogo, "what happened to Su Ran''s body? Also, how did Cang Yueli know we were here? " Xin mogo simply said the matter again, passing over Cang Yueli''s violence against Su ran, only said that Cang Yueli had hurt Su ran, and Su ran was badly hurt now. Finally, he said, "Su Ran is a chess piece in his hand and the only chess piece at present. Su Hu seems ordinary, but his weight in cangjing''s heart is not light. If you want to come to cangyueli, you don''t want to lose this chess piece in your hand. If you want to meet, you want to let you heal Su ran through me. " "This..." "I''ll wait until I meet him. It''s not urgent." Xin mogo interrupted Feng Yu. Feng Yu thought for a moment. Although she was worried about Su Ran''s current situation, Xin mogo was right. She nodded and said, "well, listen to you. When will you see him? He said, "don''t wait." "Don''t worry. Let him wait a little longer. He won''t leave." Xin mogo almost affirmed his tone, picked up the chopsticks again, and then took the dishes to Feng Yu. Cang Yueli, as Xin mogo said, did not leave and waited in the elegant room of the restaurant. When I heard footsteps outside the door and someone pushed the door in, it was almost night, and the sky outside was basically dark. Simego walked in slowly and closed the door with his backhand. "You''re here at last." Cang Yueli didn''t turn back and stood by the window with his back to the door. His tone was not good. "I don''t know if the prince is in such a hurry to make an appointment with me, but he doesn''t directly go to shuishuizhuang to find me. What''s the matter?" Simergo pretended not to know and replied calmly. "Xin mogo, you said, what would happen if I wrote a secret letter to Cang Jingtian and sent someone to let Cang Jingtian know your whereabouts? What will happen to you? " Chapter 633 Without answering the rhetorical question, Cang Yueli still didn''t turn back. He was wearing the black hat and stood with his back to xinmogo coming in. With a faint smile, simego went to the table and sat down. He poured himself a cup of tea. After sipping, his thin lips spit out two words, "whatever." "You..." after waiting for so long, a great anger had gathered in his heart, and almost burst out at the smell of the speech. Cang Yueli turned back suddenly with a low and ugly face. In the dark and elegant room where no candles were lit, Xin mogo in white sat there and was leisurely tasting tea, "Xin mogo, do you really think I wouldn''t do that?" "I already said, whatever. Prince, what you want to do is your freedom. If there is nothing else, I''ll go first. " With that, simergo put down the cup of tea in his hand and really got up and left without hesitation. Cang Yueli looked at him and became more and more angry. But the next moment, he pressed down the fire in his heart first. Cang Yue said to Xin mogo''s back without expression: "Xin mogo, I really want to know why you left suddenly at the beginning? Don''t tell me you''re suddenly tired of living a quiet life with Fengyu. " Simergo''s footsteps were faint and smiled, "why not?" "What about King Xin''s house? According to the current situation, I believe Cang Jingtian''s next goal is to completely shovel the city safely. Do you really care? " Cang Yue said again. Recently, Cang Jingtian''s actions are frequent, but they are basically aimed at other vassal kings. It seems that there is always a force behind him to help him secretly, which makes him go nowhere. For anding City, which has long been surrounded by heavy troops, there has been no real move. Of course, it''s not that Cang Jingtian doesn''t dare to move anding City, nor that Cang Jingtian wants to let anding city go. Cang Jingtian is definitely waiting for an opportunity, a just right opportunity. "You should know that I have never had any position in King Xin''s residence. What does it matter to me whether it survives or not?" Simergo laughed again, a full sneer. Cang Yue''s hand under his sleeve suddenly tightened. Originally, he wanted to use the threat of "writing a secret letter" to make xinmogo yield and use it for him. From now on, he did as he told him, but he didn''t think xinmogo really didn''t care at all. It seems that he is very sure that he can transfer quickly in a short time and is not afraid of cangjingtian''s sending someone, so he is not afraid of him to report. If this move fails, we can only retreat and take the second place. We can use the "King Xin''s house" and "anding city" to move Xin mogo, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t care at all. For a time, he couldn''t grasp the pain of Xin mogo. He was at a loss and had nothing to do. However, things have come to this point. He must not return without success. Besides, Su Ran''s body can''t delay any more. In the twinkling of an eye, Cang Yue''s ritual Heart Center thought has been circulating several times. Seeing Xin mogo continue to move forward, his hand is about to open the door. Although he is very unwilling, he can only temporarily turn to a compromise tunnel: "Xin mogo, what do you want?" "I should have asked the prince. If I remember correctly, the prince asked me to see you today. " The tone remained the same, and a faint radian fleeted in the corner of simego''s lips. Simego turned back slowly. Chapter 634 "You... Well, well, simergo, we don''t talk in secret. I''m not reconciled to this step. As long as you help me again, I can ensure that anding city and King Xin''s house are safe and sound, and you will be the new king Xin of King Xin''s house on the day of success. In addition, as long as I live, I will never cut the fan. At that time, everything you have suffered in King Xin''s house over the years will be avenged. How about it? " "Sounds good." Simego''s tone of voice was indistinguishable, and he couldn''t tell whether he was excited or not. Cang Yueli said again, "Xin mogo, you have to think it over. There is only one chance. If you miss it, you will never have it. " Xin mogo was silent for a moment. When Cang Yueli''s patience was almost exhausted, "OK, your conditions are really good, and cooperation is not impossible, but..." he gave a slight meal, and his tone suddenly changed, "... However, we must distinguish Zhuang leisure." "What do you mean?" Cang Yue frowned. "That means, I''m in charge, you''re free, you must listen to me." "Impossible!" Cang Yue Li suddenly said, "do you want to control me?" "If the crown prince has to say so, it''s OK. But I''m just in case. After all, things are unpredictable, and people''s hearts are even more unpredictable. How do I know if the crown prince will abide by today''s promise once you gain power in the future? Prince, you should know that up to now, only I can help you, and only I can help you. If you don''t have me, you''ll be a mantis on your own. In addition, I might as well tell the crown prince a ''good'' news. I believe that before long, Cang Jingtian will pick up Cang Yueyu from the imperial mausoleum and return to Beijing. No matter what Cang Yueyu has done, he is the only son and heir in cangjing Tianxin. Once Cang Jing naively helps Cang Yueyu to sit on the Dragon chair and sits firmly, it will be difficult to pull him down. " "What you said is true?" Cang Yue''s hand under his sleeve clenched into a fist inch by inch. Simergo smiled lightly, "what do you do when I cheat the crown prince for such a thing? Besides, I believe everyone will know before long. " Cang Yueli''s fist clenched hands tightened more and more. For a time, it was almost clear to hear the sound of a bone clucking in the dark, and his face was a little terrible in the dark. Cang Yueyu, what''s worse than him in his Cang Yueli? Hate, hate, he really hates! "By the way, what the crown prince just said, I might as well give it back to you. There''s only one chance. You should think it over. In addition, the chess piece in the prince''s hand can''t wait long, can it? The reason why a chess piece is a chess piece is that it is valuable. Once it dies, it will have nothing. When the prince has considered it, he can send her to the water villa. " With that, simego opened the door and left without looking back. Cang Yueli wants to cooperate with him and make a comeback. In fact, he also wants to cooperate with Cang Yueli, bring down Cang Jingtian and find out the person behind the scenes. It can be said that they came together. But this cooperation is not to say that cooperation is cooperative. He wants to control him and let him use it for him. On the contrary, he has the final say in the game. There is no room for negotiation. It is time to reckon with the man behind the curtain. Chapter 635 Cang Yueli didn''t expect Xin mogo to know about Su ran. It''s not hard to hear from Xin mogo''s words that he seemed to know everything about him. Did he already know where he was hiding? What''s more, someone has been watching him? If so, I don''t know whether I should be annoyed that I''m too careless, or should I be shocked that simego does have a way? Looking at the figure of Xin mogo disappearing outside the door, the Cang Yue ceremony under the hat almost wrinkled his eyebrows into a "Sichuan" shape. The carriage had been waiting at the door of the restaurant, and simego got on as soon as he got down. The driver turned back and asked simego, then drove forward with a whip. Although Suzhou is not as prosperous as the capital, it is no less than the capital. On the street, people come and go, and there are dense stalls on both sides of the road. Xinmogo sat in the car. At the moment when the curtain was blown by the wind, Yu Guang inadvertently caught a glimpse of a small stall filled with all kinds of jade articles. He suddenly thought of something and ordered the coachman outside to stop and buy him a hat. The coachman didn''t know what simego wanted to do. He quickly bought a hat according to simego''s instructions and sent it into the carriage. Xin mogo took his hat, bent down and walked out of the carriage. After looking around, he went to the jade shop not far ahead, entered the shop and asked the shopkeeper to take out the most precious and valuable jade articles in the shop. Among the many jades, xinmogo fell in love with a flawless jade hairpin at a glance. The jade hairpin is the length of a person''s palm. A lifelike magnolia is carved on the hairpin head. The carving is exquisite, simple, beautiful and generous. When the shopkeeper saw the person who came in, he saw that he was dressed in white and gorgeous. Although he was wearing a hat, it was still difficult to hide the noble spirit emanating from him. He expected that the person who came in must be either rich or expensive, so he was very enthusiastic from the beginning and took out almost all valuable jade articles in the store. Seeing that the person who came in picked up the white jade hairpin, he enthusiastically and quickly introduced the origin and origin of the jade hairpin, as well as the beauty of the jade hairpin. He simply boasted about the jade hairpin. Simogo didn''t listen much. When the shopkeeper spoke quickly and his mouth was dry, he asked bluntly, "how much is it?" "A thousand Liang." The shopkeeper obviously reported a little higher price, and then said, "if you really like it, the shop can be a little cheaper..." Without waiting for the shopkeeper to finish, simego directly took out a thousand Liang silver note from his sleeve, put it down, and then turned and left. The shopkeeper seldom sees such rich guests. He couldn''t help looking at them for a while. After xinmogo walked out of the jade shop, he glanced faintly at the streets on both sides, walked back to the carriage, got on the bus and ordered the coachman to go back. The water villa is a distance from the restaurant and the downtown. After passing through the crowded street, the surrounding area suddenly calms down. Xin mogo looks at the white jade hairpin in his hand through the moonlight penetrating into the carriage. His thin lips don''t feel a slight hook. It seems best to wear it on Fengyu''s hair. -- In the brightly lit Water Villa¡ª¡ª Feng Yu, who has just taken a bath for Xiaoyun, is dressing Xiaoyun. She doesn''t feel tired from beginning to end, but feels very interesting. The lovely pink face and the clear big eyes can almost make people forget all their troubles and calm down, but Fengyu knows that such peace is only for the moment, and some things have been delayed for a long time Chapter 636 For example, Xin Haoyan''s whereabouts are still unknown, for example, whether the person behind the scenes is Shangguan Feihong has not been completely found out, for example, Anding city is still surrounded by cangjingtian''s heavy troops, etc... everything will not stop because they stop. At first, they just keep moving to let the other party show their feet, and then it will be too late. Thinking of these, Feng Yu only tries to cheer herself up. Only in this way can she better deal with everything. When simego came back, Xiao Yun was already asleep. Feng Yu sat at her desk reading. When she heard the voice, she looked up and said, "how about it?" "I said I would handle it. Don''t worry." Xin mogo closed the door with his back hand and walked towards Feng Yu. "You should know that I prefer to go through hardships with you rather than just hide under your shelter. Besides, I can help you, can''t I? " Feng Yu looked at the approaching xinmogo. When xinmogo came to heel, she stretched out her hand and held xinmogo''s hand. She was sincere, "this way, let''s go together." Xin mogo bowed his head and looked at Feng Yu. After looking at each other for a moment, simego smiled and asked, "what do you want to know?" "What did you talk to Cang Yueli? How was your conversation? " Feng Yu was not wordy and asked directly what she wanted to know. "He wants to cooperate with me. He is not reconciled to today''s situation and wants me to work for him. Of course, I can''t agree. I told him to listen to me. I believe he will bring Su ran here in two or three days. anything else? What else do you want to ask? " "What''s going on in the capital, Cang Jingtian, Zong Gonggong, local vassal kings and anding city?" "Murong Ji wants Cang Jingtian to take back Cang Yueyu in the imperial mausoleum. Cang Jingtian hasn''t decided yet. Father Zong had no news. Local vassal kings are injured and dead. At present, the situation is still stable. Cangjing day on the other side of Anding city has not officially started, so it is relatively calm. " Xin mogo stroked Feng Yu''s face and said a few words back. Feng Yu asked again, "what are you going to do next?" "Although Cang Jingtian has moved many vassal kings recently, generally speaking, it can only be regarded as fur. Local vassal kings have occupied the land for so long and rooted for so long. Even if Cang Jingtian has successfully recovered some land in the hands of vassal kings, he will not calm the forces in those places so quickly, let alone eliminate all hidden dangers. This will take a lot of time. Therefore, it is very important for him to recover anding city. He must succeed in one fell swoop in order to play the most effective deterrent role and help him calm down all over the country. At that time, once something happens, I believe that the person behind the scenes will never sit idly by. Now it is quite certain that everything the person behind the scenes has done is for Cang Jingtian. " After hearing this, Feng Yu pursed her lips and was silent a little, "are you sure?" "Why, don''t you believe me?" Asked simego. Feng Yu smiled, "of course." "Then wait and see." Xin mogo rubbed Feng Yu''s long hair, then took out the white jade hairpin in her sleeve and handed it to Feng Yu, "do you like it?" "Where did you come from?" Feng Yu was stunned when she saw it and stretched out her hand to pick it up. Under the candlelight, I saw that the white jade hairpin in my hand was flawless, almost without a trace of impurities, very exquisite and beautiful, "you bought it specially for me?" Chapter 637 "I saw it on the way back and bought it." He didn''t say he bought it specially. Seeing that Fengyu liked it, Xin mogo took it back and put it on for Fengyu himself. Feng Yu smiled and really liked it, but not because of the hairpin itself, but because he bought it for her. The next day, the sun rose. After breakfast, Feng Yu took Xiao Yun out for a walk. There are many fish in the lake in shuizhuang, and some are specially used for viewing. Feng Yu walked into the pavilion with Xiao Yun in her arms, sat down on the corridor in the pavilion, fed fish and teased Xiao Yun in her arms with interest. When Xin mogo arrived, he sat down on the stone bench next to the stone table, took a sip of the tea lamp sent by his maid, listened to Fengyu smile and call him to go over, put down the tea lamp and sat down next to Fengyu. Xiaoyun is very close to simogo. When he sees simogo, he stares at simogo. When the maidservants passed by outside the pavilion, they couldn''t help glancing one after another. At a glance, I only felt that the scene in the pavilion was like a painting, warm and sweet, which people couldn''t help admiring. Soon, a servant came to report and asked Xin mogo in the pavilion, "young master, the man who sent a letter yesterday to say he wanted to see the young master brought a unconscious woman today. At the moment, he is outside the door. Do you want them to come in?" Unexpectedly, Cang Yueli came so soon. Xinmogo had a little accident, "well, let them in." "Yes." The servant bowed down and hurriedly went to do it. He soon led Cang Yueli outside the door into the government yard and asked Cang Yueli to wait a moment in the hall. "I''ll have a look." Simego said, getting up and going out of the pavilion towards the hall. Fengyu didn''t speak and went back to her room with Xiaoyun in her arms. Soon after¡ª¡ª A maid went to the room and asked Feng Yu to go to the guest room. She said that Xin mogo let her go. Of course Fengyu knew what it was for. After letting her maid take good care of Xiaoyun in the room, she went to the guest room alone. In the guest room, as soon as Feng Yu walked in, she saw Su ran unconscious on the bed. She was as pale as paper and motionless. Cang Yueli, who had been sitting drinking tea, heard the voice and looked up at Feng Yu who came in outside the door. This was the first time he had seen her since the palace that night. It is said that she has just given birth to a son for simogo, but at a glance, she is still the same as before, almost no change. Feng Yu calmly glanced back at Cang Yueli, and then looked at Xin mogo sitting on the other side drinking tea. Although she was very worried about Su ran, she didn''t hurry to walk over. Xinmogo said, "the prince brought Miss Su to seek medical treatment today. Yu''er, you might as well have a good look for Miss Su. " Feng Yu nodded. Then she went to Su ran, sat down by the bed and began to feel Su Ran''s pulse. From Su Ran''s pulse... A moment later, Feng Yu''s eyebrows couldn''t stop wrinkling again and again. Cang Yueli looked at him and asked, "how''s it going? Can you cure her? Wake her up? " Asked about his concern, but he could hardly find a trace of concern in his voice. He just didn''t want to lose a piece that could be used. Feng Yu didn''t answer. She felt Su Ran''s pulse again and asked cangyue Li, "can the crown prince tell me exactly why Miss Su was ill?" At the beginning, Xin mogo said to her that Cang Yueli hurt Su ran very badly, but from the current pulse, it''s not the case. I want to know more clearly. Chapter 638 Cang Yueli didn''t answer, but instead looked at Xin mogo. Didn''t Xin mogo say to Feng Yu? After waiting for Cang Yueli''s answer for a long time, Feng Yu looked back. Cang Yueli coughed under Feng Yu''s eyes and opened his eyes. It''s hard to say that he raped Su ran, right¡° Miss Feng might as well ask her this question herself after she has been cured. " "But if the crown prince can cooperate and make it clear, I can better and faster apply the medicine to the case and get twice the result with half the effort." "Sorry, I don''t know very well. Everything will trouble Miss Feng." When he opened his eyes and lied, Cang Yueli made it clear that he didn''t want to say more. He put down his tea lamp and got up and went out. Feng Yu looked at Cang Yueli''s back, slightly twisted her eyebrows, and then looked at Xin mogo. "She''ll trouble you. Just try your best." Xin mogo also got up and went out, leaving Feng Yu a calm and unpopular word. Feng Yu couldn''t stop and twisted her eyebrows more and more. She felt that Xin mogo should know something, but she didn''t seem to want to say more. She caught up with him and couldn''t ask anything. After thinking for a while, she directly ordered her maid to prepare a bath bucket, hot water and silver needle, and prepare all the above medicines according to her prescription and send them to the room as soon as possible. The servant girl took the order and prepared everything in almost half an hour. After carefully checking it, Feng Yu asked the boy to take the door and go out, while the maid left to help. While putting the medicine one by one into the bath bucket filled with hot water, she ordered the maid to take off Su Ran''s clothes and help Su ran into the bath bucket. After so many days, almost all the traces on Su Ran''s body have faded, but some are still left in some places. Feng Yu saw with sharp eyes that she was no stranger to those traces. Was it "Madam?" The maid who helped Su ran into the bath bucket saw that Feng Yu suddenly stayed and couldn''t help whispering. Feng Yu suddenly regained her mind. After a moment of meditation, she didn''t say anything. She just ordered her maid to help Su ran and began to give Su ran a needle. After more than an hour, the closed door opened, and a little tired Fengyu walked out of the room. The maid quickly removed the bath bucket from the room and stayed in the room to take care of Su ran. ----------------- In the quiet hall. There are no maidservants or boys up and down. Xin mogo and Cang Yueli sat on one side and the left and right sides were in the right position. Cang Yueli slowly drank tea while looking at xinmogo and said to xinmogo, "what are you going to do next?" "Since the prince is here today, he must have agreed with what I said in the restaurant last night. However, words have no basis. Before we talk about the next plan, we''d better set up a written note in black and white. Prince, what do you say? " Simego replied. The man in black in the dark immediately appeared at the moment when xinmogo''s voice fell and sent a prepared treaty to cangyue Li. Cang Yueli was angry, but he didn''t show much on his face. After taking a look at the treaty, he sneered and said, "I didn''t expect you to believe these too? And deliberately made this kind of thing. " "I don''t believe it. But still doing so is nothing more than hoping that after you personally sign this treaty, the crown prince will firmly remember it all the time and don''t foul at any time. " Chapter 639 "You..." Cang Yue said angrily, "Xin mogo, don''t you think you''re too aggressive and bullying too much?" "Yes?" Simogo, in a calm tone, was about to leave, "perhaps, Prince, you still need some time to think about it. I''m not in a hurry. However, I hope you don''t forget that your time is limited. " Cang Yueli suddenly tightened his hand holding the treaty, and the bones of the five fingers were raised and white. At the next moment, he wrote down the hatred. Cang Yueli picked up his pen and signed his name on the treaty, "are you satisfied now?" Xin mogo''s face didn''t change much. He sat down again and motioned the man in black to take down the treaty signed by Cang Yueli. Then he said to Cang Yueli very directly and simply: "since the crown prince can''t wait to know the next plan, we might as well talk about it now. According to my investigation, those civil and military officials who supported the crown prince in the court are now dead and imprisoned, but generally speaking, more are alive than dead. I will find a way to secretly arrange for the crown prince to return to Beijing first and meet those officials who are still alive. Now there is only one way to die in front of them. I believe they are smart people and will never sit and wait for death. At that time, the crown prince, your presence will surely make them serve you wholeheartedly and more loyal than before. As for the rest, the crown prince doesn''t have to worry about it. I''ll do it all. We''ll take one end each. What do you think? " "Are you sure?" Returning to Beijing now is a little risky for Cang Yueli. Cang Yueli hesitates and doesn''t trust. "The prince can relax." Cang Yueli was silent for a moment, "let me think about it again." "The prince, who has achieved great things, must not hesitate so much. He is afraid of East and West." Simego finished and left directly. According to Cang Yueli''s investigation these days, Su Hu has been recalled to the capital by Cang Jingtian. If Su Ran is all right, he secretly returns to the capital with Su ran. If something happens at that time, threatening Su Hu with Su Ran is also a guarantee, at least it can keep him safe. Cang Yueli looked at Xin mogo''s back and mused. After a moment, he also got up and walked out of the hall to the direction of the guest room to see how Su ran was now and whether he could be cured. Feng Yu came to the hall. When she was about to get to the hall, she just met Xin mogo who came out of the hall. Xin mogo didn''t care much about Su Ran''s life and death. Su ran was the only chess piece in Cang Yueli''s hand, but it was insignificant to him. He just asked: "how?" "I have given her an injection. At present, the situation is fairly stable, but it''s hard to say when I can wake up. I have to apply it twice before I see." After a slight meal, Feng Yu said, "tell me honestly, did Cang Yueli ''do'' anything to Su ran?" The word "do" obviously meant something to Feng Yu, and the sound was obviously heavier than other words. Xin mogo understood what Feng Yu meant and nodded. The reason why I didn''t tell Fengyu at the beginning was that I didn''t mean anything else. Feng Yu''s face suddenly sank and her eyebrows frowned, "he''s too much. Su ran likes him so much and doesn''t hesitate to risk to save him out of the capital. He did this to her..." In the evening, xinmogo came out of the hall one step and was ready to go to Cang Yueli in the guest room. For a moment, he heard clearly. Su ran liked him? Chapter 640 How is that possible! Cang Yueli only felt that he had heard wrong and suddenly stopped. "This is it. You also said that Su ran likes him. Let them solve it by themselves." Xin mogo doesn''t want to interfere in this matter. How Su Ran has nothing to do with him. At the same time, he doesn''t want Feng Yu to interfere too much, because he clearly knows that cangyueli has some scruples about returning to the capital at this time, and will certainly want to take Su ran with him, which is also a guarantee. Feng Yu pursed her lips and said after a long silence, "when Su ran wakes up, it''s up to her to decide." "Good." Xin mogo nodded and left with Feng Yu. When Feng Yu turned around, she glanced coldly at Cang Yueli standing not far away, and her impression of Cang Yueli was greatly reduced. If the first time is a mistake, what about the second time? Cang Yueli is stunned. Does Su ran really like him? She didn''t save him for another purpose, but because of this? But, joke, if she really likes him, how can she have an affair with other men? Although he was drunk that night, he remembered clearly that Su ran was really not a virgin. He didn''t know how many men he had had an affair with before him. Such an unclean woman deserves to be liked? It''s disgusting to pretend that a chaste martyr wants to commit suicide. Thinking of this, Cang Yueli hissed and walked towards the guest room without expression. In the guest room. Su ran lay motionless on the bed. Her breathing was stronger and more stable than before, but it was still very weak. Cang Yueli disdained to see it and sat down directly on the chair beside the table. Don''t think he went so straight here to care about her body. He just didn''t want to lose the chess piece, and didn''t want the chess piece to leave his sight, so as not to lose control. The maid left in the room to take care of Su ran. Seeing that Cang Yueli came back, they bowed back one after another. In the evening, the maid prepared dinner and sent it to his room according to Cang Yue''s instructions. Cang Yueli eats in his room and is going to stay here tonight. Feng Yu, who had had dinner with Xin mogo in her room, was ready to feel Su Ran''s pulse before going to bed and ordered her maid to take Cang Yueli to another room. "No, I''ll stay here." Cang Yueli refused directly. If he slept in another room, if Su ran disappeared this night or was deliberately hidden, where would he go to find it? Besides, judging from the tone of Fengyu''s speech today, she obviously defends against injustice for Su ran. Maybe she knows Su ran and is likely to do so. "Are you here with her?" Feng Yu looked at cangyue and asked. Cang Yueli nodded, his eyes flashed, his face remained unchanged and said, "from beginning to end, I didn''t mean to hurt her, and I''ve regretted it. I just want to stay here with her to make up for one or two, and then apologize to her for her forgiveness at the first time after she woke up. If Miss Feng has nothing else to do and it''s getting late now, let''s go out first. Generally speaking, it''s between me and her. " Specially stressed the words "between me and her", Cang Yueli didn''t want to conflict with Fengyu and wanted to let Fengyu go in this way. Listening to Cang Yueli''s words, she seemed to like Su ran, and really wanted to make up for her fault. Feng Yu looked at Cang Yueli silently, and could not see the truth of his words from the look of Cang Yueli. Chapter 641 Then I recalled what Xin mogo had said before. Let them solve the things between them by themselves. In addition, Su ran really liked Cang Yueli and presumably didn''t want others to interfere in the things between them, so she nodded and Fengyu said, "well, thank you, crown prince. If there''s any situation, you can ask your maid to come to me at any time." "Thank you. I see. No." Cang Yueli''s tone of voice was neither salty nor light, simple and shocking. Feng Yu turned and left. The next two days, Feng Yu gave Su ran another needle. Five days later, Su ran woke up and saw Cang Yueli at the table. He was so frightened that he shrank into the bed. Cang Yueli turned his head when he heard the sound and saw that Su ran woke up, so he immediately said goodbye to Xin mogo. Over the past few days, I have considered it very clearly and made a decision. I just wait for Su ran to wake up. Xinmogo didn''t say anything. He directly sent someone secretly to send cangyue Li and Su ran back to Beijing. Feng Yu took a nap for an hour. When she woke up and knew about it, Cang Yueli and Su ran had gone. Feng Yu asked Xin mogo about the situation at that time and wanted to know whether Su ran was willing to go with cangyue Li. "She doesn''t want to." Simego calmly replied, intentionally or unintentionally omitting the second half of the sentence, that is, Su ran didn''t want to. At that time, Su ran was ordered by cangyue Li and was directly taken away by cangyue Li Qiang. It was only a blink of an eye. Feng Yu didn''t ask again when Xin mogo said so. At the same time, the other side¡ª¡ª As for the situation on the other side of Anding City, as expected by Xin mogo, Cang Jingtian formally and fully attacked anding city after he buckled the old hat of King Xin''s house. He wanted to completely flatten King Xin''s house and recover all the fiefs of King Xin''s house in one fell swoop. Xin mogo was already ready and almost waited for Cang Jingtian to start. Xin Huan Li, who had already returned to King Xin''s residence, had already prepared for it, and had already mobilized troops and horses from all over the country to guard it. The scattered vassal kings have their own fiefdoms. Even if they keep themselves in line and do not train their troops, they have more or less accumulated their own forces secretly. King Xin''s house has always been the first of the vassal kings, of course. For half a month, Cang Jingtian''s soldiers and horses couldn''t even enter anding city. Once they took a strong attack, they would certainly hurt the people, which would not be done by any emperor as a last resort. For a time, the situation fell into confrontation. As like as two peas, Xin Haoyan wrote a secret letter, which was identical to that written by Xin Haoyan in his daily life. He also spoke in a tone of voice, so that Xin could come out to see him in the evening. The person who secretly monitored the every move of King Xin''s residence immediately reported the situation to Xin mogo. In the water villa, Xin mogo looked at the flying pigeon''s letter and immediately wrote a letter to Xin Huanli. He also imitated Xin Haoyan''s handwriting and said that he had something to do temporarily and disappeared. He asked someone to send it to Xin Huanli secretly. Xin Huanli received two letters in just two hours and didn''t go out of the city at night. Such a thing happened, which surprised the person behind the scenes. It shows that what he did was known. Instead of being exposed, the other party came to such a move. What do you want to do? He didn''t know the purpose of the other party and who the other party was. The person behind the scenes didn''t want to act rashly. He immediately found the messenger to Xin Huanli according to small clues. What xinmogo wants is this result. He leads the snake out of the hole, but leads the person behind the scenes step by step and orders it to go on --- (ask for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, messages... All kinds of requests, hey hey! There were few updates yesterday. We''ll make up a few more at 12 o''clock tonight. It''s wonderful later (^ o ^) Chapter 642 "Continue to monitor, when you don''t know, leave a clue when necessary, and try to lead people to the mountains of Elin." Elin mountains are two or three days away from Suzhou city. There are no rural towns around. There is a forest called "no return forest" in the mountain, which is very famous. It is said that no one who entered there has ever come out alive. The person who receives the letter from simego''s Flying Pigeon shall immediately comply with simego''s order. After simogo''s orders, he sent people to the mountains of Elin. Once someone comes, they will be killed when they enter the mountain. "The terrain of that mountain is complex. As long as it is deployed in the mountain in advance, it is not difficult to solve all the people who sneak into the mountain. In this way, it adds mystery and danger, and the person behind the scenes can''t get a clue. I believe it will let the person behind the scenes send more people to investigate. And he wholeheartedly helps Cang Jingtian. Cang Jingtian has already started to fight against anding city. The more time he delays, the more unfavorable it will be to him. The people behind the scenes can''t find out the situation and dare not rush, which forces him to try his best to find out everything as soon as possible. At that time, I believe he is very likely to go out in person. " Fengyu was calm and did not need xinmogo to say. She had understood xinmogo''s intention. Xin mogo rubbed Feng Yu''s long hair and nodded. -- The next development was almost the same as that of Xin mogo and Feng Yu. According to the clues, the person behind the scenes found the mountains of Elin step by step, but none of the people who entered the mountains came out alive, let alone sent back the news. The troops and horses sent by Cang Jingtian continue to confront anding city. As time goes by, all localities have been severely suppressed recently. The vassal kings see that King Xin''s house is so powerful that they can confront Cang Jingtian like this, and Xin Huanli is so calm, courageous, unambiguous and has the style of his father Xin Haoyan, so they secretly began to get in touch with Xin Huanli, Want to get close to King Xin''s house again, ready to connect into a line. Besides, as far as the current situation is concerned, they have only one way out. If the local vassal kings are really connected into a line, the situation will be greatly unfavorable to cangjing day. Cang Jingtian is anxious. The people behind the scenes who are eager to help Cang Jingtian but never show up are also anxious, but the forces that have not been investigated so far and that he doesn''t know are pressing him to never act rashly. Otherwise, the gains may outweigh the losses. Everything, in the end, virtually forces the people behind the scenes to seize the time to investigate the emerging forces. It can be seen from the daily news that the people behind the scenes are sending more and more people to the mountains of Elin day by day. I believe the people behind the scenes should be impatient. Feng Yu looked at the news with Xin mogo. After reading the last word, she turned her head to Xin mogo and said, "I''ll go with you." Xinmogo was not surprised. Fengyu saw that he wanted to go to the mountains of Elin in person and didn''t speak. Feng Yu stretched out her hand and held Xin mogo''s hand, still saying, "I''ll go with you. As I said, I don''t want to be separated from you again. In addition, although we suspect that the person behind the scenes is likely to be your mother, whether it is or not remains to be further confirmed. I can''t guarantee that there is no danger here. I''m not at ease. " "But the child..." Xin mogo wanted to use the child to dispel Feng Yu''s idea of going together. Chapter 643 "Of course. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of him. That''s it. " The words are crisp and clear. Feng Yu has made up her mind and will not change. Xinmogo saw that Fengyu insisted so much. After thinking about it, he compromised and said, "OK, let''s go together." The next morning¡ª¡ª After breakfast, Fengyu took Xiaoyun and xinmogo to the ehlin mountains. Along the way, xinmogo asked the coachman to slow down. He was not in a hurry. He tried to be smooth as possible. He didn''t want to bump into the small cloud in Fengyu''s arms. Xiaoyun lies in Fengyu''s arms, her eyes turning curiously, and her spirit is very good. Three days later. The carriage stopped outside the Elin mountains. The coachman driving the car was a secret man of xinmogo. He opened the curtain and waited for xinmogo and Fengyu to go down. After getting off the bus, Feng Yu first looked around and then looked at the mountains in front of her. When I came here for the first time, I looked no different from other mountains, at least on the surface. Two people came up quickly, and one of them immediately reported the situation to simego. Simego listened and walked slowly forward. Feng Yu followed. - It is night, with bright moon and few stars and bright stars. On the hillside of one of the mountains, outside a wooden house, Feng Yu sat down on the wooden chair beside the wooden table with a small cloud in her arms and looked up at the night sky. In a few days, it was enough for simego''s people to temporarily build a wooden house here and wait for simego to come. Xin mogo sat down opposite Feng Yu and didn''t speak. "According to the current situation, I believe that in a few days, the people behind the scenes will inevitably appear. Cang Jing can''t afford time, neither can he. Are you worried that the man is really your mother? " Feng Yu said when she saw Xin mogo''s face was low and silent. Simego still didn''t speak. "Don''t think too much. It''s not too late to wait until the man''s identity is confirmed." Feng Yu said again and stretched out her hand to hold Xin mogo''s hand on the wooden table. Xin mogo holds Feng Yu''s hand back. The next day, it was dawn. Feng Yu, who was not used to sleeping and didn''t sleep much, woke up early and found that there were only small clouds sleeping soundly next to her, and there was no figure of Xin mogo. It was obvious that Xin mogo had got up earlier than her. When she went out, the fresh air came to her face in an instant, surrounded by clouds and fog, and her intuition seemed to be in an isolated fairyland, It''s refreshing. After breakfast. Feng Yu was taken by others. She walked through the mountains and wanted to know more about it. When she came to the entrance where she came in yesterday, Feng Yu looked around again and said to Xin mogo''s humanity: "I''ll write some prescriptions later. You can try to prepare all the medicine for me as soon as possible. Then walk in from the intersection and sprinkle one medicine at intervals as I said. Each medicine is colorless and tasteless, but smell it one by one in order and it will become a highly toxic medicine, By the time they find out, it will be too late. In addition, I''ll give you an antidote. Let everyone take it in advance. " This method is excellent! Simego''s men nodded quickly. Two days later. After making the medicine and ordering someone to sprinkle it according to what she said, Fengyu checked it herself in case someone made a mistake. Outside the mountains, four men in black, carrying a soft sedan chair with one hand and flying lightness skills, fell from the air like falling from the sky near the entrance, followed by a large line of black masked people in the same clothes. They had a grand momentum and seemed to want to raze the whole mountain in one fell swoop. Chapter 644 After discovering the situation, the people guarding simogo outside the mountain immediately reported to Fengyu who was carefully checking not far from the entrance and simogo outside the wooden house. When Feng Yu knew it, she quickly told Xin mogo''s people to hide, and then she hid in the dark. Outside the mountain, outside the entrance¡ª¡ª When they arrived, the people sitting in the soft sedan, separated by the translucent red gauze hanging around the soft sedan, could vaguely see that she was dressed in an enchanting red dress, with her legs cocked, and a group of fluffy white "things" lying on her legs, like a cat or a fox, with a silver mask showing only her eyes on her face, one hand supporting her head and half leaning, One hand caresses the fluffy "thing" on his leg leisurely. There is a sharp metal nail cover on the little finger and ring finger on his slender fingers, which is unspeakably charming. Feng Yu, who hid in the dark, took a panoramic view of the scene, narrowed her eyes slightly and didn''t speak. "Lord, here we are. What''s the next step?" Soon after the soft car stopped, a masked man in black next to the soft car bowed and asked the people in the car. Although he was masked, it was not difficult to see his respectful attitude. "Since the other party has taken so much trouble to lead the palace here, it must have arranged everything. Go ahead and go straight in. I want to see the palace myself. " Even the voice can''t say the charm. The breeze blew a corner of the gauze. The man in the soft sedan continued to touch the fluffy things on his legs slowly, and said lazily. "Yes." The bowing man in black took the order, immediately ordered him to go down, and the party went straight into the mountain. Feng Yu looked at all this and saw that the other party came in like this. Things seemed to be surprisingly smooth. It was so smooth that Feng Yu suddenly felt like something was wrong. After thinking about it quickly, she told Xin mogo''s people to be energetic, careful and not careless. A large pedestrian suddenly entered the mountain, leaving only seven or eight people guarding outside the entrance and blocking the entrance. From the entrance, the medicine specially prepared by Fengyu has been sprinkled at intervals around. All the medicines are colorless, tasteless and imperceptible. Soon, a large pedestrian suddenly couldn''t stop shaking. The four people carrying the soft car with one hand were particularly obvious. Almost invariably, they were unable to let go. The soft car "slammed" to the ground, and the translucent red around the soft car suddenly raised and fell down. Feng Yu motioned to everyone to take it easy and watch the change first. "Lord, the air is poisonous. Shall we evacuate immediately?" The man who had bowed before quickly bowed again. "Do you think you can go at this time?" The person sitting in the soft sedan asked with a smile, then looked down at the fluffy white thing on his leg and said with a smile: "why, don''t you come out yet?" The people in the soft sedan noticed them? Feng Yu pursed her lips and remained silent for a while. Then she motioned the two people next to her to go out first. She continued to watch the change and braked quietly. Her intuition told her that everything was so smooth at present. There was something wrong with it, especially when she saw that the other party was so calm. --------- I was ill in hospital the other day. I''ve been better these two days. I''m sorry to have been broken for so long) Chapter 645 The two people who got Feng Yu''s signal immediately turned and walked out from the other direction to the front of the group. The people in the soft sedan chair half narrowed their eyes and looked forward through the falling translucent red yarn. Their eyes were contemptuous. They didn''t look at the two people who appeared in front and came out, and said with a sneer: "why, are everyone else dead?" "It depends on whether you have this life to save for others." One of the two people took the lead in opening his mouth. At the same time, a flying knife flew into the opposite soft sedan with a lightning speed. He wanted to cut the layer of red yarn in front of the soft sedan and see the people in the soft sedan more clearly. At the same time, he also wanted the dark Fengyu to see more clearly. Feng Yu pursed her lips and looked at her. Her hand under her sleeve tightened slightly. The people in the soft sedan chair seemed to have been on guard. With a gentle wave of their backhand, they blocked the flying knife coming back. The people in front of and behind the soft sedan chair were weak because they were poisoned. Some of them didn''t respond well. After a flash of tension on their face, they quickly knelt on one knee, "Lord, forgive me." "No harm." The tone of the people in the soft sedan chair was gentle and unchanged, and they were not angry. When the kneeling people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, they suddenly slapped their hands without warning. They started very quickly and ruthlessly. They were merciless. They immediately killed the two people closest to them. When they stared and vomited blood in an instant, they slowly added the second half of the sentence, "this palace has always been magnanimous to the dead." The rest of the people, watching the scene, were tense and didn''t make a sound. The two men who came out and stood in front of Xin mogo also looked at the scene. After looking at each other, they quietly squinted slightly in the direction of Feng Yu, wanted to see what Feng Yu meant and asked if Feng Yu would do it directly? Feng Yu, who was standing in the dark, of course saw the scene. Her eyebrows were frowned. Before she came in a hurry, she heard the people in the soft sedan chair open again. "So you''re here." Suddenly killing two people is just a test. I expected the reaction of the other party. When the two men of xinmogo really looked in the direction of Fengyu, the people in the soft sedan chair suddenly found the location of Fengyu along their eyes. When they said it across the layer of red yarn falling in front of them, they suddenly slapped at Fengyu. Simego''s two men were surprised, and hurried to block them between lightning and flint. The people in the soft sedan chair suddenly jumped up as fast as the wind at this time, and hit the two men who wanted to block simogo with murderous Qi. Feng Yu saw all this in her eyes. Almost everything was a moment. It was too much for Fengyu to think. Fengyu hurried out. At the critical moment, she successfully blocked the hand of the person in the soft sedan chair, quickly exchanged several rounds with the person in the soft sedan chair in mid air, and then slapped each other and landed separately. "So, it''s you." After landing, the people in the soft sedan chair held the white fox in one hand and gently touched the hair of the white fox in the other hand. They looked at Fengyu and said, "this palace should have thought of it." Is he a man or a woman? Is it Shangguan Feihong, simogo''s mother? When the people in the soft sedan chair looked at Feng Yu, Feng Yu didn''t look at the people opposite. After hard work, the person behind the scenes finally showed up and stood in front of him, but he had a silver mask on his face, dressed as a demon in red, but his chest was flat. He still couldn''t tell whether he was a man or a woman. "Do you know me?" Instead of answering, the other party said, "since it''s you, I believe simogo must be there. After such an invitation, why don''t you come out? Don''t want to see who this palace is? " Chapter 646 Feng Yu didn''t speak, and her eyebrows wrinkled obviously. The man in red is not in a hurry. After that, he continues to touch the hair of the white fox with one hand and waits for him. Soon, a lukewarm voice suddenly came from the top of the crowd, feeling indistinguishable, "go back and tell him that as long as I''m here one day, he won''t move anding city for a minute, and he won''t sit on the throne of cangjingtian." Feng Yu looked up quickly. The speaker was Xin mogo. She didn''t know when he came? What on earth does he mean by saying that he obviously wants to let the people in front of him go? It was not easy for them to lead out the people behind the scenes. Should they fall short in the end? The man in red, wearing a silver mask and holding a white fox in his hand, looked up like Feng Yu. He was also surprised by Xin mogo''s words. However, on second thought, the man in red seemed to think of something and already knew what was going on. Thin lips slightly recalled: "you are worthy of being Xin Shizi. When did you see that I am not his? If I understand you correctly, are you openly challenging him? " Feng Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled again and again. Some couldn''t understand the two conversations. However, a moment later, Feng Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up. Isn''t the man in red in front of him the real person behind the scenes? Has the game they set up carefully been seen through by the other party? The other party deliberately makes a plan, so as to quietly try out their identity? In this way, it''s no wonder the other party is so confident, which explains why she felt something wrong before everything went well. The person behind the scenes can''t be underestimated. As if to confirm the speculation in Feng Yu''s heart, Xin mogo, standing above, motioned Feng Yu to him, while condescending to the humanity in red: "you say yes, that''s it. Now, I don''t want to spend any more time and time playing cat and mouse with you. You might as well take my words to him. I don''t care whether he is Shangguan Feihong or anyone else. If he dares to hurt Xin Haoyan, I will deal with cangjingtian very much. He spared no effort to help Cang Jingtian. I''ll see who can''t hold his breath first. " The man in red immediately laughed as if he had heard a joke, "Xin mogo, don''t forget, Xin Haoyan is your biological father." "The mausoleum and his party were trapped in the mausoleum and nearly died. Xin Haoyan is the only one who knows the mechanism there. I always doubt whether he has changed his mind, or he is also one of the people behind the scenes and wants to kill me. You said, "in this case, do I need mercy?" Simego''s tone remained unchanged, and the clothes pendulum blown by the wind reflected a layer of cold light without temperature in the sun. The man in red sneered again, "you''re just skeptical. Or was he just forced? " Simogo hooked his lips and didn''t argue with the people in red, or disdain, "can''t you just threaten me with him? In a word, if you want me to stop, take Xin Haoyan to anding city to see me. " Then he looked at Feng Yu who had come to him. Xin mogo motioned Feng Yu to leave with him. The man in red below, seeing that Xin mogo Zhen and Feng Yu left like this, suddenly jumped up and slapped Xin mogo. Chapter 647 Xinmogo had expected something, and had been keenly aware of it for the first time. He slapped back mercilessly, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his black eyes. The man in red lost his internal power to xinmogo, and the whole man was immediately shocked by xinmogo. If the kite with broken line suddenly hit the stone wall, the silver mask on his face suddenly broke when he landed in a panic and vomited blood, and fell in two. The group of people who had been kneeling in front of and behind the soft sedan hurriedly came forward to protect the man in red and blurted out: "envoy left..." The man in red, Zuo envoy Xue Jian, did not care to wipe the blood from the corners of his lips. He quickly looked up at the direction where Feng Yu and Xin mogo left. There was nothing there. There were no shadows of Feng Yu and Xin mogo. His hands were so angry that he immediately grasped them into fists. The demonic spirit disappeared and the evil spirit took its place. Soon¡ª¡ª Another line of people of the same color trained to sneak in, came to the man in red, knelt down on one knee and said, "Zuo envoy, everything has been arranged." "No, go back." Xinmogo and Fengyu set up this game to attract the man and try to catch a turtle in a jar to deal with the man, but how could the man not see it? How could it be so easy to be fooled? So he was sent to pretend to be. After he took people into the mountain, a group of people outside the secret began to bury explosives outside the mountains. Only when the time was ripe, they directly blasted down here. No one wanted to go out alive, but they didn''t expect that everything was seen through by simogo. At present, simego and others have left. What''s the use of all the arrangements? When he fell short, Xuejian was naturally unwilling, but there was nothing he could do. At the same time, he was worried about how to explain to that person when he went back? Sneaking in, the group kneeling on one knee did not speak, waiting for Xuejian''s next order. After adjusting his breath for a while, Xuejian reached out to recruit the snow fox that fell on the side and didn''t escape. He picked up the snow fox and sat in the soft sedan again, indicating to go back. I didn''t expect that simego''s internal power was so deep. If simego didn''t want to kill him and wanted him to go back and pass back today''s words, I''m afraid he had just died. The snow fox bowed his head and stayed quietly in Xuejian''s arms, motionless. - At the exit on the other side. A group of simogo people had been waiting there, and several masked bodies were scattered on the ground. When xinmogo''s people saw xinmogo and Fengyu coming out, they immediately came forward and reported to xinmogo: "young master, these people are all professional killers. They have deadly poison in their mouths. Once they are caught, they bite the poison and commit suicide. Their subordinates failed to stop them in time, and the people they catch didn''t leave a living mouth. In addition, this bag of things, which they laid around. My subordinates opened it and found that it was all sulfur, saltpeter and charcoal. " Sulfur, saltpeter and charcoal are mixed in a certain proportion and will explode in case of fire. This is the explosive invented in the beginning of ancient times. Of course, Feng Yu knew these things. They were also used to deal with the poison King Yu Yang. Later, in her spare time, Feng Yu had read the books here. There was no such record in all the books, that is to say, there was no such thing as "explosive" in the world. Did the other party learn from her? The people behind the scenes want to level this place with these and kill them all? If simego hadn''t found out in time, they might have been in danger. Chapter 648 Xin mogo took a look. When investigating Fengyu''s identity, he found these and made people mix them. He didn''t expect that they would have so much power, and he didn''t know where Fengyu knew it. At present, these opponents are likely to know it from Fengyu. "Little Lord, how to deal with these?" Half a ring, less than simego''s command, simego''s people asked in a low voice. Simogo thought back, "set fire and blow up here with these. Don''t leave a trace." "Yes." Simego''s men took orders and did it immediately. A carriage drove quickly to this side and stopped in front of xinmogo and Fengyu when xinmogo''s words should have just fallen. Feng Yu and Xin mogo got into the carriage together. In the carriage, she saw a small cloud sleeping soundly. Her white and tender little face was carved like jade, and a wisp of saliva was still left on her mouth. Of course, Feng Yu knew that Xin mogo would take good care of Xiaoyun and would never let Xiaoyun have anything to do, so she didn''t worry at all when she saw Xin mogo but didn''t see Xiaoyun just now. After the carriage drove up, she asked Xin mogo curiously, "how did you find that you were caught in the other party''s trap and were defeated by the other party?" In fact, as early as the arrival of the group, simego already knew about it, and soon discovered the sneaky secret operation of the group around. After hearing Xin mogo''s answer, Feng Yu couldn''t help sighing, "I thought I would try to find the person behind the scenes this time and lead the person behind the scenes here to catch a turtle in a jar, making it difficult for him to fly, but I didn''t expect..." "No harm." Different from Feng Yu''s lost tone, Xin mogo patted the back of Feng Yu''s hand. Feng Yu pursed her lips. Although she said something, she was still a little lost. However, it is useless to be upset now. Forget it, it will take a long time. He asked simego again, "where are we going next?" "Go back to anding city." "Do you really want to face Cang Jingtian directly?" Feng Yu didn''t forget Cang Jingtian''s calculations. They went back so openly at this time, "are you sure you want to do this?" Simergo nodded and decided, "instead of going on like this, you might as well put all your eggs in one basket. At that time, as long as Cang Jingtian is ready, he can naturally force the person behind the scenes to take the initiative to jump out. Now, I just want to make sure my father is well. " Feng Yu also did not believe that the person behind the scenes was Xin Haoyan, which was the same as Xin mogo. She held Xin mogo''s hand with her backhand and said to Xin mogo without hesitation: "no matter what decision you make, I will support you. I believe that Cang Jingtian is really forced to have no way to go, and the person behind the scenes will naturally hand over your father in exchange. Now, your father is in his hands, which is good for him. He will never hurt your father. Don''t worry. " Simego didn''t speak. The carriage continued to drive, and the sound of the wheels turning came from outside. -- A few days later, this afternoon, the carriage arrived at a small barren forest outside anding city. Feng Yu and Xin mogo get off and enter King Xin''s house in the city directly from the secret channel. In King Xin''s mansion in the city¡ª¡ª Feng Yu and Xin mogo came out of the secret crossing. The secret road was newly dug by simogo some time ago and directly led to the bamboo garden. As soon as Feng Yu came out, she obviously felt that the atmosphere in the house was unusually quiet. There was almost no sound around. Obviously, there should be no one in the bamboo garden. Chapter 649 Simego goes straight to the hall. When he came back, the emperor Xin Huan Li was no longer the master of the mansion. In addition, the news of his return to anding city will soon reach the person behind the scenes and cangjing tianer. We must make preparations as soon as possible. Only when King Xin''s mansion stands firm will the vassal kings around come closer and closer. Only in this way can crown prince Cang Yuli compete with Cang Jingtian again, and have enough strength to directly pose the most fatal threat to Cang Jingtian''s throne. In the hall of King Xin''s Mansion¡ª¡ª Xie wanting''s sharp voice spread around, nagging and talking about something. Xin Huanli sat on the throne, drinking a cup of tea in his hand, and didn''t speak, but there was a little impatience between his eyebrows and eyes. The situation outside is tense. Cang Jingtian''s army is close to the city. Although the people in the city are still almost the same as usual, they are more or less worried. As time goes by, the people will only be more and more uneasy, which is extremely disadvantageous. In this case, Xie wanting still kept talking, and her ears kept buzzing, which was inevitably boring. "Li''er, did you hear what I said?" "Yes." Xin Huanli replied perfunctorily. He just wanted Xie wanting to shut up and stop talking so that he could be quiet. "Now that you''ve heard it, do as your mother says. Mom, there''s no way. Li''er, open the city to surrender and hand over the military power immediately. Like the emperor pleading guilty, the emperor will certainly look on the Internet for so many years of loyalty in King Xin''s house. " "Mother..." "It''s not up to you two to decide this king Xin''s house." A sudden voice outside the hall interrupted Xin Huanli''s words. Xin Huanli and Xie wanting looked out of the hall reflexively, and an accident flashed on their faces. Several servants and maidservants quickly saluted and stepped aside. Xin Huanli reacted and quickly got up to meet Xin mogo coming outside. While walking, Yu Guang looked at the rear of Xin mogo and wanted to see if Feng Yu had come back with Xin mogo. He had been worried about her these days, "brother, you''re back." Xin mogo didn''t miss the loss that flashed in Xin Huanli''s eyes. He brushed past Xin Huanli and entered the hall. Xie wanting also immediately reacted. She was very angry at Xin mogo''s words. The spearhead immediately pointed at Xin mogo and said angrily, "Xin mogo, what do you mean?" "Literally. Why, you don''t understand. I need to explain it again? " Simergo sat directly in the right position. Of course Xie wanting understood and became more and more angry. "Xin mogo, your father is not here now. I can''t be the Lord of King Xin''s mansion. Can you be the Lord? You won''t forget that your father has never seen you as a son. You are nothing in this house. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that you seem to have married Princess Huayu. Your husband is expensive with his wife, so your identity is naturally a little different. However, the emperor did not put Princess Huayu in his heart and still sent troops to anding city. I don''t know if you will take Princess Huayu to the emperor to kneel down and beg for mercy. Will the emperor forgive me? " The more you say, the more proud you are, the more arrogant you say. Everything Fengyu did to Xie wanting at the beginning, that evil spirit has existed in Xie wanting''s heart for a long time. ------ ------ [I was ill some time ago. I''m really sorry. I''m really sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry for the support of my relatives. The update will be officially resumed today and will never be interrupted again. The future will be more and more wonderful and can''t be missed. I will try to update more every day. I hope my relatives can continue to support] Chapter 650 Xin Huanli''s face looked a little ugly. He couldn''t help but come forward and gently pull Xie wanting''s sleeve. Please stop talking. Xinmogo''s face didn''t change. He sat there and patiently looked at Xie wanting and continued. Xie wanting''s saliva flew everywhere. After a while, she was thirsty, but when she saw that Xin mogo had never responded, the anger in her heart was like being poured with a basin of cold water and narrowed her eyes angrily, "why, I''m right. You have nothing to say?" "Finished?" Simego''s tone was calm and without fluctuation. The servants and maidservants standing outside the hall suddenly felt an unspeakable low pressure and unconsciously retreated. Xin Huanli also felt it. A little worry flashed across his eyebrows and hurried to rescue: "brother, my mother doesn''t mean anything else. Now that you''re back, it''s up to you to decide the palace. I''m tired, too. I want to go down and have a rest. " Then he grabbed Xie wanting''s arm and whispered to Xie wanting, "Mom, let''s go. Stop talking." "You''re afraid of him, I''m not afraid. If he doesn''t speak clearly today, he can''t stay in the palace. " Xie wanting pushed away Xin Huanli''s hand and stepped forward to approach Xin mogo. Xin mogo smiled quietly and his tone remained unchanged. "Well, since you want to hear so much, I might as well say it clearly today. Listen, I''m the son of the world. It''s natural to inherit King Xin''s house. If you refuse, get out of Anding immediately. " "You..." "I''ll just say it once." With the, the temperature in the hall dropped suddenly. Xie wanting felt a strange cold coming on her face. She came forward to roar and retort. For a moment, she didn''t advance but retreated. The whole person instinctively trembled. She was a little afraid, but she was really unwilling, "Li''er, for you, today..." "Mom, really stop talking. Do you think that when Kaesong hands over his military power, the emperor will let King Xin''s house go? At this time, unity with the outside world is more important than anything. " These words, of course, can not move Xie wanting. After Xin Huanli finished, he whispered to Xie wanting, "Mom, I''m not his opponent. We''d better go back and make a long-term plan first, otherwise I can''t guarantee your safety." That worked better than anything! Xie wanting''s face suddenly changed. Xin Huanli nodded. In fact, he didn''t think so, but only in this way could Xie wanting leave with him immediately. Xie wanting thought quickly in her heart, then calmly analyzed it, went down the stairs and turned to a magnanimous language: "OK, xinmogo, I''ll see for my part today and don''t care about you. Li''er, let''s go. " "Let''s go." Xin Huanli breathed a sigh of relief and turned around with Xie wanting. Outside the hall, Fengyu just arrived. Xin Huanli saw Feng Yu and stopped. He didn''t want to hide the words he had just whispered to Xie wanting. According to Xin mogo''s internal power, he must have heard clearly. What about her? Did she hear that, too? Will she misunderstand? Thinking of this, Xin Huanli was in a hurry. He didn''t want Fengyu to misunderstand him, "princess, I..." "She is still a princess. Go, Li''er. " Xie wanting was angry when she saw Fengyu, and her tone suddenly rose again. Xin Huan Li didn''t move and still looked at Feng Yu. I haven''t seen you for so long. She looks a little thin. Chapter 651 Feng Yu smiled and said nothing. Xie wanting forced Xin Huanli to leave quickly. When she stepped in with Feng Yu, she glared at Feng Yu. Her eyes clearly told Feng Yu that she would never give up the account and let Feng Yu wait. Feng Yu was silent and didn''t want to have any dispute with Xie wanting. After Xie wanting and Xin Huanli walked away, she stepped into the hall. Xin mogo has summoned his own people and is telling his own people to go to the capital immediately. When Cang Jingtian learns that he has returned to anding City, he will immediately send cangyu gift, the crown prince who has just entered the capital, out of the capital and to the vassal King Li Wang. Those vassal kings, only when Cang Yuli personally came forward and gave them good enough promises, they would more faithfully support Cang Yuli as emperor. I believe they are already waiting. It''s night. Several assassins in black sneaked into the house and wanted to assassinate Fengyu and xinmogo. They were annihilated by xinmogo''s people hidden in the dark. Xin Huanli, who had been nagged by Xie wanting for a whole afternoon, couldn''t sleep. The only person unconsciously walked to the gate of the bamboo garden. After quietly looking at the brightly lit bamboo garden in front of the gate of the bamboo garden for a while, he silently turned and left, returned to his courtyard and asked the servant to send a pot of wine. The wine was delivered soon, and the servant quietly withdrew. Xin Huanli poured out a glass of wine and drank it all at once. For so long, he thought that when he saw her again, he could be normal, but it turned out that he was just deceiving himself and others. Xie wanting, who had not let off her breath, came with her maid. At a glance, she saw the situation in the room, and the color behind her became more and more ugly. Xin Huanli really didn''t want to listen to Xie wanting''s nagging. Before Xie wanting spoke, he picked up the wine pot, got up and left. "Li''er, where are you going?" "Li''er, my mother still has something to say to you. Stop for me..." "Li''er, I told you to stop. Did you hear me? You... " Xin Huanli ignored the voice behind him and went out of the yard in the twinkling of an eye. Standing at the gate of the yard, compared with the past, the yard is so quiet that you can almost hear the wind. Xin Huanli didn''t know where to go. After standing for a while, he went to the Pavilion by the lake. In the dead of night, the night is as cold as water. In the brightly lit bamboo garden, Feng Yu standing in the attic clearly saw Xin Huanli coming just now. She thought he had something to do. Just when she wanted to send her maid out to ask, she saw him gone, so she stopped and didn''t pay much attention. All along, she only regarded Xin Huanli as a friend. She was grateful for the love he saved her. A white cloak was gently draped over Feng Yu''s shoulder. When Xin mogo arrived, Yu Guang inadvertently caught a glimpse of Xin Huanli''s leaving figure, "what are you looking at?" "The night is good tonight. Stand here and have a look." Feng Yu smiled back and looked sideways at Xin mogo. Xin mogo didn''t speak. Yu Guang looked at Xin Huanli who left. Two days later, the news of Xin mogo''s return to anding city disappeared and soon reached cangjing Tian''s ears. Cangjing Tian was very angry. Unexpectedly, Xin mogo had not died, let alone dared to come back so brazenly. Xinmogo''s men, as instructed by xinmogo, immediately secretly escorted cangyu out of the capital. Su ran, who has been trapped by Cang Yuli, suddenly makes Ji escape and disappear when Cang Yuli leaves the capital. Chapter 652 Cang Yuli was angry, but there was nothing he could do for a while. After all, he couldn''t stop to find Su ran at this time. Finally, he had to order several people to stay and have to find it. Three days later. Under the escort of xinmogo''s people, Cang Yuli, who traveled day and night, arrived at Liwang palace. At the age of more than half a hundred, Li Wang had been waiting there. He personally went out of the house to welcome Cang Yuli into the house, and then sent someone to inform other vassal kings. The next night, the vassal kings from all over the country gathered to leave the palace and closed the door for secret consultation. Cang Yuli certainly knows how to deal with it. After receiving the written commitment that "Cang Yuli will ascend the throne and never cut the vassal", and will give them more vassal lands and power, all vassal kings will unite their blood as an alliance, saying that they will cooperate with King Xin''s house and Xin mogo wholeheartedly and faithfully, and embrace Cang Yuli as Emperor. Cang Yuli was very satisfied. In addition, he told all the vassal kings present that he had secretly contacted the officials in the capital who were still loyal to him. At that time, he could cooperate inside and outside. All this was forced by Cang Jingtian. No wonder he. The next afternoon, the good news discussed here was sent to xinmogo by flying pigeons, and xinmogo received an agreement signed by Cang Yuli and the vassal kings. Each of the vassal kings had one copy of the agreement. In order to prevent Cang Yu''s ceremony, he repented after climbing the dragon''s gate. In the following days, half of the territory was constantly disputed. All the vassal kings sent their own troops to attack their nearby cities and towns, and included their nearby towns into their own fiefs. Finally, they connected the city and divided it into two with the rivers and mountains of cangjingtian. Even though Cang Jingtian holds hundreds of thousands of military power, he can dispatch troops at will, but disputes spring up from all places, and there is no time to dispatch. Moreover, the local vassal kings only attack the places near their own vassal areas. They are all familiar with those places. Even some places have been planted by them all the time. It''s easy for them to send troops and win them. Often his troops arrived nonstop, and the other party had closed the gate and guarded it. The world situation changed overnight. After the vassal lands of local vassal kings were successfully connected, they openly displayed the banner of supporting Cang Yuli as emperor, and the situation became clear all of a sudden. The man who has been hiding behind the scenes has been sending people and horses as quickly as Cang Jingtian to stop local kings and break their alliance. However, because local kings are scattered and act in unison, the people sent out are often destroyed by people who have been waiting for rabbits in various places as soon as they arrive. All actions, such as the wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, play the card of "speed", which makes Cang Jingtian and the people behind the scenes have no time. Three days later, around noon, Li Wang personally sent a letter to xinmogo, inviting xinmogo to discuss major issues. Between the lines of the letter, there was a faint tone of command. Xinmogo can''t see that Li Wang has the power to suppress him and wants to "hold cangyu ceremony to make all the vassal kings", but it doesn''t point out. After all, the current civil strife will only make the vassal kings who have finally gathered together return to a plate of scattered sand. Feng Yu also read the letter and said to Xin mogo after being silent for a while: "go. Don''t worry, don''t worry here. " This trip is important and imperative. Xin mogo originally wanted to take Feng Yu with him, but considering the bumpy road, he gave it up and left a group to protect King Xin''s house and Feng Yu and let Feng Yu wait for him to come back. Soon after Xin mogo left, Xin Huanli suddenly hurried to the bamboo garden. ----------- Chapter 653 Fengyu was surprised. She just wanted to ask Xin Huanli what happened. Xin Huanli said it first. "Princess, where is brother?" "He has gone out and will come back in a few days. What can I do for you?" Feng Yu asked, not ready to tell Xin Huan where Xin mogo was going. Xin Huanli hesitated slightly, wondering if Feng Yu knew what he had just learned. "Second childe?" "Princess, do you know that elder brother intends to cooperate with local vassal kings and hold the prince as emperor?" After hesitation, Xin Huanli decided to ask directly. He had just heard about it. As soon as he heard about it, he hurried over to confirm it. Feng Yu nodded, "I know." "So, is this true? Elder brother, has he ever thought that doing so would be a rebellion? " Xin Huanli''s tone suddenly increased, and his look was obviously eager. He urgently wanted to tell Feng Yu the seriousness of doing so, and wanted to persuade Xin mogo to think twice. Although he had defended the city with troops before, and although on the surface he seemed to be the enemy of Cang Jingtian, he never thought of such a rebellion. "Up to now, this is the only way to go." "Princess..." "Listen to me first." Feng Yu interrupted Xin Huan Li. She could see the meaning of Xin Huan Li from the look of Xin Huan Li, and it was not difficult to guess what he was going to say later. As for Xin Huanli''s reaction after knowing this, Feng Yu was already prepared. "At present, such a dilemma has already been retreated. If not, Anding city will fall into the hands of cangjingtian sooner or later. Do you think cangjingtian will leave a way to King Xin''s house?" "However, once the rebellion..." "Then you say, in addition, what else can we do to keep anding city?" Again, Feng Yu interrupted Xin Huan Li again. Xin Huanli looked at Feng Yu and asked, "do you think so, too?" Feng Yu nodded. "You also support big brother''s practice?" Feng Yu nodded again. "I knew it in advance. I support him." "You support him?" Xin Huanli repeated these words. After a moment, he suddenly laughed at himself. "In that case, what else do I have to say?" They are husband and wife. She supports simergo. Of course, she answers so without hesitation. What is he? He''s nothing. It''s ridiculous. He just wanted to persuade her to convince simego. "Second childe?" Xin Huanli''s face looked strange, but Feng Yu couldn''t say it for a moment. She whispered uneasily. "It''s all right. I''ll leave first." Xin Huanli arched his hand and turned away. He didn''t want Feng Yu to see the look on his face. Feng Yu slightly twisted her eyebrows, but she didn''t call Xin Huanli in the end. She hoped that Xin Huanli would also support Xin mogo. After all, at this time, she couldn''t help civil strife. Xie wanting also heard the news and immediately burst the pot. You know, rebellion is a great crime to destroy the nine nationalities. No one can escape. Besides, she was still waiting to drive Xin moge and Feng Yu out of King Xin''s house with Xin Huanli, and then open the gate with Xin Huanli to surrender to Cang Jingtian and plead guilty, so she immediately angrily went to Xin Huanli''s Hospital and wanted to take Xin Huanli to the bamboo garden to discuss the law. After listening to the maid along the road telling her that Xin Huanli had gone to the bamboo garden, Xie wanting turned the direction and hurried to it. Several maidservants trotted after Xie wanting, and they dared not go out. Chapter 654 Outside the bamboo garden. Xie wanting, who came in a hurry, saw Xin Huanli coming out of the bamboo garden at a glance, so she hurried forward step by step. Before she approached, she asked Xin Huanli loudly, "Li''er, how''s it going?" "Li''er, does simogo really want to rebel? He has the final say that what he wants is nothing. "Mom, let''s go back." Xin Huanli didn''t stop. He brushed past the oncoming Xie wanting and continued to move forward. He didn''t want Xie wanting to make trouble in the bamboo garden or argue with Xie wanting at the gate of the bamboo garden. His face had been restrained when he saw Xie wanting. Xie wanting stopped her steps and quickly turned back to hold Xin Huanli. Xin Huanli would never go until she said it clearly. This matter is absolutely no small matter. If it is spread to cangjingtian, cangjingtian mistakenly thinks they also want to rebel and regards them as one of Xin mogo, it will be over. Trotting, several maidservants who came with Xie wanting bowed their heads and quickly retreated to one side panting. "Mom, I said, let''s go back and talk about anything. In addition, brother, he is not in the house now. Even if you object, you can only wait until brother comes back. " Xin Huan Li, who was forced to stop, frowned. "What? He''s not in the house? He just walked away with such a mess? Oh, I see. He must want to kill us. At that time, the emperor''s army will attack the city and will not settle with us? It''s a good move to kill with a knife. " "Mother..." "What about Hua Yu? Have you escaped together? " "Mom, it''s not what you think..." "It''s not what I think. What is it? I didn''t expect that they should be so insidious and despicable. It''s really vicious. Li''er, what should I do? What shall we do now? Li''er, it''s better to do this. Before the emperor knows about it, we immediately open the city and surrender and make it clear to the Emperor... "Xie wanting was angry and anxious. She was like an ant on a hot pot. She was afraid that the sharp knife would fall on her neck. "Mom, listen to me..." "You don''t have to say. Go, just do what your mother says. We''ll go out of town right away." With that, Xie wanting forced Xin Huan Li to walk in the direction of the house gate. Xin Huanli had little chance to speak. Hearing the maid''s report, knowing that Xie wanting came and argued with Xin Huanli outside the bamboo garden, Feng Yu in the bamboo garden came out to have a look. She just saw this situation at a glance, frowned and said coldly, "no one is allowed to leave the city." Xie wanting turned back when she heard the voice. She was angry if the volcano erupted. "So you haven''t escaped yet? Simego didn''t take you? " Feng Yu ignored Xie wanting''s sarcasm and reiterated again, obviously with a tone of command, "no one is allowed to open the city gate and leave the city without my permission." "Who do you think you are? Do you think you''re still a princess? It''s not up to you to decide how King Xin''s residence turns. Come on, if you want to live, come forward immediately and catch her. Take her and go to the emperor together. Take a crime and meritorious service and ask the emperor for mercy. " Xie wanting was unwilling to show weakness and ordered the maid standing motionless next to her. Her eyes were like a sharp blade scraping on Feng Yu''s body. The servants stood in the distance and didn''t dare to come forward. The maidservants looked up at Feng Yu and didn''t move. They didn''t know what to do. Chapter 655 "Somebody, please ''invite'' Mrs. Xie back right away so that she can watch. Without my order, Mrs. Xie is not allowed to step out of her yard again. " Fengyu didn''t want to entangle with Xie wanting. Seeing that Xie wanting didn''t listen, she ordered directly after a flash of impatience in her eyes. Two of simogo''s men, who were hiding in the dark, immediately appeared. Xie wanting looked at it and hurriedly asked Xin Huanli for help. Xin Huanli said ruthlessly, "Mom, go back..." "Are you... Are you my son? She bullies your mother so much and wants to put your mother under house arrest. Are you still indifferent? You... You... Well, if you don''t stand on my side today, my mother will fall into the hands of the emperor sooner or later, and I will die at that time. Instead of this, the mother might as well do it herself and die a little better. " As soon as the words fell, Xie wanting suddenly stepped back two steps, pulled out a gold hairpin in her bun and slammed it against her neck. Unexpectedly, Xin Huan Li''s face changed, and he hurried forward to stop him: "Mom..." "Don''t come here. If you come here again, my mother will die in front of you." Xie wanting made an obvious effort and looked like death at home. "Mom, don''t do this. We can talk slowly if we have anything." Xin Huanli was anxious. Seeing this, the two xinmogo people who appeared looked at Fengyu and waited for Fengyu''s orders. Feng Yu didn''t speak. She looked at Xie wanting coldly. She didn''t believe she would really commit suicide. Xie wanting looked around and then fell back on Xin Huanli. The gold hairpin on her neck was not relaxed. According to what Xin Huanli said just now, Xin mogo is not here. At present, Feng Yu is the only one. I believe the two people called out by Feng Yu are by no means opponents of Xin Huanli. She persuaded Xin Huanli that he would not agree for so long. I''m afraid it would only delay time if she continued to persuade. It''s better to use threat to let Xin Huanli solve Feng Yu''s people and then Xin Huanli catch Feng Yu himself, Open the gate and go out together. Press Fengyu to see Cang Jingtian. Thinking of this, Xie wanting thought it better and better. The most important thing is that time can''t be delayed any longer. "Li''er, if you don''t want to see your mother commit suicide in front of you today, you''ll kill both of them and catch Hua Yu for your mother." "Mother." The voice of a word was very heavy. Blurting out, Xin Huanli''s eyebrows were almost wrinkled into a river shape. "Niang said and did it. You can choose whether to watch Niang die or catch her." "Mom, don''t force me." "I forced you? I don''t know what you''ve been thinking all this time? What are you hesitating about? I''ve said it so many times that you just don''t listen. You... Don''t come here. I said don''t come here, or I''ll really stab it... "Xie wanting retreated warily as she said. Xin Huanli had to stop to move forward. "Li''er, my mother asks you for the last time. Do you catch her or not? Count three... One... Two... Three... Okay, you don''t believe it, do you? You don''t listen to your mother so much. Instead of being killed by others, she really died in front of you today. It''s all when I didn''t give birth to your son... "With that, Xie wanting resolutely stabbed her neck. At this moment, Xie wanting didn''t seem to be acting. Xin Huanli saw it clearly and suddenly blurted out, "OK, I promise you." --------- --------- [I''ve read all the messages from my relatives. Thank you for your support, comments, appreciation and recommendation. Thank you very much!] Chapter 656 Xie wanting knew that Xin Huanli didn''t believe she would commit suicide, so what she did just now almost came true. She didn''t hesitate to gamble with her own life. Xin Huanli still cared about her mother. At the critical moment, she had to stop brushing. There was a cold sweat on her back and her fingertips trembled. Fortunately, she won the bet at the last moment, "Li''er, this... This is what you said." Xin Huanli clenched his hand under his sleeve into a fist. Looking at this scene, Feng Yu heard the compromise of Xin Huanli clearly. She didn''t think Xie wanting would use such a means to force Xin Huanli. When Xin Huanli was a friend, she always appreciated Xin Huanli''s rescue and never wanted to be an enemy with him. But at this moment, she can''t allow her to give in. If Xin Huanli really does it, she can only say "sorry". "Li''er, what are you waiting for? Don''t catch her quickly." Although it was acting, there was still a feeling of survival. Xie wanting gasped for fear of change. Xin Huanli''s face was tight and his hand under his sleeve was tighter and tighter. After Xie wanting urged again, he turned back and looked at Fengyu. The two men of xinmogo who appeared immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Fengyu. "Li''er, do it." Xin Huanli''s eyes crossed the two people in front of Feng Yu and looked at Feng Yu. If he could, he didn''t want to hurt her, nor did he want to hurt her. However, there is no way. Xie wanting uses this method to force him. After all, she is his mother. No matter what, he must not let her have anything to do. In that scene just now, if he compromised one point later, Xie wanting would really commit suicide. Feng Yu did not speak, but looked at Shang Xin Huan Li and Xin Huan Li. Xie wanting impatiently continued to urge, "Li''er, don''t test your mother''s patience. Do it, hurry up, do you hear... " Xin Huanli closed his eyes, clenched Cheng''s hands, loosened his eyes while opening them, and resolutely took his hand. Two Xin mogo''s men who stood in front of Feng Yu immediately flew against each other. Xie wanting looked at it, and the corners of her lips couldn''t stop turning up. Feng Yu took Xie wanting''s look into her eyes, grabbed Xie wanting''s attention and focused on the fight, and walked forward quietly. Only by seizing the golden hairpin in Xie wanting''s hand and stopping Xie wanting can we effectively eliminate the fight with Xin Huanli. Xie wanting is not stupid. Yu Guang has been paying attention to Feng Yu''s actions. Suddenly, she is like a frightened bird. While nervously holding the gold hairpin in her hand, she retreats back with vigilance and caution, and warns Feng Yu not to go forward any more. Feng Yu looked at her and couldn''t move any more. The two simogo who appeared were not Xin Huanli''s opponents. They lost in a short time. Xin Huanli slapped one hand and wounded two people. After opening them, their body moved forward quickly, and their hands quickly buckled to Feng Yu''s neck. Calm and calm, Feng Yu reacted quickly and buckled the wrist of Xin Huanli''s oncoming hand. When she successfully buckled it accurately, she unexpectedly found that Xin Huanli had no strength in his hand. Obviously, as he approached her, he stopped at once. "You..." four eyes were opposite. Feng Yu unexpectedly forgot to respond for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Chapter 657 The wind was still and the clouds stopped, and the clothes and robes were still flying behind Xin Huanli. In sharp contrast to the instant stop, Xin Huanli was still unable to lay hands on Feng Yu, even under such circumstances. "Li''er, what are you doing? Why did it suddenly stop? " From the perspective of Xie wanting, Xie wanting only saw Xin Huanli''s straight back, did not see Xin Huanli''s face at all, did not know the look on Xin Huanli''s face, saw Xin Huanli and Fengyu standing there motionless, and did not know what was going on. Xin Huanli didn''t respond and didn''t seem to hear Xie wanting. Two people who were wounded and opened by Xin Huanli came quickly, stopped two steps away and watched the scene. After hearing Xie wanting''s voice, Feng Yu suddenly reacted, quickly took back the hand that clasped Xin Huanli''s wrist, blurted out three words, the voice was not heavy, but seemed a little light, "second childe..." Xin Huanli didn''t speak and smiled weakly under Feng Yu''s eyes. Seeing the smile in Fengyu''s eyes, I don''t know how, it makes Fengyu feel like a mirror, which is broken at the touch of a touch. The next moment, she suddenly realized something. A strange unease suddenly sprang up at the bottom of Feng Yu''s heart. Feng Yu''s eyes opened wide and hurried to stop something. Xin Huanli buckled Feng Yu''s wrist and broke his two meridians. At the moment, he buckled Feng Yu''s wrist and hit him on the chest. A big mouthful of blood immediately vomited out of Xin Huanli''s mouth. Feng Yu was shocked. Xin Huan Li shook his body, loosened Feng Yu''s wrist and took two steps back. He knelt on one knee. "Why? Why did you do that? " Fengyu hurried to help Xin Huanli, helped Xin Huanli''s body and squatted down to feel the pulse for Xin Huanli. Xin Huanli shook his head weakly, avoided the hand that Fengyu wanted to feel his pulse, smiled again and whispered, "only in this way, I am defeated in your hand and seriously injured, my mother will not... Will not force me to do it to you again." "But, second childe, you can do it to me......" Xin Huanli shook his head again and interrupted Feng Yu, "no... don''t let my mother know and don''t hurt her. Promise me, okay?" Feng Yu listened and looked up at Xie wanting, who was still holding a gold hairpin against her neck. Seeing that she looked worried and anxious, she didn''t dare to come forward to see Xin Huanli. She was worried about Xin Huanli. "Cough... Cough..." Xin Huanli coughed uncontrollably, and his face was as white as paper in the twinkling of an eye. Feng Yu looked at Xin Huanli like this. Under the waiting eyes of Xin Huanli, she really couldn''t refuse. Besides, she only wanted to imprison Xie wanting and didn''t want Xie wanting''s life. She nodded and replied: "... OK, I promise you." "... thank you... Thank you." Xin Huanli was weak and thanked. There was blood overflowing from the corners of his lips, and his collar was bright red. "It''s me. Thank you." In this way, Xie wanting could no longer force Xin Huanli to open the city gate and leave the city. She could not do anything again, and there would be no trouble in Anding city. Xin Huanli didn''t speak any more. Of course, he understood what Feng Yu meant and what she said, but in fact, he did it only for her and nothing else. If he asked her now, if he knew her earlier than simego and treated her better than simego, would she Chapter 658 Love is difficult to control. I never thought of being emotional to a person, and I never thought of being so unforgettable and unable to let go after being emotional to a person. Xin Huanli couldn''t help laughing at himself. "Second childe, have a good rest. I won''t let you have anything." Don''t want Xin Huanli to waste more energy, Feng Yu quickly ordered several acupoints of Xin Huanli and let Xin Huanli sleep. After Xin Huanli went to sleep, Feng Yu''s face suddenly turned cold and released coldly. Xin Huanli stood up, looked at Xie wanting and said, "why, do you still want to play the act of suicide in front of me? Your son is not my opponent. Now I can''t help you any more. If you want to kill yourself, please do it as soon as possible. " "You..." "Do you want someone to help you? I don''t mind doing a ''good thing''. " "You... Hua Yu, don''t be complacent too soon. Anyway, I am also the side princess of Prince Xin''s residence, and you are nothing. If you dare... You dare to kill me, you... " The threat was only to force Xin Huan Li, which naturally did not play any role in others, especially Fengyu. Xie wanting looked at the situation in front of her, at Xin Huanli who fell to the ground, and at the maid servant who stood trembling and didn''t dare to come forward. She was unwilling to accept her life. The gold hairpin on her neck quickly turned and pointed straight to Fengyu. She said with a distorted face, walked warily from one side to Xin Huanli, and finally squatted down beside Xin Huanli, Having not heard what Xin Huan Li had just said to Feng Yu, he shook Xin Huan Li''s body and said, "Li''er, Li''er, how are you? Wake up... Don''t scare your mother... " At this time, Fengyu suddenly stooped forward, quickly clasped Xie wanting''s wrist, grabbed the gold hairpin in Xie wanting''s hand and fell to the ground. Xie wanting couldn''t react. When she looked up in a panic, she had been ordered by Fengyu and couldn''t move. "Take her down without having to solve the acupoint." Feng Yu immediately ordered. "Yes." After that, Fengyu quickly ordered people to send Xin Huanli back to his courtyard. She followed her to feel the pulse for Xin Huanli and ordered people to decoct medicine immediately. After the comatose Xin Huanli drank the medicine and his pulse stabilized, it was almost dark outside. Fengyu left someone to take care of Xin Huanli and went back to the bamboo garden by herself. - In the quiet bamboo garden. Xiao yun''er is still asleep, sleeping soundly and soundly, with saliva on his mouth. Feng Yu was a little tired, but she couldn''t sleep at all when she wanted to rest. She sat at the table with her head on one hand and was ready to close her eyes for a while. I don''t know how long later, the knock on the door sounded gently. A maid came in carefully and told her, "princess, Mrs. song is coming. Do you want her to come in?" "Let her in." Compared with Xie wanting, Feng Yu obviously likes song Yuyan. Over the years, although song Yuyan has not been favored by Xin Haoyan like Xie wanting, nor has she given birth to a son and a half for King Xin''s house, she is obviously a smart person, smarter than Xie wanting, which can be seen when she dealt with Xie wanting last time. In the past few days, she often came to see Xiaoyun and made some small clothes for Xiaoyun herself. The so-called person who doesn''t hit a smiling face has no need to refuse her kindness. Song Yuyan came into the room with a smile on her face. The title had unconsciously changed into a kind word "yu''er". "Yu''er, did I disturb your rest?" Chapter 659 "No, how could it be? Please sit down." Feng Yu got up and made a gesture of invitation, and then asked the maid outside the door to bring tea in. Song Yuyan didn''t sit down immediately, but went to the bedside to see Xiao Yun Er sleeping. Children are really cute and beautiful. They are carved in powder and jade, which people can''t help liking. A moment later. Song Yuyan took back her reluctant eyes and walked back. She sat down next to Feng Yu and gave her the little clothes she had made in the past two days. While quietly observing the look on Feng Yu''s face, she asked with concern: "yu''er, your face doesn''t look very good. It''s a little pale, but you''re sick?" "No, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Fengyu took the small clothes handed over by song Yuyan. "That''s good. It''s an eventful time. You must take good care of yourself. If you need any help from me, just ask and I''ll try my best. " Song Yuyan did not miss any look on Feng Yu''s face. She saw everything that happened outside the bamboo garden this afternoon, especially when Xin Huanli clasped Feng Yu''s wrist and hit him on the chest, and when Xin Huanli looked at Feng Yu. If she guessed correctly, Xin Huanli seemed very unusual to Feng Yu. What about Feng Yu to Xin Huanli? It would have been better to have heard what Xin Huanli said to Fengyu at that time. However, if you get close, you will inevitably be found. Feng Yu nodded, "I will." "Madam, I''d better give these little clothes to the handmaid. How can you often make clothes for your children?" "Well, I have nothing to do anyway. By the way, where''s the son? Why isn''t he here? " Song Yuyan asked curiously. "He''s out. I''m afraid he won''t come back for a few days." Feng Yu replied casually. Song Yuyan nodded, "by the way, have you heard from the Lord recently?" "Not yet, but he will come back safely. Don''t worry." This is the question song Yuyan must ask every time she comes here. She is very concerned about Xin Haoyan''s safety. Fengyu replied the same way as before. Song Yuyan nodded again, "I hope so." After sitting for a while, song Yuyan got up and left without disturbing Fengyu''s rest. Soon, the maid came in and asked if Fengyu wanted to eat? It''s getting late and the food has been hot several times. Feng Yu has no appetite, so her maidservant doesn''t have to prepare. In addition, she doesn''t have to wait any longer. Let''s go down. Outside the courtyard, song Yuyan stopped and looked at the courtyard of Xin Huanli. "Madam?" The handmaid whispered. "Let''s go." Song Yuyan took back her sight. At present, it is indeed an eventful time. It is a good way to join hands with various vassal kings and support Cang Yuli as emperor, as Xin mogo chose. Of course, this premise is that there must be no accidents and no failure. In addition, at present, Xin Haoyan is not in the palace. Xin mogo is almost in charge of the whole house, but what if Xin Haoyan comes back? In recent years, there is only one Xin Huan Li in Xin Haoyan''s eye center. If Xin Haoyan still insists on paying attention to Xin Huan Li rather than Xin mogo, and even wants to abolish Xin mogo and let Xin Huan Li inherit the throne of the son of the world, won''t Xie wanting and Xin Huan be the servants of King Xin''s house at that time? Is there any place for her? Instead, it''s better to find a way to save Xin Huanli and Xie wanting before Xin Haoyan comes back. Chapter 660 However, she can''t do it. The best way is to kill with a knife. Xin Huanli''s unusual to Fengyu can be made good use of. At that time, kill Xin Huanli and Xie wanting with Xin mogo''s hand. It''s no use if Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan don''t turn against each other. If Xin Haoyan wins, Xin mogo will definitely be expelled from the palace, and Feng Yu will leave together. Naturally, she will become the only hostess in the palace. If simogo wins, she is so close to simogo and Fengyu now. When simogo inherits the throne, does she need to think more about her benefits? So, no matter what the result is, this move will do her no harm. The so-called "people don''t kill everyone for themselves". Over the years, she has been living in seclusion, hiding herself as much as possible, and deliberately avoiding the beloved Xie wanting. She never directly opposed Xie wanting. She didn''t think about how to deal with and remove Xie wanting and Xin Huanli, but she couldn''t find a good time to start. This time, God is helping her. "Madam, be careful of the stairs..." seeing that song Yuyan was obviously thinking about things and absent-minded, the maid who followed him hurriedly gave a voice to remind him. Song Yuyan immediately collected the look on her face, and then walked forward and returned to her own yard. The next morning, Feng Yu went to see Xin Huanli after washing. Xin Huanli broke two muscles and veins and was badly hurt, but fortunately his life was not in danger. He was hurt so badly twice and was in bed coma twice, both of which were related to her. He seems to be still... Feng Yu can''t feel it. Feng Yu thought that when Xin Huanli woke up, it was necessary for them to sit down and talk again, make everything clear, and let him stop doing this to her. It''s night. It''s dead at night. Song Yuyan took her maid to see Xie wanting. After seeing Xie wanting, she went to see Xin Huanli. The room of Xin Huanli is brightly lit. Song Yuyan went in and asked her maid and others to wait outside. She was not allowed to go in without her orders. Xin Huanli lay in bed, asleep. Song Yuyan sat down and wondered if this method was feasible. For the time being, he took out a silk handkerchief of Fengyu from his sleeve and gently covered Xin Huanli''s face. In the same government yard, it''s not difficult to secretly get a silk handkerchief used by Feng Yu from the maid in the laundry room, and it won''t attract much attention. At the next moment, song Yuyan whispered in the tone of Feng Yu, "second childe, in fact, I also have you in my heart." A faint familiar smell lingered in Xin Huanli''s nose. The unconscious Xin Huanli vaguely heard a voice in his sleep. He wanted to open his eyes but couldn''t open them. He vaguely saw a very vague figure sitting by his bed and talking to him, like Fengyu Song Yuyan took the silk handkerchief and left. She knew from her maid that Xin Huanli was getting better. I hope he could hear her just now. For the next two days, song Yuyan kept her personal maid watching the recovery of Xin Huanli. She went to see Xie wanting imprisoned by Fengyu on the pretext of sympathizing with Xie wanting, and then went to Xin Huanli''s residence on the pretext that she couldn''t help Xie wanting''s plea. When Xin Huanli was confused, Xin Huanli had a misunderstanding. This day, hearing the maid say that Xin Huanli woke up, song Yuyan stopped going and watched the change, hoping that his method would be effective. If it works, I hope simego will come back soon. It''s almost time for simego to come back after leaving for so many days. Chapter 661 Fengyu knew the situation earlier than song Yuyan and had rushed to see Xin Huanli. In Xin Huanli''s room, with the help of his maid, Xin Huanli sat up and vaguely left some fragmented pictures and sounds in his mind. He looked around and didn''t see the shadow. A trace of loss flashed in his eyes, but he quickly hid it. He hesitated to ask his maid. When he spoke to his mouth, he changed it to, "how''s your wife?" Of course, the maidservant understood that the lady in Xin Huanli''s words meant Xie wanting, and carefully replied truthfully, "madam, she is under house arrest by the imperial concubine." Xin Huanli nodded and thought of the result, "I know. Go out first." "Yes, I''ll leave." The maid stepped back. Xin Huanli just woke up, his face was still very pale, and he didn''t have much strength all over. Those real and vague, near but far away sounds and pictures, I think they are his dreams under delirium. How can they be true? However, although he thought so rationally, Xin Huanli could not help but hope that it was true, even if it was just a little word. "Second childe, are you awake?" When Feng Yu arrived, he saw Xin Huan Li sitting on the bed, absentminded as if thinking about something, happy tunnel. Xin Huanli suddenly regained consciousness, looked sideways at the direction of the door and watched Fengyu approach step by step. Feng Yu sat down and felt the pulse for Xin Huan Li. Judging from the pulse of Xin Huanli, as long as he stays in bed and meditates for a few more days, there will be no problem. "Second childe, you must not do this in the future. There are other ways to stop your mother, or you can act. There''s no need to really hurt yourself. " After a slight meal, Feng Yu continued, "don''t worry. Your mother is fine now. I just restrict her freedom. When you are better, you can go to see her at any time." "Cough..." Xin Huanli coughed slightly, nodded weakly, apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect my mother to do this, you..." "It''s none of your business. She must have been too worried. She was afraid that the consequences would be unimaginable, so she would have such a fierce behavior. Second childe, I hope you can trust your eldest brother. He has enough confidence and assurance. There will be no accident. In addition, to tell you the truth, only by threatening Cang Jingtian in this way can it be possible to save your father. " Unity is very important. It can be seen from Xin Huanli''s actions on that day that he has recognized Xin mogo''s practice, but Feng Yu still hopes that he can trust Xin mogo wholeheartedly. The look on Xin Huanli''s face changed slightly, very small. Feng Yu didn''t notice. Xin Huan Li then showed a trace of fatigue. Feng Yu looked at it and didn''t disturb Xin Huanli''s rest. "Second childe, take a rest first and I''ll see you later." Xin Huanli nodded and didn''t leave Fengyu. Did she know that he would do that, all because of her, rather than the so-called recognition of simergo''s practice? She''s always talking about simego, so she wants to convince him to recognize simego, so she cares about him? Thinking of this, Xin Huanli unconsciously tightened his hand under his sleeve. Feng Yu went out and walked to the door with a slight pause. She looked back at Xin Huanli, who was sitting on the bed and had closed her eyes. She had thought about those words several times these days. After two days, when his body was better, she told him immediately and made it clear that there could be no further delay. Now, when Xin Huanli was unconscious last time, she went to the capital and never sat down with Xin Huanli to really say it. ---------------------- Chapter 662 In the evening, Feng Yu received a letter sent back by Xin mogo, saying that there was a delay on the way and she would be back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Feng Yu was so happy that Xin mogo had left for several days before she knew it. Song Yuyan sent her personal maid to inquire about Fengyu''s meeting with Xin Huanli today. As a few days ago, she first went to see Xie wanting under house arrest, and then took her personal maid to see Xin Huanli. She wanted to test whether her efforts in recent days had been wasted. Xin Huanli''s room was brightly lit and very quiet. Xin Huanli had just taken medicine and was about to go to bed. After listening to her maid''s report, she invited song Yuyan to come in and ask song Yuyan about Xie wanting. The servant in his hospital said that during his coma, song Yuyan went to see Xie wanting every day and came to see him at Xie wanting''s request. Song Yuyan went in with her maidservant. Over the years, she avoided it intentionally or unintentionally. She didn''t have many opportunities to meet Xin Huanli, although she was in the same government yard. After entering the room, as soon as song Yuyan saw Xin Huanli, he came forward and asked with concern, "second childe, you finally wake up. Are you better?" "I''m much better. Please sit down." Xin Huanli stood up and respected song Yuyan as an elder. Song Yuyan walked over to Xin Huanli''s bed. She looked like an elder. Just like her old appearance, she said with constant concern: "I won''t sit anymore. You must take good care of yourself. Your mother is worried about you. " "My mother, how is she now? I heard that you have been visiting her these days. Thank you very much. " "Your mother is fine. Don''t worry too much." "Thank you." Between the two, after you said a word to me and said some polite and thanking words, song Yuyan saw that it was getting late and left. Before leaving, song Yuyan was ready to leave his personal maid Xi Ning to take care of Xin Huanli, or to know more about the specific situation of Xin Huanli and see if his previous work had worked. "So many things have happened in King Xin''s mansion during this period of time, and now the situation is so tense that some servants and maidens in the mansion are worried, Some people have even come to me to resign and want to leave the palace. I''m worried that they don''t take care of them well. It''s better to let Xi Ning stay, so that yu''er and I can rest assured. " "How can this be done? Xi Ning is your personal handmaid..." "What''s wrong? Your body is the most important right now. Besides, after all these years, I can take care of myself. " Xin Huanli politely refused again, but in the end, he didn''t succeed. Especially when song Yuyan said he had mentioned it to Fengyu, he tacitly accepted Xi Ning''s stay. Xi Ning is song YuYan''s personal maid. She has won song YuYan''s trust. She has been with song Yuyan for many years. She is only a little younger than Xin Huanli. If she had been in an ordinary family, she would have married at the age of 15 or 16. The white face with clear eyebrows and jade show and the exquisite figure are all little beauties. "Well, second childe, have a rest. Xi Ning, take good care of the second childe here. Don''t send me. " Song Yuyan left with satisfaction. After Song Yuyan left, Xin Huanli ordered Xi Ning, "go down first. If you have something, I''ll call you." Chapter 663 "Yes." Xi Ning bowed down, obedient, and took the door with her. The room fell back into silence. Looking at the empty room and the familiar environment, Xin Huanli unconsciously drifted away again. - The next morning, Xi Ning stood outside the door and waited patiently for the call of Xin Huanli in the room. Song Yuyan remembered her orders and dared not forget them. Xin Huanli didn''t ask Xi Ning to go in until noon. Under Xi Ning''s service, he put on his clothes and was ready to see Xie wanting. Seeing that Xin Huanli was weak and unstable, Xi Ning was worried and quickly came forward to help him. Xin Huanli refused, pushed away Xi Ning''s hand and walked forward by himself. Outside, the sun is shining. Xin Huanli stretched out his hand to block his eyes. A faint light flashed in front of him. He stopped in place, stabilized his spirit and continued to move forward. Xie wanting''s courtyard. After several days of imprisonment, Xie wanting was tired of scolding, her voice was hoarse, and some people were numb. Some agreed to stay in the room. When she heard the footsteps outside, she thought it was the servant who came and ignored it. The two men at the door of Xie wanting''s room saw Xin Huanli coming. As soon as they wanted to salute, they were stopped by Xin Huanli waving. Xin Huanli stopped in the yard and whispered to Xi Ning to prepare something to eat. There was no need to tell Xie wanting that he was coming or that he was awake. Xi Ning understood. After going to the kitchen, she quickly brought back some plates of snacks. The two men at the door of Xie wanting''s room didn''t stop. Feng Yu''s order was not to let Xie wanting step out of the door. It seemed that she didn''t need to stop. Xi Ning goes in. When Xie wanting sees Xi Ning, she naturally thinks that song Yuyan sent her. In recent days, song Yuyan came to see her every day, went to see Xin Huanli at her request, and came back to her with the news of Xin Huanli. She didn''t expect that she had been so to song Yuyan, aiming at Song Yuyan everywhere. Song Yuyan didn''t hate at all. "Are you all right, madam?" Xi Ning asked Xie wanting as she put the dessert on the table. "I''m fine. Your wife sent you? Why didn''t she come? How''s Li''er? Is he awake? " A series of questions asked in one breath, but Xie wanting''s look was always very calm. She sat there almost motionless, a little weak. "Madam, don''t worry. The second childe is much better. I believe he will wake up soon." Xi Ning returns. Xie wanting didn''t doubt him. She had already regretted it in her heart. If she had known such a result, she would never have done that at that time. She asked Xi Ning: "you tell your wife that she must take good care of Li''er. Now I have only one person I can trust." Xi Ning nodded and suddenly felt sorry for Xie wanting. She didn''t know that song Yuyan had another purpose to see her. A moment later, Xi Ning went out, took the door and went to Xin Huanli in the yard. Xin Huanli turned away without saying a word. Xi Ning followed him. When he got out of the yard, he looked up and told Xin Huanli in front of him, "second childe, are you really not going in to see his wife? She''s worried about you. " Xin Huanli didn''t speak. It''s enough to come and confirm that Xie wanting is really okay. If it''s difficult to meet, what will Xie wanting do. Chapter 664 Xi Ning could not wait for Xin Huan Li to speak, so she stopped talking and kept her duty as a maid. When he came to the Pavilion by the lake, Xin Huanli stopped and asked Xi Ning to retreat. He wanted to be quiet alone. Xi Ning nodded, looked back at the pavilion after walking away, and then walked to song YuYan''s courtyard to report the situation of Xin Huanli to song Yuyan. Fengyu in the bamboo garden soon learned that Xin Huanli went to see Xie wanting but didn''t go in. She also knew that Xin Huanli was in the pavilion at the moment. I think his body was much better than yesterday. After thinking for a while, Fengyu ordered her maid to take good care of xiaoyun''er and go to the Pavilion by herself. Xinmogo will be back in these two days. She wants to make it clear with xinhuanli before xinmogo comes back. Dark clouds have obscured the sun unknowingly, and the cold wind rises. Feng Yu is coming. Xin Huanli didn''t look back when he heard the footsteps, because he didn''t expect it to be Fengyu. He sat on the cold corridor of the pavilion and looked at the rippling Lake outside, a little absent-minded. Feng Yu walked in and stood not far from Xin Huan Li. She also looked at the lake outside the pavilion. She didn''t immediately disturb Xin Huan Li. Xin Huanli later found Fengyu, "you..." "Second childe, I should have said something to you, but I''m really sorry for the delay." Listening to the voice of Xin Huan Li, she saw that Xin Huan Li had returned to her senses. Feng Yu looked back and looked back at Xin Huan Li. Xin Huanli was suddenly in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He made himself look very calm and said, "say anything." Feng Yu went on, starting from the time she came to the world, from the first time she disguised as a man and met Xin Huanli by the lake, everything was fine, of course, including everything between her and Xin mogo. Time passed quickly in Fengyu''s narration, the dark clouds in the sky became denser and denser, and the cold wind howled wantonly outside the pavilion. Xin Huanli didn''t interrupt Feng Yu. The hands under her sleeves tightened inch by inch in Feng Yu''s narration. Her fingertips were deeply buckled into the palm of her hand. A wisp of blood penetrated through her fingers and dyed her red sleeves without feeling it. In fact, these words were not the first time he heard them. He had heard them as early as when he was injured and unconscious to save her. At that time, he was in a coma, but not unconscious at all. She sat by his bed and said that when he woke up, he didn''t even want to wake up. When he really woke up, she had gone to the capital, and they hardly had a chance to meet. At that time, he was happy and worried about her safety. A few months later, when I was going to the mausoleum that day, I met her on the road. I didn''t have time to say anything. I saw her leave with simego and disappear in front. Meet again, just a few days ago, she came back with simego. Their feelings were very good. As long as anyone with eyes could see it, he naturally saw it and saw it very clearly, so he avoided it. I believe she must think he had put it down, so she didn''t mention it and didn''t take the initiative to ask him to say anything to him. Until that day, when he learned the news of simogo''s cooperation with various vassal kings and hurried to the bamboo garden to confirm it, It was almost the second time they met since she came back. From the beginning, she didn''t do anything, let alone express anything to him, just his own wishful thinking. Chapter 665 When Feng Yu finished, she looked at Xin Huanli again. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief for finally making everything clear. Then she thanked and apologized: "second childe, thank you for your help last time and this time. But next time, I hope you don''t do it again. I''m not worth it. " "I''ve forgotten the last time. This time, my mother forced me to catch you. I don''t want my mother to have something to do and don''t want to make anding city start chaos. As you said, I have recognized my brother''s choice. This is the only way out at present, so I will do it. So don''t misunderstand. Besides, isn''t that good now? My mother mistakenly thinks I''m still in a coma. She won''t force me to do anything or hurt herself. Don''t think too much. " He could feel her guilt and her heaviness. How could he not feel it. And he didn''t want her to feel guilty. She misunderstood? After Feng Yu was stunned for a moment, she couldn''t help but smile. The whole person was completely relaxed and relieved. Xin Huanli didn''t want to stay any longer. Looking at the ease and smile on Feng Yu''s face, he quickly opened his eyes and didn''t want to be seen by Feng Yu. He got up and passed Feng Yu and walked out of the pavilion. With a steady pace and calm attitude, only he knew that he was almost running away from the wilderness. It''s funny that he had hoped that the fragmented fuzzy pictures and sounds were true, "I was a little tired, so I went back first. When the elder brother comes back, if he needs any help from me, just ask. " "OK." Feng Yu nodded and watched Xin Huanli leave. Bean raindrops suddenly fell without warning, such as jade beads crackling on the ground and the tiles of the pavilion, and on the leaving Xin Huanli. Fengyu didn''t expect that it would suddenly rain. She quickly wanted to stop Xin Huanli and ask Xin Huanli and other servants to send an umbrella before she left. She saw that Xi Ning, the maid beside song Yuyan, had come running with an umbrella, so she didn''t say a word. Xin Huanli''s words may be true or just deceive her. He just doesn''t want her to feel guilty, but anyway, his words have been made clear face to face. I hope this matter can pass as soon as possible, and Xin Huanli can meet someone who is really worth his efforts. - It''s night, lightning, thunder and heavy rain. Xin Huanli asked Xi Ning to deliver wine. He drank it cup by cup. Finally, he directly picked up the wine jar and poured it. After Xi Ning stood aside and watched for a long time, she couldn''t help but exhort Xin Huanli. Xin Huanli drove Xi Ning out. With the cold wind and heavy rain, the cold rain flew obliquely under the eaves. The whole corridor was already wet. Xi Ning only stood for a while, and her clothes were half wet, but she didn''t dare to leave rashly, for fear that Xin Huanli would call her at any time. At the same time, in the bamboo garden, Feng Yu closed the window and didn''t want the cold wind to blow into the room so that Xiao yun''er wouldn''t catch a cold. Song Yuyan came in the rain. When she entered the house, her clothes were wet and her hair was wet. Fengyu was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that song Yuyan would come in such a heavy rain. She quickly got up and said, "madam, why are you coming?" Then he ordered his maid to bring hot tea in. Xiao Yuner, who just woke up on the bed, also looked up when he heard the voice. After seeing song Yuyan clearly, he immediately waved his little hand excitedly. Song Yuyan often comes over these days and already knows song Yuyan. Chapter 666 "Xie wanting and I went to the house at the same time. It was a ''sister'' event anyway. She wanted me to take good care of the second childe. I really couldn''t refuse, so I always took the time to have a look these days. Unexpectedly, the second childe drank in the room tonight. I didn''t listen to any advice. I didn''t know until I asked Xi Ning..." after a slight meal, song Yuyan answered Fengyu''s words with concern, Observing Feng Yu''s look, he continued, "... It seems to have something to do with yu''er you." Feng Yu didn''t speak. Song Yuyan then said, "you know he just woke up and is weak. I''m really worried, so I came in the rain. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you, yu''er? Can you go and see the second childe and persuade him? " Feng Yu directly refused: "the second childe''s health is much better. It''s OK to drink some wine. I''ll see him tomorrow." When song Yuyan was talking to Fengyu, she had turned her back to Fengyu and walked to the bed. She didn''t want to be seen by Fengyu when she said these words. She didn''t want to be seen by Fengyu to see her intention. She sat down and held the excited Xiao yun''er in her arms. When she looked at Fengyu again, she looked a little heavy. She looked worried and wanted to persuade Fengyu again, "but, Second childe, he...... " "Look, Xiao yun''er is so happy. I''ve missed you for a long time..." Feng Yu interrupted song Yuyan and changed the topic. Song Yuyan wanted to say something else, but seeing that Fengyu didn''t mean to see Xin Huanli at all, she was afraid that she would reveal her stuffing if she said more, so she endured it and stopped talking, laughing and teasing xiaoyun''er in her arms. Of course she knew that Feng Yu and Xin Huanli spent an afternoon alone in the pavilion this afternoon. From the current situation, it must be that Fengyu has made it clear to Xinhuan Li, so Xinhuan Li will do this. From beginning to end, it should be Xinhuan Li''s own wishful thinking. Fengyu is not different from Xinhuan Li. It seems that her previous calculation will fail. Feng Yu quietly took a panoramic view of song YuYan''s face. The closed door was suddenly pushed open without warning, and a white figure came in. Feng Yu looked back reflexively. After seeing that the person who came in was Xin mogo, she smiled and filled her face. Unexpectedly and happily, she quickly stepped up and blurted out, "you''re back." She had received a letter from him saying that she would come back in the past two days, but it rained so hard tonight. She was still thinking that he should not come back today. The little cloud in Song YuYan''s arms danced impromptu and made a babbling sound. Song Yuyan was also surprised. After flashing his eyes, he stood up with Xiaoyun in his arms, walked over, handed the excited Xiaoyun back to Fengyu''s hand, smiled and said, "then I won''t bother here. I''ll come to see Xiaoyun tomorrow." Feng Yu stretched out her hand to pick it up. Xiao yun''er had drilled into Xin mogo''s arms and asked Xin mogo to hold her. Fengyu takes advantage of the situation, puts xiaoyun''er into Xin moge''s arms, sends song Yuyan out, and looks at Song YuYan''s leaving back with a slight frown. She always thinks song Yuyan is a smart person. I hope she can continue to be smart and don''t do anything smart. As for Xin Huanli, she has made it clear. After standing for a while, Feng Yu quickly turned back to the house and closed the door with her backhand. Simego left for a few days, and she thought for a few days. -------- Chapter 667 Xinmogo puts the excited xiaoyun''er on the bed. When Fengyu returns to the house, she has changed her dry clothes and is coming out from behind the screen. On this trip, I personally went to Li Wang''s vassal area, met with Cang Yuli and other vassal kings in Li City, and finalized the relevant alliance together. I signed the covenants one by one to support Cang Yuli to directly establish himself as emperor. The grand ceremony of his accession to the throne is scheduled for the tenth day of next month. No one can have two minds. All the vassal kings will be punished for violating it. On the whole, simergo is satisfied with this result. Next, once the specific matters and some necessary details have been finalized, the local vassal kings return to their own vassal areas to prepare, and he naturally returns to anding city to prepare. Simogo never paid attention to those soldiers and horses outside anding city. It''s not difficult to support them for a few more months. At that time, when Cang Yuli finished the grand ceremony of his accession to the throne and officially became emperor, forming a confrontation with cangjing Tianting court, it is naturally the time for him to officially fight back. Now the time is not ripe. At that time, taking advantage of the situation to repel Cang Jingtian will also help boost morale and stabilize the hearts of the people in the areas where the vassal kings belong. More importantly, it can also build momentum for the newly crowned Cang Yuli. As for Li Wang, he insisted that Cang Yuli stay in Li City, and that the new country after Cang Yuli ascended the throne should also be established in Li city. Other vassal kings are more or less critical. Each is not a fuel-saving lamp. Of course, we can see Li Wang''s intention, but he did not object. He voted for it, plus the vassal kings whom Li Wang had already won over, Finally, it was settled with overwhelming strength, and the other vassal kings did not object to anything. On the way back, I met assassins again and again. The dark guards sent to secretly protect the Kings also came back from time to time, and they all met assassins. Judging from these situations, simogo clearly knows that in the face of such a situation today, whether Cang Jingtian or the person behind the scenes, he has been a little impatient. After closing the door with her backhand, Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo, who had changed her clothes and came out from behind the screen. She saw that his long black hair was dripping with water. There was no tired color on his face. The gentle candle light shone on him, and a layer of soft light was distributed all over his body. Xin mogo also looked at Feng Yu. With four eyes opposite, Feng Yu couldn''t help but sip her lips again under Xin mogo''s eyes. She was happy and happy, but her words came out with a trace of criticism. Didn''t he know that she would be worried if he rushed back in such a heavy rain¡° It''s raining so hard and the wind is so strong. Why don''t you stay in the inn all night and come back tomorrow? " "If I say I miss you, I can''t wait to come back..." simego''s lips were filled with a smile. Feng Yu didn''t expect Xin mogo to answer such a sentence so plainly. Her heart beat a little faster without control, but she didn''t know how to react for a moment. Xin mogo walked over, stroked Feng Yu''s face with one hand, spoiled her eyes, lowered her head and kissed Feng Yu''s forehead. Although the words were ridiculed, they were true. Although there should be nothing wrong with leaving her and her children here at this time, he was still a little worried. Xiao yun''er, who was completely ignored on the bed, waved his small arm in protest and kept making sounds, as if he wanted to attract the attention of Feng Yu and Xin mogo. Chapter 668 At the same time, in Xin Huanli''s yard, he was driven out of the room by Xin Huanli. Standing under the eaves outside the door, Xi Ning was cold and could not help shaking slightly. After hearing no sound in the room for a long time, he dared to push the door in. Sure enough, he saw that Xin Huanli was drunk and lying on the table motionless, so he took a coat and put it on Xin Huanli gently. "Don''t go..." just as Xi Ning was about to withdraw her hand, her wrist was firmly grasped by the drunk Xin Huanli. In silence, you can almost hear the unconscious murmur of Xin Huanli. Xi Ning was almost startled, and her heart beat significantly faster for half a minute. After confirming that Xin Huanli had no sign of waking up, she pulled her hand back a little bit, took the door and left the room. Outside, it rained heavily, lightning and thunder never stopped. After hesitating for a while, Xi Ning decided to go to song Yuyan and report the situation here, and then go back to her room to have a rest. All along, she is song YuYan''s personal handmaid. Her identity is higher than that of other handmaids. She has her own separate room and doesn''t have to be crowded with other handmaids. - Song YuYan''s room was brightly lit. When Xi Ning arrived, song Yuyan just came back from Fengyu. Not long after he had some wet clothes on his body, he waved back the maid who was waiting on him. After hearing Xi Ning''s report, he asked, "you say Xin Huanli is unconscious now?" Xi Ning nodded, "yes, madam." Song Yuyan frowned and asked, "did he say anything when he was drunk?" Xi Ning suddenly thought of the "don''t go", but shook her head to song Yuyan, "he drove me out of the room without saying anything." Song Yuyan didn''t miss Xi Ning''s shaking spirit for a moment. A sharp flash flashed in her eyes and narrowed her eyes. Xi Ning was somewhat guilty when song Yuyan saw it, "madam, if there is nothing else, the slave and maid will leave first." "Wait, what''s your hurry? Are you in a hurry to go back and take care of Xin Huanli?" "Madam, the maidservant did exactly as you ordered." Xi Ning immediately showed a trace of fear and returned nervously. She could not help regretting how she had concealed those two words. In fact, there''s nothing. It''s just two words. Just reply to song Yuyan directly. However, when I think of the look when Xin Huanli held her hand and said those two words, I think of Xin Huanli''s appearance at that time and the wine jars full of tables. I don''t know why, I have an unspeakable feeling. If there is a man in the world who treats her like this, she will not make that person sad. Song Yuyan did not say anything, but took Xi Ning''s expression to the bottom of her eyes. A moment later¡ª¡ª Song YuYan''s red lips were lightly hooked up and began to look at Xi Ning in front of her again. Xi Ning felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart. For a time, she just wanted to leave here as soon as possible, but she didn''t dare to say it rashly. She had to stand still. After half a ring, a strange light suddenly flashed in Song YuYan''s eyes. He took care and asked Xi Ning without warning: "Xi Ning, I ask you, do you have someone you like in your heart?" Unconsciously, time passed quickly. Xi Ning was already so big. She came out with a beautiful appearance and was no worse than ordinary Jasper except her identity. Chapter 669 Xi Ning doesn''t know why song Yuyan asks so suddenly. She doesn''t dare to delay. She quickly shakes her head and says, "madam, no, Xi Ning doesn''t like anyone. Xi Ning just wants to stay with her and take care of her all her life." "How can I do that, madam? I''ve treated you as a daughter for so many years. How can I wrong you for not marrying all your life?" "Madam, I would like to stay with her all my life and repay her all my life." Xi Ning knelt down with a "bang" as she said. She was more and more uneasy. She didn''t know what song Yuyan wanted to do. Her intuition told her that it would never be a good thing. Song Yuyan sat still, looking down at Xi Ning''s head bowed, looking down at Xi Ning''s trembling appearance. She couldn''t stop laughing coldly at Xi Ning''s answer, but quickly covered it up, motioned Xi Ning to kneel closer, affectionately pulled Xi Ning''s hand, gently asked Xi Ning to look up at her, "look, you''re afraid, madam, I''m kind, Are you still worried that madam, I will eat you? " "Madam... No... I didn''t mean that..." "I know, and I know your loyalty. That''s why I don''t want to wrong you. Answer me honestly, is there someone you like in your heart? " "No... No." "Even so, what do you say about the second childe?" "This......" Xi Ning was stunned and couldn''t react. "If madam, I want you to marry the second childe, do you agree?" Song Yuyan continued. Xi Ning shook her head quickly. "Madam, you''re joking. How can a servant deserve a second childe." "If I say I deserve it, you just need to answer me. Do you agree?" "Madam..." Xi Ning shook her head again, and her body was obviously tight. Song Yuyan released a hand to touch Xi Ning''s face. Seeing that Xi Ning was so ignorant of current affairs, her good tone changed in vain, and her patience was gone. "Don''t you want to?" "Madam..." "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore. You have to be willing if you want to. No, I''ll send someone outside to sell you or send you to the brothel... Don''t forget, your deed of sale is still in my hand. I''m still Mrs. song of King Xin''s mansion. It''s absolutely easy. " Xi Ning was stunned and shivered, "madam, why?" "Because..." Song Yuyan leaned down as she spoke, and the words behind disappeared in Xi Ning''s ear. Originally, she wanted to calculate Xin Huanli and Fengyu, and wanted to kill Xin Huanli by the hand of Xin mogo. But now it seems that this plan has been in vain. From beginning to end, it is only Xin Huanli''s wishful thinking. Fengyu has made it clear to him today that there should be nothing between them. Besides, Xin mogo has come back. It''s impossible for anything to happen between Xin Huanli and Feng Yu. In this way, we might as well design Xin Huanli to leave the palace and get out of the palace. Most importantly, I don''t know when Xin Haoyan will come back. Maybe a few months later, or maybe she will come back suddenly tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, just like Xin mogo came back suddenly tonight, so she can''t waste time. This is the key. After hearing what song Yuyan said in her ear, Xi Ning suddenly opened her eyes in disbelief. Song YuYan''s words fell, pushed away Xi Ning, with a cold look on his face, "how to choose? You can think about it. I''ll definitely do what I say." Chapter 670 "Madam..." Xi Ning trembled. "Go out. I''m going to rest." Song Yuyan left Xi ning and turned directly into the inner room. Xi Ning immediately fell powerlessly and sat on the ground. She didn''t get up from the ground until she was almost numb. She knew that song Yuyan would do what she said. One side is Xin Huanli, the other is that song Yuyan sold it to a man casually or sold it to a brothel... There are two options. When Xi Ning walked out of song YuYan''s room, she was stunned and didn''t know what to do, and suddenly rushed into the yard. "Sister Xi Ning, sister Xi Ning, what are you doing? You''ll get gonorrhea. Go into the corridor. " Seeing this scene, the other maidservants in the distance hurriedly ran over with their umbrella and put it on Xi Ning''s head. Xi Ning didn''t respond. Under the repeated pull of her maid, she numbly pushed away each other''s hands, left the courtyard alone in the rain and returned to Xin Huanli''s room all the way. Xin Huanli''s room was brightly lit. Xin Huanli was still drunk and lying unconscious on the table. After Xi Ning pushed the door in, she closed the door with her backhand. In a twinkling, there was a big pool of water on the ground under her feet. She was drenched like a drowned chicken. Her clothes, robes and long hair were all close to her body. Time goes by The cold wind blew hard against the door. Lightning and thunder covered up all the sounds in the room. I don''t know how long later, the closed door was hit by the cold wind again and again, unable to bear the load, and was suddenly blown open. The candles in the room were blown out at once, and the wine pot lying on the table was blown to the ground, making a sharp and harsh sound of fragmentation. Xin Huanli on the bed woke up in the sound of the crack of the wine pot, and suddenly sat up with a splitting headache. Later, he found that he was naked. Then, through the lightning outside the door, he clearly saw that there was a person lying next to him, also naked. In fact, Xi Ning hasn''t slept all the time. Then she sits up, hugs the quilt and shrinks to the corner of the bed. There is still water in the corners of her eyes. Last night, he woke up the drunken Xin Huanli and tricked the delirious Xin Huanli into treating her as a Fengyu, and then had a relationship. All this, for her, was under the threat of song Yuyan. For Xin Huanli, it was just a moment of drunkenness and confusion. After Xin Huanli shocked everything in front of him, he vaguely recalled some broken pictures in his mind. He seemed to regard Xi Ning as a phoenix Yu... For a time, Xin Huanli was extremely upset and regretted, and wanted to slap himself. Outside the door, the rain did not stop, lightning and thunder continued. Through the light of lightning, you can clearly see the tears on Xi Ning''s face and the traces on his arms. Xin Huanli felt worse than his animals. He hurried aside his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would do such a thing. Then he hurried down to the ground, endured the pain of his injury and put on his clothes, "I will... I will be responsible, and I will marry you," said Xi Ning, with his back to the tight ball It doesn''t matter to him who he marries but that one. With that, Xin Huanli took his coat and went out. When he came to the door, he stepped a little and said, "I''m sorry." "No... don''t say that, young master. Yes... Xi Ning is willing. The second childe doesn''t need to blame himself. " Xi Ning hurriedly opened her mouth, looked at the back of Xin Huan Li, couldn''t stop holding the quilt on her body, and continued with ruthlessness and ignorance: "it was the lady and the imperial concubine who asked the slaves... To do so. So... So it''s none of your business. " Chapter 671 "What?" Hearing the three words clearly, Xin Huanli turned back in disbelief. Xi Ning on the bed trembled and shrunk more and more. Xin Huanli then walked back quickly step by step, "say again, what you just said is true? Who told you to do so? " "Yes... Yes, madam and... Princess." Xi Ning trembled slightly in fear. Song Yuyan ordered her to do all this. She was also forced. She had no way, really no way. Song Yuyan said that she put the blame on Feng Yu, saying that Feng Yu didn''t want him to continue pestering her and didn''t want Xin mogo to misunderstand what was between her and him, so she ordered to send a woman to him. At that time, with the pride of Xin Huanli, it would be impossible to stay in King Xin''s house. Besides, he was sincere. If Feng Yu did this to him, Xin Huanli should have no face to stay in King Xin''s house. As for her, Xi Ning can leave with Xin Huanli. Xin Huanli is not an unkind person and I believe she will not be ignored. Thinking of this and thinking of what had happened, Xi Ning suddenly couldn''t help crying. Xin Huanli didn''t believe a word. He clasped Xi Ning''s arms with his hands, "say it again." "Yes... It''s true. The prince came back. The princess didn''t want to... Don''t want you to pester him anymore. She really loves her son. She said, "as long as... As long as there are other women around the second childe, the son of God will not... Will not misunderstand." Xin Huanli''s strength suddenly seemed to be forcibly evacuated, and he stepped back powerlessly. How could she do this? She didn''t want him to pester him again and didn''t want Xin mogo to misunderstand, but did she know that as long as she said a word, he would leave King Xin''s house immediately and never even appear in front of her again. How could she calculate like this? How? "Second childe..." looking at the look on Xin Huanli''s face, Xi Ning was suddenly uneasy and forgot to cry for a moment. Xin Huanli took one step backward, one step further, and his heart seemed to be grasped by one hand. The pain was unspeakable, bloody and painful... Suddenly, he couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood. Xin Huanli''s face was pale and the whole person was in a flash. The red blood was particularly shocking under the white light irradiated by lightning. Xi Ning suddenly opened her eyes, "second childe..." Xin Huanli put out his hand to wipe the corners of his lips and looked at the blood on his hands motionlessly. After a long time, he couldn''t help laughing, turned and strode away. The heavy rain poured out his heart''s anger and went straight to the bamboo garden. He wanted to ask her personally, and he wanted her to answer him personally "Second childe, second childe, where are you going?" Xi Ning was uneasy and hurriedly called. In the bamboo garden. Xiao yun''er, who has been making trouble for a while, has fallen asleep. Looking at Xiao yun''er''s smiling sleeping face, Feng Yu pursed her lips and spoiled her with a smile. She really looks like Xin mogo. Simergo got up and went to the table. He poured himself a cup of tea. He was thirsty. Fengyu gathers up the quilt for xiaoyun''er and walks to xinmogo to ask about xinmogo''s departure from the city. Xin mogo took Feng Yu''s wrist and slightly forced her to fall and sit on his leg. With her other hand, Feng Yu couldn''t get up and the kiss fell. Feng Yu shrunk slightly and felt a little drunk with Xin mogo''s dark eyes close at hand. At this time, the door was pushed open. --------------- [ask for recommendation, leave a message, ask for monthly tickets, all kinds of requests, dear ones, good night!] Chapter 672 A little farewell was better than a new marriage. They were very close. Feng Yu and Xin mogo didn''t pay attention to the movement outside. Coupled with the lightning and thunder, they didn''t notice the arrival of Xin Huanli at all. When the door was suddenly pushed open, they couldn''t help but be stunned. They looked up reflexively, surprised and stunned. Xin Huanli appeared outside the door. His clothes were messy, his coat was not worn, he was soaked, and his face was as white as a ghost. The word "extremely embarrassed" is not enough to describe it. Feng Yu quickly reacted and hurried down from Xin mogo''s leg. While trimming the slight folds on her dressing gown, she asked suspiciously, "second childe, what are you doing so late?" Xin mogo frowned slightly. He didn''t speak or move, waiting for Xin Huanli to explain. Lightning and thunder crisscrossed behind Xin Huanli, pouring rain hit the eaves, and then fell from the eaves to form a tight rain curtain. Xin Huanli looked at the situation in the house. The scene just now was clearly reflected in front of him and deeply hurt his eyes. Is that what she wants? He has never been anything to her, and now he has become a "stain", a "stain" eager to get rid of the relationship and don''t want to be misunderstood. It''s really understandable for her to do so. It''s just really painful. It''s bloody. Does she know? Why do we have to use such means? Why can''t you just tell him? Afraid he won''t help her? However, as long as she says, he will complete her and everything will complete her. "Second childe, what happened? How could you do this? " When Feng Yu saw that Xin Huanli didn''t speak, she couldn''t help asking again. The man had walked over. In the process of walking, just a few steps away, his eyes couldn''t help looking at Xin Huanli again, and finally fell back on Xin Huanli''s face, with some worry in his heart. How did this happen? She asked so easily and innocently! Xin Huanli suddenly laughed, as if he had heard some funny joke. "Second childe?" Feng Yu didn''t understand the look of Xin Huanli, and some couldn''t find the direction. Still loaded? She pretended to be so similar. Xin Huanli looked at her and suddenly wanted to tear the mask on Feng Yu''s face. She couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha..." the next moment, she suddenly clasped Feng Yu''s wrist. Her voice suddenly increased, almost yelling at Feng Yu''s face, "what happened? You really don''t know? Feng Yu, shouldn''t you know better than anyone? You... " Xiao yun''er, who was fast asleep on the bed, woke up when the door was suddenly pushed open just now, but was not frightened. He was rubbing his eyes with his small hands and looking left and right curiously. Xin mogo, who was sitting, naturally discovered it long ago. He just ignored Xiao Yuner''s good behavior and didn''t cry or make trouble. He wanted to find out the purpose of Xin Huan''s coming here first. Hearing Xin Huanli''s voice suddenly increased. Hearing Xin Huanli''s loud rhetorical questions to Fengyu, he had picked up the tea cup and calmly raised his head. When she saw Xin Huanli clasping Feng Yu''s wrist, she frowned. Yu Guang of Xin Huanli saw Xin mogo looking over and saw the displeasure on Xin mogo''s face. Halfway through his words, he suddenly stopped. Fengyu didn''t expect Xin Huanli to do this. She was surprised. When she just wanted to draw her hand, she noticed Xin Huanli''s line of sight and couldn''t help looking back along Xin Huanli''s line of sight Chapter 673 Then the strength in her hand increased. Feng Yu wanted to pull her hand back quickly. There was really nothing between her and Xin Huanli, and she had made it clear to her face. She didn''t want Xin mogo to misunderstand anything. The misunderstanding in Fengyu''s heart at the moment is not the misunderstanding Xi Ning said to Xin Huanli, but it corresponds to this scene at this time. In the eyes of Xin Huanli close at hand, it seems to coincide. Xin Huanli suddenly seemed to have been stabbed hard. The bloody wound was getting bigger and bigger, and his strength was pulled away. The hand holding Feng Yu''s wrist couldn''t help but loosen inch by inch, and the man took a step backwards. Feng Yu rubbed her wrist to restore her freedom. There was already a circle of dark blue. It was obvious that Xin Huanli had great strength just now, but now she couldn''t care about these. She was clearly aware that something unexpected had happened, and it was still very serious. "Second childe, I really don''t know what happened. Please tell me clearly." "No... it''s okay." The voice also began to become weak, so light that a gust of wind could blow away. "Second childe?" "It''s getting late. I... I don''t disturb my brother and sister-in-law to rest." The torrential rain also poured out the unquenchable anger, which was poured from head to foot and from head to heart by her look. When the heart is cold, people will calm down. What if I heard her answer? In the end, isn''t it embarrassing for one person? He likes her and never wants to hurt her. Maybe simego never knew he liked her. If he had spread everything out in front of simego now, wouldn''t he let simego know about it? I don''t know what will happen later. Suddenly, some people didn''t even have the strength to speak. Xin Huanli said, his eyes were empty, laughed at himself, and turned away powerlessly. Just, with a cold heart, everything is empty and becomes no longer important. Then let him make her perfect one last time! "Second childe, what happened? You have to make it clear. I want to know." In this way, Feng Yu can''t rest assured. Feng Yu hurried out, chased outside the door and stopped Xin Huanli''s way. Then she spoke from the beginning as concisely and clearly as possible with a hint of explanation, "second childe, since I came back in the afternoon, I''ve been staying in the bamboo garden and haven''t been out. I really don''t know what happened. My maid didn''t come to report. Can you tell me what happened, If there is anything or any misunderstanding, we can make it clear face to face now. " Xin Huanli looked at Feng Yu, her back almost stuck to the rain curtain falling from the eaves behind her. Xiao yun''er, who was quiet on the bed, suddenly burst into tears without warning. Xi Ning, dressed, chased Xin Huanli and was as wet as Xin Huanli. Looking at the confrontation between Fengyu and Xin Huanli at the door of Fengyu''s room, I couldn''t stop being flustered and nervous. Some didn''t know what to do. If Xin Huanli and Feng Yu talked about everything and knew that everything was just song YuYan''s calculation, what would she do? Song Yuyan will deal with her first. Even if song Yuyan didn''t have time to deal with her, she wouldn''t come to any good end. For a moment, Xi Ning was frozen in place, pale and shaky in the wind and rain. Xin Huanli saw Xi Ning in the rain at a glance. Feng Yu looked back. Chapter 674 Xi Ning quickly calmed down. After thinking about it, she rushed up recklessly, knelt on the ground outside the eaves, kowtowed to Feng Yu in the rain and cried, "Shi... Princess, it''s all because Xi Ning is not good. Xi Ning didn''t take good care of the second childe at the command of his wife and princess. Second childe, if you want to blame Xi Ning, it''s Xi Ning. It''s Xi Ning. Damn it... " As he spoke, Xi Ning''s head knocked heavily on the ground where the water flowed, and his forehead soon bled. Feng Yu frowned. Song Yuyan knows that Xi Ning will stay with Xin Huanli to take care of Xin Huanli. Song Yuyan also told her that she was begged by Xie wanting and couldn''t bear to refuse Xie wanting for the sake of her sisters. Naturally, she can''t object to anything. There''s nothing wrong with Xi Ning''s saying so now, but she can contact everything. Feng Yu only feels that this matter is never so simple, but what''s going on? Xin Huanli doesn''t say anything. It''s really confusing. It seems that she may have to ask the dark guard hidden in the house. Xi Ning continues to kowtow, as if she can''t feel pain. Every time she knocks, the ground splashes Xiao yun''er on the bed cried louder and louder. Xin mogo sitting at the table had passed by. Although Feng Yu was not very worried, her mind was inevitably divided. Xin Huanli looked at Feng Yu, who was standing in front of her, and then at Xi Ning, who was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing constantly. She just did what Feng Yu and song Yuyan told her to do. It was really a good "care", and she didn''t refute in front of her. Isn''t all this enough? How can you stop after being bruised all over? Xin Huanli was cold. He walked across the Fengyu standing in front of him, stepped into the rain step by step, walked past the kowtowing Xi ning and left. Xi Ning quickly got up and stumbled to catch up. Song Yuyan is there. She can''t go back. Fengyu here, she can''t stay. Then we have to follow Xin Huanli. As song Yuyan said, Xin Huanli is not an ungrateful person. Although she has not had much contact with Xin Huanli for so many years in King Xin''s house, she still feels it. Besides, for Xin Huanli, she was also forced. Xin Huanli should not hate her, and she had to follow him. In addition, she is already his man. Feng Yu wants to catch up, but what does she say? Ask Xin Huanli again and he won''t answer. At the next moment, Feng Yu couldn''t catch up and hurriedly called the dark guard hidden in the house. She wanted to ask from the dark guard first. The two dark guards appeared soon, and the other dark guards continued to guard their posts. "Young lady." "Do you know what happened?" Feng Yu took a step back and asked directly under the eaves. One of the two dark guards immediately replied, "Madam Hui, my subordinates don''t know what happened." They were ordered to protect King Xin''s residence, closely monitor the movements inside and outside King Xin''s residence, and prevent anyone from entering the residence to endanger the safety of people in the residence, which does not include monitoring every move in every room in each courtyard. Another man then said, "the second childe asked for wine and entered the room. Xi Ning stood outside the door for a while, then entered the room once, and then went back to song Yuyan. After returning from Song Yuyan, he entered the second childe''s room again. His subordinates didn''t know what happened in the room... " Chapter 675 "... then the second childe opened the door and came out directly to the bamboo garden." Lightning and thunder covered up the sound, which was so important that the dark guard didn''t hear any sound. Feng Yu was suddenly aware of what might have happened. Just, what is song YuYan''s purpose? Xin Huanli thought she ordered it? Thinking of this, Fengyu hurried to call dark Wei again and asked where Xin Huanli was now? Did you go back to your yard? "The second childe went all the way out of the house." The dark guard came back. Feng Yu was uneasy. After thinking about it, she immediately ordered the three dark guards in front of her: "stop the second childe right away, follow me to the door of the house, and you can bring song Yuyan." She did not want Xin Huanli to misunderstand, nor did she want song YuYan''s calculation to succeed. In the room, simego, who went to the bed and sat down, heard the conversation clearly without stopping. Xiao yun''er stopped crying when Xin mogo came over, and broke his tears into a smile. His small face became as fast as turning a book. - The gate of the mansion. Due to the heavy rain, the servants and maidservants in the house either stayed in the courtyard to serve, or returned to the house early if they had nothing to do. They couldn''t see a person all the way. They didn''t see two servants guarding the door until they arrived at the door of the house. No, or more accurately, the bodies of two servants guarding the door. The gate of King Xin''s mansion was wide open, shaking in the storm. Feng Yu and the dark guard who came with Feng Yu suddenly changed their faces and stepped out of the threshold step by step. Outside the door of the mansion, I saw that just now, at the command of Feng Yu, I wanted to stop the dark guard of Xin Huan Li, and fell motionless in the water. "Go and have a look." The hand under Feng Yu''s sleeve suddenly tightened, ordered herself to calm down quickly and ordered the dark guard to follow her. The dark guard took the order, walked quickly with an umbrella and squatted down to check. The dark guard who fell to the ground motionless was dead, and black blood flowed out of his mouth. When the black blood came out, it was washed away by the rain and the rapid rain on the ground. If he didn''t come near, he couldn''t see it at all. The squatting dark Wei Zi examined carefully and didn''t find any wounds. He concluded that he should have died of poisoning. When he was about to stand up and go back to report to Fengyu, a faint light flashed in front of him. Before he could find out what was going on, the man fell down, and the oil paper umbrella in his hand was blown away by the wind. Feng Yu, standing under the eaves at the door of the house, changed her face again and walked quickly despite the wind and rain. Under the lightning and thunder, Fengyu saw that the two dark guards were bleeding black. It was obvious that they were dead. The next moment, Feng Yu suddenly found that the previously dead dark guard was holding a small piece of bright red cloth in her hand. Having learned from the past, Feng Yu naturally did not dare to rashly check the bodies of the two dark guards. She could only examine the characteristics of the two dark guards with her eyes. What a cruel poison! When you think of poison, it''s highly toxic. The first thing you think of is poison King Yi Yang. There is no explosive in this world, only she used it once when dealing with Yu Yang. This martingale appears twice. Is it a coincidence or an accident? At the beginning, he martingale, who was imprisoned by simego, was taken away. Since then, there has been no news from both of them. At present, the small red cloth in the dark guard''s hand, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as an accident? Chapter 676 However, the dark guard who first came to intercept Xin Huan Li died here. Where is Xin Huan Li? Did you go by yourself or were you caught? Is it dangerous now? In addition, there are dark guards inside and outside King Xin''s house to ensure the safety of King Xin''s house. Now there are dark guards dead in the ground. Others can''t know. But she had been here for so long, and no one came out. Did other dark guards also... Thinking of this possibility, Feng Yu was surprised, and some of her back was cold, so she hurriedly tried to send a signal to invite others to have a look. Time goes by Every minute and every second seemed particularly long for Fengyu. All around, there was no movement except the wind, rain and thunder. Feng Yu couldn''t wait. She felt more and more uneasy and hurried back to the bamboo garden. On the way back to the bamboo garden, several dark guards came face-to-face. These dark guards, known to Feng Yu, stayed in the bamboo garden. In the bamboo garden, in the room, xinmogo is sitting at the table tasting tea, and xiaoyun''er has gone to sleep again. Feng Yu hurried back in a wet, pale face. Simego looked up. Feng Yu clearly saw Xin mogo and saw that Xin mogo was well. She put her heart down all the way. "I''m afraid all the dark guards have been poisoned..." "Change your clothes first and don''t catch a cold." Two people, almost with one voice. Compared with Feng Yu''s eagerness, quickness and solemnity, Xin mogo''s tone seemed very calm and seemed to know. Feng Yu was stunned. "You already know?" "Change your clothes first." Simergo nodded, his tone unchanged. Feng Yu''s eyebrows were slightly frozen. The strong wind behind her swept over. People couldn''t stop shaking. Then she quickly entered the house, went behind the screen, changed her clothes three or two times, hurried out and said, "what''s the matter?" "Shortly after you went out, someone shot this letter into the room." Simego glanced at the letter on the table. Feng Yu followed Xin mogo''s eyes and saw it later, so she quickly picked it up and opened it. A few words on the letter said, "this is just a small warning. Ask Xin mogo to cancel the alliance with the vassal kings immediately, otherwise he will directly fight Feng Yu, that is, her next time.". "The man behind the scenes?" After reading the letter, Feng Yu calmed down. Simego nodded. "It''s him." Feng Yu frowned deeply, "he has been sending killers to the house these days, but he can''t get into the house. But tonight, he almost killed all the hidden guards in the house overnight. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. I was wondering, would he have left the Yang in his hands? " "It shouldn''t be a martingale, it''s a bend. Martingale is a loser." Simego replied, almost in a positive tone, "and it should be this day or two." In fact, Feng Yu had already thought of the twists and turns, nodded and said, "I also thought it was her. If the man behind the scenes really had such great skills as tonight early in the morning, he wouldn''t have sent so many killers to die in vain some time ago. More importantly, he wouldn''t waste so much time in vain. In addition, if he really has such a great ability tonight, he can directly fight against all the vassal kings. What''s the need to threaten this move? So it seems that it should be a cooperative relationship with the person behind the scenes... " Chapter 677 And tonight should be her own face. She didn''t tell others about the poison method, so the person behind the scenes couldn''t deal with all the vassal kings at the same time. He had to choose one of them to break the alliance between the vassal kings. And anding city is the most powerful of all the vassal kings, so he chose to start with anding city. " Xinmogo''s thoughts are almost the same as what Fengyu said. What happened tonight also surprised him. I didn''t expect that there would be a twist. Now it seems that curving should have completely inherited the poison skill of Chi martingale. Just, how did bend find the person behind the scenes? This is also the doubt in Feng Yu''s heart. After looking for so long, they still had no clue, but they stood with the person behind the scenes in a short time. Was it an accident, or did they ignore any key places? For the curved, Fengyu clearly remembered that she said she wanted revenge, and she had tried to get close to liwang for this purpose. At present, the vassal kings are connected in a line, including leaving the king. No wonder the bend will stand opposite to them. The next moment, suddenly, Feng Yu''s hand fell on Xin mogo''s wrist without warning, trying to feel the pulse for Xin mogo. Xin mogo turned his wrist and successfully avoided Feng Yu''s hand. Feng Yu''s heart tightened, and her words blurted out, "are you hurt?" He received the letter in front of him. Knowing that something had happened, he couldn''t not worry about her. How could he still stay in the room for tea and only send the film guards who stayed in the bamboo garden to see her? Then there is only one explanation. He was injured and was still badly hurt. He stayed in the room and drank tea. He just didn''t want to mess up his hands and feet, "why didn''t you tell me? Who hurt you? " In this world, no one should hurt simego. "I wasn''t hurt, but I was accidentally poisoned. I''ve taken the antidote pill you gave me for the first time. I''ve been carrying it with me. I''ve forced all the poison out of my body with the help of the antidote pill. I just can''t exercise my skills for the time being. I didn''t say it until I didn''t want you to worry. It''s really all right. " Feng Yu is not at ease. She has to feel the pulse for Xin mogo and see for herself. Xinmogo can''t beat Fengyu. Let Fengyu see it. Feng Yu put down her heart after finishing her pulse. It''s really no big deal as Xin mogo said. She can recover in a few days. It''s just that simego is always cautious. How can he be poisoned easily? Xin mogo didn''t seem to want to say much about it. He turned to the topic and said, "have you seen Xin Huanli?" "When I went out, the dark guard was dead. There was no trace of Xin Huanli. I didn''t know if he would be caught?" Speaking of this, Feng Yu was worried. "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to look for it." Xinmogo said, and ordered the dark guards who had no accident to do it separately. First, bury the bodies inside and outside the house as soon as possible. Don''t leave any traces, so as not to be seen early tomorrow morning and cause panic. Second, to investigate the whereabouts of Xin Huanli, we must find out the results as soon as possible. In the past three years, send more people to protect local vassal kings. During this period, no vassal king can have an accident. Those dark guards who didn''t have an accident had been staying in the bamboo garden. The other party was obviously afraid of him, so they didn''t come here. They should not know about his poisoning. ------------ Chapter 678 The next morning. The sky turned white, the shower did not stop, the rain on the ground was fast, and the water surface almost reached the height of the palm. The dark guards are well-trained. In a short night, they have buried all the bodies, together with the bodies of the two doorkeepers. Everything in the house returned to calm without leaving a trace, as if nothing had happened. Feng Yu went to the hall and ordered people to summon all the people in the house. When they were all together, Fengyu announced in public that the two doorkeepers suddenly asked her for leave last night because of temporary things at home and had gone back all night. The maidservants and servants who gathered together looked at each other and didn''t think so. They all agreed that the two doorkeepers should be afraid of an accident in King Xin''s house, so they smeared oil on the soles of their feet and ran away first, because they more or less had this idea in their hearts. They were afraid that in case, they didn''t want to die. Feng Yu couldn''t see the thought in the hearts of the people, but she didn''t break it. Just don''t let them know that the two people are dead. In addition, Fengyu announced that the second childe Xin Huanli had something important to do. When she came back after a while, Xi Ning went with her. After hearing Feng Yu''s words, the maidservants and servants whispered away and went to work. On Song YuYan''s side, the dark guard sent by Feng Yu to call song Yuyan last night was killed before he reached song YuYan''s courtyard. Song Yuyan soon heard about these two things. Of course she didn''t care about the first thing, the departure of the two servants. As for the second thing, I felt a little happy. I thought it should be her calculation that succeeded. How could Xin Huanli have the face to stay after knowing that Fengyu ordered Xi Ning to do that? Xi Ning is also smart. She didn''t screw things up, otherwise she would be the first to settle accounts with her. After breakfast, song Yuyan was in a good mood and took another maid to visit Xie wanting. After coming out of Xie wanting''s yard, song Yuyan took her maidservant and walked directly towards the bamboo garden. She has been "begged by Xie wanting" to visit the injured Xin Huanli. Now Xin Huanli has suddenly left. If she doesn''t ask anything, it seems unreasonable. - In the bamboo garden. Feng Yu is already waiting for song Yuyan to arrive. Xiaoyun''er has already woke up. Xinmogo took xiaoyun''er to the attic next to him. The rain hit the eaves, and the crackling sound became a piece. Without the continuous thunder at night, it seemed particularly clear and pleasant. "Yu''er, I heard that the second childe has something to do. What''s the matter? You know, he just woke up and he''s not well yet. " After Song Yuyan arrived, he asked Fengyu directly, expressing his concern and concern. Feng Yu smiled back and took a sip of the tea at hand. "Of course I know." "Then why don''t you stop?" Song Yuyan didn''t feel the difference at all, and then said, "Xi Ning is really true. He doesn''t persuade him anyway." "I thought it was madam. You know it very well. Why, madam, don''t you know? " Feng Yu smiles. "How could I know?" Song Yuyan immediately said no. after that, she vaguely realized that something seemed wrong. Why did Fengyu ask? I could not help but quietly observe the look of Feng Yu. Feng Yu''s face seemed different from usual. Song Yuyan felt a sudden in her heart, but she didn''t show a penny on the surface. She said again in a fog: "yu''er, what are you talking about?" "Madam, if you really don''t understand, I can make it clear..." Chapter 679 "... last night, the second childe suddenly came here with Xi Ning. Xi Ning said to me personally, madam, it''s false for you to see Mrs. Xie recently. It''s true to secretly poison and murder Mrs. Xie, just to revenge the accumulated resentment over the years. As a son of man, the second childe naturally worried about his mother. At that time, he said he would go to find the detoxifying herbs in person. Xi Ning felt uneasy because he didn''t say it earlier, and he had to go together. I couldn''t stop it. " With that, Feng Yu looked at Song Yuyan without changing her face. Song YuYan''s face changed again and again, "you''re talking nonsense." "I''m not talking nonsense. Xi Ning said all this himself." Feng Yu''s tone remained unchanged. "I don''t believe it. Xi Ning can never say such a thing or frame me out of nothing. Send someone to find her right away. I''ll confront her face to face. " Early this morning, after dark Wei buried the bodies, Fengyu sent someone to see Xin Huanli''s room. Judging from Xin Huanli''s room and messy bed, as well as the situation on the bed, her guess has been confirmed. Song Yuyan was so damned that she came up with this kind of calculation. However, she won''t kill her for the time being, at least keep her to explain it face to face in front of Xin Huanli in the future, "madam, Mrs. Xie''s body is really uncomfortable. Are you sure you want to find Xi Ning to confront her face to face?" "Of course. I haven''t done anything. She dares to slander me like this... "Song Yuyan is already a little angry. She thinks whether Xi Ning is crazy? Feng Yu seemed to think about it and reluctantly replied, "that''s good. However, during the period when Xi Ning hasn''t found her back, she will be wronged. Somebody, put your wife in a dark prison. No one is allowed to visit without my permission. " Song Yuyan was shocked. He almost suspected that his ear was broken. He blurted out unbelievably, "what are you talking about?" "Madam, I''m doing this entirely for your own good. You should be patient and wait for me to wash your innocence and give you justice when I find Xi Ning." With that, Feng Yu didn''t want to talk nonsense and said to the outsiders, "take it down." As soon as the words fell, two dark guards came in, one left and one right holding song Yuyan, and escorted song Yuyan out. Song Yuyan didn''t expect that things would become like this. Her mind turned quickly. She still didn''t believe Xi Ning would say such words, which was not good for Xi Ning. From the situation in front of her, Feng Yu seems to have been prepared and waiting for her here early in the morning. Does Feng Yu already know that she is calculating? So blame Xin Huanli''s escape on her and use such an excuse to deal with her? Thinking of this, song Yuyan couldn''t help but panic. His feet suddenly tripped over the threshold and refused to step out. He tried to use his old friendship to persuade Feng Yu, "yu''er, let''s talk about this slowly. Don''t do this first..." "I think I should be more fair. No one should mention it before Xi ning and the second childe come back, especially madam you. When they can avoid it, they say that I have made friends with madam you in advance and are partial to Madam you." Feng Yu was unmoved. What else did song Yuyan want to say, but as soon as the whole person was mentioned by dark Wei, he put forward the threshold and took it directly. The maid who followed song Yuyan stood trembling and afraid to speak. Feng Yu took a look and said faintly, "go down." Chapter 680 "Yes, I''ll leave." The maidservant immediately bowed down like an amnesty. Soon, song YuYan''s detention spread in the palace. However, the reason why Fengyu Guan song Yuyan had made it very clear. In addition, Xin Huanli and Xi Ning did leave the Palace last night. There were important things associated with looking for antidote herbs, which echoed back and forth. The servants and maidservants did not cause any commotion or doubt except privately. The whole palace, first Xin Haoyan left, has not returned yet, and there is no news. Then Xie wanting is under house arrest. Now Xin Huanli has gone out again, and song Yuyan has been locked up. For a time, people already know who is the real master of the palace. They respect and fear Fengyu and Xin moge, and dare not relax. The maidservants and servants are not surprised that those people with the same clothes and high martial arts suddenly appear in the royal palace after listening to the orders of Fengyu and xinmogo. Fengyu didn''t waste time on Song Yuyan. After all, the focus now is on the person who has always been hidden behind the scenes and the detour who has inherited the poison skill of Yu Yang, as well as the inauguration ceremony of cangyue ceremony at the beginning of next month. - The rain continued to fall endlessly. It was night, lightning and thunder, violent wind and rainstorm. Fengyu couldn''t sleep. She couldn''t understand some things. It is reasonable to say that curving has inherited the poison skill of Yan Yang. It should be easy for her to revenge. Then why should she cooperate with the person behind the scenes? Why is it so easy to find the person behind the scenes? What did they ignore? When she first came to this world, there should not be many people who paid attention to her, or it can be described as countable. Then, how many people should not know that she used explosives to deal with Yu Yang. For that matter, Fengyu thought about it and thought of so many people who knew it. She was one, flower color seeking was one, and bend was also one, because bend was present and saw it with her own eyes, and she had been with flower color seeking for so long, it was difficult to ensure that flower color seeking didn''t say anything to her. As for Qin Hua, it''s just one, because he was blown to death. After half his life, Qin Hua saved him. I''m not sure if he told him. However, these people are unlikely to see it. Then there is Cang Yueyu. Could it be him? Suddenly thought of this person who had not been thought of for a long time and had almost forgotten - Cang Yueyu, Fengyu sat up with surprise. If it''s really him, it''s not difficult to explain why he didn''t spare any effort to help Cang Jingtian. However, it should not be. Cang Yueyu was punished by cangjing to the imperial mausoleum. He should not have this ability. Does she think too much? You''re starting to think about it? Feng Yu couldn''t help shaking her head and denied cangyue Yu in her heart. It won''t be him, it won''t be him. Xin mogo hasn''t slept yet. He is writing something in front of the desk under the candlelight. Seeing Feng Yu suddenly sit up, as if she had a terrible nightmare, he can''t help wondering, stopped his action and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Feng Yu shook her head, rubbed her forehead to wake herself up, lifted the quilt and went to xinmogo to see the letter written to xinmogo. Chapter 681 When she saw the word "imperial mausoleum" clearly written in Xin mogo''s letter, Feng Yu was stunned, "do you want to check the imperial mausoleum?" Xin mogo nodded, "when each emperor is buried, a group of people with high martial arts will be brought in to guard the mausoleum until the next emperor is buried, and the next group of new people will be brought in, and the old people will all commit suicide and be buried. It was the same when the first emperor was buried. Counting the time, those who followed the first emperor into the imperial mausoleum and guarded the mausoleum should be almost half a hundred years old now. " Feng Yu was surprised. She didn''t expect such a thing. Simogo then said, "there are several old ministers who have returned home for years and have not died. They once fought with the former Emperor and have a friendship with my grandfather. They should have met the people who were chosen to enter the imperial mausoleum when the first emperor was buried. I wrote a letter to ask people to take the bodies of assassins aged about half a hundred to meet those people secretly. They may recognize them and disclose the situation in the imperial mausoleum for the sake of my grandfather. " The reason why we don''t send people to the imperial mausoleum directly is that we are just suspicious and don''t want to scare the snake. Secondly, there are many organs in the imperial mausoleum, so we don''t have a certain degree of certainty. We shouldn''t rush to the imperial mausoleum. After hearing this, Feng Yu couldn''t tell who Xin mogo was doubting. She couldn''t help blurting out and asked, "how did you doubt him?" "Cang Jingtian, who hides behind his back and doesn''t spare any effort to help, knows to follow the example with the way you used to deal with Yi martingale. I should have suspected him long ago and it''s really late to think about it now." Simergolo was a little annoyed. At first, I thought that Cang Yueyu was punished to guard the imperial mausoleum. There should be no storm. Unexpectedly, he made a comeback by guarding the mausoleum. The imperial mausoleum is very close to the Mausoleum City. The mausoleum guards have stayed in the imperial mausoleum for so many years. Even if the designs of various mausoleums are different, they have something in common. It is not completely impossible for those mausoleum guards who are proficient in the internal design of the mausoleum to steal the remains of Shangguan Feihong and play another game. All along, they thought that the person behind the scenes was probably Shangguan Feihong, who planned all this. But in fact, they may have been wrong from the beginning, and have fallen into the misleading arranged and set by each other. However, there are still many unexplained places, such as father Zong''s betrayal. Father Zong, an insider, has been around empress dowager Murong Ji for decades. Only Xin Haoyan knows about his existence. Even if Cang Yueyu stole Shangguan Feihong''s body and threatened Xin Haoyan, Xin Haoyan would not say that he was in danger. It is precisely because of this, coupled with all the signs at the beginning, that Shangguan Feihong has not died. In addition, because of this, although I thought of Cang Yueyu when I saw the explosives that day, I didn''t doubt him much, and even excluded him and others. However, the emergence of the bend and the successful cooperation with the person behind the scenes in a short period of time forced people to re-examine the whole thing from beginning to end, so as to find out what key areas were missing, and then put the doubt back on Cang Yueyu. ---------- Chapter 682 There is a saying called "those who are in the game are lost, and those who are on the sidelines are clear". Twists and turns were outside the event from beginning to end, so they didn''t fall into the heavy misleading deliberately laid by the other party, so that they were easy to see. As for explosives, after excluding them one by one from those who knew that day, they naturally locked Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu was punished by cangjing to guard the imperial mausoleum. She should not leave without authorization. She went straight to the imperial mausoleum. When the people in the imperial mausoleum found her, they immediately reported it to Cang Yueyu. She said her purpose directly, and then let Cang Yueyu see that she was really capable, not just talking. Cang Yueyu is not a fool. There is naturally no reason to object to such a good cooperation and mutual benefit, and they will naturally be right. Cang Yueyu wants her to hand over part of the poison, and wants her to teach his people to poison and spread poison, so as to deal with local vassal kings in one fell swoop. But she is not a fool. If she gives up the poison and teaches him, isn''t she worthless? Therefore, she resolutely refused and told him that she could only do it herself and never fake it. Cang Yueyu had no way and didn''t want to delay. Finally, he could only choose one of them, that is xinmogo. Bending agreed, and immediately came to anding city with Cang Yueyu''s people without delay. The original plan was that Cang Yueyu''s people wanted to sneak into King Xin''s house to assassinate, so as to lead out the dark guards inside and outside King Xin''s house, and then she would bend and poison her mouth. Just when they were about to do so, Xin Huanli just ran out of King Xin''s house, followed by a woman. Outside the city, in the woods, on a hillside¡ª¡ª Wearing red clothes and holding an oil paper umbrella, he smiled and hooked his lips. Looking at the two figures in the distant forest, he said to the man with a mask standing next to him: "right envoy, I''m really curious how the Third Prince of your family let Xin Huanli go? Isn''t it good to catch him to threaten Feng Yu and Xin mogo? " "The third prince has his own plan." The masked man, who was called as the right envoy, returned coldly. Bending his lips, "when you talk, can you not always be so cold?" The man called right envoy looked coldly. Lin Zizhong¡ª¡ª Xin Huanli''s body had not recovered. He was drunk, drunk and lingering. In addition, he was deeply hit. He had already vomited blood before. He left the palace and was not Besieged from anding city. He had almost exhausted all his strength on his way out of the city at the north gate. There was only one thought in his heart, that is, the farther away from anding City, the better. The ground was muddy, and Xi Ning followed hard. A flash of lightning suddenly hit the head and knocked down the big tree not far away. Xi Ning was startled. She was deeply afraid. She couldn''t help catching up with Xin Huanli in front, "er... Er childe, where are we going?" Xin Huanli continued to walk forward, but Xi Ning stopped in front of him, but he didn''t seem to see it at all. Xi Ning grabbed Xin Huanli''s arm, "second childe?" Xin Huanli was forced to stop. Xi Ning retreated and said, "second childe, either... Or we''d better go back. If you don''t go back, promise Xi Ning to follow you. Xi Ning is just a servant. The imperial concubine and his wife ordered Xi Ning to do so. Xi Ning was also forced. Xi Ning had no choice. If Xi Ning goes back alone at this time, neither the imperial concubine nor his wife will let Xi Ning go. Second childe... " Chapter 683 Xin Huanli "looked" at Xi Ning in front of him and didn''t speak. As she spoke, Xi Ning couldn''t help crying. Her tears fell down in a series, and her body trembled slightly. A moment later, Xin Huanli suddenly closed his eyes and fell to the ground. Xi Ning was stunned and hurried to help Xin Huanli. The crooked and right sides of the distant hillside saw all this. Curved heart can''t help but wonder what Cang Yueyu wants to do with Xin Huanli. "Come and watch closely. Don''t let them find out. Report any situation at any time." After a while, the right envoy called a man in black and gave him orders. It''s been a whole day and night since last night. I don''t know if simego will give in and promise? If he didn''t agree, she had no choice but to do it to Feng Yu as Cang Yue Yu ordered. It is said that women are easy to be emotional. Once men are cruel, they can refuse to recognize each other. What if I wanted to get Fengyu so much at the beginning? Now I can deal with her reluctantly without blinking. Today''s Cang Yueyu is no longer the Cang Yueyu of that day. "Let''s go." After the man in black took the order to leave, the right envoy followed the curve. "Good." Bending, smiling and nodding, he turned away with the right envoy and went to anding city. She and Fengyu not only have no grievances, but also have a little friendship. However, at present, all the vassal kings are connected into a line, and Xin mogo is also among them. Feng Yu has no way to stand inside. After spending so much time and experience, she finally inherited Yi Yang''s poison technique. She can''t give up revenge. The end of Yu Yang''s death without a whole body is the end of the next vassal kings. She will count them one by one. - In the woods. Xi Ning clenched her teeth and helped Xin Huanli, who had fainted, continue to walk hard step by step. After walking for a long time, I finally found a cave. Xi Ning hurriedly helped Xin Huanli in, slowly helped Xin Huanli to a cave wall by the flash of lightning outside the cave, let Xin Huanli lean against the cave wall, squatted down and cried anxiously, "second childe, second childe, wake up? Don''t scare Xi Ning. " Xin Huanli did not respond. Xi Ning was afraid, and then kept calling Xin Huanli. Xin Huanli was drenched, weak, pale, and trembled slightly unconsciously. Xi Ning felt that after hesitating for a while, she resolutely took off Xin Huanli''s coat, took off her clothes, knelt on Xin Huanli''s side, and put her hands around Xin Huanli''s waist. Anyway, everything has become a fact. She is already his person. She can''t let him abandon her. For a long time¡ª¡ª Xin Huanli''s consciousness gradually returned. When he opened his eyes, he couldn''t tell where he was. Since I left the city, I almost walked forward aimlessly. Xi Ning felt that Xin Huanli''s body moved slightly and knew that he should wake up. His face was not a little red, but he didn''t move. She pretended not to know. She wanted Xin Huanli to know that she saved him. More importantly, let Xin Huanli remember that the relationship between them had been different. Xin Huanli realized something later and looked numbly at the man who was hugging him. Xi Ning lowered her head, looked at the ground nervously, and her heart beat faster. Chapter 684 Xin Huanli saw Xi Ning clearly in the white light of lightning outside the cave. If the flood burst the dike, it suddenly surged into his mind. The confusion in his eyes disappeared in an instant. He pushed Xi Ning away and stood up. The action was too big and the back fell against the stone wall. Unexpectedly, Xi Ning was pushed to the ground by Xin Huan Li. "Second childe?" "You go, don''t follow me." Xin Huanli did not look at Xi Ning, closed his eyes, gasped, and pressed down the pain in his heart. Xi Ning''s face turned white. The original shyness and the prepared words were not right. She hurriedly picked up the clothes on the ground and covered her chest and stood up, "second childe, Xi Ning has... Is already your man." "... sorry." In addition, Xin Huanli did not know what he could say or what he could say. Xi Ning shook her head. This was not what she wanted, and she couldn''t accept it. She eagerly wanted to come forward and pull Xin Huanli''s sleeve, "no, second childe... Don''t say that..." Xin Huanli had calmly opened his eyes, calmly avoided Xi Ning''s extended hand, picked up the clothes on the ground, put them on, and walked out regardless of the wind and rain outside the cave. He doesn''t know where to go. Just leave here. "No, no, second childe, don''t leave Xi Ning. Xi Ning won''t go..." "Second childe, even if you don''t like Xi ning and don''t want to marry Xi Ning, it doesn''t matter. Xi Ning is willing to be a slave and a maid all his life." "Er childe, if Er childe really doesn''t want Xi Ning, Xi Ning can only die in front of Er childe." "Xi Ning did what she said..." Xi Ning quickly put on her clothes, said and stumbled out. When she finally stopped Xin Huanli in the pouring rain, she pulled out a jade hairpin from her hair and stabbed her neck. "What are you doing? Are you crazy? " Xin Huanli was surprised and quickly knocked down the hairpin in Xi Ning''s hand. The hairpin in Xi Ning''s hand immediately took off and flew out. The man also fell to the ground and was soaked. He couldn''t help crying: "second childe, Xi Ning has been sold into King Xin''s mansion as a maid since childhood. You don''t want Xi Ning. Where else can Xi Ning go except death?" "Second childe, second childe, let Xi Ning follow you." "Second childe, please." Xin Huanli looked down and clenched his fist under his sleeve. Feng Yu, that''s what she did. She calculated that he killed another innocent woman. A long time later, when Xi Ning was crying almost hoarse, Xin Huanli finally said, "get up." "Er... Er childe..." Xi Ning looked up quickly. Bean sized raindrops fell like hail, hitting people''s faces and bodies, as well as the ground. The rainwater converges into a stream of water and flows across the ground rapidly. Fengyu in another place is standing under the eaves watching the heavy rain that hasn''t stopped since yesterday afternoon. The cold wind pours into people''s sleeves and sweeps people''s whole body. What simego had just said, his suspicions, almost coincided with what she had just thought. Originally, she denied this possibility to herself, but after listening to xinmogo, she thought again. She couldn''t help feeling more and more possible. Naturally, she couldn''t help but be surprised and afraid. If it is really him at that time, it can only be said that Cang Yueyu is not the Cang Yueyu of that day at all. Chapter 685 Xin mogo followed him out and put on a cloak for Feng Yu. He meant something and said, "wind and rain will come soon..." "I''d like to see how big the storm is." Feng Yu looked back and smiled back. The rain continues underground, and the cold wind howls wantonly Soon. A dark guard came in a hurry and sent a note with a hole, "young Lord, someone shot it with an arrow and just nailed it to the door of the house." The note was not big. It only said, "simogo, the day has passed. How are you thinking?" Simergo glanced, disdained to take it, and directly ordered, "don''t pay attention." "Yes." The dark guard took command and quickly backed down with a note. After about one incense stick¡ª¡ª Outside the house, on the empty street, dozens of masked people in black suddenly appeared. In the hands of each masked man in black, there was a cold and shining sharp knife, which was full of murderous spirit. At the command of the man in blue with a mask in the rear, the sharp knives in the hands of all the people in black suddenly turned, and the tip of the knife slammed to the ground. The people rushed to King Xin''s house in front, and the tip of the knife splashed white light all the way to the ground. Dressed in red, holding the bend of an oil paper umbrella, his clothes fluttered behind dozens of people in black. King Xin''s residence tonight is more guarded than last night. Once the man in black is found in front of the residence, he immediately appears in front of the house and is blocked by a line of dark guards. The sound of knife light and sword shadow soon sounded under the rain and intertwined into one. After a while, seeing the bend in red approaching, the dark guard quickly retreated. The man in black is not the opponent of the dark guard. He only drags the dark guard in order to give the detour time to poison. They have already taken the antidote in advance and are not afraid of severe poison. The retreat of the dark guard gave them a chance to breathe. Under the command of the man in blue wearing a mask, he rushed into the palace without hesitation. There was an ambush in the palace separated by a gate and a wall. As soon as the man in black entered the palace, he was killed instantly. The body was dragged away, and the trace was washed away by the rain. There was almost no sound. Then a group of masked men in black dressed by dark guards came out and pressed step by step into the palace. When the bend in the rear entered the palace with the man in blue wearing a mask, a line of masked men in black had approached the bamboo garden and confronted a line of dark guards outside the bamboo garden, waiting to bend with the man in blue. When he arrived, his eyes fell on the protected bamboo garden behind the dark guard, smiled and said in a loud voice: "Miss Feng, old friends are coming. Why don''t you come out to meet them?" "If you were really an old friend, you wouldn''t give me such a big ''meeting gift'' and threaten me as soon as you opened your mouth. I don''t know how to deal with me, Miss Wan Wan, who came here tonight? " Feng Yu, dressed in white and holding an oil paper umbrella, walked out from behind a line of dark guards and looked at the bend that had not been seen for a long time. It''s really her. She came herself. "I can''t help it. I remember I said that Li Wang was my enemy. Miss Feng, don''t you forget? " "I didn''t forget." "No wonder I did. You allied with him first." "What are you going to do next?" Feng Yu picked her eyebrows and once again arranged to invite the king into the urn to catch the turtle. At the moment, she came out to see the bend in person, not for anything else, just to see if she could get something out of the bend. Chapter 686 "That''s the same sentence. As long as xinmogo promises to cancel the alliance with the vassal kings and prevent Cang Yueli''s accession to the throne on the tenth day of next month, we can say anything." It''s not much nonsense. It''s straightforward. Feng Yu smiled, "if you did, wouldn''t you be looking for your own death and waiting for cangjing days to break it?" "That''s a bad word. I think the emperor should give King Xin''s house a chance to reform and let King Xin''s house live for the sake of knowing the great righteousness and knowing that mistakes can be corrected." He gave a little meal, smiled, and seemed to put himself on the height of a benefactor. "In this way, you should actually thank me. I brought such a bright road to King Xin''s residence. What do you say?" "Really?" Feng Yu asked. Curved and said no more, "well, Fengyu, time is running out. You''d better persuade Xin mogo and let him decide again." "Before I persuade him, bend, can I ask you a question?" "You say." "Since you want revenge so much, you can go directly to your enemies with your current ability. Why bother to find someone to cooperate? Also, if that person really wants us to change our decision, why not come in person? " "You will naturally know these problems in the future." "So, you don''t want to say it?" "Indeed." "Then we have nothing to say. You might as well do it directly. Once he decides, I really can''t persuade him. It depends on whether you have the ability to threaten him with me. " With that, Feng Yu looked at the man in blue with a mask who had been standing there without moving or talking. Slowly, she stepped back and opened a few steps, and a trace of meditation flashed in her eyes. A line of dark guards standing behind Fengyu immediately took two steps to protect Fengyu behind her again. Then he stepped back and opened a few steps. While retreating, he let the masked man in black behind him come forward and said, "Feng Yu, I have given you a chance. You don''t want it yourself. That''s no wonder me." The sound fell, and the scene had returned to the previous one. The two sides faced each other in the rain. At the command of the bend, the sharp knife in the hand of the man in black who was replaced by the dark guard suddenly shot with lightning speed, and the light and shadow of the knife immediately intertwined into a piece. Feng Yu didn''t move, so she looked at it. At the same time, Yu Guang noticed the bend opposite and the every move of the man in blue wearing a mask. Suddenly, a man in black was beaten out by the dark guard and fell at the feet of the man in blue wearing a mask. The man in blue with a mask lowered his head and glanced coldly without paying attention. Always pay attention to the fighting situation between the two sides. One hand is holding an oil paper umbrella and the other hand is lost behind you. You are ready to choose the best time to poison at any time. The man in black, who was replaced by the dark guard, fell at the feet of the man in blue. His face was hidden behind the black scarf. After making sure that the man in blue didn''t pay attention to him, he slowly stood up with his left hand touching the injured chest, his right hand still holding the sharp knife, and then suddenly took his hand unexpectedly, The sharp knife in his hand is as fast as lightning and puts on the neck of a man in blue Chapter 687 Then the body shape suddenly fell behind the man in blue. The man in black who was replaced by dark Wei trained to hold the man in blue back, and while retreating, he lit the dumb hole on the man in blue, and publicly threatened other people in black who were replaced by dark Wei: "if you don''t want him to die, stop immediately, or I''ll kill him." Other people in black, who were replaced by dark Wei, looked back instinctively for a moment. Curving also instinctively turned back, and his face changed. The sharp knives in the hands of other dark guards seize the opportunity to put on their necks one after another at the moment when the people in black replaced by dark guards turn back, and "subdue" all the people in black replaced by dark guards. Looking at this scene, his face changed again. One of the dark guards suddenly flew forward, and the sharp knife in his hand stabbed at the curved neck. Bend back quickly. On the use of poison, she is absolutely sure. But when it comes to martial arts, she only knows a little skill. She can''t fight people at all At the critical moment, one of them, a man in black who was "subdued" by the dark guard, successfully broke free with a sharp knife on his neck, flew forward regardless of his life, blocked the knife for the bend with his body, and pulled the bend to evacuate quickly. The oil paper umbrella in bent hands got off and fell into the rain. Feng Yu coldly ordered: "chase." "Yes." Several dark guards immediately followed closely. Feng Yu then looked at the kidnapped man in blue. His mask covered his whole face, so that people couldn''t see the look on his face. I don''t know whether he was flustered or calm at the moment? Then he said, "everyone is divided into two groups. You two will immediately take him into the bamboo garden with him and interrogate the son himself. The rest, take all the people in black to the dark prison, and I will try them myself. " "Yes." The dark guard took the command. They immediately came forward and escorted the man in blue into the park with the man in blue. The rest, after the man in blue was taken in, immediately let go of all the people in black who were replaced by dark guards. All the people in black who were replaced by dark Wei pulled off their scarves and waited for orders from behind Fengyu. What Fengyu said just now was deliberately told to the man in blue. First, he didn''t want him to doubt. Second, he deliberately wanted him to think that their own people had betrayed. "Go, you guys go with me to see those bodies. Others go back and stick to their posts. Don''t make mistakes." Those who have been killed, the real people in black, must have taken the antidote before coming. Since Wan Wan inherited Chi Yang''s poison technique, he came to deal with her today. Naturally, the poison can not be underestimated and is not easy to deal with. However, it would be much easier to find out what herbs are contained in the blood of those people in black. The dark guards take orders. Outside the house, on the street, the man in black who escaped from King Xin''s house with a bend was seriously injured. Seeing that the people in the rear had been chasing after him, he suddenly pulled the bend and dodged into a dark alley. After a while, when it was confirmed that the people who were chasing behind had gone forward, he vomited blood and said weakly: "someone betrayed... You immediately... Inform me immediately..." the words stopped suddenly. The man in black keenly found that the people who had chased forward turned back. Bend also found, quickly held his breath. The man in black waited a little longer and then said, "I''ll lead them away. You''ll find a way to tell the Lord that someone has betrayed." Chapter 688 With that, without giving any chance to talk, the man in black rushed out and led away all the dark guards who turned back outside the alley. Bend to pay attention to the sound outside. After confirming that there is no one outside, move quickly in the rain. It rained cats and dogs. In the dark, at a corner of the street, the man in black who had just rushed out and was seriously injured, pulled off the scarf on his face and watched the crooked every move with a line of dark guards who chased out of King Xin''s house. A moment later. The dark guard who took the lead whispered, "go back and recover first. Go back and tell the young Lord that everything is going well. The rest, follow me. " It took so much trouble to play such a "betrayal" in front of the bend, so that the bend saw with her own eyes that the man in blue was betrayed and kidnapped by her own people. Coupled with the betrayal words said by the person who sacrificed her life to save her, she was alone, and there was almost no need to think about what she would do next. The ultimate goal of Feng Yu and Xin mogo''s chess move is nothing more than this. They want to trace it all the way through twists and turns. - In King Xin''s mansion. All the maidservants and servants in the house were drugged in advance, and they didn''t wake up. They didn''t know what happened in the house. In the small hall of the bamboo garden, the lights were bright. The two dark guards and the man in blue who held the man in blue with a sharp knife marched the man in blue in front of xinmogo. Under the sign of xinmogo, they released the man in blue and stepped aside. The man in blue regained his freedom, knew he couldn''t escape in front of simogo, and calmly sat down in the nearest position on the left. Simergo held the tea cup in one hand, twisted the cup cover with the tip of his finger, gently rubbed it, and did not ask questions immediately. The man in blue turned to the man in black who was holding him. The atmosphere was quiet and strange. After a while, simego looked up slowly, looked at the man in black along the line of sight of the man in blue, motioned with his eyes and let the man in black go down. The man in blue looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. "The son of God is really good. He not only found us, but also quietly bought people. No wonder he is so confident. I don''t know if you''d like to ask Shizi to answer, "how did you buy him?" "Well, you don''t have to know." Simergo''s tone was indifferent. The man in blue gave up and didn''t ask, "excuse me, how will the son of God deal with me next?" "I don''t want to kill you. I just want you to be a guest in King Xin''s house for a few days." "So the son of God wants to use me as bait?" "Indeed." "Then I can clearly tell Shizi that it''s useless. It''s useless at all." "It''s no use trying. Someone came and ruined his martial arts, broke his tendons and tendons, and locked him in the pavilion in the backyard with an iron chain. " The tone is calm and light, as if he were just talking about the weather. The two dark guards who stood aside took orders and immediately stepped forward without saying a word. The blue man''s calm was slightly broken. He beat out the seat at his hand and hit the two dark guards closer and closer. The two dark guards slapped back with their backhands and directly smashed the oncoming seats, without a pause at their feet. The man in blue beat out the seat in his other hand and immediately exchanged hands with two dark guards in the hall. Chapter 689 Xin mogo looked coldly and forced the man in blue to fight in this way. He wanted to try the man in blue''s martial arts and see the man in blue''s martial arts moves. The man in blue originally wanted to disguise, but there were people around him who betrayed him. I believe simogo knew it, so he no longer hid it. The two dark guards are equal to the man in blue Qihoo, regardless of height. They haven''t won or lost for a long time. A long time later. Simego saw almost, and the tea lamp in his hand suddenly flew out and hit the man in blue on the knee. In the air, an unusually fierce wind suddenly sounded. The man in blue was entangled by two dark guards. He couldn''t move at all for a moment. Coupled with the speed of the other party, the man in blue heard the sound, and the sharp pain came suddenly. The pain spread all over his body, and his legs succumbed uncontrollably. The whole man knelt down with a "bang". The red blood immediately rushed out of the blue man''s knee. The hem of a man in blue soon turned red. The two dark guards then firmly clasped the shoulders of the man in blue from left to right, let the man in blue kneel and don''t get up, and then took off the silver mask on the man in blue''s face. The face that has not been seen all day is somewhat different from the morbid pallor. The man in blue gritted his teeth and held his breath. He stood up slowly under the suppression of the dark guard and was unwilling to kneel. "Xinmogo, it''s in your hands today. He was betrayed because he didn''t check for a moment. You''d better kill me, or I won''t let you go. " "Then wait until you have this chance." Simergo looked cold and said, "do it." "Yes." The two dark guards immediately fell to the ground, palmed up and down, forcibly abandoned the martial arts of the man in blue in front of xinmogo, and then broke the hand and foot tendons of the man in blue. "Drag it down." Simergo said again in an unchanging tone. "Yes." Two dark guards immediately pulled the man in blue back and locked the man in blue to the pavilion in the backyard. On the ground, two blood stains spread all the way, shocking. - When Feng Yu came back, the blood on the ground had been cleaned. Feng Yu asked Xin mogo, "where is the bend? Does she doubt it?" "No. I believe she will contact that person soon and has been watched. " Simergo road. Feng Yu nodded. Just now I personally checked the bodies of those assassins. I have successfully found a lot from their blood. It should not be difficult to make the corresponding antidote. I believe that there will never be only one kind of poison on curved body. At present, we can only see the moves first and develop antidotes all the same. Two days later, at noon. The secret guard who took the body of the assassin to secretly meet the old ministers who had returned home sent a message back, which confirmed that two of the bodies were the people who entered the imperial mausoleum with the burial of the former Emperor. In the afternoon of the same day, the dark guard who followed and monitored the bend also sent back a message. The secret letter sent by the bend was sent to the imperial mausoleum. Everything has been directly pointed to by conclusive evidence - Cang Yueyu. It''s night. Feng Yu was a little uneasy. Tortuous did not complete the task, the identity of the man in blue should not be low, but since such a betrayal drama has been arranged, it is not good to force him to ask his identity again. Moreover, even if he is forced, he should not answer. I don''t know what Cang Yueyu will do next? And what should they do next to plan and act more safely? Chapter 690 "Why, have no confidence in me?" Seeing the sinking and uneasiness between Feng Yu''s eyebrows, Xin mogo sitting at the table put down the tea lamp in his hand and walked over. With one hand, he took Feng Yu standing by the window into his arms. The other hand naturally stroked Feng Yu''s eyebrows and wanted to flatten the wrinkles between Feng Yu''s eyebrows. Feng Yu leaned against Xin mogo''s chest, "no, not without confidence, just thinking about what Cang Yueyu would do next." "Don''t think about it. I''m here for everything. Don''t worry." Xin mogo bowed his head and kissed Feng Yu''s forehead. Feng Yu nodded and could almost hear Xin mogo''s heartbeat clearly in her ear. The heartbeat seemed to have a special magic, which made Feng Yu feel strange peace of mind and peace. Her left hand hanging on her side involuntarily hugged Xin mogo''s waist and enjoyed the rare silence at this moment. Simergo''s heart moved unconsciously. Feng Yu vaguely felt the subtle changes in the atmosphere and raised her head in some doubt. Xin mogo''s kiss fell again. This time it no longer fell on Feng Yu''s forehead, but directly kissed Feng Yu''s lips. Feng Yu didn''t think of it. Her eyes widened reflexively, and her hands pulled Xin mogo''s robe a little bit in Xin mogo''s deepening kiss and her accelerating breathing. For a long time, after a kiss, Xin mogo half looked up, put his forehead against Feng Yu''s forehead, intimately wiped away the trace of Feng Yu''s lips, and said softly, "don''t think about it, sleep well first, and everything will wait until tomorrow." "You..." Xu''s disordered breathing and heartbeat were still difficult to calm, and Feng Yu''s face turned red. Seeing in his eyes, xinmogo couldn''t stop moving again, so he called someone in and took Xiao yun''er sleeping on the bed to the next room to take care of him. When the maid heard the sound, she pushed the door into the room and soon carried the child out of the room and took the door tightly. Xin mogo directly grabbed Feng Yu and went to the bed. The next morning. The room with the door closed was quiet enough to hear people breathing. Feng Yu, who was sore all over, woke up in xinmogo''s arms. The weak light penetrating into the room through the doors and windows could see that it was still early. Feng Yu stared at the veil above her head and looked sideways at Xin mogo''s sleeping face. He had hardly slept well these days. Xin mogo didn''t fall asleep. As soon as Feng Yu woke up, he already knew. He just thought about something in his heart, so he didn''t open his eyes and talk. The person hiding behind the scenes can now be sure that he is Cang Yueyu. It''s just that one thing is somewhat questionable. Cang Yueyu had been hiding his identity before, and had tried so hard to do so much and made so many misleading, so she didn''t want people to find out his identity. How can it be so easy for them to find out at once? The arrival of the bend is an open lock to unlock everything. Cang Yueyu didn''t expect all this when he let the bend come. So, is Cang Yueyu forced by the urgent situation, or has another plan? In addition, they have found out the identity of Cang Yueyu, but they don''t want Cang Yueyu to know this. They don''t want to scare the snake. If they want to beat Cang Yueyu by surprise, will all this be in Cang Yueyu''s calculation? If Cang Yueyu wants them to find out his identity at this time... Xin mogo has to think about it. The more at this time, the more cautious we should be. ------------------ ------------------ [ask for recommendation, monthly ticket... All kinds of requests! Thank you for your support. Cang Yueyu is coming out] Chapter 691 After watching Xin mogo for a while, Feng Yu sat up with light hands and feet. She didn''t want to disturb Xin mogo. She was ready to put on her clothes and see Xiao yun''er who was carried next door last night. Although Prince Xin''s residence is closely guarded from top to bottom, inside and outside, and it''s not too much to use the word "copper wall and iron wall", Xiao Yuner left her all night after all. Clothes, all messy on the ground, scattered all over the ground. After looking for a circle on the bed, Feng Yu''s eyes fell on the ground outside and directly absorbed all her clothes with her internal force. While wearing them, she couldn''t help but sigh funny that martial arts is good. Unexpectedly, there is such convenience to avoid wearing naked. When xinmogo recovered, Fengyu had put on her clothes neatly and was crossing his body to get out of bed. "Where are you going?" The two words blurted out naturally. Moreover, with the words, Xin mogo had stretched out his long arm and fished Feng Yu back neatly. Feng Yu didn''t expect that Xin mogo suddenly woke up and was unprepared for a moment. The whole person suddenly fell on Xin mogo''s body, and her lower jaw hit Xin mogo''s hard chest, almost startled. She said to Xin mogo''s deep awake black eyes: "are you awake? Did I wake you? " "No." He never slept. Feng Yu said again, "let go of me. I''ll go and see the children. Go to sleep." "Don''t worry. You haven''t slept well these days. It''s still early now. The child must still be awake. You can sleep a little longer. " After saying that, without waiting for Feng Yu to speak, Xin mogo brought back Feng Yu who was pressed on himself to the quilt. Then he took Feng Yu into his arms and stopped Feng Yu''s waist with his arm. Feng Yu pushed and felt that Xin mogo''s arm was obviously tightened, so she gave up. Xin mogo looked at Feng Yu without blinking. Feng Yu looked up at Xin mogo''s eyes. At such a close distance, she could almost clearly see her reflected in Xin mogo''s pupils, which made people fall deeply involuntarily. A moment later, seeing that xinmogo still looked at herself so motionless, and vaguely felt that xinmogo seemed to be in a good mood at this moment. Feng Yu was curious. At the same time, her heart had been unconsciously affected by xinmogo. She relaxed and said with a smile: "what are you looking at? What''s good? Also, don''t you have any ''happy events'' to tell me? " "Look at you." Xin mogo lowered his head, whispered back in Feng Yu''s ear, and slowly added three words, "it''s very nice." "You..." Feng Yu suddenly felt a strange feeling of crispness in her ears. She quickly shrunk her neck and quickly avoided Xin mogo''s breathing. Then she put on a serious expression, frowned and said, "don''t perfunctory me." "I''m really looking at you, and it''s really beautiful. Why perfunctory?" Simergo''s thin lips are slightly hooked, with a smile and a glance of spoiled color. He doesn''t have to be so straightforward, does he? She looks good? Why did she feel embarrassed when he said this? Especially when we are lying on the bed together. Xin mogo looked at all the look on Feng Yu''s face. He began to caress Feng Yu''s slender waist with an uneasy hand, and slowly caressed it through the clothes she had just put on. Chapter 692 Her body, almost the same as before pregnancy, has no change. Her upper and lower skin is white, clear, smooth and delicate, like a good silk and a flawless jade, which makes people love it. Feng Yu hurriedly pressed Xin mogo''s hand. She was sure that Xin mogo was in a good mood at the moment. However, of course, she would not think that xinmogo was just a person who was greedy for pleasure, and would not think that his mood was only due to the short joy in the bed. Then there was only one explanation. He should have thought of how to deal with Cang Yueyu, so that''s why. Thinking of this, Feng Yu''s lips were slightly hooked up and asked directly, "have you figured out how to go next?" "At this time, don''t say this." Xin mogo gave Feng Yu a punitive kiss on the lips. "You..." "You don''t seem to want to rest." Xin mogo kissed again and interrupted Feng Yu. Feng Yu was slightly annoyed. Was he deliberately not telling her? Immediately bet: "you let go of me and don''t want to say it. I don''t want to know." Xin mogo smiled, and the hand that touched Feng Yu''s waist retreated. Instead, he provoked Feng Yu''s jaw, so that Feng Yu had to look at him, "I said I was there. Don''t worry, don''t think about anything. We won''t say that at this time. " After that, xinmogo bent down, sealed Fengyu''s lips with a kiss, pried open Fengyu''s lips and drove straight in. Her sweetness made him just want more. For Cang Yueyu, no matter whether he can''t expose his identity because the current situation is urgent, or deliberately expose his identity, he wants them to know that this move has been made at this time, so he can see who laughs last. This revenge, he will let him cangyue Yu return a hundred times and a thousand times. Feng Yu''s breathing was slightly disordered, and her body still had some obvious pain, especially in her lower body. Xin mogo didn''t get out of Feng Yu''s mouth until she was almost out of breath. Then he went all the way down Feng Yu''s neck. At the same time, his hand had passed through Feng Yu''s robe and touched it again. "Let go... Let go of me." Feng Yu refused, and the more she thought, the more angry she became. Xin mogo didn''t let go. The kiss fell back on Feng Yu''s lips, blocked Feng Yu''s lips, and then three or two times untied Feng Yu''s waist belt. Feng Yu continued to refuse, but she couldn''t resist Xin mogo''s strength, but she couldn''t swallow the tone in her heart. She told him everything, but he didn''t tell her now, and he knew she was so worried. Finally, as soon as she was cruel, Feng Yu bit Xin mogo''s lips. Simogo looked up in pain. He didn''t mean to hide anything from her, but... "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you later." "Well?" Feng Yu was stunned. - After a tangle. The window was already bright, and bright light penetrated into the room through the closed doors and windows to illuminate every corner of the room. Feng Yu''s breath had not recovered, and her whole body was hot, especially her face, but she couldn''t care about these first. She hurriedly asked Xin mogo what she had thought of to deal with it. Without the exception of Cang Yueyu, I always feel like a mountain on my back and have trouble sleeping and eating. Simego did not answer immediately, but asked the maid outside to bring hot water in first. After both of them took turns bathing and dressed up, simego sat down at the table and poured himself a cup of tea. Chapter 693 Feng Yu walked over quickly, endured the pain and asked Xin mogo to speak quickly. Xin mogo asked Feng Yu to sit first. Feng Yu sat down and listened patiently to xinmogo. After listening, Feng Yu frowned slightly. Why didn''t she think that Cang Yueyu deliberately exposed his identity and let them do it? But if so, why did Cang Yueyu do this? What kind of chess is he playing? I have to say that today''s Cang Yueyu is really more and more elusive. Can a person really become so fast? If I killed him directly, would it not be what it is today¡° Is it too risky for us to do so? " Simego didn''t speak. Feng Yu didn''t say anything when she saw Xin mogo. - At noon, Xiao yun''er woke up vaguely. As soon as he woke up, he looked at it with his eyes open. He was very good and didn''t cry. In the evening, dark Wei hurried to report and presented the secret order of Cang Yueyu flying pigeon to Xin mogo. "In the secret order, Cang Yueyu asked curved to stay in Anding City, not to expose his whereabouts, and then tried to find a chance to poison the city''s garrison soldiers and other soldiers in the city. After success, he cooperated with the general sent by cangjingtian who was close to the city outside the city, and attacked the city at night to win King Xin''s house." Feng Yu stood aside and looked at the secret order. Although the poison technique of curved bend is powerful, there are many soldiers guarding the city at each gate in the city, and there are enough soldiers and horses in the city. It is impossible for only one person in curved bend to poison one by one, so there is only one way to poison the drinking water in which the soldiers cook. In this way, everyone can be poisoned easily. After reading it, xinmogo asked the dark guard to send the secret order to curved bend. Don''t expose any traces for curved bend to find. Then he strictly guarded the water everywhere in the city, waited for the rabbit to wait for curved bend, and caught curved bend when curved bend shot. In other words, if you don''t do it, keep watching and don''t do it first. Feng Yu understood Xin mogo''s meaning and added a sentence to dark Wei: "when you catch her, you can point her acupoints across the air and bring her back when she doesn''t pay attention." Although the dark guard doesn''t understand why simego doesn''t directly order to catch the bend, he doesn''t question it and takes the order. When he received the letter from the flying pigeon, he checked it and found nothing unusual. For the command on the secret letter, I pondered slightly. Time passed quickly. There is not much time left for detours. After making a good decision, he immediately burned the secret order in his hand to ashes and quickly dressed himself up. After making sure that he would not be easily recognized, he went out from his temporary hiding place, heard what he wanted to know as soon as he listened, and rushed over immediately. Keep a close watch on the crooked dark guards and pass on the crooked whereabouts to other dark guards at all times. Next to the water in a city, I arrived at the bend. After paying careful attention to the surrounding situation, I began to prepare for poisoning. A small piece of gravel flew from behind the bend to the bend, hit the bend''s back accurately and directly point the bend''s acupoints. Before he knew what had happened, he was afraid, and there was an inevitable flash of panic in his eyes. The dark guard went out, took the bend and left, and took the bend away in the twinkling of an eye. Little attention was paid to the place. Chapter 694 King Xin''s mansion is in a dark prison. When Fengyu knew that curved bend had been caught back, she went to the dark prison to see curved bend. Song Yuyan was also locked up in a dark prison. Although he has not been favored for so many years, he can''t bear this crime. As soon as he sees Feng Yu coming, he quickly gets up and walks over. Across the wooden fence of the dark prison, he wants to catch Feng Yu passing in front, "Feng Yu, you let me out." "Feng Yu, what do you want?" "Feng Yu..." Fengyu ignored song YuYan''s words, didn''t even look at Song Yuyan, and left song Yuyan and her voice behind. Curved was locked in the innermost prison. There were two dark guards outside the prison. Seeing Feng Yu coming, he quickly opened the prison door. Feng Yu walked in and stood stiffly in the cell. The acupoints on her body had not been solved. "You all go out first." "Yes." The dark guards obeyed Feng Yu''s order and bowed down. The cell was simple, just a wooden bed and a wooden chair. Feng Yu sits down. "What do you want to ask me? No matter what you ask, I won''t answer. " "I know." Feng Yu replied. He was stunned. "Are you still coming? What do you want? " "I just want to borrow something from you, curved girl." "What?" Frown. "Your head." "You want to kill me?" "Yes, because I really can''t think of a reason to keep you." Bending her heart, she couldn''t see whether she was serious or not from Feng Yu''s calm expression. In a low voice, she couldn''t help asking again: "do you really want to kill me?" "Yes. For the sake of knowing each other after all, I came to see you in person for the last time. Bend, you have to stand on the opposite side. In fact, there is no deep hatred between us. If you can wait for some time, I will never stop you from taking revenge. But now... "With a slight sigh, Feng Yu didn''t go on and got up to go. Looking around in my eyes, my heart tightened as Feng Yu stepped away, "Feng Yu..." Feng Yu didn''t stop and continued to leave. "Feng Yu, if I tell you who is behind the scenes, how about letting me go?" The big revenge has not yet been avenged. He doesn''t want to die and can''t die. At the last moment, he saw that Fengyu was really going to leave, and his words finally blurted out. The person who said coldly a moment ago and couldn''t answer anything, now has taken the initiative to loosen his mouth, and in turn exchanged conditions. He left with his back to the curved lips of Fengyu, but didn''t turn back immediately. His tone was indifferent and said: "someone betrayed that day, but you saw it with your own eyes. Do you think we still don''t know who is behind the scenes?" "If I tell you, where is Xin Haoyan now?" Turn around and take out heavy chips. Feng Yu turned back, "where is it?" "In the imperial mausoleum. When I went to the imperial mausoleum to find Cang Yueyu that day, I accidentally saw him. He was imprisoned by Cang Yueyu. " "Are you serious?" "Every word is true." "Well, I''ll let you go when I''m sure you didn''t lie to me. At present, you still need to stay here for a while. " The purpose of Feng Yu''s coming here is actually for Xin Haoyan. In order to advance by retreating, she got the news from the bend without effort. Feng Yu left without looking back. She soon left the dark prison and ordered the dark guards guarding the dark prison to watch the bend and never let the bend be rescued. ----------- Chapter 695 "Yes, madam, don''t worry." Dark Wei took orders and understood what Feng Yu meant. When Feng Yu returned to the bamboo garden, it was almost completely dark. Two days later. Someone sent a letter to King Xin''s house. In the letter, the other party threatened Xin Haoyan and made a direct appointment with Xin mogo. After reading the contents, xinmogo slowly ordered the dark guard to do it according to his orders. Feng Yu''s eyebrows flashed a trace of meditation. She was still worried, but she didn''t say anything at last. She just asked Xin mogo to be careful. Xin mogo sends the words back to Fengyu and asks Fengyu to be careful and take good care of herself. He will come back safely. It''s night. Night falls. Simego took the people and was invited to the place agreed in the letter. The place mentioned in the letter is a restaurant in one of the cities between anding and the capital. Deep at night, there was silence around the city, and there was no one above the streets. When simego arrived, the other party hadn''t arrived yet. The shopkeeper and waiter of the restaurant seemed to have known that someone would come. They kept the door open and directly led simogo and simogo''s people to the elegant room on the second floor. They didn''t ask much, but simply said, "objective, please upstairs." Simogo didn''t ask much. He had already sent someone to find out the details of the restaurant in front of him. In the elegant room on the second floor, the layout is elegant and the space is spacious. Standing by the window, you can almost clearly see the streets on the left and right sides. The geography is very good. "My guest, I''ll leave first." The waiter turned and stepped back. "Little Lord, there is nothing different." Two dark guards who have carefully examined the restaurant come back and reply to simogo. "You all step back first." Simego stood by the window, with his back to the dark guard. "Yes." Dark guard back down. Time passed quietly, and the full moon hung high outside the window. After a full hour, there was a faint sound of wheels at the end of the street. Soon, an ordinary carriage stopped slowly at the door of the restaurant. A man in black and a black hat and a man in the same black came down from the carriage, entered the restaurant and went upstairs under the leadership of the waiter. "Lord, please." The man in Black opened the door and said respectfully to the man with a black hat. The man wearing a black hat was no one else. It was Cang Yueyu who was punished by cangjing to guard the imperial mausoleum that day. Since that day, he has never stepped out of the imperial mausoleum again. Cang Yueyu came by herself. When Cang Yueyu entered the city, Xin mogo had received the news here, and had expected that Cang Yueyu would come in person tonight. "I didn''t expect that Xin Shizi came to the appointment alone. He''s brave and wise. Isn''t he afraid of fraud? Xin Shizi, you''re all right. " After entering the room, the man wearing a hat smiled faintly at simego''s back, and his face was tightly hidden under the black hat. "Each other." Xin mogo, standing by the window, turned back and looked at the Cang Yue Yu quietly. "Then it seems that we both have ''sincerity'' to negotiate this transaction. Even so, the son of Xin, we don''t need to talk more nonsense. We might as well get straight to the point. I have only two conditions. As long as you immediately give up the alliance with the vassal kings and surrender to the emperor, I will send your father back to King Xin''s house unharmed and never eat his words. How about? " ----- Chapter 696 Simego thought for a moment. "How do I know my father is safe now?" "So, does Xin Shizi want to meet King Xin first?" "Yes." "How do I know that when Xin Shizi meets queen Xin, he won''t directly save people? Don''t I suffer a lot? " Cang Yue Yu replied. Simergo smiled quietly and had no room to turn around. "I won''t promise you anything if I''m not sure if my father is safe. If you don''t want to, I can''t help it. Think it over. After all, I''m not in a hurry at the moment. I''m afraid you can''t afford to wait. " "It seems that Xin Shizi is very sure." Simego is silent. Cang Yueyu went to the table and sat down. The man in black behind Cang Yueyu immediately came forward and poured a cup of tea for Cang Yueyu, and then silently returned to Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu picked up the tea lamp and took a serious attitude across the black gauze falling from the black hat. The room was very bright, and the candle lit the whole room. The night was like day. Scene, stalemate. After a long time, simogo also went to the table and sat down, "since no one is willing to give in, it''s not too late now. We might as well play a game to win or lose, how about it?" Cang Yueyu was not in a hurry. He didn''t wait here. After thinking about it, he nodded happily, "well, those who wish to admit defeat." Simergo, does he really think he doesn''t know he''s identified? Do you think he doesn''t know that he already knows that Xin Haoyan is in the imperial mausoleum? This move of chess was not calculated in this way. Unexpectedly, he did not use explosives to move the mountains of Elin. After that, the local vassal kings soon formed a united front, which really formed an irresistible encirclement. Especially when Cang Yuli and the vassal kings decided to ascend the throne on the tenth day of next month, he really felt a pressure. Bend suddenly found him at this time. And since curved can find him, it is believed that xinmogo and Fengyu will think of him sooner or later, even though he has done a lot of Kung Fu before. After much thought, it was a good game to break the boat. So he deliberately agreed to cooperate with curved bend and let curved bend come to settle the city. On the surface, he wanted to use the crooked poison technique to deal with King Xin''s house. In fact, he intended to expose his flaws in advance through the crooked way, so that Xin mogo and Feng Yu could take the opportunity to find out his identity. It can be said that everything is in his calculation, exactly. At present, looking at Xin mogo so calm and secure, Cang Yueyu couldn''t help sneering in his heart. After the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, he makes Xin mogo think he doesn''t know that he has found out everything, so he wants to catch him by surprise, drag him here, and then send someone to the imperial mausoleum to save people. He will give him an unexpected "surprise". The black hat covered Cang Yueyu''s face and could not see the look on Cang Yueyu''s face, but it was not difficult to see that Cang Yueyu was calm from Cang Yueyu''s fall. Simergo couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t show anything on his face. It seems that Cang Yueyu is very sure. It seems that he really deliberately exposed his identity at this time for them to find out. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finch is behind. Unexpectedly, there is a hunter behind the Yellow finch. How could he disappoint him when he set up such a game and set it up so deliberately that he sent people to the imperial mausoleum. Just ----------------------- Chapter 697 Two people, a game of chess, each mind. Time passed quietly in the game between the two people. Both of them were calm as before, and the chess game was equally divided. At the same time, on the other side, Xin mogo''s people, on the one hand, went to the imperial mausoleum to save people as Cang Yueyu calculated. On the other hand, they quietly went to inform Cang Yuli and the vassal kings that the time of the enthronement ceremony should be changed in three days. When Cang Yuli and the vassal kings received the news, they immediately gathered together to discuss. The three-day time is too fast. It''s too late. However, from another aspect, it also makes cangjing Tian have no time to stop it. After some discussion and debate, the time was resolutely advanced with the argument that the minority obeyed the majority. The vassal kings got busy. In the Imperial Palace, in the imperial study, when Cang Jingtian received the news, he was so angry that he jumped up and overturned the desk in front of him. The civil and military officials who had been kneeling for a long time were called into the palace by Cang Jingtian. They were frightened and looked at each other. They didn''t dare to breathe. "Good, good, good Cang Yuli. He is really my good son. If any of you want to follow him, go now. I will never leave anyone here. " The heads of civil and military officials kneeling on the ground were almost pasted to the ground. Even if there was a ceremony towards cangyue and standing on the side of cangyu ceremony, at this time, how could they foolishly say it to expose themselves and bring death to themselves? They hurriedly expressed their loyalty in fear: "ministers dare not. Your majesty, you can immediately send generals from all over the country to lead troops to quell the chaos. " This is also taught by people. Of course, Cang Jingtian knows what to do. It''s just that it''s too late to transfer troops, which is so easy and fast. Besides, sending soldiers and horses from all over the country will certainly lead to the emptiness of the guard. In the end, the gains may not outweigh the losses. Civil and military officials have nothing to say, waiting for Cang Jingtian to decide. Empress Dowager Murong Ji soon heard the news. There is no mistake in cutting fan. If local vassal kings are not cut and local forces are not eliminated, it is a threat to the country and the throne. Now it seems that I''m just in a hurry. It''s time to take it step by step in a few years. After thinking about it, Murong Ji sent his trusted eunuch, father-in-law Zong, to invite Cang Jingtian to come. Cangjing day will come soon. "Emperor, Li''er is the blood of the royal family after all. The mourners decided to go there in person..." "No. Today, do you think he will read this? " Cang Jingtian did not hesitate to veto, and could not let Murong Ji take risks. Murong Ji stepped down from his seat, "emperor, I can only try this method at this time. Once he really ascended the throne under the support of various vassal kings, the country will really be divided into two. As long as the mourning family is alive, such a thing will never be allowed to happen. " "Mother, there are three days left. You can think of other ways to do this." With that, Cang Jingtian left in a hurry. Murong Ji wanted to stop Cang Jingtian. What else did he want to say? But when he chased out of the hall door, there was no trace of Cang Jingtian outside. For Cang Yuli, I have to say that for so many years, she was also eccentric and did not pay attention to him. If she had known that there would be today, she should have killed him first, "father Zong, did the people sent find the whereabouts of the queen?" "If you go back to the empress dowager, you haven''t. You''re still looking." Father Zong bowed to answer. Chapter 698 Murong Ji was angry. When Cang Jingtian released the queen out of the palace, she strongly opposed it. If we can successfully stop it that day, we can threaten Cang Yuli with the queen, that is, Cang Yuli''s biological mother. Outside the hall, Cang Jingtian, who hurried away, heard the eunuch report that Suhu had entered the palace overnight and had something urgent to report. "Did he say anything?" Cang Jingtian asked as he continued to walk quickly. The eunuch replied, "it seems... It seems to have something to do with Miss Su." Cangjing sky frowned. Su Hu was already waiting in the imperial study. The civil and military officials who had knelt all over the ground had retired when father Zong invited cangjing Tian to pass. A moment later, he heard footsteps outside and knew that Cang Jingtian should be back. Su Hu immediately welcomed her out. Seeing Cang Jingtian, he quickly saluted, "I see the emperor." "What''s up?" Cang Jingtian crossed Suhu into the study. Suhu followed him back. The door of the imperial study was closed behind Su Hu, and the eunuchs and bodyguards guarded the door. Su Hu quickly replied, "go back to the emperor. Su ran, the minister''s daughter, secretly went back to the house to see the old minister tonight and was caught by the old minister. After repeatedly pressing her, she knew that she was brought back to the capital by Cang Yuli. When Cang Yuli left the capital in a hurry a few days ago, she ran away from him." Cang Jing''s face changed. "Did you say that Cang Yu Li returned to the capital?" Su Hu nodded, "and the old minister knew from his daughter that he had secretly met with some officials in the court during his time in the capital." Cang Jingtian''s countenance suddenly fell down. He knew that officials in the court secretly colluded with Cang Yuli and stood on Cang Yuli''s side. He just couldn''t find evidence and couldn''t start, "who do you say?" Su Hu immediately came forward and gave Cang Jingtian a list that had been written, so that Cang Jingtian could see it for himself. Most of them were indeed met by Cang Yuli during his return to the capital, but there were also a few individuals he wanted to take this opportunity to remove. After reading it, Cang Jingtian''s face was as black as ink, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, "very good, you go down first." "Yes, I''ll leave." Su Hu turned and stepped back. The corner of his lips was slightly hooked at the moment of turning, which was not easy to detect. After Su Hu left, Cang Jingtian immediately ordered the shadow guard to investigate everyone on the list and keep a close watch on them. He will pay for anyone who betrays him. - This night is not destined to be a peaceful night. However, in the elegant room of the restaurant, it is still as calm as before, and a game of chess has not been decided. In silence, I don''t know how long it took. A man in black suddenly came in a hurry and whispered a few words to Cang Yueyu. After hearing this, Cang Yueyu''s face changed and his hand twisted the sunspot suddenly tightened. The smell in the room changed. Xinmogo didn''t hear what the man in black deliberately lowered to Cang Yueyu, but it''s not difficult to guess who will win the game. Now it''s officially started. Cang Yueyu''s change of face was just a flash. In the blink of an eye, he had recovered as before. He was no longer the impulsive person on that day. He calmly said: "the son sent people to inform the local vassal kings all night to advance the time of Cang Yuli''s accession to the throne. The vassal kings quickly finalized the results. Doesn''t the son consider the safety of his father?" Chapter 699 "I just thought I had more chips in my hands." After a slight meal, xinmogo''s tone remained unchanged, "Prince Yu, what do you say?" With a sneer, Cang Yueyu took off the black hat on his head and revealed his true face. Under the candlelight, Cang Yueyu''s face was unusually pale. Cang Yueyu hasn''t stepped out of the imperial mausoleum since she entered the imperial mausoleum that day. Tonight is the first time, "you knew it was me?" "It''s not too early. It''s only a short time." Xin mogo glanced at Cang Yueyu and his eyes fell back to the chessboard. Cang Yueyu sneered again, the sunspot in his hand fell slowly, and then slowly picked up a son again, "you already know it''s me, but you haven''t revealed any news. Since I came in, I haven''t broken it on purpose. Simego, why don''t I guess? " "I''d like to hear it in detail." "You just want to take me by surprise, pretending not to know when you already know, and deliberately trying to make me unprepared. I think your people should have entered the imperial mausoleum at this moment and go directly to save Xin Haoyan?" "Lord Yu expected things like God." The tone of voice can''t afford to be complimented or agreed. Cang Yueyu looked at Xin mogo''s face and said, "is the son so sure?" "You said I took you by surprise. I believe Lord Yu will send someone back to guard the imperial mausoleum right now. I''m afraid it''s too late? Perhaps my people have successfully rescued the people I want to save when Lord Yu played chess with me just now. " "What if not?" "No, I''m confident and never do anything I''m not sure of." "Well, we might as well wait and see the results together. I have some... To wait and see." Cang Yueyu sniffed. There are many mechanisms in the imperial mausoleum, and all kinds of deadly poisons are distributed. If Xin mogo wants to save people, he must let Feng Yu go in person, which is also the last step in the whole chess game he arranged. He exposed his identity and led people to the imperial mausoleum. At that time, he will have more chips in his hands. Let''s see what Xin mogo can do. "Before waiting for the result, I wonder if Lord Yu can answer me a few questions?" Some doubts that are difficult to solve can only be solved by Cang Yueyu himself. "It depends on what the prince wants to ask." Cang Yueyu took a sip of tea. "How do you know Zong Gonggong?" "Said King Xin." Xin mogo didn''t believe it. "It seems that Lord Yu doesn''t want to tell you, let''s say." "If the son of God doesn''t want to believe it, when the son of God saves queen Xin, ask him in person. I believe he will answer the son of God. Of course, if the son can save it. Don''t lose your wife and lose your soldiers. " Time passes again More than an hour later Another man in black hurried to report to Cang Yueyu. After hearing the report from the man in black, Cang Yueyu tightened his hand with the tea lamp inch by inch. In the light, you can almost clearly see that the cup of tea in Cang Yueyu''s hand cracked one after another. Xin mogo saw it in his eyes. He also didn''t have to guess what the man in black told cangyue Yu. He was in a good mood and took a sip of the tea in front of him. He kindly reminded him, "Lord Yu, it''s your next move." Chapter 700 Just now someone told him that simogo''s men had indeed entered the imperial mausoleum. But just when they were ready to do it, xinmogo''s people all evacuated at once, and there was no sign of Fengyu. In other words, simego sent someone to the imperial mausoleum to save people, which was just an illusory move. From beginning to end, he was fooled by simego. Cang Yueyu''s hand is tighter and tighter. "Lord Yu, if you don''t know what to do next, I can do it for you." "Simego, are you playing with the king?" Eight words, word by word, obviously with a trace of gnashing teeth, Cang Yueyu''s eyes flashed a shadow. Xin mogo thought it funny, "Prince Yu has played with me for so long that I am not allowed to repay Prince Yu once?" "You..." "You chose this move yourself, Prince Yu. Whether you are forced by the current situation to reveal your identity, or deliberately expose your identity to deceive me, so that I can secretly send someone to the imperial mausoleum to save people at the time of the meeting. I will pay back the situation you set up early in the morning. This will not waste your efforts. " Xin mogo interrupted Cang Yue Yu, "Lord Yu, it''s time to end this game of chess." At this moment, I can see that although there is still no victory or defeat on the chessboard, the situation is very clear. Cang Yueyu fiercely stood up and wanted to bake the person opposite on the shelf. Instead, he sent himself to the plate of the person opposite. Cang Yueyu''s people immediately came forward to protect Cang Yueyu, and the sharp knife was pulled out at once. Simergo smiled faintly and didn''t look in his eyes. Cang Yueyu was unwilling. After the hands under his sleeves were tight and tight, he suddenly sneered again, "Xin mogo, what if you beat me? In fact, you didn''t get any benefits. Xin Haoyan is still in my hands, isn''t he? As long as you dare to act rashly, I can kill him at any time and give you his head. " "In exchange for the head of Prince Yu, what does Prince yu think?" Simego sat still. Cang Yue frowned, "what do you want to do?" "Why, Lord Yu, do you think you can go after coming here tonight?" With the words, the dark guard behind xinmogo immediately came forward, confronted with Cang Yueyu''s people, and sent a signal to the outside world. The whole restaurant was surrounded by layers in the twinkling of an eye. Cang Yueyu is not afraid. Since he dares to come tonight, he can definitely leave safely, "xinmogo, do you want to catch me?" "I just want to trade you for my father. I believe this transaction should be very cost-effective for Prince Yu. I can''t think of any reason for Prince Yu to refuse. " "It depends on whether you have this ability. Xin mogo, rebellion is the capital crime of killing the nine families. You have to go on this road of no return. I will accompany you to the end. I want to see how long you mobs can go. " With that, Cang Yueyu motioned to his people with her eyes and sat down again. The arrangement has been broken and has fallen short of success. You might as well take advantage of this opportunity to directly remove simergo once and for all. Cang Yueyu''s people understand that under Cang Yueyu''s sign, they also immediately send signals to the outside world. The signal was like a meteor in the dark night sky. After that, a large number of people suddenly sprung up from all directions of the restaurant. The situation is imminent. Chapter 701 "Do it!" Cang Yueyu gave a cold order directly. The two men and horses immediately exchanged hands around the restaurant, and the sound of swords became one. The two sides in the elegant room of the restaurant continued to confront each other. Although they did not start, the atmosphere was definitely better than that outside. Simego was not in a hurry and waited for the outcome of the battle outside. Cang Yueyu was not in a hurry and waited. Time flies. At the beginning of the morning light, a faint light unknowingly tilted into the room from the open window. The people in the city woke up gradually. When they saw the situation outside, the blood on the ground and the scattered bodies on the ground, they were scared and hurried to find a place to hide. Cang Yueyu''s patience slowly ran out. He is waiting here. All the vassal kings are busy preparing. Three days will soon pass. He has no spare time to waste and can''t afford to waste. Suddenly, without warning, the murderous spirit suddenly appeared. Cang Yueyu suddenly shot at Xin mogo, and the tea lamp in his hand flew towards Xin mogo in a flash. Simergo had been on guard, and with a wave of his backhand, he could easily block it. When Cang Yueyu blocked Xin mogo, his hand had suddenly hit the chessboard in front of him, and then hit Xin mogo directly. When the two sides reacted quickly, Cang Yueyu and Xin mogo had fought for several rounds. "Don''t move, Lord Yu just wants to ''compete with me''. Lord Yu, what do you say? " Simergo did not hesitate to stop his own people who were about to start in Yajian. At the same time, the action on his hand was unambiguous. "Indeed, learn from each other." Cang Yueyu sneered back and didn''t need help. When the two parties were Marton, they quickly took back the swords in their hands. The atmosphere was tense and continued to stand in a stalemate. They watched Cang Yueyu fight with Xin mogo. Officials in the city soon knew what happened here. At first, they thought it was just a general Jianghu vendetta and didn''t pay much attention to it. Later, they didn''t know where they knew that simego was in the restaurant, so they immediately summoned soldiers and surrounded the restaurant angrily, trying to catch simego or kill simego for meritorious service. When the people of dark Wei and Cang Yueyu saw it, they quickly reported it to Xin mogo and Cang Yueyu respectively. Cang Yueyu didn''t want to be known about his leaving the imperial mausoleum. After a few rounds of fighting with Xin mogo, he flew back, turned and left, trying to leave Xin mogo to the incoming officials and soldiers. "Prince Yu, I''m leaving now?" With the words, dozens of pieces shot straight at Cang Yueyu''s back. Cang Yueyu flashed aside as fast as lightning and narrowly avoided the chess pieces. Dozens of chess pieces suddenly penetrated the door, and dozens of round holes fell on the door. The closed door fell down. Downstairs, the soldiers have come in circles. Unable to distinguish the enemy from the friend, the soldiers launched an attack on the two sides at the command of the officials. The scene was extremely chaotic in the blink of an eye. The ground was soon filled with the bodies of the soldiers. But there were still dark soldiers coming from behind. Suddenly, a hole broke in the roof of the restaurant. Two figures, black and white, flew out and fought in mid air. Officials met Cang Yueyu. When they saw Cang Yueyu, they thought they were dazzled and quickly wiped their eyes with their hands. After confirming that they really didn''t admit their mistake, they ordered hundreds of crossbow men behind to shoot arrows immediately and aim at Xin mogo who fought with Cang Yueyu. Chapter 702 Xin mogo fought with Cang Yueyu in mid air. All the moves were killing. Mercilessly, the tiles on the roof cracked. Suddenly, Xin mogo made an illusory move, took advantage of Cang Yueyu''s anxiety to kill him, quietly and successfully fooled Cang Yueyu, and hit Cang Yueyu on the chest with a backhand. Cang Yueyu unexpectedly, the whole person was immediately shot out, but soon stabilized his body in mid air and swallowed the blood gushing from his throat. Simego wanted to pursue the victory and immediately flew forward without hesitation. At this time, if the rain drops like ox hair shoot into the air, it will surround simogo in the air. Xin mogo was forced to turn around and deal with it. After a palm knocked down all the sharp arrows surrounded, there was no Cang Yueyu behind him. Cang Yueyu had already left under the cover of his people. After a short time, Cang Yueyu not only had more scheming and deeper city government, but also his martial arts were not what they used to be. Just now, he could only draw with Cang Yueyu. If Cang Yueyu hadn''t taken advantage of his psychology to kill him, he wouldn''t have hurt Cang Yueyu so easily. No wonder Cang Yueyu seemed very sure to kill him. Xin mogo couldn''t stop frowning slightly, and Cang Yueyu finally became a great trouble. Half of Cang Yueyu''s people have escorted the injured Cang Yueyu away, and the remaining half have begun to evacuate one after another. One of simego''s men came forward to ask simego whether to kill all the soldiers below or retreat? "Go." Cang Yuli is about to ascend the throne. Xin mogo doesn''t want to make unnecessary trouble at this time. Besides, he has other more important things to do. Fengyu is already waiting for him. A moment later, everyone had retreated without a trace. The official who had given orders before fell to the ground with his legs soft and his official hat fell to one side. With the help of the efforts of the two soldiers, he finally got up and was ready to go back to the residence immediately and report what happened here and seeing Cang Yueyu to Cang Jingtian in the palace. - In the palace. All civil and military officials have arrived and are waiting in the court hall to go to the court. When Cang Jing arrived, he sat on the Dragon chair and looked coldly at the civil and military officials kneeling and saluting, glancing over their heads one by one. Civil and military officials knelt on the ground and dared not get up without cangjing''s order. In the quiet, everyone felt an unspeakable low pressure shrouded and a wind and rain coming. Half a ring, cangjing Tian said indifferently, "flat." "Thank you, Emperor." The eunuch beside Cang Jingtian also felt the low pressure. After all the civil and military officials got up, he carefully raised his heart and said loudly as usual: "play this morning and retreat without this." All civil and military officials were afraid to speak rashly. After waiting for a moment, Cang Jing said in an unchanged tone: "why, you didn''t play in this book?" All civil and military officials bowed their heads and wished cangjing could not see them. In the hall, quiet, quiet, still quiet. In a moment. When the civil and military officials were almost out of breath by the repressed atmosphere in the hall, Cang Jingtian spoke again. His tone remained unchanged and his joy and anger were not revealed. "You didn''t play originally, but I have something to say. The news just came last night that all the vassal kings supported cangyu Li as emperor, and the grand ceremony of accession to the throne was scheduled three days later. " When the sound fell, all officials raised their heads in an uproar and disbelief. Chapter 703 Cang Jingtian focused on those officials who appeared on the list last night, "I don''t know what good countermeasures do Aiqing have?" "When you return to the emperor, you should immediately mobilize troops and horses to stop it. You must not let Tai... Let him ascend the throne." "Emperor, Lord Li is right. We should mobilize troops immediately." "Your Majesty, I agree." "The emperor and his ministers also agree. This kind of disorderly minister still wants to be an emperor. Almost everyone can kill him." Cangjing listened and looked coldly. This was his civil and military officials. This was the countermeasures they came up with. They were either traitors, useless waste, or greedy for life and fear of death. At this time, another eunuch came in a hurry, looked eager, and whispered a few words to Cang Jingtian. Cang Jingtian''s face changed after hearing this. Civil and military officials watched their words and expressions, unconsciously stopped their mouths, and their hearts were curious and nervous. "All stay here today. If you can''t think of a good countermeasure, no one is allowed to leave." All the civil and military officials saw all the changes on Cang Jingtian''s face. Why didn''t Cang Jingtian pay attention to the changes of all the civil and military officials. After coldly leaving this sentence, Cang Jingtian directly got up and left. This group of people can''t think of any way. They are all powerful by observing their words and expressions. The eunuch who came to report to cangjingtian followed cangjingtian away. Civil and military officials whispered and looked at each other. Royal study. Cang Jingtian hurried back. As soon as he entered the door, he asked the people waiting inside, "are you telling the truth? Say it again. " The people waiting in the imperial study knelt down immediately, "it''s true to return to the emperor. This is a memorial written by Lord Ge himself. In addition, Lord GE has sent someone to find out that it is the son of Xin who made an appointment with the Lord himself. " While talking, the people kneeling on the ground quickly took out the memorial brought in their sleeves and presented it with their hands. The eunuch quickly walked over, picked up the memorial and handed it to Cang Jingtian who sat down on the throne. After reading it, Cang Jingtian was furious. "It''s all useless. So many people can''t catch a Xin mogo and let him leave safely in the heavy army. What''s the use of raising you?" "Your Majesty, please forgive me." The kneeling man trembled with fear and kowtowed quickly. Cang Jingtian looked at it and pressed down the anger in his heart and fell into meditation. Cang Yueyu was punished by him to guard the imperial mausoleum. How could he suddenly appear? And make an appointment with simego? What the hell did they talk about? The memorial said that he was also injured. I don''t know whether he was seriously injured or not? "Somebody, right away..." "Emperor, Yu... Prince Yu asked to see the emperor outside and said he had something important to meet the emperor." Just when Cang Jingtian called someone to check the whereabouts of Cang Yueyu, a eunuch stumbled in and reported. Cang Jing Tian was stunned, and then his face quickly recovered. Under the board, he said to the outsider seriously and coldly, "let him in." Cang Yueyu was badly hurt. After entering the imperial study, he directly knelt on one knee and bowed his head and said, "my son''s minister paid a visit to my father." Originally, he didn''t want to be known about his leaving the imperial mausoleum, let alone cangjingtian. However, they have been seen in full view of the public. I''m afraid I can''t hide them if I want to hide them. In addition, the increasingly tense situation in front of him also forced him to come back at this critical moment. ------------------------ Chapter 704 "You not only sneak out of the imperial mausoleum, but also dare to come back. Cang Yueyu, you have ignored my Edict and my words?" Cang Jingtian didn''t let Cang Yueyu get up and said coldly to Cang Yueyu who knelt down to salute. Just now, when I just learned that he was injured, I was worried and anxious. But now I saw Cang Yueyu appear in front of me. My worry and anxiety immediately turned into anger. I clearly remember why I punished Cang Yueyu to guard the imperial mausoleum. For Cang Yueyu, up to this moment, cangjing''s heart was still powerless to hate iron but not steel. He really put too much expectation on him. Cang Yueyu looked up at the cangjing sky ahead. Cangjing in front of me was much older and had white hair on both temples. And all this, all blame him, he let him down too much. But not this time. He can swear that he will never let him down again, not at all! Thinking of this, Cang Yueyu bowed his head again and replied seriously: "go back to your father and Emperor. Your children and ministers are willing to be punished. Just before you are punished, I hope your father and Emperor will listen to your children and ministers. The reason why the son ministers went out of the imperial mausoleum at this time and hurried back was just to help the father emperor put down the rebellion. As soon as the rebellion is over, the children''s ministers immediately return to the imperial mausoleum. " "Oh? Is it? Then tell me, how are you going to help me calm down? " Cang Jingtian didn''t hold any hope for Cang Yueyu in an uncertain tone. Cang Yueyu looked sideways at the man who was also kneeling to report, then looked at the eunuch in the imperial study, and finally looked at Cang Jingtian in front again. The implication was self-evident. Cang Jingtian understood what Cang Yueyu meant. After being silent for a while, he said in a low voice, "you all step back. No one is allowed to come in without my order." "Yes, the slave quit." The man who came to report replied in unison with the eunuch and hurried out. The door of the imperial study closed quickly behind Cang Yueyu. "Well, you can say it." "Back to my father and emperor, my children and ministers have a plan. We can first... Then... Then..." Cang Yueyu went on without saying anything, and he already had a comprehensive plan in his heart. Cang Jingtian listened casually at first, and then unconsciously became more and more serious. Finally, he couldn''t help nodding, and even a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes. Cang Yueyu said this method at the moment is really good, considered very comprehensively, and can have a try. However, in some places, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do so. Cang Yueyu sees from Cang Jingtian''s look that Cang Jingtian has accepted his plan, and calmly tells him that he is the person Cang Jingtian has been looking for during this period of time. Cang Jingtian was shocked and unbelievable. During this time, someone behind the scenes has been helping him secretly, but he can''t find the identity of the other party. And because of this, Cang Jingtian is always a little uneasy. After all, he doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is. At the moment, listen to Cang Yueyu say it himself, "really?" Cang Yueyu nodded. Cang Jingtian couldn''t help looking at Cang Yueyu in front of him again. It is said that "scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day of their leave". Is Cang Yueyu really a cut, gain wisdom and mature? However, everything in the past was still fresh in my mind. Cang Jingtian couldn''t help thinking of another problem. His face suddenly cooled down, and in the twinkling of an eye, he recovered to the indifference when he asked Cang Yueyu to come in, word by word Chapter 705 He said word by word: "you must not tell me that you are coming back to help me and deal with Xin mogo in order to get Fengyu. In this life, no matter what, I will never let you marry her. If you really think so... " "Father emperor, my son and Minister never thought so." Cang Yueyu resolutely interrupts Cang Jingtian. Cang Jing doesn''t believe it. On the issue of Fengyu, Cang Yueyu has made too many mistakes. Today, it''s all because of a Fengyu. Cang Yueyu then said, "during this time in the imperial mausoleum, my son and Minister thought a lot and thought it clearly. Now, the son minister has no feelings for her. Even if she stood in front of her son, he would never show mercy. " "What if I want you to kill her?" Cang Jingtian stares at Cang Yueyu and asks. Cang Yueyu almost didn''t hesitate to reply: "my son will kill her and bring her head back to my father." Cang Jingtian was shocked again and tried to see if Cang Yueyu was telling the truth. Cang Yueyu looked at God Jingtian without hesitation. The hall was silent. A long time later. Cang Jingtian got up, crossed the imperial table and went down, and personally helped up Cang Yueyu, who was kneeling, "good, good. Yu''er, if only you had thought so earlier. But it''s not too late to figure it out. Whatever happened in the past, let it pass. Yu''er, from now on, really don''t let your father down. " Cang Yueyu pushed away Cang Jingtian''s hand, took a step back and knelt down again, "father, there will be no next time." "OK, get up. Is it badly hurt? I''ll call the imperial doctor right away... " "My son is fine." "Then follow me to the hall and go." Words fall, Cang Jingtian goes out over Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu follows up and goes to the hall with Cang Jingtian. Civil and military officials are still waiting in the palace. When Cang Jingtian and Cang Yueyu appeared together, the chattering voice in the hall suddenly calmed down, and everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect that Cang Yueyu would suddenly come back. Cang Jingtian sat down on the Dragon chair, asked Cang Yueyu to stand next to him and directly asked all civil and military officials, "have you come up with a solution?" Civil and military officials quickly lowered their heads and couldn''t care to see cangyue Yu. Cang Jingtian was not angry this time. "You can''t think of a way, but Lord Yu came up with it. At this time, it is the time of employment. I have decided to recruit Prince Yu back to atone for his meritorious deeds. Well, you can all step down. " "Yes, I''ll leave." The civil and military officials secretly breathed a sigh of relief and were eager to leave here, but on the surface, they still looked relaxed and walked out slowly. When all the civil and military officials left, Cang Jingtian asked all the eunuchs in the hall to go out and take them to the door of the hall. The eunuch bowed down and closed the temple door. In a moment, only Cang Jingtian and Cang Yueyu and his son were left in the solemn hall. Cang Jingtian looks at Cang Yueyu next to him. At this moment, he was no longer a high and dignified emperor, but just an ordinary father. He said in earnest: "yu''er, I took what you just said seriously. All along, among many sons, I have always valued you most, and only you. Every time I say it for the last time, I can''t help giving you opportunities again and again. " A slight meal and a deep sigh Chapter 706 Cang Jingtian then said, "now, I''ve given you another chance. But this last time is really the last time, because I''m old, really old. Do you understand what I mean? " "Father......" Cang Yueyu was shocked and looked at the white hair on Cang Jingtian''s temples. Cang Jingtian was telling him that he was too old to have much time? "You don''t have to say anything. Just remember what I''m saying now." Cang Jingtian gets up and leaves, leaving Cang Yueyu alone in the palace. Cang Yueyu looked at the back of Cang Jingtian leaving, tightened his sleeves inch by inch and clenched his fist. A moment later¡ª¡ª Cang Yueyu looks at the Dragon chair that Cang Jingtian just sat on. The morning light penetrates into the main hall through the gap of the hall door, and sprinkles on the Dragon chair in wisps, which makes the Dragon chair and the Golden Dragon and jade pillars on both sides of the hall shine, and the Golden Dragon on the back of the chair and the jade pillars is more lifelike. Above the Dragon chair, four words of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing are engraved on the pure gold plaque. Everything here represents power and is a symbol of power. Cang Yueyu took a step forward, covered the handle of the Dragon chair and fastened her fingers inch by inch. Now looking back, I just feel that everything before was absurd and ridiculous, and childish to the extreme. Everything is floating clouds. Only those under my eyes are true. He will never make those stupid mistakes again. Outside the hall, some of the civil and military officials who left couldn''t help but stop, looked back and thought flashed in their eyes. On the corridor at the corner outside the hall, Cang Jingtian, who came out of the hall, stood with his hands on his back and looked coldly at the leaving civil and military officials, especially those who turned back, "come and keep a close watch. Once they send any letters, they will rob them immediately. As soon as there is evidence, the whole family will be sent to prison. Don''t miss any of them." Just now, I deliberately brought Cang Yueyu to the hall to let people know about Cang Yueyu''s return, and deliberately revealed that Cang Yueyu thought of countermeasures, but did not mention what countermeasures. I believe those officials who secretly communicate with Cang Yueli will seize the time to spread the news. "Yes." The shadow guard appeared silently and disappeared silently. Cang Jingtian stood a little longer and turned away. - Late at night. Outside the imperial mausoleum. Feng Yu has been waiting there. In fact, she had already arrived with simego''s people. Last night, simego''s people entered the imperial mausoleum and quickly withdrew. In fact, she looked at them, but she didn''t show up and went out. Xin Haoyan is trapped inside. The situation is unknown. How could Xin mogo not find a way to rescue him? It''s just that he rushed in to save him without the trap set by God Yueyu in advance. Simogo sat on the waterway for a long time, and then a thousand miles of good foal came as fast as possible. Feng Yu heard the sound of the horse''s hooves, looked along the sound, and immediately greeted Xin mogo. A carrying heart finally put down and was full of doubts. Xin mogo jumped off his horse and answered before Feng Yu asked. He didn''t want Feng Yu to worry, "I''m fine and I''m not hurt." "What about Cang Yueyu? Did you catch him? Why did you come here in person? " Simego''s face sank slightly, but he soon recovered, "no, let him escape, the plan has changed." "Let him escape?" Feng Yu was stunned. Xin mogo nodded. "His martial arts were much higher at once. I only hurt him by luck." Chapter 707 "What shall we do now?" The original plan was that Xin mogo caught Cang Yueyu and threatened the people in the imperial mausoleum with Cang Yueyu in exchange for Xin Haoyan. When the people in the imperial mausoleum took Xin Haoyan out of the imperial mausoleum, they ambushed outside the imperial mausoleum and took the opportunity to try to rob Xin Haoyan without giving them a chance to bargain. At the same time, they still firmly held the chess piece Cang Yueyu in their hands, which can be used to deal with and threaten Cang Jingtian. The imperial mausoleum is full of various organs and poisons. People in the imperial mausoleum are not prevented from using poisons, or when they bring Xin Haoyan out, they bring all the poisons out, so she comes in person to make sure in case. Now, Xin mogo didn''t catch Cang Yueyu, all the plans were broken, and Feng Yu couldn''t stop frowning. Simego was sure. After meeting with Cang Yueyu, let Cang Yueyu know that the throne ceremony was early, and then let Cang Yueyu know that the layout of the imperial mausoleum failed, forcing Cang Yueyu to kill him on the spot, forcing all the people Cang Yueyu hid in the dark to show up. Those people, once in the open, are easy to deal with. However, it is not calculated that Cang Yueyu''s martial arts are not what they used to be. Therefore, he would hurry up and come here in person. It seems that he can only break into the imperial mausoleum to save people. Feng Yu saw Xin mogo''s meaning, but it was too risky, "let''s think about it in the long run." "No, we must make a quick decision." Feng Yu was worried, "but if Cang Yueyu comes back..." "No, he has already returned to the palace on my way here. Now it''s urgent for him to help Cang Jingtian calm down the rebellion and block Cang Yueli''s accession to the throne, so he won''t come back, and I''m afraid he doesn''t have the energy to distract himself from the imperial mausoleum these two days. Moreover, I believe he is very sure of the situation he set when he left the imperial mausoleum, so he won''t rush back at this point. We only have this day, we can''t miss it. We have to rush to the throne ceremony of Cang Yueyu ceremony later. We must not let Cang Yueyu and Cang Jingtian destroy it. " Feng Yu heard Xin mogo say so. It seems that she can only do so, "OK. But I''ll go in with you. " "No, you wait outside. Don''t worry, I''ll come out safely. " Xin mogo didn''t want to take risks with Feng Yu. His tone was firm and there was no room for turning around. As soon as Feng Yu grasped Xin mogo''s hand, her tone was equally firm and there was no room for turning around, even worse, "I must go with you. There are many mechanisms and poisons inside. I don''t trust you. We advance and retreat together. " "Yu''er..." "My words, I only say it once. If you really don''t let me go, I''ll follow in. " If she is not angry, Feng Yu is quite serious. Xin mogo hesitated and thought about it for a while. Finally, he couldn''t resist Fengyu and could only promise. Finally, half of the people were left to guard outside and took Fengyu into the imperial mausoleum with the other half. The people in the imperial mausoleum had already found out when someone first broke in. After knowing who came in, the people in the imperial mausoleum quickly opened the mechanism set by Cang Yueyu before she left, and immediately sent a person out to pass the news here to Cang Yueyu as soon as possible. --------------------- --------------------- Chapter 708 The imperial mausoleum was large and looked gloomy under the moonlight and cold wind. A flat road leads straight to the mausoleum hall in front, which is like the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. On both sides, a pair of big stone lions are located every three steps. The big stone lions are lifelike in the moonlight, as if they were real. A pair of fist sized stone eyes stare straight ahead, giving people a psychological force. Feng Yu had inquired about everything about the imperial mausoleum and the layout of the imperial mausoleum before. She was not surprised by what she saw after she came in. Xinmogo clenched Fengyu''s hand and let Fengyu walk beside him all the time. It is also the first time for him to come to the imperial mausoleum. The organs and poisons in the imperial mausoleum are not spread from the outside world. They are definitely more terrible than spread. What''s more terrible is that all poisons generally have no antidote. The purpose is to ensure the safety of the imperial mausoleum and prevent any intruders from going out alive. The party carefully followed behind xinmogo and Fengyu, always paying attention to the wind and grass around. The stone eyes of the big stone lion turned silently after the people passed by. A road is tens of feet long. Feng Yu silently counted the big stone lions walking on both sides all the way. When she finally counted, it was 99 pairs, just like what dark Wei said. I couldn''t help looking back. I just felt that the road I had just walked gave me an unspeakable feeling. The mausoleum hall is full of Yin Qi. The shape of the building is somewhat similar to that of a pyramid. It has a sharp top, a square below, and four triangular faces in the southeast and northwest. "Go." Xin mogo took Feng Yu''s hand and tightened it slightly and continued to walk forward. Inside the mausoleum. The door to the mausoleum hall is easy to open. It is very large. Like the temple wishes, there are two shelves with candles on the left and right sides. Each shelf is divided into three layers. Each layer is full of candles, and no position is empty. The memorial tablets of the former emperors are lined up in front, looking solemn and sacred. During this period, no one came out of the imperial mausoleum, as if there were no one. Simego stood still and asked people to find the mechanism. Feng Yu stood next to Xin mogo, her eyes flashed one by one from the spirit tablets in front of her, and her hand clasped with Xin mogo unconsciously tightened slightly. When they came in behind, the door of the hall opened. When they were looking for the mechanism, they suddenly closed, as if blown by the wind, and made a loud "bang" in the silent night. Feng Yu suddenly turned back, but soon calmed down. The party looked for a long time, but they didn''t find any mechanism. They had to come back and wait for simego''s order. Simogo said coldly to a line of holy places in front: "don''t play tricks. Come out immediately. If you don''t come out again, I''ll directly destroy these holy places." "Trespassing into the imperial mausoleum is a capital crime. Not only do you have no respect for the former Emperor''s holy places, but also falsely say that destroying the former Emperor''s holy places is a capital crime among the capital crimes." A low, hoarse voice suddenly came from all directions, as if a person who had been sleeping for many years woke up and stood talking in all directions. There was even an echo in the air. Simergo didn''t eat this, and his tone was colder, "I only count three. 1¡¢ Two, three... " Before the aftersound of the three words fell, the ground under the feet of the people suddenly fell, falling faster and faster. Even if they want to jump up, they can''t find a landing point at all. They can only fall down with the ground for a time. Feng Yu silently counted in her heart. When she counted to ten Chapter 709 The ground made a loud noise and stopped. Feng Yu was in a flash. If she hadn''t been supported by Xin mogo, she would have almost fallen. The others were almost the same. It was not easy to stand firm. Close it quickly above your head like a box. In an instant, everyone was trapped in four secret rooms under the ground. They couldn''t see their fingers. In the air, there was not only their own breathing sound, but also their own breathing sound. "Look and see if there are any mechanisms around." Xin mogo calmly ordered Feng Yu to stand still at the same time. "Yes." The party answered and immediately began to look separately. Soon¡ª¡ª All kinds of screams, wails, falling to the ground... Came from all around, and the rich smell of blood drifted away in the closed air. Feng Yu couldn''t help tightening her heart, and the hand she held with Xin mogo didn''t consciously tighten. At present, all of them seem to be trapped in a small black house, surrounded by unknown dangers. The enemy is hidden in the dark. They seem quite passive and know little about the enemy. Half a sound, I don''t know who touched where, the dark secret room in all directions suddenly rose upward, and the light suddenly came in from the outside. Some of them couldn''t adapt. They instinctively closed their eyes, and so did Fengyu. When they opened, they saw more than a dozen bodies scattered on the ground. Each body had a dark face and sunken cheeks, as if it had been dead for a long time. The bodies were dying in a dry place without water. The rest, including Feng Yu and Xin mogo, are less than half. Feng Yu was surprised. "Go." Xin mogo didn''t stop much. He took Feng Yu''s hand and went out with Feng Yu. Out of the chamber of secrets, there is a bright and spacious secret road ahead. On the stone walls on both sides of the secret Road, a lamp is installed every three steps, and candles are burning on the lamp. The crowd walked carefully step by step. After walking for about a long time, a stone gate appeared in front of him. People stop. Two of the dark guards immediately took the lead to check. Stone gate, easy to open. The crowd went in. The previous low and hoarse voice sounded again at this time. It also came from all directions. The aftersound echoed in the air, making people unable to distinguish where he was. "The person you want to save is here. Whether you can save it depends on your own." Then, the stone door that the people had just entered slammed shut, and the people were trapped in the stone chamber again, but this time the stone chamber was as bright as day, and the surface looked as if there was no danger. Feng Yu looked around. This is a secret room like an underground palace. In the middle of the chamber of secrets is a large round grinding plate with an adult height. On the grinding plate is a lifelike Golden Dragon. Around the millstone is a circle of circular stone steps shrinking upward from the ground. There are nine steps in total. People can go up step by step and touch the dragon body at a close distance. The four sides of the chamber of secrets are as resplendent as the imperial palace. There are closed stone doors on the four sides, one of which is the one they just came in. "Look, look separately." Simogo looked around from left to right and from top to bottom and ordered the dark guard. "Yes." The dark guard was ordered to immediately disperse in four directions in an orderly manner and quickly look for it. Feng Yu stood still and looked at the Golden Dragon in front of her. Chapter 710 The exquisite carving and lifelike Golden Dragon stared at the eyes in front of her like a fist. I don''t know if it was Feng Yu''s illusion. The more she looked, the more she felt the same as the eyes on the stone lions she had seen when she came in. Time flies in the fast search of dark guards. After a long time, four closed stone doors opened one after another, including the one when the people came in. When Feng Yu looked over and turned her eyes from the stone gate on the right to the stone gate on the left, Yu Guang inadvertently caught a glimpse of the Golden Dragon''s eyes in front, which seemed to move slightly, but when she looked carefully, it seemed that there was no change at all. She felt that it might be her own illusion. Simego also saw it, and his black eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, four heat waves forced in from the four stone doors opened, and the whole secret room seemed to enter the noon of summer. Dark Wei''s face was calm. He went out from the four open stone doors and wanted to explore first. I saw that the situation outside the secret room where the people had just come in was completely different from that when they came in. Soon, the dark guard, who went out to inquire from the four open stone doors, hurried back in a panic. Heat waves, overwhelming. When Feng Yu was about to ask what had happened, she saw the rolling magma pouring in like a flood from the stone gate from four to the beginning. "Shangjinlong." Xin mogo immediately calmly ordered, took Feng Yu''s hand and took Feng Yu to jump on the Golden Dragon''s faucet and stand above the faucet. The dark guards also jumped on the golden dragon, or stood on the dragon body of the golden dragon, or on the dragon tail of the Golden Dragon. After the magma surged in, it surrounded Jinlong from all directions. Feng Yu was sweating all over, and a series of sweats kept falling from her face. On the other hand, it''s almost the same, including simego. "What now?" Feng Yu didn''t know what to do for a moment and couldn''t think of a way. Dark guard waited for simego''s orders. Xin mogo frowned slightly. According to Cang Yueyu''s psychology, a series of organs he set up should want to capture people who entered the imperial mausoleum to save people alive, such as Fengyu. Because in Cang Yueyu''s previous calculation, he expected Fengyu to come in person, so that he could threaten Fengyu and have more chips in his hand. Well, there must be a way out of this secret room, but they haven''t found it yet. The surging magma no longer rose after it flooded the seven or eight steps around the grinding plate under the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon did not sink and was as stable as Mount Tai. Obviously, the grinding plate under the Golden Dragon resisted the magma and was not melted by the magma. Xin mogo looked down, thought for a moment, released Feng Yu''s hand, let Feng Yu stand, suddenly flew out, another turned Ling stood in mid air, suddenly hit the junction of Jinlong and millstone, and forcibly interrupted the junction of Jinlong and millstone. When the junction broke, the golden dragon that should have fallen suddenly soared into the air, and the stone wall above everyone''s head suddenly opened. The crowd watched and immediately followed the golden dragon flying up without hesitation. Feng Yu and Xin mogo also flew up together. The open stone wall closed quickly after the Golden Dragon flew up, and the Golden Dragon landed steadily on the ground with a bang. The crowd followed and landed on the ground, all safe and sound, and no one was left. Feng Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, numerous sharp arrows suddenly came from all directions, almost without gap. Chapter 711 Regardless of the environment of the secret room where they were at the moment, they hurried to dodge or shoot down the oncoming sharp arrow. The sharp arrows soon piled a thick layer on the ground. The arrows of each arrow were extremely sharp and glittering. White smoke began to emerge from the hole of the sharp arrow and blow into the secret room. "It''s poisonous. Hold your breath." After taking a breath, Feng Yu''s face changed slightly and hurriedly reminded everyone that she also followed closely and quickly closed her breath. When they heard the speech, they immediately did as Feng Yu said. But the sharp arrows were still shooting out from all directions. While they dodged to deal with the sharp arrows, they consumed too much physical energy, and it was difficult to adhere to them in a short time. They began to breathe uncontrollably from small to large, from slow to urgent. Fengyu is almost the same. In this case, she won''t hold her breath for long. Xin mogo has deep internal power and is a little better. After looking at the situation of outstanding people, especially Fengyu, he takes Fengyu back to him and protects her, so that Fengyu can preserve her physical strength. After that, he continued to calmly look for opportunities and seized the short neutral time after the sharp arrows had just been shot. When the next batch of sharp arrows had just shot out and half of them appeared, he slapped the sharp arrows from the opposite wall back. The sharp arrow shot back, as if it had blocked the mouth in an instant. There were no more arrows shooting out of the opposite wall, but the white smoke continued to come out. Seeing this, the dark guard immediately drew the gourd and beat back the sharp arrows on other sides. A moment later, peace returned to the chamber of secrets. The Golden Dragon located in the middle of the chamber of secrets has been filled with sharp arrows from beginning to end. It''s terrible. The dark guards, who inhaled a lot of white smoke, all fell down one after another after the whole person relaxed, and several of them were decorated in many places. The white smoke has unconsciously trapped the whole secret room in a vast expanse of white, like a white fog. Feng Yu couldn''t help breathing. Xin mogo''s kiss fell at this time and directly bowed his head and kissed Feng Yu''s lips. Fengyu was surprised and stunned. She could have pushed her hand to xinmogo''s chest, but xinmogo pressed it hard on her chest. A brief kiss, like crossing the air in the water, simego quickly raised his head. Feng Yu understood what Xin mogo meant. Simogo looked back at the Golden Dragon full of sharp arrows behind him. The golden dragon is the symbol of the royal family. Just now, when he was in the secret room below, the magma surrounded him from all around, flooded the stairs, but did not melt the stairs. The golden dragon was intact, so he gambled and resolutely interrupted the junction between the Golden Dragon and the millstone. Sure enough, he let them out of the secret room. But at the moment, the Golden Dragon symbolizing the royal family is terrible. It seems that Cang Yueyu wants to kill them in this secret room. However, the Golden Dragon''s eyes seemed intact, and so did the surroundings. Feng Yu looked up along Xin mogo''s eyes. They both thought of it together. After meeting an understanding look, they jumped up together and hit Jinlong''s eyes one left and one right at the same time. The stone door of the secret room almost integrated with the stone wall immediately opened, and the white smoke stopped coming out. Feng Yu was happy and hurriedly went to check the fallen dark guard. Simego walked over. The white smoke began to overflow from the open stone door, and the inside of the secret room gradually recovered. Chapter 712 After feeling the pulse for several dark guards in front of her, Feng Yu quickly took out a small white porcelain bottle from her sleeve, poured out the medicine inside and let each dark guard take it. Although it can''t detoxify, it can suppress the toxicity inhaled by dark guards and won''t have a problem in a short time. The dark guard quickly takes it, and the uninjured person wraps it up for the injured person. One of them was badly hurt. When it was all done, they all went out through the open stone gate. Everyone knows that it''s not the way to go on like this. It''s too passive. Feng Yu and Xin mogo naturally know it, even more clearly. I don''t know how long I walked. When the people stopped, they keenly found a small pool of blood on the ground. The blood, no matter its size or the way and position on the ground, is familiar to people. "Yes... It''s me... It fell when I just walked by." He was seriously injured. The seriously injured dark guard, who walked with the help of a dark guard, quickly recognized it and quickly returned. Feng Yu frowned. Hearing what dark Wei said, she immediately remembered, "it seems that we have returned to where we are." Simogo did not speak, looked around, looked at the secret road bifurcation not far from the front, thought about it and said: "later, divide into three groups, walk in three directions, leave marks on the places you pass, and mark the group with ''one, two and three''. If someone finds a way out, no matter whether the Lord is saved or not, they don''t have to return. They go out directly and tell the people outside to prepare explosives. At Mao o''clock tomorrow morning, whether the people behind go out or not, they will blow up the imperial mausoleum. " "This... Young master..." the dark guard was stunned and hesitated, and divided into three groups. If simego hadn''t gone out early tomorrow morning, would he blow up? "Do as I say." Simergo''s voice sank, his tone was tough, and there was no room for turning around. "... yes." Dark guards can only take orders. Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo. She believed that Xin mogo would not give such an order for no reason. Xin mogo, Feng Yu and two other dark guards are in one group, and the rest are divided into two groups on average. Intersection, three groups separated. When he turned around, simogo quietly said to the crowd with the method of transmitting sound to the ear: "everyone continue to move forward, don''t look back. If someone goes out successfully, when setting explosives, the first group will blast once every other period of time, the second group will blast twice continuously every other period of time, and so on. It is believed that the people still trapped here can feel the ground vibration, and then find the marks left by the group along the road according to the number of ground vibrations. In addition, the imperial mausoleum is so big that it can never be easily bombed. The people in the imperial mausoleum will stop it. At that time, they can also lead the people out of the imperial mausoleum, or even force the people in the imperial mausoleum to take the king out to another place to hide. Those who go out should pay attention and try to rob them. " When they went out of that dark secret room and entered another secret room, the previous voice immediately sounded. Therefore, it had to be suspected that people hidden in the dark were very likely to see their every move and even hear their dialogue. Only in this way can people hidden in the dark be prevented from knowing. I believe that the people hiding in the dark must be as stunned and confused as before. In this way, it will be easier to lead the people in the imperial mausoleum out to prevent the dark guards from bombing the imperial mausoleum, so as to reduce the danger and leave more time for the people still trapped here. Chapter 713 The crowd went on and listened to simego''s words without missing a word, with no trace on their faces. So is Fengyu. One secret road after another is intricate and intertwined, and the whole underground imperial mausoleum is like an underground labyrinth. Two dark guards will mark the places they have passed one by one. I don''t know how long it took Feng Yu was a little tired and couldn''t help but want to stop to have a rest. The other two dark guards were almost the same. Xin mogo saw the fatigue on Feng Yu''s face in his eyes, but he didn''t want to delay time, and he couldn''t delay time. He took Feng Yu''s hand and went on. In front, walking again, suddenly there was no way, and a stone wall was blocked there. Two dark guards quickly came forward to check. Soon, the stone wall rose slowly upward, and a strange blue light shot out of the open secret room. When Feng Yu saw it, purple light came into her eyes. Her eyes suddenly felt uncomfortable. It seemed that she had been stabbed, and it seemed that chili water robbed her eyes. She instinctively closed her eyes in a hurry. At this time, the secret road where the four people stood suddenly shook, like an earthquake. Then, sharp cones made of dense stones appeared on the stone walls of the secret Road on the left and right sides, and the secret roads on both sides were close inch by inch. The sharp stone cones approached the four people inch by inch like sharp weapons. The two dark guards immediately divided into one left and one right. They tried to stop the stone wall from closing, but it didn''t help at all. Simergo also took the palm to stop, but only reluctantly delayed the speed of the stone walls on both sides. Finally, the four were forced to enter the secret room with purple light. Inside the secret room¡ª¡ª At a glance, the ground is full of crystal stones, large or small, in different shapes. The whole body is light purple. Even the stone walls around the front, back, left, right, up and down are made of purple crystal stones. Purple light is refracted through these crystal stones. The four looked around, as if they had suddenly entered a purple crystal world, and their reflection could be seen almost clearly on the ground. In addition to Feng Yu, others also felt discomfort in their eyes, and the more they looked around, the more painful their eyes were. But if you close your eyes and don''t look, you can''t get out of here like a blind man. They had no choice but to endure the discomfort of their eyes and quickly look for it in the secret room. In the process of searching, the discomfort of people''s eyes is increasing, and blurring and dizziness are unknowingly produced in front of them. Feng Yu rubbed her forehead and barely pressed down the dizziness in front of her. At this time, she suddenly remembered something. She vaguely remembered that when she studied medicine with Dugu Qiong, one of the medical books Dugu Qiong showed her seemed to record that if the purple crystal stone is used well, it can confuse people''s mind. Now, pure white crystal and purple crystal can be used to hypnotize. Is this the purpose of the other party? Thinking of this, Feng Yu hurriedly reminded everyone to abandon miscellaneous thoughts and stabilize their mind. They did what Feng Yu said, quickly closed their eyes and adjusted for a while, and then continued to look after they were sober. Feng Yu and Xin mogo are also looking for four people and four directions. long time. All four got nothing. Simergo squinted and looked again calmly and carefully at the secret room in front of him. He also heard that purple crystal stone has the effect of confusing people''s mind, but it''s not enough to just find a purple crystal stone. But now, they all have the feeling of dizziness. Cang Yueyu can''t lay such a secret room for no reason. Combining these points, and then looking back at the position of these purple crystals on the ground, it seems disorderly, but there are traces to follow. Chapter 714 Obviously, the other party specially arranged an array by taking advantage of the special effect of purple crystal stone. After determining this point, simego went to the center of the chamber of secrets and examined each purple crystal stone on the ground one by one for the third time. As long as it is an array, no matter what array it is, strange or ordinary, you can find the way to break the array, as long as you find the key place. In front of the array, the purpose of setting the array and the things used, after one-phase synthesis, simergo''s sharp eyes are like a torch, and he has found out the key in a moment. Once the array was broken, Guan Liang in the secret room suddenly lost, and the purple crystal stone became dim. A door made of purple crystal opened slowly. The crowd walked in carefully. The secret room was simple and bright. There was a square stone table in the middle and a stone bed close to the stone wall. There were quilts on the stone bed and tea sets on the table. It seemed to be a people''s living room. I didn''t know who lived in the imperial mausoleum. When Feng Yu looked around and was ready to take back her sight, she suddenly found that half of the jade hairpin was exposed under the stone pillow of the stone bed. The jade hairpin, Fengyu looked more and more familiar. She seemed to have seen it somewhere. She couldn''t help walking over and taking it out. Xin mogo recognized Xin Haoyan at a glance, and his black eyes narrowed suddenly. Feng Yu took it in her hand and looked at it for a moment before slowly recognizing it. She was suddenly happy and stunned. Yes, there was finally a clue of Xin Haoyan. Although it was only a little, she was stunned that the secret room where Xin Haoyan stayed was only separated from the purple crystal secret room just now? Did Cang Yueyu ever use the purple crystal chamber just now to deal with Xin Haoyan, which made Xin Haoyan unconscious and set Xin Haoyan''s words? In addition, Feng Yu couldn''t think of any other possibilities for a while. "The Lord may be somewhere nearby. Let''s keep looking." Simego calmly commanded. Two dark guards took orders and immediately looked for it in the secret room where they were now. Before long, a stone gate opened. Walking through the open stone door, there is another secret room. The secret room was dark and empty up, down, left and right. There was nothing. The two dark guards have separated from simego and searched carefully and quickly in the secret room. After a long time, nothing was found. The two dark guards came back and waited for simogo''s orders. Simergo frowned and was a little silent. Feng Yu also thought for a moment. It seemed that there was nothing in the secret room in front of her. "Let''s go back to the secret room just now and see if we can find the stone gate leading to other secret rooms in that secret room." Simergo nodded, which was exactly what he meant. At this time, two sharp arrows aimed at xinmogo and Fengyu suddenly shot out of the two holes opened silently opposite. Feng Yu and Xin mogo kept calm and quickly turned to the left and right to dodge. At this time, a stone wall fell from above the people''s heads. It was very fast and could not tolerate people''s reaction. In an instant, it divided the whole empty secret room into two. At the same time, it also divided the Fengyu and xinmogo who dodged to the left and right on both sides. When Feng Yu stood still, she hurried forward to see how to open the falling stone wall. Two more sharp arrows were fired at Feng Yu and the dark guard on the same side as Feng Yu. Chapter 715 Feng Yu and dark guard quickly dodge. When they dodged, a stone wall fell down over their heads. They were very fast and did not allow people to react. In an instant, they separated Fengyu from the dark guard. All of it, before and after adding up, is only a blink of an eye. At this moment, Fengyu was separated by herself in a quarter of the secret room. The hand under Fengyu''s sleeve suddenly clenched, forcing herself to calm down quickly and find a way out. In silence, I didn''t know where I suddenly met. The stone wall behind Fengyu slowly opened. Feng Yu glanced at the front of the stone wall. It was a narrow stone road, which could only allow people to go forward one by one. Light came not far ahead, indicating that the narrow stone path was not very long. After hesitating, Feng Yu carefully entered the stone road and walked forward step by step. The chilly and piercing cold came to my face, and it became colder and colder as I walked forward. Feng Yu couldn''t help shivering. When Feng Yu was about to walk out of the stone path, the familiar voice came into Feng Yu''s ear without warning. "Hong''er, will you wake up and open your eyes to see me?" "Hong''er..." Feng Yu was stunned, then stepped forward and walked out of the stone road step by step. At a glance, I saw that the front was full of water, like an artificial lake, and like a large karst cave full of water. In the center is a large circular building. A purple crystal bed is placed in the center of the large circular building. There was a man lying on the crystal bed, and Xin Haoyan sat by the bed. Four walkways in the southeast and northwest lead to the large circular building in the center. Above the head is the purple crystal stone like a chandelier. There is water flowing down the wet wall. Xin Haoyan turned back when he heard the voice. He was also stunned when he saw Fengyu. He didn''t expect Fengyu to appear. Feng Yu reacted and hurried over. Xin Haoyan stood up and looked very pale in the light of purple crystal stone. He first asked, "why did you come here?" After a slight meal, he suddenly thought of something in his heart. Xin Haoyan''s face suddenly changed slightly, "are you also caught by Cang Yueyu?" Feng Yu shook her head, "No. I''m here to save you, and simego is here. Now he''s trapped in other secret rooms. " Xin Haoyan was relieved, but then frowned, "you shouldn''t have come." "You''re stuck here. Of course we''ll come. Are you okay? " "I''m fine." "Who is this?" Xin Haoyan looked nothing different except that she was too pale. After listening to Xin Haoyan, Feng Yu was a little relieved. Her eyes began to fall on the woman lying on the purple crystal bed. She knew the identity of the woman in her heart. Besides, she had seen the portrait of Shangguan Feihong before. "She''s Gore''s mother." Xin Haoyan replied. "What you just said, hasn''t she... Died?" Feng Yu didn''t think she had heard what she had just heard. And seeing Guan Feihong''s face so close, Shangguan Feihong doesn''t look like a dead man. I have to say that Shangguan Feihong is very beautiful, really beautiful. She was only in her twenties when she died. Her body has been preserved intact. Now it looks like that. Xin Haoyan nodded and turned his eyes back to Shangguan Feihong. His look and eyes were gentle all at once. Chapter 716 Feng Yu did not miss the look on Xin Haoyan''s face. I always know how much Xin Haoyan loves Shangguan Feihong. Now I''ve seen it with my own eyes. "That day, in the palace, I suddenly received a secret letter. The other party used hong''er''s body as a threat and sent hong''er''s personal jade pendant, asking me to meet immediately and not tell anyone. I can only go by appointment. When I arrived, I knew that the other party was Cang Yueyu. " Feng Yu didn''t speak, waiting for Xin Haoyan to continue. "I asked him to hand over hong''er''s body, but he told me that hong''er was alive. I don''t believe it at all, but I didn''t expect it to be true. " Speaking of this, Xin Haoyan paused slightly, looked down at the motionless and almost silent Shangguan Feihong on the crystal stone bed, and continued after a long silence: "Cang Yueyu then told me that when he ordered the people in the imperial mausoleum to steal hong''er''s body as a threat, hong''er''s body began to melt because he left the ice coffin, In this case, the people of the imperial mausoleum accidentally found that she had taken the medicine that made her stop breathing and pretend to die. After they worked together to dredge her blood vessels, she woke up. " Feng Yu still didn''t speak. "According to Cang Yueyu, this kind of fake death medicine is very rare. It once appeared in the harem and is not known to outsiders. I had hardly heard of such a thing before. I couldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. Cang Yueyu also said that people usually wake up after a month after taking this medicine to cause false death. Now, she pretended to be dead on purpose, but she didn''t expect that I would freeze her body into the ice coffin, and don''t let anyone have the opportunity to enter there, don''t let anyone have the opportunity to touch her, instead of burying her in common, so that she didn''t wake up for so many years. " Hearing this, Feng Yu couldn''t help blurting out: "why? Why did she pretend to die? " Xin Haoyan has been asking himself this question, even more than a million times, but so far there is no answer. Because, when Shangguan Feihong woke up, she lost her memory, didn''t remember everything in the past, forgot all the people in the past, and was still very weak. Some time ago, when they successfully left here and escaped from the imperial mausoleum, people in the imperial mausoleum came after them. She was injured in order to save him. After being injured, her life hung on the line. She never woke up again. She barely kept her breath by sending a special medicine every three days from the imperial mausoleum. Since then, he never tried to leave here for the special medicine sent by the people in the imperial mausoleum every three days and for Shangguan Feihong to survive. Feng Yu couldn''t wait for Xin Haoyan to answer. She thought he didn''t want to say, so she stopped asking, "why don''t I take her pulse?" "Yes, I almost forgot that you can do medicine. Please show her." Xin Haoyan suddenly remembered what Fengyu said. Feng Yu nodded, sat down on the edge of the crystal bed and began to feel the pulse for Shangguan Feihong. From the pulse of Shangguan Feihong, her pulse is very weak, sometimes absent. However, it''s not like the injury, although it looks like it. "How''s it going? Can you cure her and bring her back to life? " Xin Haoyan worried about Shangguan Feihong and hurriedly asked. Feng Yu stood up and said, "look at her left chest to see if there is a red blood line." Chapter 717 Xin Haoyan was stunned for a moment, but believed that Fengyu must have her reason for saying so, so he quickly untied the robe on Shangguan Feihong and found that there was a red blood thread on Shangguan Feihong''s left chest. The blood thread was about as long as the palm of his hand, especially on the snow-white skin, "yes. What''s going on? " "Someone poisoned her, suppressed her heart pulse with poison, and illuminated the illusion of faint breath and coma." Feng Yu replied, it seems that the fruit is not what she expected. Xin Haoyan was furious. He never thought that the medicine sent by the people in the imperial mausoleum at a fixed time to keep Shangguan Feihong''s breath was poison. He was cheated by them all the time. Instead, he didn''t know, "can you solve it?" "Yes, but it''s not easy. Let''s go out first." "Hong''er and I went out once. I don''t know if we can go out now. We..." "Wait, simego is still trapped here. Let''s wait for him and go out together." Feng Yu interrupts Xin Haoyan''s words. She is very worried about Xin mogo''s safety. She doesn''t know how Xin mogo is now? I believe he must be worried about her at this moment. Thinking of this, Feng Yu couldn''t stand for a moment. She just wanted to return to the secret room to find Xin mogo. Xin Haoyan thought about it and gathered up Shangguan Feihong''s clothes. "I''m familiar with these secret rooms nearby. You stay with hong''er and I''ll have a look." "... be careful." Although he wanted to go back to find it himself, Xin Haoyan said that he could not leave Shangguan Feihong here alone. It was inconvenient to take Shangguan Feihong with him. It seemed that it was the only way. Fengyu nodded. "Don''t worry, you just keep hong''er well. I''ll be back soon." Xin Haoyan loosened Shangguan Feihong, got up and went out from the stone path where Fengyu had just come. Feng Yu waited patiently and looked sideways at shidaokou from time to time. Time flies I don''t know how long I waited. When Feng Yu''s patience was almost exhausted, Xin Haoyan came back and didn''t find Xin mogo''s whereabouts. "I''ve searched all the secret rooms around here, but I didn''t find Ge''er, and I didn''t see anyone. I''ll take you out with hong''er first, and then come back. " "But..." "That''s the only way now. We can leave a mark along the way. Maybe he will follow after seeing the mark. I can''t trust you to stay here with hong''er, and I can''t go to the secret room far away. " Xin Haoyan''s tone is tough and there is no room for turning around. Feng Yu frowned. "Come on, don''t hesitate." Xin Haoyan came over and directly bent down to pick up Shangguan Feihong. Fengyu can only keep up for a while. She hopes to meet xinmogo on the way out. She hopes xinmogo will be all right. When Xin Haoyan was trapped here, the people in the imperial mausoleum didn''t restrict his freedom much, especially after Shangguan Feihong was unconscious, it seemed that he expected that Xin Haoyan would never want to leave again. Feng Yu followed Xin Haoyan and felt more and more strange. The more she walked, the more she felt something was wrong. Even if the people in the imperial mausoleum did not restrict Xin Haoyan''s freedom before, when Cang Yueyu left, he set up a mechanism and waited for them to throw themselves into the net to save Xin Haoyan. In this case, no matter what, should we imprison and hide Xin Haoyan? Does Cang Yueyu think the previous mechanisms can kill them, or does he have another plan? Chapter 718 I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Today''s Cang Yueyu is really elusive! If he had another plan, what would it be? Feng Yu couldn''t help thinking to herself. Xin Haoyan took Shangguan Feihong''s body and led the way. He hardly encountered any mechanism traps along the way. This made Feng Yu feel more and more wrong. Didn''t the people in the imperial mausoleum find that they left and didn''t even stop them? When she came to a secret Road intersection again, Fengyu suddenly thought of another thing. She temporarily depressed her sense of wrongness and asked Xin Haoyan in front of her: "Lord, have you talked to anyone during your imprisonment, especially after seeing Cang Yueyu?" It seems that he is not used to calling Xin Haoyan "father", so he still calls him "Lord". The problem of Zong Gonggong has existed in her and simego''s hearts for so long. She and simego have always wanted to find out. "No, I''ve never told anyone about Zong Gong..." he gave a little pause, and the last word didn''t go on. Xin Haoyan suddenly thought about what to start from. Feng Yu obviously felt one or two from Xin Haoyan''s pause, waiting for Xin Haoyan to go on. "No, I remember. I did mention it. On that day, after hong''er and I escaped from the imperial mausoleum successfully, I wanted to send someone to inform Ge''er to pick you up, but I didn''t expect you had gone to the capital, so I sent someone to send the secret letter to the capital day and night. At that time, if you have entered the Imperial Palace, you will secretly transfer the secret letter to father Zong, and ask him to find a way to contact you and inform you to pick you up by the river of the mausoleum, which is safer. But I didn''t expect that soon after the secret letter was sent out, the people in the imperial mausoleum came. Hong''er was brought back to the imperial mausoleum in order to save me from injury. I''m afraid Zong''s identity was exposed at that time. " Xin Haoyan recalled as he continued to walk. Feng Yu nodded, "listen to you, it seems that Cang Yueyu quietly and secretly revised the secret letter you sent to Zong Gong in the palace, which made Zong Gong mistakenly think it was your order, so he let me take the waterway with Xin mogo to the river at that time. From beginning to end, he knew nothing, and there was never any betrayal. " "I think so. Father Zong has been loyal to me for decades and has always been loyal. He will not betray easily. " "However, since Cang Yueyu already knew that father-in-law Zong was an insider, why didn''t he move father-in-law Zong for so long after he used father-in-law Zong?" Feng Yu followed. "Maybe Cang Yueyu has another plan. Maybe he thinks it''s useful to keep the Zong Gonghui." Besides that, I can''t think of any other possibilities. Feng Yu nodded again. It seems that it should be like this, "by the way, listen to Xin mogo, Cang Yueyu''s martial arts..." "Hong''er..." Cang Yueyu''s martial arts improved by leaps and bounds in a short time. Xin mogo only hurt him by luck. He stayed in the imperial mausoleum all the time and should have something to do with the imperial mausoleum. Fengyu just wanted to ask Xin Haoyan if he would know if he had been trapped here for so long. When she heard Xin Haoyan''s sudden surprise, the whole person stopped. Chapter 719 Feng Yu was stunned and stopped abruptly when she said half of her words. Instead, she asked in confusion, "what''s the matter?" Xin Haoyan quickly turned around holding Shangguan Feihong''s body and asked Fengyu to look at Shangguan Feihong''s face, "look..." Feng Yu quickly looked down and saw a little unusual black spot on Shangguan Feihong''s originally pale face. "How could this happen?" Feng Yu''s face suddenly changed and hurried to check her pulse for Shangguan Feihong. "Just now I was just trying to answer you and move on. I didn''t pay attention. When I looked down, I was already like this." Xin Haoyan replied, and then asked anxiously, "how''s it going? This has never happened before. " Feng Yu''s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter. For a while, she couldn''t answer Xin Haoyan immediately. "What the hell? How could hong''er suddenly have so many black spots on his face? " Seeing that Fengyu frowned and didn''t answer, Xin Haoyan became more and more worried. "Don''t worry, I''ll have a look." Feng Yu said as she felt her pulse and broke Shangguan Feihong''s closed eyes to check Shangguan Feihong''s pupil. Then Xin Haoyan asked Shangguan Feihong to put it down immediately and check the blood thread on Shangguan Feihong''s left chest to see if it had changed. "Some turn black, others nothing." After checking, Xin Haoyan quickly replied to Feng Yu. Feng Yu squatted down and felt the pulse for Shangguan Feihong again. Xin Haoyan waited patiently. A long time later. Feng Yu looked at Xin Haoyan calmly and said, "the people in the imperial mausoleum deliver the medicine on time every three days. I told you before that it is actually poison. Now it seems that those drugs not only caused the illusion of faint breath and coma, but also inhibited the toxic attack in her body. Today, should be the third day? The time for taking the medicine on time should have passed by now, so the poison that was not suppressed on time in her body began to attack. " "What about that?" Xin Haoyan is anxious. Indeed, as Feng Yu said, today is the third day, and Shangguan Feihong has missed the time to take the medicine. "The poison attack is very fast. Her body is too weak to bear it. She must use her internal force to suppress the poison immediately. Otherwise, it will be too late." Feng Yu quickly replied. Hearing this, Xin Haoyan immediately followed Fengyu''s words without saying a word, held Shangguan Feihong''s body against the stone wall, let Shangguan Feihong sit on his knees in the secret Road, then sat behind Shangguan Feihong, and without hesitation input his internal power into Shangguan Feihong''s body. The secret road is very long, quiet and bright. There are candles on the stone walls on the left and right sides. The black spots on Shangguan Feihong''s face began to subside slowly under the suppression of Xin Haoyan''s martial arts. But to a certain extent, the black spots on Shangguan Feihong''s face no longer change. Fengyu went to the front of Shangguan Feihong and squatted down to feel the pulse for Shangguan Feihong. From the pulse of Shangguan Feihong, a single Xin Haoyan is not enough, and there is no way to completely suppress the toxicity. If it cannot be completely suppressed at one time, the toxicity is easy to reverse phagocytosis. At the moment, Xin Haoyan''s face is sweating. I''m afraid he won''t last long. The situation was critical. Feng Yu couldn''t allow her to think much. Feng Yu also hurriedly sat down cross legged and worked in front of Shangguan Feihong. She continuously input her internal power into Shangguan Feihong''s body and joined hands with Xin Haoyan. Chapter 720 A footstep sounded at this time. "Step... Step... Step..." came from the front of the secret Road, not slow, not urgent, from far to near. Feng Yu instinctively looked up and saw Xin Haoyan''s rear, that is, the direction they had just walked in. On the long secret Road, a man came towards her, Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong. The man was dressed in black, with a black mask on his face. He only showed one eye. He was tall and straight. He looked like a wisp of black shadow under the candlelight of the secret road. Feng Yu''s heart tightened. If the other party shot at her and Xin Haoyan at this time, she and Xin Haoyan would be in danger. If she and Xin Haoyan stop at this time, the toxicity that has not been suppressed in Shangguan Feihong''s body will immediately bite back, and Shangguan Feihong will be dangerous. For a time, Feng Yu and Xin Haoyan were in a difficult situation. I think the other Party chose to come out at this time, or all this was in the other party''s calculation. Xin Haoyan didn''t move and continued to lose internal power. For him, Shangguan Feihong''s life is far more important than his own. Feng Yu saw the man wearing the mask getting closer and closer, and her heart couldn''t stop tightening. She didn''t know what he wanted to do. Shangguan Feihong is Xin mogo''s biological mother. The person behind the scenes who they have been investigating and suspected is not Shangguan Feihong, but Cang Yueyu. Shangguan Feihong has never done anything to deal with them from beginning to end. In this case, anyway, she can''t let Shangguan Feihong have an accident and stop at this time. The masked man who came near stood three steps away from Fengyu and hit Fengyu and Xin Haoyan with two palms in the air. Feng Yu and Xin Haoyan couldn''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood and turned white. However, the hands of Shangguan Feihong who lost internal power to suppress his internal toxicity were still maintained, and they didn''t retreat at all. Xin Haoyan said angrily, "you''re so mean. You''ve been lying to me for so long." "It''s your own stupidity. Who can blame?" The other side replied coldly, his voice was indifferent and cold, and a gloomy feeling came out of his body. Xin Haoyan became more and more angry, but he couldn''t stop. He couldn''t deal with the hatred of the people behind him. The masked man turned to Feng Yu. Feng Yu put on the black eyes behind the mask and sneered, "your purpose is here." Previously, she thought something was wrong. She wondered why the people in the imperial mausoleum didn''t restrict Xin Haoyan''s freedom and imprison Xin Haoyan in a hidden place. But now it seems that the other party is definitely intentional. Doing so deliberately makes it easier for them to find Xin Haoyan. The poison on Shangguan Feihong can''t be suppressed by Xin Haoyan alone. There must be more people, so it naturally becomes the current situation. The people in the imperial mausoleum hurt them easily. They are now in each other''s hands and can''t stop being slaughtered. This plan is much more difficult to prevent than those organs before. Feng Yu was annoyed, but she had to admire it. This plan was really high. "These were all arranged by Cang Yueyu in advance?" The masked man didn''t answer. He stood there motionless and didn''t make any more moves, waiting for the injured Fengyu and Xin Haoyan to exhaust all their internal power in order to suppress the toxicity in Shangguan Feihong. Chapter 721 About half an hour later¡ª¡ª The secret road was quiet again. There was no shadow and no trace left. Xinmogo trapped in another secret room and one of the dark guards found a mechanism, opened the stone gate and came out of the trapped secret room. When they first entered the imperial mausoleum, the low and hoarse voice sounded for the third time. It spread to xinmogo and dark Wei from all directions, "xinmogo, now Fengyu is in our hands. If you don''t want her to die, you will abolish your martial arts immediately." Simego snorted coldly, "really?" "You can''t believe it, but don''t regret it." The low, hoarse voice was full of warning. Dark Wei unconsciously looked at simogo''s face, "little Lord?" "Go." A word was crisp and neat. Xinmogo was not threatened by the other party at all. He didn''t seem to believe it at all, and he didn''t seem to care about Fengyu''s life and death at all. He said that he had gone one step ahead. From the moment of separation, I have thought of this possibility. If he really did according to the other party''s threat, he would not be able to save Fengyu. Only by successfully going out first can he have the capital to negotiate with the people in the imperial mausoleum. If he shows even the slightest worry about Fengyu, it will only make the other party more confident to threaten him with Fengyu, so he can only appear indifferent and indifferent. One of the dark rooms is like a palace¡ª¡ª Feng Yu and Xin Haoyan, who are seriously injured and have almost exhausted their internal power in order to suppress the poison in Shangguan Feihong''s body, are trapped. The poison in Shangguan Feihong''s body was barely suppressed, but it was impossible to wake up for the time being. The masked man who came here to catch Fengyu stood aside. The chamber of secrets is large and resplendent. The other party didn''t bind the hands and feet of Feng Yu and Xin Haoyan with ropes or chains, and didn''t point the acupoints on Feng Yu and Xin Haoyan. It seems that they are very sure. It''s expected that they have no resistance and can''t fly. After looking around, Xin Haoyan placed the comatose Shangguan Feihong on the seat directly in front of the hall and guarded it by himself. Fengyu also stood on one side, guarding Shangguan Feihong like Xin Haoyan, and quietly collected everything around her. It is worthy of being the mausoleum of the emperor. Taking out anything here is enough for an ordinary people to live a safe life. A moment later. Seeing that the masked man standing aside had never done anything or said anything, Feng Yu couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know what you want us to do here? If you want to be imprisoned, you don''t have to watch it here? " The masked man is silent. If she hadn''t heard him speak and answer before, Fengyu would almost think he was deaf and mute. In silence, as like as two peas in the sky, I heard that a small Shimen suddenly opened, and a few people came to the same place to catch Feng Yu. The man came in wearing the same person. And his face also wore a black mask. It also felt like a dark shadow, rather than a living person. "Miss Feng, we used you to be a threat, but he ignored the whole thing and wanted to go out. It seems that Xin Shizi really doesn''t care about your life and death. " The mask tightly covered the speaker''s face, so that people could not see his expression and tone. Chapter 722 "It''s human nature to fly in the face of a great disaster, isn''t it?" Feng Yu certainly didn''t believe that Xin mogo didn''t care about her life and death, but on the surface, she was unmoved and replied coldly. The person who came in was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Feng Yu would have such an expression of indifference, "why, aren''t you disappointed?" "What about disappointment? Can it change? " Feng Yu didn''t answer the question, but she was still cold. The person who came in couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that you don''t love him so much, and he doesn''t love you as much as he seems." "I don''t know if you''ve been in the imperial mausoleum for too long and too boring to be so interested in these feelings. Or is it that Cang Yueyu is too boring and deliberately asks you to test us in this way? To test the feelings between our husband and wife? " Feng Yu laughed back with a sneer. Her long eyelashes were low and covered her eyes. The light of her eyes flowed quickly. No matter what, she must not wait to die, let alone let the people in the imperial mausoleum threaten Xin mogo with her and Xin Haoyan Shangguan Feihong. "You don''t deserve to mention Prince Yu." The tone of the person who came in suddenly changed, his body shape suddenly moved to Fengyu and fastened Fengyu''s neck. Feng Yu suddenly recovered and had difficulty breathing. She didn''t expect that she just mentioned the name of Cang Yueyu. The other party would have such a big reaction. The hand tightly clasping her neck was as cold as if it had just been taken out from the cold water. "Why, am I wrong?" Xin Haoyan made a quick move to save Fengyu. The man who clasped Fengyu''s neck blocked Xin Haoyan, who was seriously injured and almost had no internal power. Feng Yu hurriedly looked at Xin Haoyan and said in her eyes that she was all right, so that Xin Haoyan didn''t have to worry. Then she looked at the person who clasped her neck in front of her again without changing her face. "If it weren''t for you, would Prince Yu be demoted, or would the emperor punish him to stay here for three years? If it weren''t for you, would Prince Yu practice that martial arts? You dare to revolt openly and go through all the vassal kings to support cangyue Li who wants to usurp the throne. You all deserve to die, and you should copy and kill all the nine families. " The strength on the hands of Feng Yu''s neck became tighter and tighter, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in her eyes covered by the black mask. Feng Yu saw the murderous spirit flashing in the eyes of the people in front of her. The hand under her sleeve suddenly tightened up. It was impossible to stand like this and be slaughtered. At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking secretly. Is Cang Yueyu''s current martial arts so high related to practicing that martial arts? "What martial arts?" he asked "You don''t need to know, and you don''t deserve to know." "Well, I don''t deserve to know. But when you put these charges on me, I don''t know if you reflect on yourself? As far as I know, you guards of the imperial mausoleum, since the moment you entered the imperial mausoleum, everything outside has nothing to do with you, and you must never step out of the imperial mausoleum again. But now you not only listen to Cang Yueyu''s orders, but also don''t hesitate to leave the imperial mausoleum to work for him. Although your actions are less than rebellion, they are half weight, aren''t they? What qualifications do you have to say such a thing? " "You... Sophistry!" The man who clasped Feng Yu''s neck was a little angry. Feng Yu smiled, "am I wrong? After entering the imperial mausoleum, you can''t leave the imperial mausoleum without asking about the outside world. I made these up? " Chapter 723 "You..." "In addition, as far as I know, there seems to be an imperial edict left by the previous emperors in the imperial mausoleum, which clearly stipulates that under any circumstances, those who enter the imperial mausoleum and guard the mausoleum must guard the coffin of the former Emperor and serve the former Emperor all their life, and shall not obey anyone''s orders. Is it a blatant violation of the imperial decree and not taking the imperial edicts left by the previous emperors seriously? Don''t say that Cang Yueyu is not an emperor now. Even if he is an emperor, you have to follow the orders of the former Emperor. " "You..." "Why, are these wrong?" "Well, what a sharp mouth. I can''t tell you. However, every disorderly subject and thief can be punished. When you traitors are destroyed, we will die. " Feng Yu is right. After entering the imperial mausoleum, they can''t deal with external affairs and leave the imperial mausoleum. They never want to live, or they have been living dead since the moment they entered the imperial mausoleum. The man who fastened Fengyu''s neck was blocked by Fengyu and couldn''t speak. Finally, he was very angry and smiled. Feng Yu didn''t speak. "Why, you have nothing to say?" The man who clasped Feng Yu''s neck sneered. "Since ancient times, it''s meaningless for us to argue about whether we have become kings and defeated enemies. I just don''t want to waste time." "I''m afraid you''ll all die without a place to bury." The man who clasped Feng Yu''s neck laughed more and more coldly, and the murderous spirit in his eyes has been unconsciously and slowly pressed down in the process of this dialogue just now. The next moment, the man who clasped Feng Yu''s neck changed his tone again and made an obvious smile. "Just now, I deliberately said that. I deliberately said that simego didn''t care about your life and death. In fact, I just wanted to try your reaction. In fact, no matter how you two deliberately show that you don''t care about each other, it''s useless. Do you think I''ll be fooled? Simergo, does he really think he''s fooling me? Well, since he has to behave like this, I''d like to see with my own eyes how much he doesn''t care about the law. You said, "shall I cut off your left hand and send it to him, or cut off your right hand?" "..." Feng Yu didn''t speak. "Why, are you afraid? Or do you think I won''t do that? " "...." Feng Yu still didn''t speak, so she couldn''t hold it, and raised it slightly. "You don''t have to doubt it. I''m not kidding. I''ll do what I say. I won''t die if I cut off one hand. If simego doesn''t care, I really believe it. But if not, you can threaten him without a hand, can''t you? " Then, the man who clasped Feng Yu''s neck quickly shot like lightning, and the other hand clasped to Feng Yu''s left arm. Feng Yu''s face changed slightly. While pushing the hand buckled on her neck, she hurried back and dodged. Xin Haoyan shot at the same time. It''s impossible to watch each other hurt Fengyu. Taking advantage of Xin Haoyan''s hand and the distraction of the person who fastened her neck to deal with Xin Haoyan, Feng Yu succeeded in breaking free from the person who fastened her neck. The masked man who had been standing there like a human shadow before catching Fengyu came here. He also followed him and stopped Xin Haoyan from getting in the way. ----- [ask for recommendation, monthly ticket and update in the afternoon] Chapter 724 In the twinkling of an eye, the four people exchanged hands in a closed and resplendent secret room. At the moment, Feng Yu and Xin Haoyan have been seriously injured, and they have almost exhausted their internal power to suppress the poison in Shangguan Feihong''s body. Before long, Feng Yu and Xin Haoyan were defeated. The man who came here to catch Fengyu was quick eyed and quick to spot Xin Haoyan''s acupoints. The man who came in later almost ordered Fengyu''s acupoints at the same time. Feng Yu and Xin Haoyan can''t move for a moment. "If Miss Feng doesn''t choose, it''s up to me. Left hand and right hand, it''s still left hand. Leave your right hand to Miss Feng. Miss Feng, you should thank me for my kindness. " Then he came in and ordered the man who lived in Fengyu acupoint. His face was expressionless. Feng Yu''s heart was tight, but her face remained calm. She told herself not to panic at this time. She bluntly threatened, "if you dare to move me, I will break you into pieces." "Really? It depends on whether you have that chance, Miss Feng. " The people who came in later scoffed and didn''t pay any attention to Feng Yu''s threat. Xin Haoyan was a little anxious. Of course, he knew how much Xin mogo cared about Fengyu. Fengyu was already a member of their Xin family. She risked coming to the imperial mausoleum to save him. Anyway, he couldn''t let Fengyu have anything to do. He thought quickly and calmly said, "you trapped us and imprisoned us, just trying to threaten Ge''er with us. You want to break yu''er''s arm now. Then, why don''t you take yu''er directly to see Ge''er and threaten him face to face? " I believe Xin mogo will save Feng Yu if he sees her. "Lord Xin, that''s a good idea." After that, the person who came in couldn''t stop sneering, "but do you think we will be fooled?" "What I said is true. You take yu''er to threaten her face to face..." "Lord Xin, I only ask you one question. Would you be stupid if it were you at this moment?" After that, the person who came in interrupted Xin Haoyan''s words, smiled coldly again, and went on without waiting for Xin Haoyan''s answer. "The answer is... No. Well, don''t waste your time. I don''t have so much time to waste here with you. " Then the man who came in looked at Feng Yu again. He didn''t know when there was a dagger in his hand. The dagger is cold and shining. It cuts iron like mud and is extremely sharp. Feng Yu''s heart was extremely tense and tried to break through the acupoints on her body. Xin Haoyan''s complexion changed slightly, and he also tried to break through the acupoints on his body. After that, the person who came in did not delay, and the dagger in his hand stabbed Feng Yu''s left arm without hesitation. At the critical moment, seeing that the dagger was about to disappear into Fengyu''s arm, Xin Haoyan blurted out: "let me come. What you want is nothing more than an arm. You just want Ge''er to know that if he doesn''t do what you say, you will definitely do it without mercy and teach Ge''er a lesson. To achieve this goal, take my arm, too. I''m his biological father. " The sharp dagger didn''t stop around half an inch away from Feng Yu''s left arm. The tip of the dagger almost touched Feng Yu''s clothes, and another minute would pierce Feng Yu''s clothes and pierce Feng Yu''s arm. The hands-on man who came in later looked at Xin Haoyan in surprise for a moment, and then hissed Chapter 725 "What a good father and daughter-in-law. People who don''t know still think you..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Fengyu immediately angrily scolded the people who came in after the break. She also didn''t expect Xin Haoyan to say such words at such a critical moment. It seems that the father son relationship between him and Xin mogo is really deep, even to this extent - love house and Wu. However, if such a father son feeling is seen in the eyes of the person in front of her, and then said from the mouth of the person in front of her, it will only be distorted into another unbearable word. Fengyu really doesn''t want this feeling to be polluted by the person in front of her. The person who came in later was obviously stunned by the angry voice of Feng Yu, and forgot the words behind. Xin Haoyan said again without changing his face, "take my arm. Why do you have to do it to a woman. " Then the man who came in was silent, as if thinking and considering. The man who came here to catch Feng Yu and Xin Haoyan has retreated to one side again since he ordered the acupoints on Xin Haoyan. He stands there like a silent shadow without saying a word. Obviously, his status is relatively low. Compared with the people who came in later, he has no position to speak. The secret room fell into silence. Feng Yu then tried to break through the acupoints that had not been broken. After half a ring, the people who came in reluctantly answered. Taking Xin Haoyan''s arm can really achieve the same goal, "yes." "No." Xin Haoyan doesn''t want to watch her arm cut off. How can she watch Xin Haoyan replace her? Feng Yu said no without hesitation. "Yu''er, I don''t mind. It''s just an arm." Xin Haoyan didn''t want Feng Yu to feel guilty. He said lightly, as if he had only one hair missing. If Shangguan Feihong had not survived, life and death would not matter to him. Feng Yu was anxious, "no... absolutely not... Take mine if you want..." "You said it yourself just now. Don''t go back on it." Xin Haoyan stopped talking to Feng Yu and spoke directly to the people who came in after agreeing. Then the person who came in sneered, "don''t worry, since I said it, I won''t go back." After that, the person who came in went to Xin Haoyan, and the sharp dagger in his hand stabbed Xin Haoyan''s left arm without hesitation and without mercy. At this time, the whole ground suddenly shook without warning, and then again. Feng Yu''s heart is happy. Has someone successfully gone out? It''s already midnight the next morning outside? Is the dark guard preparing to bomb the imperial mausoleum? The man who came in after stabbing the dagger into Xin Haoyan''s left arm, his face under the mask sank slightly, and his heart naturally thought of that aspect, but he didn''t expect that the other party could really go out and really began to blow up the imperial mausoleum. The imperial mausoleum is the place where the former emperors of all dynasties were buried. There must be no mistakes at any time, not at all. Another man from the imperial mausoleum came in and whispered a few words to the man who stabbed the dagger into Xin Haoyan''s left arm. "Your arm stays on you first. You wait." He pulled out his dagger and ordered acupoints to stop Xin Haoyan''s blood. All three people in the imperial mausoleum hurried away. "Are you okay?" After the three people in the imperial mausoleum left, Feng Yu hurriedly looked at Xin Haoyan, whose left sleeve was dripping with blood, and there was blood dripping down her arm, and asked anxiously. Chapter 726 "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury." Xin Haoyan spoke softly. When his words fell, he coughed in a low voice. Feng Yu naturally didn''t believe it and was worried. After a while, Feng Yu, who barely gathered a trace of internal power, finally broke through the acupoints regardless of her own safety, walked towards Xin Haoyan step by step, solved the acupoints on Xin Haoyan first, and then checked the wound on Xin Haoyan''s left arm. The wound is very deep. You can almost see the white bone inside, but fortunately, you haven''t hurt the bone yet. Feng Yu breathed a sigh of relief. She quickly tore a cloth from her clothes and wrapped up Xin Haoyan''s wound. Xin Haoyan quickly walked to Shangguan Feihong who was still unconscious on the seat after Fengyu wrapped up his wound. "We must leave here immediately." Feng Yu naturally knows this. From the two successive shocks just now, we can know that the second group of dark guards has successfully gone out. Feng Yu immediately looked in the secret room where she was now to see if she could find any mechanism to open the stone door. Just now, when the man from the imperial mausoleum came in, the stone door was always open. The three people closed it after they went out. It seems that they have never seen anyone open the stone door from this secret room. Xin Haoyan also followed closely to join the search. We must seize the time. Not long¡ª¡ª The vibration came again, twice as before. Xinmogo, who has been finding the way, and the dark guard who has been with xinmogo, naturally felt it. They immediately looked for the marks left by the second group of dark guards and were ready to go out according to the marks left by the second group of dark guards. - A palace above the ground. Several people in the imperial mausoleum have gathered in the brightly lit hall, all dressed in black and wearing black masks on their faces. The man in the imperial mausoleum who hurt Xin Haoyan''s left arm with a dagger hurriedly came up from below. While looking out at the white sky, he angrily scolded the waiting people: "what''s going on? How could anyone come out? " The people waiting in the hall bowed their heads and carefully replied, "come back, manager, we were careless for a while." The man in the imperial mausoleum who hurt Xin Haoyan''s left arm with a dagger, surnamed "Xi" and named "Zhuo", hasn''t taken a step out of the imperial mausoleum since he entered the imperial mausoleum. Sometimes even he almost forgot his name. A face has never seen the sun since then. He repeated coldly in an unhappy tone: "I''m careless?" Several people''s heads hung lower and did not speak. "Don''t they know that Xin mogo and Feng Yu are still trapped below? How dare you blow up the imperial mausoleum? " Sidro said again. "Manager Hui, we didn''t believe it, but it''s true." Xi Zhuo frowned. "Manager Xi, we must stop them immediately. If they don''t go on like this, the imperial mausoleum will be damaged." Seeing that Xi Zhuo was silent, one of them whispered with courage. Xizhuo''s way of nature, but xinmogo and Fengyu were still trapped below. What did xinmogo want to do when he gave such an order? If you don''t understand this, you''ll be in a hurry to order, for fear of being fooled by simego. "Seat manager?" The man whispered again. "You take ten people out to stop them immediately. Whoever they are, they will be killed." The vibration came again. Xi Zhuo couldn''t think much. Xi Zhuo coldly ordered to stop it anyway. Chapter 727 "Yes." When the sound falls, the person who makes a sound to remind quickly turns around and does it. Then he asked the others, "how''s simego?" "Still trapped in a secret passage." "Watch closely. In addition, open other organs in the imperial mausoleum immediately and never let him go... "Come on "Are you talking about me? Never let me come up? " A slow, unhurried, lukewarm voice suddenly came from the rear of the crowd. I saw Xin mogo in white appear there. He has successfully come up from the underground imperial mausoleum. I don''t know how much he heard just now. Before he finished, Xi Zhuo swallowed the last word. His face under the mask obviously changed, "how did you get out?" "You don''t need to know this question. What about her? " Simogo''s tone remained the same, but his whole body had obviously exuded a spirit of evil and killing. Xi Zhuo was a little flustered and immediately pressed down, "it''s still that sentence. If you don''t want her to die, you''ll abolish your martial arts immediately." "You want to die." With the words, simergo made a sudden move and slapped the opposite schizhuo. Xi Zhuo''s martial arts are not low. He quickly dodged and drove away, and then turned passivity into initiative, and slapped back at Xin mogo. After looking at each other, the people in the imperial mausoleum nearby started to attack xinmogo and the dark guard who came out with xinmogo. In the underground imperial mausoleum, in the magnificent secret room, Fengyu and Xin Haoyan are still looking for the mechanism to open the stone gate. Two successive earthquakes are still coming. For a long time. When Feng Yu and Xin Haoyan got nothing and almost gave up, the stone door of the secret room opened. Feng Yu and Xin Haoyan thought that the people in the imperial mausoleum were coming again. They quickly looked on alert to the open stone gate. The person who came was no one else. It was the dark Wei who was separated by the falling stone wall on the same side as Feng Yu when Feng Yu and Xin mogo were separated. Shortly after Feng Yu and Xin Haoyan left the cave like secret room, the dark guard found it by mistake. Later, he looked everywhere for Feng Yu''s whereabouts in the secret road and secret room. Not long ago, he overheard footsteps and quickly followed him. When he saw a man in the imperial mausoleum open the stone door in front of him and enter the secret room in front of him, Later, he saw three people in the imperial mausoleum go out from inside and close the stone gate. He guessed who might be closed inside, so he came to have a look. Unexpectedly, Fengyu and Xin Haoyan, as well as the comatose Shangguan Feihong, were closed inside. Dark Wei hurried forward, "I''ve seen young lady, Lord." "Go, leave here first." Feng Yu calmed down and asked dark Wei to take Shangguan Feihong. Xin Haoyan''s left arm was injured and he couldn''t hold Shangguan Feihong again. Dark Wei nodded and picked up Shangguan Feihong. The three left as fast as they could. Along the way, looking for the marks left by the second group of dark guards, many human bodies in the imperial mausoleum were found on the ground. Feng Yu looked at it and knew it was the right way. Seeing that many mechanisms have not stopped people and that someone is about to go out, the people in the imperial mausoleum naturally can''t watch. They are bound to show up for the final interception. The closer to the exit, the stronger the attempt to intercept, and naturally the more bodies. These bodies have not been disposed of in a hurry, indicating that the situation above is imminent, and the people in the imperial mausoleum have gone up to deal with the situation above. Chapter 728 While walking, Feng Yu secretly hoped that Xin mogo had gone out safely. - Above the underground imperial mausoleum, inside the hall. Xizhuo and several people in the imperial mausoleum are not the opponents of simogo, and the defeat is gradually showing. The dark guard who came out with xinmogo couldn''t resist the cooperation of the three people in the imperial mausoleum. He was slapped in a short time. Seeing that the situation was bad, Xi Zhuo continued to deal with Xin mogo. At the same time, he ordered them to get out and kill Feng Yu in the secret room of the underground imperial mausoleum. Then he threatened Xin mogo: "Xin mogo, Feng Yu and your parents are in my hands. If you don''t stop, none of them will want to live." Xinmogo was unmoved. He slapped Xizhuo. After separating, he hit the two people who stepped out and killed Fengyu at the command of Xizhuo. Xizhuo wanted to help, but simego was so fast that he didn''t have time. He said angrily, "simego, do you really think I won''t kill them?" "How do I know they''re still alive? Unless you let me see it with my own eyes. If not, I will leave the whole imperial mausoleum empty. " The scene of the fight stopped imperceptibly with the separation of xinmogo and Xizhuo, and the two men who were ready to kill Fengyu under Xizhuo''s order, and the two men and horses were separated again. After receiving two palms, the dark guard went back to xinmogo''s back and stood still, secretly exercising his martial arts. Xi Zhuo was very angry. The original advantage was on his side, and Fengyu also fell into his hands. It was time to win, but he didn''t expect that it had become the current situation in a blink of an eye. His mind flowed quickly. After a moment, Xi Zhuo ostensibly compromised and said, "yes, I''ll bring them up now." "There''s no need to bother manager Xi for such a small matter. Let my people go with manager Xi''s people." "You..." "Just you, come here." Without giving Xi Zhuo a chance to speak, Xin mogo took the person in one of the imperial tombs opposite him by surprise while talking. He used his internal power to suck the person in the imperial mausoleum, raised his palm and fell. In an instant, he forcibly abolished the martial arts of the person sucked in and threw the person sucked in to the dark guard behind him. Although the dark guard received two palms, he still insisted, and the sword in his hand immediately put on the other party''s neck. The people in the imperial mausoleum who were sucked by xinmogo and whose martial arts were abandoned by xinmogo suddenly gushed out a big mouthful of blood before they had a quick reaction, and their face turned white in an instant. "Just say where he is locked up. I''m sure he can find it. As long as I see someone, I can promise you that people outside will stop bombing the imperial mausoleum immediately. If you don''t agree, I hope manager Xi can give me a word quickly. Don''t waste my time. I''m afraid the imperial mausoleum can''t help bombing all the time. " Simego went on, his face as cold as ice. Seazhuoton was so angry that he still had no time to stop simego''s action just now, which was too fast and too sudden. If he went down by himself, he could hold Feng Yu and Xin Haoyan. He didn''t come up at all. He took Feng Yu and Xin Haoyan and forced Xin mogo to stop the bombing outside immediately. But now, letting a person who has been abandoned and kidnapped down is no different from letting Feng Yu go. --------------- --------------- [there are a lot of calculations and conspiracies recently. I hope the relatives don''t jump the chapter. Otherwise, they will feel confused sometimes. In fact, step by step, every step in the text is very clear!] Chapter 729 Simergo waited a little while, and his eyebrows showed impatience. "Don''t test my patience." Xi Zhuo was determined to be cruel and refused to obey, "Xin mogo, I don''t believe you really dare to destroy the imperial mausoleum and let Fengyu and your parents be buried below." Xin mogo frowned and his face was dark. He couldn''t destroy the whole imperial mausoleum for a while. He could wait a moment to see if Feng Yu could come out by himself. But if time passes and the imperial mausoleum is blown up and collapsed, Fengyu will be in danger below. But he can''t show the slightest worry, just like before, otherwise he will only let Sid Zhuo know the weight of the chips in his hand, which makes Sid Zhuo more reluctant to let go. Xi Zhuo saw that Xin mogo was silent and felt that he had pulled back half the game, and a sneer flashed on his face. Simergo sneered and replied in a bet like tone: "well, let''s compare and see who can''t hold his breath first." With that, xinmogo told the wounded dark guard behind him, "call some people outside and take them down to the bottom immediately." The wounded dark guards took command, turned and went out, and brought back ten dark guards in a short time. The dark guards all went down immediately to look for it according to simego''s order. Sid Zhuo''s face looked ugly, so he had to stop it. Simergo is sitting in place. Don''t try to move, whether it''s Xi Zhuo or anyone in the imperial mausoleum in front of him. The ground, still shaking, came twice every few minutes. Although the palace of the imperial mausoleum was built solidly, it could not resist such a continuous bombing method. Before long, the dust fell down. Xi Zhuo''s hand under his sleeve tightened secretly. Every vibration and every grain of dust falling from his head tested him. On the secret road of the underground imperial mausoleum, Fengyu, Xin Haoyan and the dark guard holding Shangguan Feihong''s body accelerated their steps again and again. There were also dust brushes on their heads, falling down, and falling more and more. The burning candles on the stone wall were shaking constantly. "Young lady." The dark guard who came down saw the figure of Fengyu from a distance and quickly came forward. Seeing that dark Wei came to meet her, Feng Yu hurriedly asked, "has he gone out?" Dark Wei certainly understood who Feng Yu was asking and nodded. Feng Yu looked at it, and her heart was completely relaxed. "Go, go out right away." In the upper hall, simego was still in a stalemate with sidro and the people in the imperial mausoleum. Walking in the front, Feng Yu, who came out first, saw Xin mogo and immediately walked over quickly step by step. Xinmogo turned back when he heard the voice and saw that Fengyu was safe and sound. God knows how worried he was about her from the moment he separated in the secret room, especially when he heard the dark and hoarse voice threatening that she was already in their hands. Xi Zhuo looked at it and was in a hurry. When Xin mogo was distracted from Feng Yu, he suddenly shot, flew forward, and suddenly hit Xin mogo with a palm full of ten layers of internal power. "Be careful." Seeing this scene, Feng Yu Yu Guang hurried to remind her to look at Xin mogo. Simego hit back with a backhand. But Xi Zhuo''s move was just an illusory one. Almost when Xin mogo returned, his body turned rapidly, and his hand quickly buckled to Feng Yu''s neck, trying to catch Feng Yu who had just come up from below. Feng Yu was surprised. She hurried back and dodged between lightning and flint Chapter 730 However, Fengyu was injured. Before, regardless of her own safety, she forcibly broke through the acupoints with a little internal force gathered reluctantly. Her physical strength was obviously out of support. The speed of dodging was naturally affected. Although she had responded quickly at the first time, Xi Zhuo was close in the blink of an eye. Feng Yu took a breath for a moment. The next moment, when Xi Zhuo''s hand was about to buckle to Feng Yu''s neck, Xi Zhuo was suddenly hit and flew out. Then, Feng Yu fell into a familiar embrace, and a familiar voice came from her ear, "are you okay?" "I''m fine." Feng Yu, whose heart beat obviously accelerated due to tension and danger, looked up at Xin mogo''s worried black eyes, smiled and shook her head. Although it was dangerous just now, Xi Zhuo didn''t meet her. It was so close. Simergo breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he didn''t expect that schizhuo was just an illusory move. He didn''t expect that schizhuo''s real goal was her, which almost hurt her in front of him. Thinking of this, a trace of murderous spirit flashed in simego''s eyes. He looked sideways at Sid Zhuo who fell to the ground after hitting the wall. He deserved to die. Xi Zhuo was badly hurt. He got up shakily from the ground. The black mask on his face burst at the moment he got up, revealing his real face as pale as paper. Several people in the imperial mausoleum secretly pinched a cold sweat. After two steps back, they quickly walked to Xi Zhuo from the side. The situation in front of them was somewhat overwhelming, "manager Xi?" Xi Zhuo pushed and stretched out his hand to help him. He didn''t need help. He angrily wiped the wisp of blood from the corners of his lips. At the same time, he swallowed the blood from his throat, gnashing his teeth and said, "simogo, do you think you really won?" "All I know is that you will die ugly." Simergo replied word by word, murderous, with no expression on his face. "Hehe... Hehe..." Xi Zhuo couldn''t help sneering. He was not afraid of simogo''s words and was not afraid of death. "Simogo, you probably didn''t know that your mother''s Shangguan Feihong was poisoned? Feng Yu and Xin Haoyan worked together to suppress the toxicity in her body, but it was absolutely only temporary. Without an antidote, she would die. " Xin mogo smelled the speech, looked at the unconscious Shangguan Feihong in the arms of dark Wei, looked at Xin Haoyan with his left arm injured, and finally looked down at Feng Yu held in his arms. Xin Haoyan is most worried about Shangguan Feihong. He is not sure whether Fengyu can detoxify Shangguan Feihong. He also looks at Fengyu and wants to get a definite answer from Fengyu. Feng Yu also looked at Shangguan Feihong. The poison in Shangguan Feihong was really difficult to solve, and from the moment of Shangguan Feihong''s toxicity attack, she had realized that the poison in Shangguan Feihong was much more powerful than she had just estimated. Xi Zhuo looked at the faces of several people in his eyes, and then sneered: "simogo, she is your biological mother. If you don''t want her to die, immediately let the people outside stop bombing, and then we''ll slowly ''talk''." From the first explosion to now, the time is not long, but it is not short. Schidrow can''t let it go on like this. Stopping the bombing first is the top priority at present. Xin mogo''s hand around Feng Yu''s waist unconsciously tightened, and the cold on his face deepened inch by inch Chapter 731 Feng Yu felt Xin mogo''s anger at being coerced. Suddenly, she pressed the hand of Xin mogo around her waist, looked at Xin Haoyan who looked at her, gave Xin Haoyan a calm look, then looked up at Xi Zhuo, hooked her lips, and said dismissively, "you look up to yourself too. Yes, we worked together to suppress the toxicity, but don''t forget that we were on your territory and had nothing. Now, we''re out. We can prepare all the medicine we want right away. I''m absolutely sure of detoxification. You''d better keep your antidote yourself. " "It''s impossible. There''s only one antidote in the world. You can''t solve it." Sitjo glared. Feng Yu''s tone remained unchanged. "You''re too arrogant. There''s no poison in the world that can''t be solved. I said it can be solved. It''s just more troublesome." Xi Zhuo didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe a word. He held his hand tighter and tighter. "If you have the ability, you can try it." "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance to see it." "You..." "Come on, let''s get out of here." Feng Yu didn''t want to listen to Xi Zhuo and was not interested in listening to Xi Zhuo. She secretly took La xinmogo''s hand. Xin mogo soon understood what Feng Yu meant and ordered the dark guards to go along with Feng Yu''s words Yin Luo took Feng Yu''s hand and walked in front of him. As he walked, he told the dark guard, "send my order immediately. All the people in the imperial mausoleum will be killed, and there will be no grass left in the whole imperial mausoleum." Xinhaoyan listens to Fengyu saying that he can solve it, and motions to the dark Wei holding Shangguan Feihong to follow him immediately. One of the other dark guards immediately went to inform the outside dark guard, and the others immediately attacked the people in the imperial mausoleum and Xi Zhuo according to simego''s order. Many of the people in the imperial mausoleum were sent out by Cang Yueyu. In fact, there are not many left. Except for the dead and those who have gone out to stop the dark guard from bombing the imperial mausoleum, there are almost only these people in the hall. There are no more people to call. Xi Zhuo was so anxious that he got out of the hall and chased out. Even if he died, he had to try. In fact, Fengyu is waiting for Xi Zhuo to catch up and let the dark guard take Shangguan Feihong and Xin Haoyan to go first. It''s enough for her to stay with Xin mogo. "You two must be careful." After Xin Haoyan said this, he left quickly. Feng Yu and Xin mogo turn around and look at Xi Zhuo. In a gracious tone, Feng Yu took the initiative to say, "I know how important the imperial mausoleum is to you and to those of you who guard the mausoleum here. Why don''t we make a deal? I can really solve the poison in Shangguan Feihong''s body, but it''s troublesome. I just said it. If you can take the initiative to hand over the antidote and save me those troubles, I can promise you that all our people will withdraw from the imperial mausoleum immediately and do what they say. " At this moment, compared with Xi Zhuo''s threat of taking Shangguan Feihong just now, Xi Zhuo asked Xin mogo to stop the bombing before talking, and Feng Yu asked Xi Zhuo to hand over the antidote. Their talents withdrew from the imperial mausoleum. Feng Yu has successfully turned passivity into initiative. Simego''s face was dark. Feng Yu held Xin mogo''s hand and gently shook her head. Xi Zhuo chased out and was ready to do it directly. Unexpectedly, Feng Yu and Xin mogo would turn back and stand there waiting for him. What''s more, Feng Yu would take the initiative to say such words, "why, you can''t solve it?" "I''ve given you a chance. You want to make this bet? Then we''ll go. Don''t regret it. " Feng Yu made a gesture and left. Chapter 732 Xi Zhuo is not sure. Feng Yu was so confident just now. Maybe she lied to him deliberately, maybe it''s true. He has been hurt and is not Xin mogo''s opponent. He is ready to die. Besides, if the imperial mausoleum is really destroyed, he has no face to live any longer. Now he has a chance to keep the imperial mausoleum. Nothing is more important than the imperial mausoleum. He can''t afford to gamble. Feng Yu had got the answer from Xi Zhuo''s hesitation. The corner of her lips was slightly hooked, which was not easy to detect. She took Xin mogo seriously and turned around and left. "OK, I can give you an antidote. It''s just, do you mean what you say? If you lie to me... "Xi Zhuo called Feng Yu and Xin mogo who left behind. Feng Yu stopped and looked back, "I''m absolutely right. You can rest assured. However, if you dare to cheat you and take a fake antidote, there will be absolutely no tiles left in the whole imperial mausoleum. I hope you don''t do such a stupid thing. " Xi Zhuo clenched his teeth, and his hands clenched into fists under his sleeves almost made a bone "cluck". "Now that you''ve agreed, don''t delay. I can afford to wait. Shangguan Feihong can afford to wait. The imperial mausoleum can''t afford to wait. If the imperial mausoleum really collapses at that time, it won''t help us to withdraw people. " Feng Yu impatiently urges Xi Zhuo to create a compelling atmosphere. The last hesitation in Xi Zhuo''s heart was finally crushed down, "wait, I''ll go to the secret room below to get it." "I hope you don''t play any tricks. Go and come back quickly. Our patience is limited." Feng Yu said. Sidro turned angrily to get it. After Xizhuo went to get it, simego asked the dark guards who were dealing with the people in the imperial mausoleum to retreat first. The people from the imperial mausoleum in the hall followed out, looking alert and ready. The two sides once again faced off. A moment later. Sid came back with the antidote. Simergo motioned a dark guard nearby to go over and get it. The dark guard came forward according to simego''s order. Xi Zhuo''s face was tight. His hand holding the brocade box was blue and raised. In another urging of Feng Yu, he forced to close his eyes. There was no other way. He resolutely extended his hand forward and handed the polymerization out. After dark Wei got it, he quickly came back and handed it to Fengyu. Feng Yu opened the brocade box and saw that there was a round red pill in it. "You have got the antidote. Can you leave?" Sid Zhuo immediately said, his eyes almost spewing fire. "Not yet. I''ll try it before I know. Please wait here for a moment. Of course, we will immediately suspend the bombing. You can rest assured. " Feng Yu said, and Xin mogo met with a look in her eyes. With the antidote, she quickly went to catch up with Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong who left first. Simego nodded and asked the dark guard to inform the others to bomb temporarily. The morning light has risen imperceptibly under the horizon. In a small forest not far from the imperial mausoleum, Fengyu chased Xin Haoyan and asked dark Wei to put Shangguan Feihong down, lean against a tree and personally feed the antidote to Shangguan Feihong. "Are you sure this is really an antidote?" Xin Haoyan, squatting down and holding Shangguan Feihong, was worried and nervous. He couldn''t help confirming it again. Feng Yu nodded. She was basically absolutely sure. There should be no mistake. "At this time, he didn''t dare to play tricks." After Shangguan Feihong took the antidote, his face recovered a little before long. Chapter 733 Fengyu quickly felt the pulse for Shangguan Feihong. Judging from the pulse changes of Shangguan Feihong, her pulse has obviously become stronger and stable compared with that in the secret room before. Although she is still very weak, she said to Xin Haoyan, who was extremely worried: "it''s all right. I believe she will wake up soon." "That''s good." Xin Haoyan was relieved at last. Feng Yu then asked dark Wei to inform xinmogo and let xinmogo withdraw everyone. Before long, Xin mogo came and looked at the comatose Shangguan Feihong and asked Xin Haoyan, "what''s the matter with all this?" Xin Haoyan told Xin mogo what he had said to Feng Yu in the secret room. Simego listened without saying a word. Fengyu stepped forward and held Xin mogo''s hand. Why did Shangguan Feihong take the medicine of fake death and why she chose to leave Xin Haoyan so ruthlessly and didn''t want Xin mogo? I''m afraid this problem can only be known after Shangguan Feihong woke up and recovered his memory. Xin mogo held Fengyu''s hand back. In recent 20 years, her memory of Shangguan Feihong had been blurred. She suspected that she was calculating behind the scenes. Later, she knew that it was designed by Cang Yueyu. The matter should come to an end. Now there is Shangguan Feihong''s living and pretending to die, which is complicated in her heart. "Ge''er, how is Prince Xin''s mansion now?" Xin Haoyan saw that Xin mogo didn''t speak after listening, and intended to change the topic. Of course, he understood Xin mogo''s mood at this moment, because he was the same at the beginning, even now. He really couldn''t figure out why Shangguan Feihong did this? Didn''t they have a good time? Simego still didn''t speak. Feng Yu answered instead of Xin mogo and told Xin Haoyan the current situation. Xin Haoyan was shocked at first, and then calmed down quickly. He was tired of those powers in his heart. It was time to give Xin mogo full power. At the same time, he also believed that Xin mogo would do well today, even better than him. Now he just wanted to be with Shangguan Feihong. "Ge''er, it''s difficult to ride a Tiger now. If you want to stop at this time, Cang Yueyu and Cang Jingtian will never let you go. They will continue to send people to hunt you down. The situation of you and yu''er will always be dangerous and can only live a life of hiding. If you don''t stop and really help Cang Yueli ascend the throne, Cang Yueli is alone. He has no military power and no real power. He can only rely on you and the vassal kings. In this case, King Xin''s house can take the opportunity to expand, and then use the current situation to attract and bind the vassal kings with interests. With the power of the vassal kings, he can compete with cangjing tiancangyue Yu, It can also be regarded as protecting yourself in disguise, which may not be bad. How you choose is up to you. " Feng Yu looks at Xin mogo. No matter how he chooses, she will support him and stand with him. Xin moge took back his eyes to Shangguan Feihong, turned his head to Shangfeng Yu''s eyes, clearly saw his figure from Feng Yu''s eyes, held Feng Yu''s hand tightly, the complexity of the previous moment in his eyes had been covered up, and then calmly said to Xin Haoyan, "I''ll send someone to send you to a safe place first." Xin Haoyan heard the speech and understood Xin mogo''s choice, "OK. Be careful yourself. " "Don''t worry, we''ll be careful. It''ll be fine." Feng Yu nodded. Chapter 734 "By the way, child?" Xin Haoyan suddenly remembered this crop. He remembered that Feng Yu was pregnant when he left that day. Now he calculated the time. It has been almost a year since the day he left. Shouldn''t the child have been born long ago? "The child is fine. When you settle down, I''ll send someone to send the child to you. You''ll have to take care of it later." Feng Yu said, as soon as she thought of her small body, it was soft. If she can, she really doesn''t want to separate from him. I don''t know if he misses her now? Did you cry? Xin Haoyan smiled and nodded, "I can''t wait to see it." Feng Yu smiled back. - After parting with Xin Haoyan in the woods, Feng Yu and Xin mogo immediately rushed out of the city. At present, there are only two days left for Cang Yueli to ascend the throne. No matter how fast they are on the road from here to the city, it will take at least one day and one night. I hope there is no trouble leaving the city. However, how could Cang Jingtian and Cang Yueyu have no action. For a time, no matter the local vassal kings, Cang Jingtian and Cang Yueyu, or Feng Yu and Xin mogo, they are trying to seize the time. At noon, outside a humble tea hut on the official road, Feng Yu and Xin Mo golle stopped for a few hours, jumped off the horse and prepared to have a cup of tea and have a rest. Ten ordinary dark guards, who were on their way with Feng Yu Xin mogo, tied their horses to the nearby tree and let them rest for a while and eat something to replenish their strength. There are three simple wooden tables inside and outside the chaliao, two of which are already occupied. A firewood farmer sits on the ground with a bowl. Feng Yu glanced around and sat down with Xin mogo at the empty wooden table. After sitting down, Xin mogo saw that Feng Yu was sweating on her forehead and took out a silk handkerchief from her sleeve. He naturally wiped her sweat and looked gentle. Feng Yu smiled and reached out to take the silk handkerchief from Xin mogo''s hand and wipe it by herself. The shopkeeper of chaliao immediately came to greet him. Feng Yu asked the shopkeeper to prepare some water and food for the dark guards. The shopkeeper of chaliao smiled and shouted "OK", quickly turned to prepare, and soon brought up the water and food. A little boy, about six or seven years old, dressed in ordinary clothes, has been glued to the chaliao store. He seems to be the son of the chaliao store. Maybe he thought his son was always following around, which really hindered him. After a while, the busy chaliao store sent the little boy aside to play. The little boy walked away slowly with a disappointed look, walked past the wooden table where Feng Yu and Xin mogo sat, walked to the place where dark Wei tied the horse, and began to play with the horse there. Feng Yu didn''t care much. When she was drinking tea, Yu Guang inadvertently caught a glimpse of a Croton in the place where the little boy had just passed. Feng Yu thought she was wrong, but she was also a little strange, so she couldn''t help bending down to pick it up and have a look. Xin mogo keenly noticed that when Feng Yu bent down, the bodies of the people sitting at the next table drinking tea were slightly stiff and moved slightly, as if they were nervous and wanted to cover up something. Suddenly, black eyes couldn''t help but squint and quietly measured the people at the next table and the tea hut in front of them. Chapter 735 "Look under the table next door. Is there something hidden?" After looking again, Xin mogo whispered to Feng Yu, who was about to straighten up. Feng Yu was slightly stunned. Then she looked sideways according to Xin mogo''s words and saw that there was half a knife handle under the table next door. Because of the location, and the fact that someone was sitting at the table, her body was blocked, and Feng Yu could see only a limited amount. However, from this half of the handle, we can be sure that there are weapons hidden under the table. It seems that the people at the opposite table are not simple. Feng Yu sat up, exchanged a look with Xin mogo, then gave Xin mogo a look at the Croton she found in her hand, and then Yu Guang glanced at the little boy playing with the horse over there. She really can''t be careless at any time, and it''s the same for the seemingly harmless child. The person sitting at the next table drinking tea didn''t know that Feng Yu was just picking up things at that moment. He thought he accidentally revealed something and was found by Feng Yu, so he was a little nervous. The more he wanted to cover up, he exposed himself. Simergo immediately re-use the sound into his ears, and let all the dark guards stop eating and pay attention to the little boy. After receiving the order, the dark guard pretended to be full and stopped touching food and water. The little boy secretly fed the Croton hidden in his body to the tied horse. Feng Yu took back her sight and a trace of meditation flashed across her eyebrows. She was sure that the water and food sent by the store in chaliao were all right, otherwise she would have found out. Looking around, there was nothing suspicious except the man at the opposite table and the little boy. The little boy is carrying Croton. Is their purpose just to deal with the horses and delay their journey? From the situation in front of them, these people should be specially waiting for them here. Who sent it and who expected that they would pass here early in the morning and set up an ambush here in advance. As long as you think a little, Fengyu is almost sure. It seems that Cang Yueyu doesn''t want her and Xin mogo to leave the city. Xin moge and Feng Yu think almost the same. It seems that Cang Yueyu has made a big move away from the city. But also, it would be strange if there were no big moves. Several dark guards watched the little boy''s every move. One of them turned and poured out the remaining half of the bowl of water. On the grounds of asking for another bowl of water, he took the empty bowl to Fengyu and Xin mogo, turned his back to the table next to Fengyu and Xin mogo, and whispered a few words to Xin mogo. Xin mogo and Feng Yu had guessed that there was no accident. Simego asked the dark guard to go back. He didn''t have to do anything and pretended he didn''t know. The dark guard nodded slightly and walked back with a bowl full of water. Feng Yu and Xin mogo continued to sit, braking quietly to see what the other party would do. After about a incense stick, the other party didn''t move. Feng Yu and Xin mogo looked at each other, stood up and prepared to leave. Sitting on one side, the dark guard saw that Feng Yu and Xin mogo got up, and also got up one after another and untied the reins of the horse. Feng Yu and Xin mogo went over, took the reins, and jumped on their horses respectively. The party rode away quickly. The people in the chaliao, including the farmer who cut firewood, immediately stood up and surrounded the chaliao store when they saw that Feng Yu Xin mogo and others had left. Chapter 736 "The Lord''s order is to let us try our best to delay their journey, and it''s best not to be found by them. Now, their horses have eaten Croton and will never run far. All scattered, followed secretly and watched. " The shopkeeper of chaliao shook off the white cloth in his hand and gave orders to the others. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole chaliao was empty, the hidden weapons were taken away, and no one was left. The reason why I prepare weapons and hide them under the table is just in case. If Feng Yu and Xin mogo accidentally discover their identity and intention and want to kill them, there is no way but to do it directly. The reason why they don''t poison Fengyu and xinmogo directly is that it''s too risky, that is, it''s not easy to succeed and it''s easy to expose themselves. Now, everything is going well, and the other party doesn''t find them. halfway. The horse that ate Croton can imagine the result. Feng Yu and Xin mogo had to abandon their horses. It was night. In an ordinary Inn in the city, Feng Yu Xin mogo and her party were ready to stay. In the room of the inn, Feng Yu went to the window, opened the window and looked out. How could she not be aware of the fact that someone was following all the way. Xin mogo went over, grabbed Feng Yu''s waist from behind Feng Yu, took Feng Yu into his arms, closed the opened window, and said to Feng Yu in her ear, "rest, and continue to go after an hour." Feng Yu nodded. She was really tired. Xin mogo kissed Feng Yu''s forehead and watched her go to bed. An hour later, Xin mogo quietly woke up Feng Yu and left the back door of the inn with Feng Yu and several dark guards. Shortly after Feng Yu and Xin mogo left, a man and a woman entered the room where Feng Yu and Xin mogo had just left, pretending to be Feng Yu and Xin mogo, leaving the illusion that Feng Yu and Xin mogo were still in the inn for the people secretly watching. Outside the city, several dark guards and several thousands of miles of good Colts have been waiting there. When Feng Yu and Xin mogo arrived, they jumped on their horses and hurried all night to leave the city. They have wasted almost an afternoon. In fact, it''s easy to get rid of those who are secretly watching, but if they really do, Cang Yueyu will know immediately and send more people to stop or even assassinate them soon, which will only delay their time. In comparison, it is easier to do so, and it can give Cang Yueyu an illusion at the same time. The next day, the sun was shining and it was almost noon. Feng Yu, Xin mogo and their party finally arrived at the city gate, strangled the reins outside the city gate and stopped. Because Cang Yuli''s accession to the throne is imminent, he has been strictly guarded since the news of Cang Yueli''s accession to the throne was released from the city. He carefully investigated the people and merchants who came and went, and did not let any suspicious people enter the city. Today, he sent more than twice as many troops and horses, showing an unusual tension everywhere. Feng Yu and Xin mogo walked forward first. The dark guard in ordinary clothes led the horse behind Feng Yu and Xin mogo. "Who are you? Where do you come from? What are you doing in town? " The soldiers in the interrogation didn''t know Xin mogo, so they stopped Feng Yu and Xin mogo and questioned them loudly. --------------- --------------- Chapter 737 Luo Yuan, one of Wang''s confidants, personally patrolled the city tower and arranged some precautions. He had seen Xin mogo before. He saw it from a commanding position when Feng Yu Xin mogo stopped, and immediately ran down from the city tower. As soon as the voice of the soldiers under investigation fell, he came to him, He scolded the soldiers who checked and said, "don''t be rude. This is the son of King Xin''s house. Don''t salute quickly." The soldiers were startled by Luo Yuan. They immediately changed their tone and look of the previous moment, bowed their heads and respectfully said to xinmogo, "see the son of the world." "Don''t be polite." Xinmogo said faintly as he crossed the soldiers to the city and asked Luo Yuan, "is it quiet in the city these days? Has anything happened? " Luo Yuan looked dignified and said in a low voice, "something big has happened." "What''s up?" Simergo''s footsteps stopped slightly and continued to move forward, with no waves in his tone. "Last night... This morning... Now..." Luo Yuan tried his best to quickly tell xinmogo what happened from last night to this morning, led xinmogo Fengyu to leave the palace, and finally said: "this matter is tightly sealed. For the time being, few people have known it, and it has not spread." Feng Yu listened to her every word. Her face suddenly changed and her eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. At the same time, she couldn''t help wondering. Although Luo Yuan said that this matter was tightly sealed and didn''t spread out, it''s impossible for the dark guard not to know. Why didn''t he spread the news in advance? - It wasn''t long before we arrived at the palace. The street in front of the palace was full of soldiers. At a glance, there were at least two or three hundred people, and there was no pedestrian in front of and behind. The atmosphere was heavy. Luo Yuan led Feng Yu Xin mogo into the house and asked Feng Yu Xin mogo to have a cup of tea in the hall and wait for a moment. He went to report to Li Wang and asked Li Wang to come. Li Wang, who was over half a hundred years old, came soon. He didn''t look very good and looked a little tired. He should have stayed up all night. Go and tell Luo Yuan, who is far from the king, and come back after him. After entering the hall, Li Wang directly waved back the maid who served in the hall and said to Xin mogo, "Luo Yuan has already told you about this. What do you think now? What are you going to do? I have advised him for a long time, but it''s useless. " "Can someone find out who sent the Queen''s message to him and asked him to go?" Asked simego calmly, sitting in the right position on the left. When Li Wang spoke, he had sat down in the right position and tied with Xin mogo. "The news was sent directly to the prince by a man who pretended to be a servant and stole into the house. There was no clue left." "What are you going to do?" Simego asked again. "It''s better to persuade the prince, otherwise..." the latter words, Li Wang frowned and didn''t go on. "Don''t worry. Let him calm down. I''ll think about it." With that, xinmogo stood up and motioned Luo Yuan to take him and Fengyu to the yard to have a rest. Naturally, the yard has already been arranged. Luo Yuan looked at Li Wang. Seeing that Li Wang didn''t speak, he made an "please" gesture and led Xin mogo and Feng Yu to the yard. The separate courtyard is not particularly large, but it is definitely not small. The layout of the hospital is noble and magnificent everywhere. Obviously, Wang''s family background is not thin, and he can even be said to be very rich. Chapter 738 "I''m tired. Go out first." After entering the room, simego asked Luo Yuan to step back. Luo Yuan nodded, "if the son of God has any orders, you can call your maid to me at any time." With that, Luo Yuan turned and left, and there were other things to do. The two dark guards suddenly appeared after Luo Yuan left, and the open door closed back without making a sound. "Why didn''t anyone inform me in advance of such a big thing?" Simergo brushed his sleeves and sat down, looking ugly at the dark guard. The dark guard knew it as soon as xinmogo and Fengyu entered the city, but Luo Yuan had been around xinmogo and Fengyu at that time. They were not easy to show up. Now they had the opportunity to kneel down on one knee and report to the young Lord immediately: "return to the young Lord, my subordinates have sent pigeons to the young Lord for the first time, and sent someone to report to the young Lord." "We didn''t receive any flyers, and we didn''t see anyone." Feng Yu said. Bend your knees to report the dark guard accident. It seems that the person who sent the letter and report by the flying pigeon either missed it or had an accident. Xin mogo asked again, "did you find out who sent the news of the queen to Cang Yueli? Tell me the whole thing from beginning to end. Don''t miss anything. I want to know it clearly. " "Last night, someone pretended to be a servant and secretly entered liwang''s house. In the name of delivering food, he secretly passed the news of the queen to cangyueli. His subordinates didn''t notice for a moment. They didn''t expect that someone would sneak in, so they didn''t find it at the first time. Until cangyueli hurried to find liwang and asked him to send troops to him immediately, His subordinates won''t know until he goes to Xi City immediately. " Xin mogo didn''t speak, and Feng Yu didn''t speak, waiting for dark Wei to continue. The dark guard then said, "Li Wang couldn''t stop him. Finally, he went with Cang Yueli. His subordinates followed him secretly and went together." For the safety of Cang Yueli and the vassal kings, xinmogo has sent many dark guards to secretly protect Cang Yueli and the vassal kings early in the morning. "After arriving at Xi City, Cang Yueli rushed straight into the palace of Xi king, grabbed the famous Ding in the palace and asked him to lead the way, went straight to the room of Xi king, and found the insulted queen in the room of Xi king. King Xi was very drunk. After pouring cold water, he didn''t wake up. Cang Yueli pulled out a sword and wanted to kill King Xi himself. Finally, he was stopped by King Li and forcibly brought back by King Li. Cang Yueli was very angry and directly made cruel remarks to Li Wang. He vowed not to stop until he killed Xi Wang. If he didn''t kill Xi Wang, he wouldn''t ascend the throne. Li Wang hasn''t persuaded him until now. " Dark Wei''s words were similar to what Luo Yuan said, indicating that Luo Yuan didn''t hide anything from them, but Luo Yuan said it more simply. Feng Yu''s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter, almost in the shape of a river. The queen is Cang Yueli''s biological mother. Cang Yueli has always had a good relationship with the queen. In that case, Cang Yueli only begged Cang Jingtian to let the queen go. He undertakes everything alone and doesn''t want the queen to have anything to do. Now, his mother was humiliated, let alone Cang Yueli, which is impossible for anyone to bear. No wonder Cang Yueli had to kill King Xi. However, King Xi should have seen the queen anyway. How dare he do such a thing to the queen? Chapter 739 In addition, although she has already been driven out of the palace by Cang Jingtian and is no longer a queen, they are on the same front to support Cang Yueli''s accession to the throne. She is the biological mother of Cang Yueli, which will not change at any time. Then she is going to become the Empress Dowager soon. Such an identity can be clearly put here. Feng Yu frowned and asked dark Wei, "did king Xi know that the man was the queen?" "My subordinates asked the dark guards guarding King Xi''s house. They said that King Xi was invited to go out for a drink last night. Then they sent the drunken King Xi back to his house and sent a woman into King Xi''s room. At that time, King Xi was drunk and unconscious at all. The woman sent to King Xi''s room was naked, her hair covered her face and wrapped in bedding. She was in a coma. It was hard for them to come forward to check. They didn''t think much. They thought she was just an ordinary woman and gave it to King Xi for fun. They didn''t expect to be the queen. " Simogo, who has always been happy and angry, now looks very dark and ugly. Feng Yu''s complexion is not much better. The queen who was sent out of the palace by Cang Jingtian at the beginning. After that, there was almost no news. How could she suddenly appear in Xi City? Cang Yueli, who stayed away from the palace and was busy with the throne ceremony, suddenly received the news about the queen, immediately took people and found the queen in King Xi''s room, which was almost the same as Cang Yueli''s seeing his mother humiliated. All this is not specially arranged by people. The person who arranged all this, the person who secretly sent the news to Cang Yueli, has not found any clues yet, but everything has actually pointed to a person - Cang Yueyu. At this juncture, Cang Yueli had to kill King Xi. He couldn''t bear it for a moment, but the real reason couldn''t be made public. People all over the world can''t know that King Xi humiliated the queen, right? Then Wang Xi must be charged with another crime. At this time, killing King Xi will make unrest. If the accusation of placement is exposed, what will other vassal kings think? Moreover, if King Xi knew that Cang Yueli had to kill him, it was absolutely not impossible for him to take refuge in Cang Jingtian in order to protect his life. The joint efforts of the vassal kings were meant to bring loose sand into one. Cang Yueyu''s move suddenly pierced a hole, or a big hole that can never be repaired. It''s really a cruel, excellent and poisonous means. After half a ring, Feng Yu asked calmly, "where is the queen now?" Dark Wei replied, "the queen went back to the king''s house together. Now she is in the house. She wants cangyue Li to break King Xi into pieces." King Xi can be killed, but not now, at least not in the short term. King Xi must not surrender to cangjingtian, and even the opportunity to contact cangjingtian must not be left to him. Tomorrow''s accession ceremony must be carried out on time. There can be no mistakes at all! Xin mogo stood up and ordered the dark guard to send someone to King Xi''s house immediately to monitor King Xi. Then he said to Feng Yu, "I''ll see Cang Yueli." Feng Yu nodded and thought again after Xin mogo left. She called her maid and asked her to take her to see the queen. The maid obviously hesitated for a moment, some dared not go forward, and a trace of fear flashed on her face. What can Feng Yu think of? She said in a deep voice, "take me right away." ----------- [thank you very much for your support, recommendation, monthly ticket and reward] Chapter 740 The maid dared not disobey, so she had to take Fengyu. As she walked, Feng Yu took a panoramic view of what she saw on the road and what was happening in the palace. "Princess Xin, the queen is in that yard now." After several turns, the maid stopped and pointed to the front. Feng Yu took back her attention and looked around in the direction her maid pointed out. From a distance, she saw that the yard pointed out by her maid was full of people. She nodded to her maid and asked her to continue to lead the way. The Queen''s angry curse, the crackling sound of smashing things, the sound of turning the table... All kinds of sounds intertwined into one, and came more and more clearly as the distance was closer. The people gathered at the gate of the hospital obviously didn''t come to see the excitement. Some people were obviously hurt on their faces, and their eyes were full of fear. They pushed away and let others in, and they obviously shrank back. Seeing Feng Yu coming all the way, I had never seen Feng Yu before. I looked suspiciously at the maid who led the way. The maid who led the way quickly introduced the identity of Fengyu to the people. "I''ve seen Princess Xin." After the maidservant''s introduction, everyone saluted Fengyu one after another. Feng Yu nodded, "you stay here. No one is allowed to come in without my order. I want to talk to the queen alone." With that, Feng Yu walked directly into the gate and went to the Queen''s room. The room seemed to be in a mess after a big war. Several maidservants trembled and knelt on the ground, and their faces and bodies were covered with large and small injuries. Feng Yu stepped in and a vase came face to face with Feng Yu''s door. Feng Yu quickly caught the vase. "Who are you? Get out... Get out now... I don''t want to see anyone... "The angry scolding came, hoarse and hoarse. Feng Yu bent down and put the vase on the ground. Then she got up straight and looked forward. In the extremely messy room, the woman who smashed and scolded in front was even more messy. Her long hair was scattered in disorder. Her feet were barefoot on the ground with broken porcelain pieces. The blood flowed across the whole person. The whole person looked ferocious and terrible. There was blood on her lips, as if she wanted to eat people, He looks like a madman all over. "I told you to get out... I told you to get out. Did you hear me... Get out... Get out now..." Angry scolding followed, and with all kinds of things that can be thrown constantly. Feng Yu caught them one by one and let the maidservant kneeling on the ground go out first. The maidservant kneeling on the ground also didn''t see Fengyu and didn''t know her identity, but Fengyu''s words were like a life-saving straw for them at this moment. They tried their best to get up from the ground and ran out in general, afraid of being half a minute slow. Empress Qi muxue, seeing this, became more and more angry. Feng Yu understood Qi muxue''s mood at the moment and stood at the door without moving. She patiently watched Qi muxue continue to vent. Qi muxue scolded and smashed things, but no matter what she used to hit Fengyu, she couldn''t hit it. Finally, her strength was exhausted and almost everything in the room could be smashed. The whole person fell down on the ground full of broken porcelain, and her tears couldn''t help flowing down. Feng Yu walked slowly over, squatted down in front of Qi muxue, took out her silk handkerchief and handed it over. Qi muxue pushed Feng Yu''s hand away. Unwilling to be seen, he shouted at Feng Yu: "go... Go..." Chapter 741 "It''s not your fault. Why do you torture yourself here?" Feng Yu said softly. "Are you here to see my jokes?" Qi muxue was angry and his eyes were red. "Indeed, let me see what you look like now, Queen." "You..." "What has happened has become a fact. No one can change it or change it. It''s no use how you vent here." Feng Yu interrupted Qi muxue. Of course, she didn''t come here to see Qi muxue''s jokes. Besides, there were no jokes to see. On the contrary, when such a thing happened, she sympathized with her. "Instead of wasting time like this, it''s better to find out the truth and shed shame." Qi Mu seemed to laugh and cry when she heard some jokes. She was crazy, "the truth? What else is the truth? The truth is... " "The truth is that King Xi was drunk and out of his mind. He didn''t know it was the queen you. Someone deliberately arranged all this." Feng Yu interrupts Qi muxue again and makes Qi muxue listen clearly word by word. Qi muxue stared at Feng Yu with wide eyes, and the whole person was stunned. Feng Yu continued, "do you want to know who arranged all this? Who pushed you to King Xi? " Qi muxue didn''t speak. She remembered that Cang Yueli had been abolished and imprisoned in the prince''s residence, and she was then imprisoned in the palace. No matter how she called or wanted to rush out, she just had no way. She couldn''t see cangjing, Murong Ji and Cang Yueli. She was extremely worried about Cang Yueli''s situation. Then one day, Cang Jingtian suddenly came, "kind" said to let her go, saying that Cang Yueli had been saved. She didn''t believe it. She went to the prince''s house immediately after leaving the palace, but cangyueli was really not there. Later, she inquired about Cang Yueli alone. Before long, she was suddenly caught. The other party did not say who he was, nor did he say the reason and purpose of catching her. He just imprisoned her, and she was imprisoned all the time. The night before yesterday, she ate the food sent by the other party as usual. After eating it, she was unconscious and woke up in King Xi''s bed. At that time, she couldn''t push it any way. King Xi was full of wine and was indeed a little confused. After that, cangyue came. The moment she saw Cang Yueli, her heart had collapsed. There was only one idea in her heart, that is to kill King Xi and cut him thousands of times. Feng Yu knows that Qi muxue is not a fool. Now she is just dazed by hate. She will understand as long as she dials her a little. For a moment, from Qi muxue''s look, Feng Yu knew that Qi muxue had calmed down and had thought of something, so she went on: "at present, local vassal kings have signed an alliance to support the crown prince''s accession to the throne at one fell swoop, and tomorrow is the crown prince''s accession ceremony. At this time, something like this happened suddenly. The prince vowed to kill King Xi. This revenge can''t wait for a moment. In this case, King Xi is likely to go to take refuge in cangjingtian. In short, it is uncertain whether tomorrow''s accession ceremony will be held. In the long run, the crown prince can''t let the outside world know about the queen. What will the vassal kings think of the crown prince''s attempt to kill King Xi? The alliance is likely to break up. At that time, what will happen without the crown prince supported by the vassal kings? " Chapter 742 "... you want to persuade me not to kill King Xi?" Qi muxue gritted his teeth word by word. Feng Yu shook her head, "no, it''s not that you don''t kill King Xi, but that you want to ask the queen to see the real murderer and avenge the real murderer. As for King Xi, he was only calculated, which was by no means his intention. If you really have to kill the queen, you can wait until the situation is stable and talk about it when you can''t use him. " In the last sentence, Feng Yu leaned forward slightly, close to Qi muxue, and whispered in Qi muxue''s ear. She knew that she was despicable and deliberately incited Qi muxue to hate Cang Jingtian and Cang Yueyu, but at this moment, there was no way out. Besides, they really calculated these. As for Xi Wang, I can only say "sorry". If tomorrow''s inauguration ceremony is really unsuccessful, once the alliance breaks down, everyone will be finished. Therefore, no matter what, she must not watch all this. Moving Qi muxue is the most critical and effective. Qi muxue covered her eyes with her hands and forced her eyes to close. Tears spilled from her fingers. Feng Yu looked and didn''t speak. After half a ring, Qi muxue laughed "ha ha ha" and said to Feng Yu with tears. It was like talking to herself, "I know he doesn''t love me. He has never loved me for so many years, but he was willing to let me go and let me out of the palace that day. I thought... I thought he was at least a little sentimental, But I didn''t expect... Hehe... I didn''t expect him to... "At this moment, Qi muxue couldn''t think who calculated all this. However, this truth makes Qi muxue collapse more than last night. It has to be said that Qi muxue loved cangjing Tian, or she still loves cangjing Tian in her heart until now. There is no doubt that Cang Yueyu designed all this, but Fengyu doesn''t think Cang Jingtian won''t know. After more than 20 years of love between husband and wife, Cang Jingtian could be so ruthless. Feng Yu sighed in her heart and handed Qi muxue the silk handkerchief. Qi muxue took the silk handkerchief and forcibly wiped away the tears in her eyes and face. With each wipe, a deep red mark almost fell on her face. "Miss Feng, or I should call you princess Xin now. I don''t want anyone to see me now. I wonder if you can help me clean my hair?" She is worthy of being a queen for more than 20 years, and even more worthy of coming out of the back palace. Fengyu thought that Qi muxue would need at least some time to recover even if she figured it out, but she didn''t expect that she recovered so soon, at least on the surface, and calmly replied, "yes." Qi muxue clenched her teeth and stood up. The soles of her feet were blurred. Feng Yu helped Qi muxue to sit down on the bed, went out of the door and called her maid to send clear water and gold sore medicine, then brought it into the room, washed Qi muxue''s wound, and pulled out the broken porcelain pieces stabbed into Qi muxue''s feet one by one. Some broken porcelain pieces are deeply pricked, and white bones can be clearly seen. Qi muxue held back the pain and didn''t shout a pain. Cang Jingtian is waiting for this revenge, and she will repay it. It took Fengyu about half an hour to clean Qi muxue''s wound. After that, Feng Yu took a set of clean clothes to Qi muxue. After Qi muxue changed, she helped Qi muxue to sit down in front of the dressing table and tied a bun for Qi muxue herself. Chapter 743 Qi muxue looked at herself in the mirror, all her tears were swallowed in her heart, and a smile slowly appeared on her face, noble, elegant and generous. Feng Yu looked at it. She knew that Qi muxue, the former head of the back palace, came back, "queen, you have a rest first." "No, accompany me to the ceremony." There is an innate air of command in the sound. Feng Yu hesitated slightly, "but, your feet?" "What is this pain? If you don''t walk much now, how can you attend Li''er''s throne ceremony tomorrow? How to congratulate Li''er for being emperor? Isn''t that what you want? " Qi muxue certainly doesn''t think that Fengyu specially comes to help her and enlighten her. Everyone knows that purpose and doesn''t need to be too clear. Feng Yu smiled, "since the queen doesn''t care, I''ll go with the queen." "Don''t add my queen. You can call me the Empress Dowager. I don''t mind being called one day in advance." Qi muxue stood up and pushed away Feng Yu''s hand. He didn''t need Feng Yu''s help. He walked forward first. With each step, the wound on the soles of the feet opened, and the pain was deeper. The more painful it was, the bigger the smile on Qi muxue''s face. He clenched his teeth and told himself that today''s blood would never flow in vain. Cang Yueli''s courtyard is obviously larger, luxurious and magnificent than other courtyards. There is a separate Lake in the courtyard. The lake is sparkling and clear. Groups of fish keep swimming around. An attic is built near the lake. When Feng Yu accompanied Qi muxue, Cang Yueli was in the attic near the lake with Xin mogo. All the maidservants and servants stood outside the yard, almost the same as the maidservants and servants standing outside Qi muxue''s yard. They were trembling, and there was a sense of fear between their eyebrows. After asking her maid, Feng Yu and Qi muxue entered the courtyard and went directly to the attic near the lake. Under the attic near the lake, Feng Yu and Qi muxue heard the sound of turning the table before they stepped on the stairs. "Don''t go up. I can go up alone. I want to be alone with Li Er." Qi muxue said as she stepped up the stairs. Feng Yu nodded, turned and went out, waiting for Xin mogo on the cloister near the lake outside the attic. Soon simego came down. Feng Yu looked back. When Xin mogo approached, she asked Xin mogo, "where''s Cang Yueli?" "He''s not a fool. He knows what to choose in the end." Xin mogo looked at Feng Yu and replied. "Did you turn the table just now?" Feng Yu asked again. "He knows how to choose, and he already has a choice. Just because of this, he has no face to face Qi muxue and vent." Xin mogo''s tone remained unchanged. Unexpectedly, Feng Yu could move Qi muxue. From the moment Qi muxue appeared to the moment he came down and saw her here, he would not know what had happened in his heart. Feng Yu put her heart down. Although she knew that xinmogo should be able to convince Cang Yueli, she went to Qi muxue just to share for him. Now this situation can''t be missed. A dark guard hurried to xinmogo at this time and quickly reported to xinmogo: "my Lord, Cang Yueyu has arrived, which is not far from Xi City." Feng Yu smelled the speech and looked at Xin mogo. She saw that Xin mogo''s face was slightly heavy. "I see." Xinmogo said faintly, let the dark guard back, continue to monitor closely, and report any situation immediately. -------------------------- Chapter 744 After dark Wei left, Feng Yu frowned, "Cang Yueyu came at this time and still appeared in the city not far from Xi City. Something like that just happened last night. It seems that he should personally want to see and win over Xi king." As soon as the voice fell, another dark guard came in a hurry and told simogo. "Young Lord, someone secretly sneaked into King Xi''s house, sent Cang Yueyu''s Autographed invitation to King Xi, and asked King Xi to go to Pi city to meet him." Feng Yu smiled, "as expected! Cang Yueyu''s action was really fast. As soon as the person arrived, the invitation had been sent. " Xin mogo also smiled. A cold light flashed in his eyes and asked, "what''s the reaction of King Xi?" "Wang Xi woke up in the morning. After listening to the people in the house, he knew what happened last night. He was very upset and regretted it. After that, he was restless and kept sending people to inquire about the situation away from the palace. He was afraid that Cang Yueli would have to kill him and that it would be difficult to protect himself. Soon after receiving the invitation, he had someone arrange it and prepared to go to the appointment secretly. " Speaking of this, the dark guard looked up at simogo and asked for instructions: "young Lord, do you want to stop it?" Simego was a little silent. "No, just let him go. Besides, you don''t have to follow. " Dark Wei was obviously stunned and thought he had heard wrong. "Go." "Yes." The dark guard took orders and hurried away. Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo again. "Are you worried that sending someone to follow will be noticed by Cang Yueyu?" "His move is excellent and really powerful, but I have to say that it is obvious and easy to doubt. He could not have thought that we would send someone to closely monitor and control King Xi. I expect he''s not the only one. " Simego replied. Feng Yu''s heart brightened, "do you mean that the empress is in the dark? He definitely has other moves in the dark in case, in case we come up with a way to deal with it? Deliberately using the queen to distract us? In case of future trouble, we should take a two pronged approach and build plank roads in the open and deal with the situation in the dark. " Simego nodded. Feng Yu frowned. Now Cang Yueyu''s mind is unfathomable. She must not look at him so simply. Xinmogo immediately called other dark guards and asked them to immediately send more people to protect and monitor other vassal kings, and pay attention to the situation of each vassal and territory. Don''t miss any trace. Things like the queen must never happen again. Dark guard takes orders. Xin mogo then said to Feng Yu, "go back to the room just now and have a rest, I..." "I''ll go with you." Feng Yu knew what xinmogo was going to say and where to go. She interrupted xinmogo before xinmogo finished. Xin mogo was worried that Feng Yu was tired in recent days and wanted to let Feng Yu have a good rest from the palace, "... OK, let''s go together." Feng Yu smiled and didn''t want to separate from Xin mogo. "Let''s go." - In the attic. Qi muxue and cangyue had no words for a long time. Cang Yueli has made a decision in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to speak to Qi muxue and has no face to speak. His mother was humiliated. As a son of man, he should have broken each other''s bodies and ashes, but if he really did so, the consequences would be unimaginable. At first, the fire was extinguished. Now he calmed down and knew the current situation clearly. He had to make such a decision. This decision made Cang Yueyu almost want to stab herself and slap herself. Cang Yueyu''s hands under her sleeves were all clenched into fists. Chapter 745 Qi muxue, as a mother, was seen by her son that she had been humiliated. She had no face to face cangyue Li again. No matter how strong she was in front of Feng Yu just now, she was like nothing, but it would be completely different to really stand in front of Cang Yuli. She stood in the corridor with her back to Cang Yueli. Since she came up, she never looked at Cang Yueli again, but took a panoramic view of everything under her, including dark Wei, who came to report to Xin mogo. Of course, Xin mogo knows that Qi muxue is seen by Qi muxue above, but he doesn''t care. He even wants Qi muxue to see it, so that Qi muxue and Cang Yueli clearly know that he is absolutely sure to control the situation, so that Qi muxue and Cang Yueli can rely on him from now on. In this way, he can control the vassal kings faster and more conveniently by controlling Qi muxue and cangyue Li. As time passed, no one spoke first in the quiet attic. It was so quiet that you could almost hear the wind outside. For a long time, when two people''s feet are almost numb Cang Yueli finally said, "right..." "Li''er, I have thought very clearly. It is clear that Cang Jingtian planned it behind the scenes." I don''t want Cang Yueli to feel too guilty. I don''t want Cang Yueli to hate himself. Qi muxue, who knows Cang Yueli''s decision and what to say from the two words Cang Yueli just exported, quickly interrupts Cang Yueli, prevents Cang Yueli from saying the last word, and makes everything. She takes the initiative to persuade him, "so, Li''er, don''t kill King Xi first. Tomorrow, you must ascend the throne. After you ascend the throne, you will master the real power step by step, let the local vassal kings follow your orders, and kill Cang Jingtian for me. " Speaking of the last sentence, Qi muxue turned back and looked firm. "Empress mother, I will, I will. I will definitely return this revenge to Cang Jingtian thousands of times. " Cang Yueli swore. Qi muxue nodded in relief and tried not to let himself cry, "well, this is my good son." "Don''t worry, mother. From now on, I won''t let anyone hurt my mother. " "I believe." Qi muxue nodded hard. Half an hour later. Cang Yueli went down the attic, went out of the yard, took the initiative to see Li Wang in the study, and discussed with Li Wang about tomorrow''s accession ceremony. Li Wang learned from Xin mogo, who left a long time ago that Cang Yueli had let go. The whole person couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief for fear of affecting tomorrow''s ceremony. You know, he has been preparing for this day for a long time. Once Cang Yueli ascends the throne, he can take the son of heaven to order the princes and let the vassal kings everywhere listen to him. Cang Yueli arrives. On the surface, Li Wang was respectful and hurried forward to welcome cangyu into the study. "About the ceremony of ascending the throne tomorrow..." Cang Yueli opened his mouth to Li Wang as he entered the study. Halfway through, his eyes were suddenly attracted by the map hanging on the wall in front of him. Li Wang looked along Cang Yueli''s line of sight, hooked his lips and smiled. Then he took the opportunity to step forward, pointed to a place on the map and asked Cang Yueli, "what does the prince think of this place?" Cang Yueli''s crown prince position has long been abolished by cangjing, but all vassal kings must have a name and the identity of Cang Yueli, so they still call it "crown prince" and can use the word "emperor" tomorrow. Cang Yue was slightly stunned and didn''t understand. Chapter 746 Li Wang explained: "prince, after you successfully ascend the throne, you will be the ninth five year old. Naturally, you need to build a new palace to match your identity. The geography here is very good and the land is wide. I have ordered people to investigate for many times, and have ordered people to arrange for the people in the surrounding towns to move away and give sufficient compensation. I believe we can start construction here soon. At that time, we will build a business circle, build houses and tiles, introduce local merchants and reintroduce people, and we will be able to build this place into a prosperous and prosperous capital than the capital. " Cang Yueli was shocked and couldn''t speak for a moment. When the news of "leaving the king to build a new palace and a new capital" reached Fengyu and xinmogo who had just arrived in Xi City, Fengyu was also a little shocked. In ancient Chinese history, when the weak state of Qin gradually became stronger, Xianyang palace was built. Xianyang city once became the most prosperous capital at that time. Now Li Wang also wants to build such a new city? I have to say that this idea is absolutely excellent, but I think I want to live by myself after building it? Everyone knows about Li Wang''s mind. Xin Mo smiled and laughed. He left the king busy. He was allowed to build his palace and build his new capital. Has no idea who has the final say. He''s following him now. He thinks it''s really up to him? - In King Xi''s mansion. Feng Yu and Xin mogo arrived secretly and hardly disturbed the people in the city. If they don''t come, don''t interrogate King Xi, and don''t try to learn something from King Xi, how can Cang Yueyu believe that he has successfully attracted their attention? How can you be more confident and bold to do other things? In this way, they can more easily find out where Cang Yueyu''s next move is. In the evening. I went to Pi city secretly and came back from seeing King Xi of Cang Yueyu secretly. As soon as Wang Xi stepped into the house, he was acutely aware that there seemed to be something wrong in the atmosphere in the house. He was on alert immediately. He thought that cangyueli said that Li Wang sent someone to kill him, and he instinctively wanted to escape. The open door closed with a bang, and the two dark guards stood on the left and right at the closed door. At a glance, Wang Xi''s face changed slightly. So were the two confidants around King Xi. "Who are you? This is king Xi''s residence. " "King Xi, please come to the hall. Someone wants to see you." The two dark guards replied expressionless. Seeing this, King Xi became more and more nervous and guilty, so he wanted to escape. He retreated with an alert look and pushed out the two confidants around him. One of the two dark guards grabbed one, then carried Xi Wang to the hall, threw the three people together in the hall, and turned back. After shaking, King Xi stood still and saw Xin mogo and Feng Yu sitting in front of him. He immediately bluff and angrily said, "Xin Shizi, what do you mean? Don''t forget that this is the territory of my king Xi. " Two of King Xi''s confidants hurried to the back of King Xi. Xin mogo smiled, "my people are really ''impolite'', and I hope Lord Xi has a lot. Don''t mind." When King Xi heard xinmogo say this, he was obviously "apologizing" to him. He was full of confidence and said with a trace of magnanimity: "well, I don''t care about your face today. I don''t know if you came suddenly. What''s the matter? " Chapter 747 "Before I answer Wang Xi''s question, I wonder if I can ask Wang Xi to answer me first?" Simego didn''t answer the question. Xi Wang was going to wait for Xin moge and Feng Yu to stand up and give him the position, but seeing that Xin moge and Feng Yu didn''t mean to stand up at all, he pressed his Qi to sit down on one side and obviously put on a posture of Xi Wang and Wang Wei, "ask." "I want to know where you went just now, King Xi? Who else did you see? What did you talk about? " Xinmogo looked at King Xi coldly. King Xi''s face changed slightly, but soon recovered as before. He didn''t want to be seen by xinmogo, "I... I didn''t see anyone. I''m just going out for a walk. Why, you have to ask? " When the last word was finished, King Xi''s face showed a fierce color, trying to frighten Xin mogo and stop asking. Simego didn''t seem to cooperate at all. He spit out two words calmly, "of course." "You..." King Xi was angry. "If it''s not convenient for you to answer, I can answer for you. The scenery of Pi city is good. The people waiting for Xi king in Pi city offer better conditions to Xi king. I wonder if Xi king has a heart in his heart?" "You..." Wang Xi''s face changed again and again. Simogo''s patience was gradually exhausted. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore. Do you say it yourself, or will I take you to the vassal kings tomorrow and let them interrogate you together?" An invisible low pressure and cold air suddenly shrouded with words. Feng Yu didn''t speak from beginning to end. It was the first time she saw King Xi. He looked about the same age as Li Wang. Xi Wang trembled slightly. After so many contacts, he naturally knew that Xin mogo was not simple. In the conversation between Cang Yueyu and him, he asked him to be more careful about Xin mogo. However, he didn''t expect that Xin mogo knew all about it, as if everything was under his control. I have to say, indeed, the conditions given to him by Cang Yueyu are very good, and he is also very excited. More importantly, Cang Yueli wants to kill him. I believe that anyone who stands in his position now will choose the same way, which is also human nature. Suddenly, King Xi stood up and shouted, "come... Come on..." There was no one outside, and it was getting dark. Seeing this, King Xi realized something again. His face was very ugly. He turned back and stared at xinmogo: "xinmogo, you..." "At this time, I advise King Xi to be a hero who knows the current affairs. Let''s be honest. I believe King Xi should still remember the oath made when the alliance was formed." Simego interrupted King Xi without delay. King Xi was annoyed, "simogo, why are you hypocritical? Don''t you already know it clearly?" "I know it''s one thing, and your personal explanation is another. On the whole, I still hope you can be honest. " The chilling air is self-evident. Now that the other party has known that he has fallen into his hands again, there is nothing to hide. King Xi shook his fist and resolutely said: "yes, I violated the oath made in the alliance and went to see Cang Yueyu secretly, but I can''t blame me. If I blame him, I blame Cang Yueli. He must kill me, I can''t just sit here and die. " Chapter 748 "What are the conditions that Cang Yueyu gave you?" "He promised to keep the king''s life, and his original vassal land would remain unchanged. He would also ask the emperor to grant the king." "What does he want you to do?" For the conditions that Cang Yueyu will offer and the conditions that can be offered, it is no surprise that Xin mogo can basically guess that eight or nine will not leave ten. King Xi clenched his teeth. "He asked me... To persuade other vassal kings to convey his terms to all vassal kings one by one. Take me as an example to win them over, so as to destroy the alliance, and capture the crown prince at tomorrow''s accession ceremony." "What else?" "There is... That is to catch you and Fengyu and give them to him together with the prince." Xi Wang finished in one breath. Seeing that King Xi was so obedient and cooperative, xinmogo should have nothing to hide. His face slightly recovered, "you should know that if the crown prince ascends the throne, you can definitely get more benefits than Cang Yueyu gave you." "But Cang Yueli wants to kill me." King Xi roared. God damn it. He was drunk last night. "Will he let me go?" "If I say, I promise you, the prince has swallowed this tone and will not settle with you?" "How is that possible?" Wang Xi sneered and didn''t believe a word. "You should know that what happened last night was calculated behind the scenes. The prince has calmed down and knows who is behind the scenes and the purpose of behind the scenes calculation. King Xi, you have only been calculated. In this case, the prince is naturally willing to put it down. Besides, King Xi, you have helped the prince so much. He still has a lot to rely on King Xi in the future. What do you say? " Xinmogo got up and walked over, calmly said, and tried to persuade King Xi. King Xi was persuaded. Feng Yu looked at it and added, "the queen has also forgiven. She has advised the prince to put it down and prepare for his accession to the throne tomorrow." If Cang Yueli doesn''t want to kill him anymore and the Queen really puts it down, of course he continues to support Cang Yueli and gets more. King Xi was more and more persuaded. The reason why he secretly went to see Cang Yueyu in the afternoon was that Cang Yueli wanted to kill him and he wanted to protect himself. "What you said is true?" A moment later, Wang Xi confirmed it again. Simego nodded. "What if the crown prince settles accounts after autumn?" This had to be considered in advance. King Xi asked. "With me, since I say so now, I will protect you." Simergo promised. King Xi was silent and went back to the position he had just sat down and sat down again. Simego walked out of the hall. Feng Yu gets up and follows her out. Cang Yueli and Qi muxue have settled down. It''s easy for Xi Wang to say here. Xi Wang has been obviously persuaded. I hope Cang Yueyu really thinks that their attention is here instead of others, so as to expose the next chess game as soon as possible, so that they can crack it as soon as possible, so as to ensure the smooth accession ceremony tomorrow. "You said, if you send someone to catch Cang Yueyu at this time, can you catch him?" "Since he dares to come, he is sure to protect himself." Xin mogo shook his head. What Feng Yu said is not feasible. "I just miss it. On that day, Xi Zhuo seemed to say that what martial arts Cang Yueyu practiced. Do you know what martial arts are hidden in the imperial mausoleum? " -- [for recommendation, monthly ticket... Good night, dear friends!] Chapter 749 Xinmogo shook his head. "The things in the imperial mausoleum are related to the royal family. They have always been relatively confidential, and few can be found." Feng Yu was a little disappointed, but she soon covered her disappointment. In fact, it''s not important to know what martial arts Cang Yueyu practiced. The important thing is to know that his martial arts are not what they used to be. They should be careful. King Xi sat in the hall and thought about it. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally made a decision. He said to Xin mogo and Feng Yu who walked out of the hall and stood under the eaves outside the hall: "I think it''s OK for me to continue to support the prince to ascend the throne. However, I have one condition." Feng Yu and Xin mogo looked at each other and walked back to the hall together. Dark guard came in, lit the candles in the hall, and quickly went out. The whole hall was brightly lit in the twinkling of an eye. Simogo sat down again, looked at King Xi and said, "what conditions? Tell me." "The king will marry the queen." Xi Wang''s words were amazing. "What? Say it again. " Feng Yu was stunned, shocked and unbelievable. She seriously suspected that she had heard wrong. Simego didn''t change much. After frowning slightly, he asked calmly, "why?" King Xi straightened up and motioned the two close friends behind him to guard at the hall door. Don''t let anyone else in, and then confidently said to xinmogo: "even if you promise now and are willing to break even, but things are changeable, who can guarantee what will happen in the future? Therefore, in any case, I still have to plan ahead, just in case. " "When I marry the queen, the king and the prince will be a family. At that time, the prince will never kill my ''father''?" Feng Yu sneered and revealed: "King Xi, I think you want to be the ''Supreme Emperor'' in addition to protecting yourself? That''s a good idea. " "Absolutely nothing. There are Li Wang in front, Xin Shizi here, and other vassal kings eyeing. How dare I have such an idea? " King Xi quickly denied that, of course, he definitely thought so in his heart. Who vassal doesn''t want to coerce the son of heaven to make princes? Which vassal doesn''t want to take over the power and let other vassal kings listen to him? Now, Li Wang''s power is relatively large, and simego is obviously on Li Wang''s side, so only Li Wang dares to do so obviously. In this way, he seems to have been blessed with misfortune about the queen. He can just take Cang Yueyu to pull him to make a condition for xinmogo and leaving the king. At that time, the queen is in his hand, and his hand is equal to holding an ace. Cang Yueli not only dare not kill him, but even has to listen to him when necessary. Thinking of these, Wang Xi became more and more determined about his decision, and felt that the decision was good and there was no possibility of change. If not, it''s a big deal that everyone will break up in one shot. The enthronement ceremony is just around the corner. Let''s see who''s in a hurry first. Xinmogo could not see the wishful thinking in King Xi''s heart. At present, the vassal kings are connected, and the alliance seems unbreakable, but in fact, everyone has his own calculation in his heart. Because of this, it is easier for Cang Yueyu to break one by one. In the long run, the situation will only get worse and worse. All of this forced Xin mogo to take power as soon as possible after Cang Yueli ascended the throne. Looking at the Xi King waiting for his answer, xinmogo was silent for a long time and seemed to be thinking. Chapter 750 King Xi waited patiently and sat firmly on Mount Tai. Half a day later. "Don''t say I can''t promise, and other vassal kings will never promise," simogo replied in a constant tone "This matter can be kept secret from others. It depends on whether Xin Shizi agrees with Li Wang." "What do you mean?" "Not many people know about the Queen''s appearance in King Xi''s house and the Queen''s appearance. There''s no need to spread it. Just be the queen who has never appeared. I have never thought of being the supreme emperor, absolutely not. "After a pause, Wang Xi stressed in a strong tone," marrying the queen is just to protect life, and only to protect life. " Of course, the queen can''t use this card now. He''s not a fool. Naturally, he''ll stay for the future. At present, he just holds it firmly. He promised that as soon as the queen came into his hands, he would ensure that no one would want to see and find the queen again. Simego frowned. "What if I don''t promise?" "Don''t think that the king will attend tomorrow''s enthronement ceremony. Even if he does, he is against it." "Are you threatening me?" Simego''s face was obviously cold. "No threat, just make it clear." "You..." "On the contrary, it''s Xin Shizi. I''m in your hands now. I don''t know what means you used to make everyone in the house disappear, but I want to tell you, you must not threaten me. I have no queen in my hand, and I will die in the future, so I am not afraid now. In addition, if the king doesn''t appear in front of the public tomorrow, or there are any mistakes, the news of Xin Shizi and Li Wang''s secret murder of the king will be spread immediately. Everyone knows. At that time, I don''t know what other vassal kings will think? Will people be in danger? Will you trust you again? Will the alliance break? " In some small tricks, Wang Xi was naturally prepared. The throne of the prince has not been done in vain for so many years. "Why should King Xi do this? You can say anything well." Seeing the words of Xin mogo and Xi Wang, Feng Yu made a timely voice to ease the atmosphere. King Xi stood up and didn''t give Fengyu face. "The palace is now owned by Xin Shizi. I''m a little tired and want to go back to my room to rest. You can send someone to follow Xin Shizi whether he wants to monitor or house arrest. I won''t escape and will not contact the outside world for the time being. Xin Shizi still has one night to slowly consider and discuss with the king. If you decide to agree to the king''s request, give the queen to the king as soon as possible. Only when the king "marries" the queen will he attend the throne ceremony tomorrow. " When the words fell, King Xi brushed away. Outside the hall, the two trusted followers of King Xi followed King Xi and left. The next moment, the dark guard came in and asked simego for instructions. Simego told the dark guard to just watch. Dark guard takes orders. Feng Yu frowned at the figure of King Xi leaving. He would really go to the room along the pole. He was so arrogant! After xinmogo ordered him to go down, he changed his cold color and asked other dark guards to prepare meals. She almost didn''t eat one day. Even if he wasn''t hungry, she should be hungry. Feng Yu felt a little hungry after hearing Xin mogo''s orders. "What are you going to do about King Xi?" "It''s easy to do, or it can explain that all the things on the surface are easy to do. I''m looking forward to Cang Yueyu''s next step." Chapter 751 "Are you worried about what Cang Yueyu will do next?" Feng Yu sat down next to Xin mogo. If only I could catch Cang Yueyu directly, but unfortunately there was no way. In this way, only when Cang Yueyu takes action, can they find a way to deal with it. They can''t set up an ambush in advance, which seems a little passive. Simergo smiled faintly and didn''t speak. The food will be delivered soon. Feng Yu and Xin mogo are having dinner in the hall. It seems that some Doves occupy the magpie''s nest. In King Xi''s room, two of King Xi''s confidants followed in, turned around, quickly closed the door and asked King Xi for instructions: "Lord, what should I do now?" "What now? Why didn''t you ask that just now? All of them are shrinking turtles. The king has really raised two useless wastes. " Wang Xi''s tone was not good, and he stared at the two confidants who followed him. The more he thought, the more angry he was. The two confidants quickly lowered their heads without saying a word, waiting for King Xi to vent his fire. After scolding a few more words, Wang Xi slowly calmed down. In fact, he can''t blame them all. He should arrange more martial arts experts around him. "Lord, do you want us to have a good look at the house for two nights? There are so many people in the house. Even if Xin Shizi did anything, he couldn''t change them all at once. He must be imprisoned somewhere. " Holding the heat, seeing that King Xi was almost angry, one of his confidants whispered to make atonement for his achievements. "No, you two..." as Xi Wang said, he sat down at the table, waved to the two confidants to approach, and whispered a few words to the two confidants. The two confidants listened to King Xi''s tone and seemed confident that Xin mogo would agree to his request and send queen Qi muxue here tonight. He asked them to secretly send Qi muxue out of the secret way when everyone went to the throne ceremony tomorrow, and put him under house arrest so that no one could know, The rest will wait until he comes back from the coronation ceremony. "Yes, Wang Xi rest assured that we will do it properly." The two confidants nodded softly. "Well, you go out first. If you have something, the king will call you two." King Xi brushed his hand and asked the two confidants to withdraw. He didn''t take the situation of the people in the house seriously or worry at all. After all, there are only servants and maidservants in the house. They are his concubines. Now he has no children under his knees. It is said that women are like clothes. He doesn''t care about the life and death of women who can''t even lay eggs, let alone servants. The two confidants turned and stepped back. At the same time, on the other side of Pi city, Cang Yueyu got the news for the first time and knew that both Xin mogo and Feng Yu had arrived at Xi City. At this time, he had begun to make other arrangements quietly. At the beginning of all deployment, in fact, it has infiltrated unconsciously, waiting for the final network. If you want to help Cang Yueli, the prince who has long been abolished and who once planned to usurp the throne, you want half the world, all delusions. No matter Xin mogo, Feng Yu or other vassal kings, he will not let go of any of them. He must make them pay the price they deserve. As time went by, the closer it was to the throne ceremony, the more calm it became. Feng Yu and Cang Yueyu had finished their dinner in King Xi''s house and had rushed back to the king''s house leaving the city all night. Chapter 752 From the palace, the lights are bright. Li Wang and Cang Yueli have been in the study since the afternoon and haven''t come out yet. Li Wang''s idea was to build a new palace and a new capital, and then introduce people and merchants from all over the world... Word by word, it was like building a brick by brick in front of cangyue Li. Cangyue Li was very excited when he heard it. A magnificent blue scene had even gradually emerged in front of him, but it had to be said that this was a very huge project, which would take at least three or four years, It can''t be completed in a short time, but the enthronement ceremony is close at hand. Cang Yueli is always worried about what else will happen at that time. He has turned off the topic several times to ask about some matters about the enthronement ceremony tomorrow. However, Wang is completely gone. Now he can''t extricate himself from his own beautiful idea. He only cares about his own spitting. Cang Yueli narrowed his eyes and could not see that Li Wang wanted to build a palace and a new capital for himself. The knock on the door suddenly sounded untimely. Li Wang''s endless words were interrupted. His face was instantly ugly. He said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter?" "Wang Ye, Xin Shizi is back. He is in the hall now. I would like to ask the Wang Ye and the prince to come right away and say something important to the Wang Ye and the prince." The man knocking at the door outside is Luo Yuan. Luo Yuan didn''t open the door and went straight back to the closed door. The ugliness on Li Wang''s face didn''t get better. "You let him come directly to the study." "Yes." Luo Yuan turned down and asked simego. Cang Yueli squinted again. Not long. Xin mogo arrived with Feng Yu and entered the study. Luo Yuan closed the door of the study behind xinmogo and Fengyu, and kept it outside to keep others away. At a glance, Feng Yu saw the bright Nuo study. Cang Yueli sat on a chair and stood in front of the map in front of Wang. A desk with pen, ink, paper and inkstone and several stacks of letters blocked half of his body. The situation in the whole study seemed like a teacher lecturing to students. Feng Yu was slightly stunned and interesting. Li Wang looked at Xin mogo and Feng Yu who came in and asked directly, "Xin Shizi, I don''t know where King Xi is. How''s it going?" When Cang Yueli heard the word "Xi Wang", his face suddenly looked ugly, more than ten times worse than when Li Wang was disturbed by a knock at the door, but he soon suppressed it, and the hand clenched into a fist under his sleeve was slowly released. "He has secretly met Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu has given him very rich conditions." Xin mogo returned calmly and slowly walked to the chair at hand under Cang Yue''s ceremony and sat down. Feng Yu sat next to Xin mogo. The complexion of Li Wang and Cang Yueli suddenly changed, and said in the same voice, "did he promise?" "Yes, yes. However, he is now under house arrest in King Xi''s house. He can''t go anywhere. It''s no use agreeing. " Simego''s tone was not slow. Li Wang and Cang Yueli immediately let go, but when they just wanted to ask the specific situation, they just listened to Xin mogo''s tone after a pause, and then opened their mouth, "however, although he was under house arrest, he has made arrangements in advance. If he doesn''t appear at tomorrow''s accession ceremony, or there are any mistakes, you and I will know the crime of murdering him." Cang Yueli''s eyes suddenly flashed murderous spirit, that damn King Xi. Chapter 753 Li Wang''s face darkened. If the news that he and xinmogo murdered Xi Wang came out at this time and let the vassal kings know that the situation is not very good, it will arouse the suspicion and suspicion of those vassal kings, "you say, how to deal with it now?" "He has made an offer. As long as the Queen ''marries'' him, he will continue to fully support the crown prince to ascend..." Ji "He''s delusional!" Before Xin mogo finished, Cang Yueli angrily patted the handle of the seat and stood up, gnashing his teeth. His face looked ugly like eating people under the candlelight. "I don''t kill him. He should kowtow and thank him. He dared to offer such conditions. He wanted to die." Xin mogo was silent, and his response to Cang Yue''s ceremony had been expected. It was no surprise. Yu Guang glanced quietly at the table and thought about leaving the king. Li Wang frowned and thought to himself. It seems that King Xi also has the ambition of holding the emperor to make princes. He wants to hold a chess piece in his hand. When the time is ripe, he will threaten cangyueli to listen to him. He really deserves to die. However, the top priority now is to complete tomorrow''s accession ceremony. Whoever dares to argue with him about leaving the king, who dares to have the same mind as him, he will let him die as ugly as he wants. The bottom of my heart immediately buried a murderous opportunity, and left the king to look at simogo sitting motionless. "Simogo, you advised me to take this tone first. You advised me to put great things first. I listen to you, but I will never agree on this matter. There is no room for discussion." With that, Cang Yueli opened the door and threw it out. The door shook violently back and forth, making a creaking sound. Luo Yuan, who was guarding outside the door, heard the dialogue inside intermittently and hurriedly came to close the door and continued to guard outside. After walking a little in front of the map hung by Wang, he said with a low face: "you should know that Wang Xi''s offer is not self-protection. He wants to threaten the crown prince in the future." Simego nodded. "I know." "What are your countermeasures?" Li Wang wants xinmogo''s advice. Simego looked embarrassed. "The key at present is to ensure that the crown prince''s accession ceremony tomorrow is smooth." "You mean compromise?" Li Wang was not satisfied with simogo''s answer. Simogo asked, "what''s the idea of leaving the king?" Li Wang was a little silent. "If you give the queen to King Xi now, are you sure to save the queen when the time is ripe?" "Well, it''s hard to say now. I can only say try my best. After all, since he dares to openly offer such conditions, I believe there must be another way. There must be a place to hide the queen at the moment. " Simego''s tone was low and uncertain. Feng Yu didn''t speak. She believed that Xin mogo could save the queen, but he said so deliberately now. It seems that he wants Li Wang and Xi Wang to protect the fight and take the strength of the fisherman. It''s good that Li Wang and Xi Wang are both ambitious and are not fuel-efficient lamps. Let them fight slowly. Leave the king silent for a moment and don''t allow any mistakes in tomorrow''s accession ceremony. "Let me do this. As long as you try to persuade the prince to agree with the queen, say that the king promises to bring the queen back safe and sound and send it to him, and this matter will never come out and let anyone know." Chapter 754 Xin mogo knew that Li Wang had killed Wang Xi, which was very good, but he didn''t show a penny on the surface, and even his tone of voice remained unchanged. "I can only try to persuade the prince to try. Whether he can persuade or not depends on the prince himself. " After that, after discussing some other matters in the study, Feng Yu left the study with Xin mogo. When I came out of my study, the moon was on the top of the middle. Today''s night seems particularly bright. The moonlight is as bright as a layer of translucent gauze over the earth. "Xin Shizi, imperial concubine." Luo Yuan, who had been guarding outside the study, saw Xin mogo and Feng Yu come out and greet him. Li Wang called Luo Yuan in his study. Luo Yuan immediately called his maid to lead Xin mogo and Feng Yu, and then quickly entered the study. "It seems that this matter has to convince Qi muxue to persuade Cang Yueli to agree." Xin mogo turned his head sideways and said to Feng Yu. Feng Yu nodded, "I''ll see her now. I believe she should agree." Simego nodded. - In the attic of the yard where Cang Yueli lives, Qi muxue is still waiting for Cang Yueli to go back. She wants to ask Cang Yueli about his accession to the throne tomorrow. As soon as Cang Yueli came back, he brushed his sleeves and lifted the round table in the hospital hall. The sound spread far in the brightly lit night. Qi muxue heard it clearly in the attic. He couldn''t help but feel a bad feeling. He believed that something must have happened. He hurried downstairs and wanted to see it in person. But when Qi muxue came to the courtyard hall, Cang Yueli refused to say anything to her, and went to the small study in the courtyard alone. On the way to Fengyu, she happened to meet the maid sent by Qi muxue who asked her to go. Feng Yu expected that Cang Yueli should not have said anything to Qi muxue. She continued to think about her words while walking forward under the guidance of her maid. Qi muxue has returned to the attic. Fengyu went up alone and asked the guide and the maid behind her to step back. She was not allowed to go upstairs without an order. In the attic, it was very dark and there was no light. Maybe the maid forgot, or qi muxue didn''t want to see the light. Feng Yu didn''t ask. She stood still and looked back at Qi muxue standing by the corridor. "Can you tell me what happened?" Qi muxue didn''t turn back and asked with his back to Fengyu. Fengyu didn''t hide it. She truthfully told Qi muxue the conditions offered by King Xi, and briefly said the current situation, as well as Li Wang''s words that he promised to save Qi muxue. Qi muxue clenched his hand under his sleeve into a fist, pulled his fingertips deeply into the palm, and the blood continued to overflow from his fingers without feeling it. Feng Yu stood behind Qi muxue. The relationship between her position made her not see the look on Qi muxue''s face at the moment, but it was not difficult to guess. Time passed slowly in the dead silence. I don''t know how long it took. Qi muxue smiled word by word and said, "OK, I promise." "Emperor... Empress dowager..." Fengyu was surprised. Unexpectedly, Qi muxue agreed so directly. It seemed that all the words she tried to think of all the way were in vain. "But I have one condition, that is, you must ensure that tomorrow''s accession ceremony can be successfully completed and Li''er can be crowned emperor smoothly." Qi muxue didn''t seem to hear the voice that Fengyu blurted out, and went on with it. When the last word was said, the whole person suddenly turned back. Chapter 755 At a glance, Feng Yu only felt that Qi muxue''s eyes were very bright and sharp in the dark, "yes, I can promise you this." "You promised it yourself. I hope you can do what you say." "Don''t worry, since I promised, I will do it. But, Prince, you, you... " "I''ll leave a letter. Don''t tell him first. When I get there, you''ll give him my handwritten letter early tomorrow morning." Feng Yu thought for a moment. It would be good to ask her maid to light a candle and then send her pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Qi muxue went to the table and resolutely picked up his pen to write. When Qi muxue finished writing, Feng Yu took a rough glance, put it in an envelope, and then went downstairs with Qi muxue and left the yard. In Li Wang''s study, Luo Yuan was ready according to Li Wang''s instructions and was waiting for Qi muxue to pass. Feng Yu and Qi muxue go into the study together. Qi muxue said what she had said to Fengyu to Li Wang again. Li Wang also promised that he would find a way to pick her up when the situation was stable and the time was ripe. At that time, he will hand over King Xi to her at her disposal. Qi muxue nodded, turned out of the study and went to Xi City overnight under Luo Yuan''s personal escort. The next morning. Two neat rows of servants and maidservants dressed in the same color were waiting outside the courtyard where Cang Yueli lived early, with great pomp. Looking down from a high place, you can see that the whole palace is covered with red carpet, especially outside the house, and the whole city is boiling early. When Li Wang arrives, he enters the courtyard and asks others to go out first. After leaving him in cangyueli, he personally tells cangyueli that Qi muxue has gone to Xi City, and gives the letter left by Qi muxue to cangyueli. After reading the letter, Cang Yueli took a step backward and sat down on the seat. The paper spread out in his hand fell gently. Li Wang bent down to pick it up, approached Cang Yueli, handed the letter in his hand to Cang Yueli again, looked at Cang Yueli with some earnest words and said, "this is the meaning of the queen. The queen starts from the overall situation and tolerates humiliation and burden, all for the sake of the crown prince. I hope the crown prince will never live up to the expectations of the queen." Cang Yueli clenched his hands into a fist and closed his eyes. "This letter can''t be known to others. If the prince has understood the Queen''s meaning, he will destroy it immediately." Li Wang handed the letter in his hand one point closer. Cang Yueli stretched out his hand and took it over. After reading the contents of the letter word by word, he tore the letter into pieces with his own hands. In the process of tearing, he pressed down all the sadness and anger in his heart. After tearing, the look on his face had returned to normal and said calmly: "let everyone outside come in." "That''s right." Li Wang nodded and went out with satisfaction. The servants and maidservants waiting outside the hospital immediately filed in when they heard the king''s order. In another courtyard, Feng Yu, who had a little rest, also got up early. The calm of last night made her feel more and more uneasy. Simergo only had a little rest. At the moment, there are more than three hours to the throne ceremony at noon. A dark guard hurried to report, "young Lord, King Xi is on his way to leave the city." Simergo nodded, "keep a close watch along the way and protect him from accidents. If you find someone with Cang Yueyu, kill him directly. " Chapter 756 "Yes." Dark guard arched back. Feng Yu approached Xin mogo, "have there been any news from other vassal kings?" "Not yet. Wait and see." Simergo turned and sat down on the seat and poured himself a cup of tea. The closer the time was, the more urgent it should be, but it became less and less urgent. Feng Yu looked out. It has to be said that this is really very far from the palace, at least several times more than that of the palace of King Xin. Li Wanghe, a vassal king on one side, actually has less overall power than Xin Haoyan, king of Xin. He doesn''t show much in ordinary days, but it''s really eye opening. At the beginning, he wasn''t afraid of being investigated by cangjing Tianpai and offending cangjing Tianpai? Yesterday I went to the study, the yard where Qi muxue lived and the yard where Cang Yueli lived. These places almost had to walk for a while. At first I didn''t think much. Now I think, carved fences and jade pavilions can be regarded as a small Imperial Palace, and each yard is a small palace. Soon, another dark guard came and bowed his head to xinmogo and said, "young Lord, my subordinates went to Pi city to monitor Cang Yueyu''s whereabouts, but he... Suddenly disappeared." "Gone?" Simergo repeated these words with interest, feeling indistinguishable. Dark Wei tightened his heart slightly and lowered his head by another point. "Go down and take someone to check the movement outside the palace." "Yes." The dark guard breathed a sigh of relief and retreated quickly. He thought xinmogo would be unhappy and had already pinched a cold sweat. Feng Yu frowned slightly and looked at Xin mogo, "do you suspect that Cang Yueyu has come and left the city?" Simego smiled without saying a word. At the same time, the four gates in the southeast and northwest of the city had been opened. Simogo''s men have hidden the gates of the city and secretly checked the people and horses entering the city. A three storey restaurant, one of which is facing the street and can see the scene far away from the gate of the palace. The window is half hidden. Inside, there is a person who is enjoying tea. This person is no one else. He just appeared in Picheng last night and made an appointment with King Xi. At the moment, dark Wei is reporting to Xin mogo that he has suddenly disappeared - Cang Yueyu. No one knows how he entered and left the city, and no one knows when he entered the city. It''s like a ghost. "My Lord, all my subordinates have done as you ordered." A man in black with a black mask appeared quietly and quickly reported to Cang Yueyu of authentic tea like a black figure. "Well, I see." Cang Yueyu replied faintly, very satisfied, stood up with the cup of tea in his hand, walked slowly to the half covered window, looked at the grand scene of the downstairs Street and the palace in front through the gap of the window. I saw that in front of the Palace door, there were at least 300 soldiers on the left and right sides, paved with red carpets and wide roads. In addition, there are more than ten steps in front of the Palace door. The house door is very large and high, and the wall of the house is also very high, which seems superior. Even if you look forward in the elegant room on the third floor, you can barely see a little inside. People who don''t know still think it''s a small palace. ¡ª¡ªGood, good, good leave king! I didn''t know he had built such a house for himself if he didn''t come in person. Cang Yueyu looked at it, the hand holding the tea lamp obviously tightened, and his eyes couldn''t stop flashing a trace of vicious murderous spirit. Chapter 757 The whole 500 soldiers divided into 50 teams and began to search the whole city, especially the inns and restaurants in the city, so as to ensure that there were no "deviant" in the city and ensure the smooth accession ceremony. One team searched the restaurant where Cang Yueyu was from the front of the street. Cang Yueyu, standing by the window, looked down slightly and saw it clearly. Soon, several footsteps came up the stairs. The man in black looked at Cang Yueyu. When the footsteps were getting closer and closer, he still didn''t see any action of Cang Yueyu. He couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "Lord, do you want to take shelter?" Cang Yueyu naturally heard footsteps, "there was someone here and left an empty room for the soldiers to see. Isn''t it more that there is no silver here, which makes the soldiers doubt?" The man in black was stunned. Some didn''t understand the meaning of Cang Yueyu''s words. Did he wait here for the soldiers to come in and search? "Take off your mask and change your clothes immediately." Cang Yue Yu continued without delay. The man in black was stunned again and suddenly realized it. When the soldier kicked open the door and entered the elegant room, he saw such a scene. He saw a man sitting at the table drinking tea, wearing a blue robe, with a pale face, like a childe with a little money. When the other party saw them, his hands trembled, obviously startled. "Search and see if there is anyone else." The leading soldier immediately shouted orders to the other soldiers. Ya Jian is very big, but you can still look around. There is almost no place for Tibetans. Several soldiers whirled around like leaves in the wind and returned to their original place. In an instant, the man in black who changed his clothes and took off his mask pretended to be afraid and stammered, "you... What are you doing?" "Where are you from? What are you doing here? " The soldier who ordered the two soldiers to search directly ignored the questions of the man in black and asked angrily. The man in black answered one by one, casually said his identity, and the soldiers couldn''t check it. As for the purpose of coming here, naturally, is to see the throne ceremony and join in the fun. After some questioning, the soldier didn''t think anything was wrong and turned away. The footsteps on the stairs were drifting away, and the man in black listened carefully. After a moment, he quickly got up and closed the door. Cang Yueyu, who went out quietly from the window, came back from the window with the cup of half drunk tea in her hand. The man in black approached quickly and whispered, "Lord, the soldiers have gone." Cang Yueyu lowered her eyes and collected the situation in the street. - From the palace. Simogo received the news again and knew that the vassal kings everywhere had brought men and horses on the way. But at the same time, xinmogo also got the news that the emperor Cang Jingtian was very angry, and the brigade sent by him was also on the way to leave the city. Fengyu didn''t worry about Cang Jingtian''s brigade, but only about cangyue Yu who "suddenly disappeared". An hour later, Li Wang sent someone to invite simogo to the hall. Go with Fengyu. In the hall, Wang Hua, who was over 50 years old, was in a good mood. The maidservants and servants were busy back and forth. When Xin mogo arrived, he waved his hand away from Wang and asked the maidservants to step back first. Go to the prince to see if there is anything you need help. Don''t make mistakes. Chapter 758 The maidservants bowed down, and in the twinkling of an eye, there were only three people left in the hall: Li Wang, Xin mogo and Feng Yu. Li Wang motioned Xin mogo and Feng Yu to sit alone. After watching Xin mogo and Feng Yu sit down, Li Wang spoke directly to Xin mogo and said, "now, there are only more than two hours left before the crown prince''s accession ceremony. Everything is still calm so far, but I''m still not at ease. I''ve already sent troops to carefully search the whole City, and don''t let any suspicious people go. You can''t take it lightly." "Don''t worry about leaving the king." Simego replied. Li Wang nodded and asked Xin mogo to come. This was the main purpose. He asked Xin mogo. There was nothing else. Another hour later, there was only more than one hour left for Cang Yueli''s accession ceremony. Everything is still calm. Feng Yu''s eyebrows coagulated. She didn''t know what Cang Yueyu was thinking. Li Wang has left the hall to do other things. Only Fengyu and xinmogo are left in the hall. Feng Yu couldn''t think of it. She couldn''t help but ask Xin mogo curiously, "you said, what will Cang Yueyu think now?" Simego didn''t speak. He took a sip of tea. Just when Feng Yu wanted to ask what else, a dark guard hurried to the hall and told Xin mogo, "young Lord, King fan met a large number of assassins on the way. Now he is being stopped by assassins and is still fighting." "How far is King fan from the city now?" Asked simego. "I''ll be at the north gate soon. It''s about a incense burning distance from the north gate." Dark Wei made a rough estimate in his heart and quickly returned. Just as the voice fell, another dark guard hurried in. His clothes obviously broke two holes, but he should not have been hurt inside. He told Xin mogo: "young Lord, King fan was assassinated and injured. He was seriously injured and left a lot of blood. He is in danger. The situation is not optimistic and should not be moved. All the assassins have been solved on the spot. " Simergo frowned. Feng Yu frowned. The assassin should have been sent by Cang Yueyu. However, when did Cang Yueyu do it badly? Why did he choose to do it near the north gate of the city? Aren''t you afraid that reinforcements will arrive soon? Thinking like this in her heart, Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo and said, "I''ll go and have a look right away." "Let another doctor go." Cang Yueyu must have his reason and purpose. Xin mogo is a little worried and doesn''t want Feng Yu to leave the city at the moment. Feng Yu shook her head. "You heard that King fan is dying at the moment. Send other doctors. If there is no way to treat him, come back and tell me. I''ll go again. In this way, the time will be delayed. I''d better go in person at once. Don''t worry. It''s so close to the city. I''ll take more people. It''ll be fine. You stay in the city, so that Cang Yueyu will not lead the tiger away from the mountain. " Xin mogo was silent for a while, and Feng Yu''s words were not unreasonable. "That''s it. I''ll be right back." Feng Yu said, stood up and left without delay. Xinmogo immediately sent an additional dark guard to accompany Fengyu and ordered the dark guard to protect the safety of Fengyu. On the crowded street, Feng Yu and several dark guards rode away. Pedestrians on the road gave way one after another. - [thank you for your support, recommendation, monthly ticket and reward. Good night! There will be unexpected highlights!] Chapter 759 Soon after going out of the north gate, a large number of black masked men who had already ambushed there suddenly appeared and blocked the way between Fengyu and dark Wei. The sharp knife tip in their hand was dragged to the ground and was murderous. Feng Yu and dark Wei suddenly strangled the reins, and the horse''s hoofs suddenly soared into the air, raising countless dust. "Young lady, you go first and we''ll break up." Dark Wei has rich experience. He whispered to Feng Yu immediately after seeing the situation. Feng Yu narrowed her eyes slightly and wanted to rush to King fan who was in danger as soon as possible. She also hoped that King fan could participate in the throne ceremony, even if she just reluctantly rushed out of the city, "well, I''ll go first, and you''ll be careful." "None of you want to go." The man in black obviously heard the dialogue between dark Wei and Fengyu. The leader spoke loudly when Feng Yu''s voice had just fallen. As soon as he finished speaking, he ordered the people on his left and right sides to do it. He was also unambiguous. He flew forward quickly, and the sharp knife in his hand pointed directly at Feng Yu on the horse. Feng Yu dodged quickly. In an instant, the light and shadow of the sword joined together. All the masked men in black are well-trained. Seeing this situation, the dark guard who secretly followed and protected Fengyu quickly appeared to save her. Another wave of people in black also appeared without saying a word. For a time, it was difficult for the two sides to win or lose. After a long time¡ª¡ª Feng Yu finally got out and flew away with several dark guards. The man in black wanted to chase, but he was entangled by the left dark guards. Finally, he could only watch Fengyu go farther and farther, and disappeared at the end of the official road in the twinkling of an eye. The journey of a incense stick will arrive soon, although it took a little time on the road. Feng Yu, who had been riding her horse all the way, saw King fan''s brigade parked near the trees on the way from a distance. There was blood everywhere on the ground not far from the horses. There were many bodies of people in black, which can be described as "a mess". As for the bodies of the soldiers, they had been carried aside and placed neatly. Feng Yu reined in the reins, jumped off the horse and walked quickly. The dark guard behind Feng Yu also reined in and followed her. "Who are you?" Fan Wang''s men and horses, who were heavily guarded, saw Fengyu from a distance. Several people immediately came forward to question, stopped Fengyu''s footsteps, and didn''t let Fengyu take another step forward. Feng Yu didn''t want to delay. She directly reported her name, identity and purpose of coming here. She hoped that the people in front of her could get out of the way quickly and let her go to see the dying king fan immediately. Some of King fan''s men didn''t believe it and looked at the man in the middle. The man in the middle is surnamed "fan" and named "Yi". He is a confidant around King fan. After Fan Yi looked at Feng Yu and the people behind her, he asked others to stand here and look at Feng Yu. He quickly went to report to King fan, who was closely protected in the middle. A moment later, Fan Yi came back and relayed King fan''s words: "our Lord said that he hasn''t seen you and doesn''t know you. He can''t determine your identity unless you can go back and ask Xin Shizi to come with you. In addition, the doctors in Fancheng are already on their way here, and King fan''s brigade is already on their way here. The Lord trusts the familiar old doctor more. " In other words, they don''t need Fengyu. Chapter 760 "Please come? Don''t you think it''s a waste of time? Send the news back to Fancheng from here and bring the doctor of Fancheng here. I think it will take at least an hour? If my news is correct, Wang Fan seems to be badly hurt at the moment. Is he sure he has to wait? " Feng Yu replied seriously, and then took out a jade pendant from her sleeve and handed it to Fan Yi, "King fan doesn''t know me, but should I recognize this jade pendant?" Fan Yi took the jade pendant and told King fan. Feng Yu waited patiently. A moment later, Fan Yi came back and passed the order of King fan, "you can go in, but everyone else must wait here." Feng Yu twisted her eyebrows and said to dark Wei, "wait here." With that, he turned back to Fan Yi and asked Fan Yi to lead the way in front. After passing through the soldiers stopped in front, he went to the King fan surrounded by the soldiers on the third floor and the third floor. Wang fan is nearly 60 years old. His face is rough, pale and covered with blood. He leans against the trunk of a tree and a young man holds his shoulder behind him. Feng Yu has never seen King fan before. She only knows his age and general appearance. In addition, she knows that he has good Sabre skills and martial arts. Looking at this situation, the person sitting with blood all over should be King fan. Feng Yu could not help but quicken her pace, approached her step by step, squatted down quickly and felt her pulse. Judging from the pulse, King fan was very weak, bleeding too much, seriously injured and in danger of life. "I''ll untie your clothes right now. Look at your wound. Don''t move." Feng Yu immediately told King fan, who was covered with blood, and then told the man who held King fan, "you help him." The man holding Wang Fan, surnamed "fan" and named "Ji", nodded to Feng Yu. Feng Yu untied King fan''s clothes in two or three times, and then opened the cloth around the wound. Her action was obviously a little softer. Outside the encirclement circle, the dark guards who left behind have quickly arrived and waited outside together. King fan''s soldiers took two pots of water and a stack of bowls. Dark Wei declined and didn''t drink water. King fan''s soldiers directly put down the water and bowl and turned away. The water in the pot emits a kind of silent and colorless gas, which is integrated with the air. The dark guard didn''t notice or notice. Of course, such a silent, colorless and tasteless is also imperceptible. In the encirclement, Feng Yu, who had untied Wang Fan''s clothes and examined the wound for Wang Fan, narrowed her eyes slightly. From this wound, King fan should not have shed so much blood. "What''s wrong with the injury?" Fan Ji saw that Fengyu looked at Wang Fan''s wound and didn''t move. He immediately asked, his face full of worry. "No, no problem. I''ll clean his wound right now. You''ll have someone prepare water and white cloth to send it." Fengyu instantly perfectly covered the strange flash in her eyes and began to carefully clean the wound for King fan, but she didn''t stop thinking. This wound is not to the point, and there is still about half an inch away from the bleeding part. It is impossible to shed so much blood, but King fan''s clothes are really full of blood. When he holds it with his hand, those blood drips down like water, and King fan''s pulse is really an image of excessive bleeding. What''s going on? Chapter 761 When the wound was completely cleaned and the blood near the wound was wiped clean, Feng Yu felt the pulse for King fan again. Later, she was more sure of this. At the same time, she also determined that King fan, who was so big, had martial arts skills and was not weak, should never be so weak as now. So, did he pretend all this on purpose? Blood can be replaced by other people''s blood, and the pulse can also be fake by taking drugs. These two points are by no means difficult, but why? Why did King fan do this? For a moment, the alarm sounded at the bottom of Fengyu''s heart, and she felt as if she had fallen into a carefully laid trap. Fengyu hurriedly accelerated her thinking, but on the surface, she didn''t show a penny, and even people couldn''t pick out a trace of abnormality. She sprinkled golden sore medicine on King fan''s wound, and then wrapped it carefully for King fan. "Lord, are you okay? How are you feeling now? " Looking at Feng Yu''s bandaging, Fan Ji, who had been holding Wang Fan''s upper body behind Wang Fan, quickly bowed his head and asked Wang Fan. King fan shook his head, "I''m fine." Feng Yu then took out another small porcelain bottle from her sleeve and poured out a dark brown round pill from the small porcelain bottle to feed King fan. "What medicine is this?" Fan Jiyi behind fan Wang clasped Feng Yu''s wrist and squinted. "Life saving medicine." Feng Yu answered simply and asked the other party to let go. Fan Ji still has some doubts. Fan Wang coughed weakly, half opened his eyes, looked at Feng Yu and said to Fan Ji behind him, "I believe her." "But Wang Ye..." Fan Ji wanted to say something, but he swallowed all the words in the back under Wang Fan''s eyes. While loosening Feng Yu''s wrist, he took the pill in Feng Yu''s hand, and then ordered someone to bring water up and feed fan Wang himself. Feng Yu looked at her quietly. When Fan Ji fed fan Wang, the pill was placed in the palm of his hand, with the palm facing fan Wang and the back of his hand facing Feng Yu. It''s almost a common way to feed medicine! But Feng Yu couldn''t stop sneering. It was really a good play. She was almost sure that Fan Ji had quietly changed his medicine at the moment of feeding fan Wang. In other words, the medicine that King fan swallowed into his stomach at the moment was not the one that Fan Ji took from her hand. According to the position and sight of King fan, King fan can never fail to see it. They played it for her on purpose. "Will the LORD be all right soon after taking the medicine?" Fan Ji put down his teacup and raised his head to ask Feng Yu. Feng Yu smiled and nodded. "This medicine can protect King fan''s heart. King fan can have a rest for a while. People can prepare a carriage to come here and take a horse to leave the city. They can have a good rest in the king''s residence away from the city. As for the prince''s accession ceremony, I''m afraid I can''t attend it like King fan. " While talking, Feng Yu didn''t miss any look on King fan''s face, and the last sentence was a hidden temptation. Fan Ji frowned and said unhappily, "King fan is like this now. He is so badly hurt. How can he hurry?" "What does King fan mean?" Feng Yu looked at Wang Fan and asked. "Fan Ji, don''t be rude. Of course, I want to attend the crown prince''s accession ceremony. I... cough... How can I miss it. I''m fine. I can even ride a horse... "King fan angrily scolded Fan Ji behind him. He was about to stand up, but just moved, he fell back and coughed uncontrollably. Chapter 762 Fan Ji hurriedly held, "Lord, don''t get up." "Don''t worry, King fan. Fan Ji makes sense. King fan should take a rest first. His body is important. See if he is better later." Feng Yu saw this and said so on the surface. Fan Wang didn''t speak any more. He half closed his eyes and began to rest. He seemed to want to recover his strength quickly. Feng Yu looked at her, stood up and looked at everyone around her. Just now I just came in to see Wang Fan''s injury, but I didn''t pay much attention. However, no matter what Fengyu thought, she didn''t find anything special. All the soldiers have the marks of King fan''s house. This is King fan and his men. That''s right. According to the distance that the dark guard said when he came back to report, this is the place where the King fan was assassinated and the dark guard saved the King fan. King fan has always supported Cang Yueli''s accession to the throne before. There has never been anything wrong. This is even more true. What''s wrong? It seems that she should ask those dark guards who secretly monitor and protect King fan. However, I already felt that King fan had a problem. Naturally, it was impossible to call out those people and ask them in front of King fan and these people. After thinking about this, Feng Yu squatted down again and felt the pulse for King fan again. Without revealing any trace, she asked, "King fan, do you really have to go to the crown prince''s accession ceremony?" "I think it''s better to listen to Fan Ji behind you and don''t go." "No." King fan suddenly opened his eyes. "This......" Feng Yu showed a look of embarrassment. King fan continued firmly, with no room for turning around, "needless to say, I have to go." "... all right. King fan, I know that there is a special herb in the nearby mountains, which can speed up the healing of your wounds and restore your strength. I''m going to find it myself right now, and I''ll try my best to let you, King fan, attend the ceremony of ascending the throne. " With that, Feng Yu stood up and asked dark Wei to go with her. "Why bother Princess Xin to go in person? Princess Xin might as well tell me what herbal medicine it is. I asked the soldiers to look for it separately." Fan Yi, who brought Feng Yu, spoke at this time. "It''s my honor to find herbs for King fan. Besides, when I came, the son of God told me again and again that I must not let King fan have anything to do. As for the herbal medicine, although it is not difficult to find, it is absolutely difficult to recognize. Even if I say, you may not be able to find it. I''d better go myself. " Then, without giving Fan Yi another chance to speak, Fengyu crossed Fan Yi and walked out of the encirclement of the inner and outer floors to the waiting dark guards. As Feng Yu walked forward, Wang Fan gave Fan Yi a look behind her. Fan Yi nodded clearly, followed Feng Yu closely, took the soldiers and horses, and was sure to go with Feng Yu. Fengyu couldn''t refuse, so she could only let Fan Yi and King fan''s soldiers follow. After entering the forest, Fengyu kept moving forward. After walking for a while, it was already a long distance from the original King fan. She thought of a way to get rid of Fan Yi and the Fengyu of the people brought by Fan Yi. She whispered a few words to one of the dark guards, asked the dark guard to stop everyone, and said she wanted to urinate, which was inconvenient for people to follow. Dark Wei nodded and stopped everyone according to Feng Yu''s words. Naturally, other dark guards couldn''t follow. They stopped together and stood in place waiting for Fengyu to come back. Chapter 763 Fengyu walked faster and faster alone. After making sure that no one was following up, she quickly sent a signal to attract the dark guards who closely monitored and protected King fan. Those dark guards were nearby. In the twinkling of an eye, they appeared in front of Feng Yu, "young lady, what can I tell you?" Feng Yu didn''t want to waste time and asked concisely, "I just cleaned and bandaged Wang Fan''s wound. I found that his wound didn''t hurt the key. He shouldn''t shed so much blood and his pulse shouldn''t be so weak. I suspect there is a problem. You followed and watched all the way, but did you find anything strange? Also, the process of encountering an assassin, you tell me in detail. " Several dark guards were obviously stunned, but they quickly reacted. One of them replied: "we really followed along the way and never left. We didn''t find anything different. A large number of people in black suddenly appeared when they went outside the forest, where Mrs. Shao had just cleaned and bandaged the wound of King fan. " The hidden dark guards actually saw everything just now, but they didn''t show up to see Fengyu. After all, their task was to secretly monitor and protect King fan. "King fan''s people were defeated and King fan was injured, so we immediately rescued him. After solving the man in black, King fan has been strictly protected by his people. However, we did see with our own eyes that King fan was covered with blood, pale and in danger. We immediately sent someone back to report to the young Lord. " "In other words, from beginning to end, you only saw that he was injured and covered with blood. In fact, you didn''t see where he was injured?" Dark guard nodded. "What''s special about those people in black?" Feng Yu asked again. "Nothing special." Dark guard shook his head. Feng Yu''s eyebrows coagulated. At this time, a floating footsteps came. When Feng Yu and dark Wei heard the sound, they looked up reflexively in the direction of the sound. I saw a dark guard staggering to this side, covered with blood, and the bloody sword in his hand was used as a crutch. Feng Yu''s face suddenly changed. She hurried forward, reached out her hand to hold dark Wei and asked, "what''s going on?" Dark Wei, who reported to Feng Yu, and several other dark Wei, who appeared to see Feng Yu, also came forward together. "King fan''s soldiers suddenly... Suddenly shot at us. We... We don''t know when we were poisoned by... And became powerless as soon as we got lucky. Other... Other brothers have... Already... "Our body fell down with a bang, and all the voices stopped suddenly. Feng Yu didn''t expect that dark Wei would suddenly fall down completely. She didn''t hold one hand. She quickly squatted down to feel her pulse. Dark Wei had no breath. Just then, the dark guard''s face, who had just reported to Feng Yu, changed again and eagerly said to Feng Yu, "young lady, you go first." Feng Yu looked up and saw a large number of soldiers and horses rushing in the direction of the dark guard. The leader was Fan Yi. He followed Fengyu out of the city secretly. He appeared to resist the assassins in black before. Then he hid the dark again. The dark guards who followed Fengyu to protect Fengyu also appeared quickly at this time and said to Fengyu, "young lady, let''s go first." Feng Yu nodded and couldn''t figure out Wang Fan''s real purpose. She didn''t know what Wang Fan wanted to do. She had to tell Xin mogo about it as soon as possible. Chapter 764 After saying "you must be careful" to the dark guards, Feng Yu left from the other direction as soon as possible with the dark guards who followed her out of the city to protect her, hoping to hurry back out of the city. A large number of people in black suddenly fell from the sky and appeared on the road ahead to intercept Fengyu. These people in black seemed to have expected that Fengyu would take this road, and that Fengyu would hurry back and leave the city. The light and shadow of the sword were connected again in the twinkling of an eye. There are many people on the other side. The total number is more than three times that of those people in black when Feng Yu first came out of the city. Fengyu and her party were gradually outnumbered. Two dark guards reluctantly protected the siege of Fengyu''s conflict, while the other dark guards left behind. After escaping for a while, a group of people in black appeared in front. Feng Yu and two dark guards were stopped. "Go." There is only one simple word. The man in black will do it right away. The next moment, Feng Yu and two dark guards were surrounded by people in black. - In the palace of the king. Simego got the news. Follow Fengyu out of the city all the way. The dark guards of Fengyu, who are closely protected secretly, have sent a message back to xinmogo when Fengyu cleans and bandages the wound for King fan. When Feng Yu took dark Wei into the forest to find the herb, she also sent a message back to xinmogo. When Fan Yi suddenly attacked the dark guards in the forest, he immediately sent a message back to xinmogo. Xinmogo didn''t trust Fengyu to leave the city, so he ordered the dark guard to send back the news all the time. He didn''t want to have an accident. I never thought that King fan would set such a trap to lead people out of the city at this time. I don''t know what king fan is up to, and what''s the matter with Fengyu at this moment? At this point, simergo''s face was very ugly, and his hand under his sleeve clenched into a fist. "Young Lord, what should we do now? Would you like to send someone out of town to meet you? " The dark guard who came to report did not dare to look up at simogo''s face and asked in a low voice. "I''ll go myself." It''s about Fengyu. Although he knows that this may be a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, Xin mogo can''t let Feng Yu''s safety be ignored. This trip can''t go out. Nothing is more important than Fengyu. He only left a few words for the dark guard to transfer to Li Wang before Li Wang arrived. When Li Wang knew that something had happened to King fan and hurried to the hall, Xin mogo had already left. Li Wang paced back and forth in the hall for a while. After thinking about it, he was still worried. Let Luo Yuan follow him. Luo Yuan took command and quickly left the city with a line of soldiers. After half a column of incense, simego rushed to the nearest place where the accident happened. I saw that the place was full of blood, and there was no personal shadow except the bodies of several people in black. The north gate is no better than other gates. It has always been relatively deserted due to geography, and there are few pedestrians on weekdays. Simergo suddenly flashed a cold in his eyes and continued to drive his horse forward. Before long, the sound of swords came faintly. Xinmogo immediately accelerated, and saw two men and horses fighting in front, one of whom was the dark guard. Seeing the situation ahead, ten of them hurried forward to help. When the man in black saw that the reinforcements of the dark guard arrived, and simogo also arrived, he withdrew quickly at the command of the leader. The dark guard who came forward to help chased away without hesitation. Chapter 765 After fighting with the man in black for so long, several surviving dark guards quickly ran to xinmogo and reported to xinmogo, "little Lord." "Where''s the young lady?" Xin mogo immediately asked, looking around, he didn''t see the figure of Feng Yu. "Madam Shao has left first. Don''t you see?" Dark Wei was stunned. Xinmogo suddenly looked back at the accident place he had just passed, tightened his hand holding the reins inch by inch, and raised his green tendons on the back of his hand, "find it, spread it in four directions immediately, and be sure to find the whereabouts of Mrs. Shao as soon as possible." "Yes." The dark guard behind simego responded with one voice and quickly did what simego said. Fengyu and two dark guards, who met the man in black and intercepted again, were not the opponent of the man in black. They walked and retreated. They were unknowingly forced into the forest next to the official road by the man in black. Of course, this forest is not the tree forest that went in from King fan. It is quite a distance from the tree forest that went in from King fan. The man in black is pressing step by step, murderous and deadly. It seems that he will never stop killing Fengyu and dark guard. Feng Yu and dark Wei continued to retreat, and they were more or less colorful. All three knew that it was no way to go on like this. Seeing the people in black surrounded again, one of the dark guards asked the other to protect Fengyu. He came to find a way to hold the people in black for as long as possible. Another man in black nodded and said to Feng Yu, "madam, let''s go first." Feng Yu didn''t want to see any of the dark guards sacrifice, but the current situation made her only choice. After biting her teeth, she resolutely turned around and left first to let the remaining dark guards be careful. A moment later¡ª¡ª At the bottom of a deep pool in the forest, Feng Yu clung to the wall of the pool and held her breath deeply. A line of people in black were delayed for a long time by the dark guard who was left behind. When they came here, they found that Fengyu and another dark guard who left first had disappeared. As a matter of course, Feng Yu and dark Wei couldn''t have walked so fast. The man in black immediately ordered in a cold voice: "look, spread out immediately. If they can''t go far, they should hide near here." "Yes." The man in black takes orders. Soon, a man in black came back and reported, "blood was found there." "Go." The leader in black immediately waved and quickly called back the scattered people in black as he walked. Feng Yu, who held her breath deeply at the bottom of the pond, quietly emerged from the water after not hearing a sound for a long time, looked around, and then quickly got up and went back in the same direction. Just now, she went first with another dark guard. When she got here, she suddenly thought that she might be able to hide at the bottom of the pond and temporarily avoid the people in black in this way. However, another dark guard was worried that he would be found by the people in black. In case, she insisted on using herself as a bait to lure away the people in black, so there was only Fengyu left. When Feng Yu returned from the original road, she saw the dark guard who had been left behind from a distance. She saw that the dark guard was covered with blood and fell to the ground motionless. Feng Yu hurriedly ran over, squatted down and tried dark Wei''s breath with her fingers. Unexpectedly, she found that dark Wei was still alive. She couldn''t stop a joy. She quickly fed dark Wei a medicine to keep his heart temporarily. Chapter 766 Dark Wei regained consciousness vaguely, and the picture before he fell remained in his mind, so he could hold the bloody sword in his hand and stabbed it forward. Feng Yu quickly turned sideways to avoid, and then pressed the dark guard''s hand and said, "it''s me." Dark Wei was stunned. He reluctantly opened his eyes. When he saw clearly that it was really Fengyu, he would get up and apologize. "Don''t move, you''re badly hurt." Feng Yu pressed the dark guard again. Dark Wei gradually regained consciousness and said weakly, "young lady..." "You''re badly hurt. Don''t talk yet. Just listen to me." Feng Yu interrupted dark Wei, "those people in black have been led away. They shouldn''t come back so soon. You should have a rest here first, and then find a place to hide nearby. I''ll go back and leave the city first. I''ll send someone as soon as possible. " The dark guard hurriedly transported Yungong and wanted to prove that he was all right. He wanted to get up immediately and escort Fengyu again. However, as soon as Yungong started, a burst of Qi and blood surged in his chest, and a big mouthful of fresh blood suddenly gushed out. He was powerless. Finally, he had to answer: "yes, madam, be careful." Feng Yu nodded and left dark Wei alone. When she was about to leave the forest, Feng Yu suddenly thought that there were people in black all the way. Those people in black obviously expected her to go and waited early in the morning. She is alone now. If there is another man in black ahead, she really can''t get away. After some thought Fengyu resolutely turned around and prepared to return from the west gate to leave the city. Relatively speaking, there are more people on the west gate. When she reached the official road from Datong to the west gate, Fengyu stopped again and retreated slightly. If she went out like this, her clothes full of blood would be too eye-catching. If dark Wei first found that she was ok, but he was afraid that there were people secretly arranged by Cang Yueyu, who saw her first and then got entangled. Even if dark Wei came at that time, it would definitely delay her return to the city. In order to be cautious, Feng Yu looked at the people and carriages passing by on the official road, then quietly stole a package from one of the carriages, changed into the ordinary women''s clothes in the package, took down the jade hairpins on the bun, disordered her hair, tied it into an ordinary bun in three or two, half covered her face with her hair, and soiled her face, After confirming that there should be no problem, he went to the west gate alone and covered the wound on the back of his left hand with his sleeve. West gate. There are many soldiers, divided into left and right rows, closely guarded and strictly inspected. The dark guard hides in the dark and patrols the people entering the city to ensure that no suspicious people enter the city. While walking, Feng Yu naturally looked at the people around her. She didn''t find anything unusual. Of course, she didn''t see dark Wei. I believe dark Wei hasn''t found her dressed and dressed like this at the moment. After successfully entering the city, Feng Yu flashed into the uninhabited alley and immediately sent a signal to summon dark Wei. Dark Wei quickly appeared and was stunned when he saw Chu Fengyu. He wondered how Fengyu looked like this. He didn''t find or recognize it just now. Feng Yu said the matter in a few words, and then ordered dark guards to immediately arrange people to go out of the city to meet those dark guards outside the city. The dark guard took orders and immediately arranged it. Then he said to Feng Yu, "madam, we''ll escort you back to the house." Chapter 767 "No, it''s all here. I can go back by myself. Besides, now that so many people are suddenly drawn out of the city to meet you, your manpower must be insufficient. You must make adjustments as soon as possible to continue to monitor the people entering the city. Remember, don''t be careless. " "Yes." Dark guard takes orders. After dark Wei left, Feng Yu walked out of the alley, glanced around and went straight away from the palace. The city is bustling with people coming and going. Fengyu wore ordinary clothes and dress up, just like when she came to the city, and didn''t attract anyone''s attention. "Hey, how do you walk? Why are you walking so fast? Hit someone. " Suddenly, not far from Feng Yu''s front came an unhappy scolding sound. Feng Yu glanced in the direction of the voice. She didn''t care much. It should be that someone accidentally bumped into someone. It was a small matter. But when Feng Yu was about to take her sight back, Yu Guang inadvertently caught a glimpse of a very ordinary figure passing by the noisy crowd. The people who passed by looked unusually pale. That kind of pale, Feng Yu has seen it before and is familiar with it. She is a person in the imperial mausoleum! Feng Yu was stunned. The electric light and flint room quickly left a mark on the outer wall of the nearby shop, and quietly followed the figure hurried forward in front. I believe that the person who saw Cang Yueyu with his own eyes at this time and here is likely to report to Cang Yueyu and see Cang Yueyu. Following him, he is likely to find Cang Yueyu''s whereabouts and location, and no one can miss it. Because the guards inside and outside the city are becoming more and more strict, there are people sent by xinmogo to monitor secretly. If they are masked in black as before, no matter how careful they are, they can''t ensure that they won''t be found. Therefore, the people in black will change their appearance and sneak into the city without revealing traces in this way to report to cangyueyu. No matter how tight the guard and monitoring are, there are a hundred secret places. No matter how cautious or careless, the footsteps of Fengyu are covered up by all kinds of noise in the street. With so many people, the people in black are unaware of the Fengyu quietly following up behind them. Feng Yu kept leaving marks along the way, believing that dark Wei would soon find out and follow up. After a good circle, the man in black who changed his appearance walked around the back of a restaurant, entered the restaurant from the back of the restaurant and went straight to the elegant room on the third floor. Feng Yu followed up and stood on the stairs. After seeing each other enter the elegant room, she stepped back silently and was ready to leave. The second floor, the third floor and the second floor were all wrapped up by Cang Yueyu after the soldiers checked early in the morning. There are many people on the first floor below. It seems that the second and third floors are very quiet, and there is almost no one. When Feng Yu had just stepped back for the first step and was ready to take the second step, Feng Yu vaguely heard a voice from Ya room and heard the words "fan Wang, Xin mogo", so she stopped. In the elegant room, the man in black who changed his appearance closed the door with his back hand and reported to the sitting Cang Yueyu. "Lord, King fan, as expected, directed and acted a play of assassination. Pretending to be seriously injured, he has sent someone back to mobilize a large number of troops and horses. He will arrive soon. And simego is out of town now. My subordinates didn''t catch Feng Yu and let her escape. " Chapter 768 "Did Xin mogo see Feng Yu?" Cang Yueyu''s voice sounded coldly. Feng Yu, who stopped outside and listened carefully, heard it clearly. Although it''s been so long and I haven''t seen her for so long, Fengyu still hears it as soon as she hears it. It''s certain that the person inside is cangyueyu. The man in black replied, "not yet. Xin mogo didn''t see Feng Yu. Feng Yu may......" after a slight meal, the man in black half looked up and carefully looked at Cang Yueyu, who had no change in his look. He couldn''t grasp Cang Yueyu''s joy and anger. The voice behind him was obviously a little lighter, "maybe he has entered the city." Feng Yu outside continued to listen, and did not make even a little sound from beginning to end. Cang Yueyu''s look and tone remained unchanged, still cold and indistinguishable, "that''s all right, as long as I didn''t see it. Now, you immediately pass on the king''s order and use Fengyu as a bait to lead Xin mogo away. In any case, you can''t let Xin mogo see King fan or go to King fan. " "Yes." The man in black nodded. "If you can''t do it well, don''t come back." "... yes." The man in black nodded again and pinched a cold sweat at the bottom of his heart. Feng Yu outside was stunned. Why did Cang Yueyu so don''t want Xin mogo to see King fan? Why don''t you want Xin mogo to go to King fan so much? Also, why did the people who went in say to Cang Yueyu, "Wang Fan directed and acted himself in such a play"? And how did they know? What does this have to do with King fan sending troops back? Why did the people who went in tell this? For a time, Feng Yu had many doubts in her heart, which she couldn''t understand. And Feng Yu knew clearly that the people who had just entered were coming out, so she hurried downstairs to prepare to leave. The waiter came up with tea and cakes, and the footsteps sounded suddenly. Feng Yu, who hurried down, was surprised. At the critical moment, Feng Yu immediately dodged into one of the elegant rooms on the second floor, closed the door in an instant, and still didn''t make a sound. The person who entered the room and reported to Cang Yueyu also heard the footsteps of the waiter when he came out of the room, so he hurried to hide in one of the rooms. After the waiter pushed the door into the elegant room where Cang Yueyu was, he quickly opened the door and left. Without realizing it, the waiter put down the tea and cakes in his hand and said to Cang Yueyu, "objectively, your tea." "I want to be quiet for a while. Don''t come up again without my order." Cang Yueyu took out some silver and threw it on the table with a faint tone. The waiter came for a reward. The person in front of him was very generous. He had given him a certain amount of silver before. He was greedy and couldn''t help but want to send things enthusiastically from time to time before the person in front ordered him. After quickly picking up the silver thrown from the table, the waiter quickly nodded and bowed down, "yes, yes." Fengyu, who hid in the elegant room on the second floor, stuck to the closed door, listened attentively to the outside voice and paid attention to the outside movement. When she heard that the waiter went downstairs, she slightly opened the door and looked out through the gap in the door. It must be that the person who reported to cangyueyu had gone. "What are you looking at? Look at this king? " A voice suddenly sounded at this time, especially clear and abrupt in a quiet room. Chapter 769 Feng Yu was startled and looked back reflexively. Her face suddenly changed. I saw a man in black sitting with his back to her at the table in the elegant room where she was now, drinking authentic tea. I didn''t know where he came in, let alone when he came in. There was no sound, just like it came out of thin air. And listen to the voice, this person is Cang Yueyu no doubt. "Why, I haven''t seen you for so long. I don''t know you anymore?" Cang Yueyu didn''t look back. He twisted the cup cover with his fingertips and slowly rubbed the edge of the cup. His voice was neither slow nor ill, and it was difficult to distinguish between cloudy and sunny. Feng Yu immediately breathed and felt a strange cold current on her back. The whole heart couldn''t help lifting it, and involuntarily stepped back. Her back hit the door behind her and knocked back the gap that the door was slightly opened. If, she immediately opens the door, immediately runs out, immediately sends a signal to call the dark guards, immediately "If you really want to do this, you can try and see who is fast." As if she knew what Fengyu was thinking, Cang Yueyu said. When Feng Yu heard the speech, she tried to keep calm on her face and slowly pressed down the silk from the bottom of her heart. She was nervous uncontrollably. It seems that she is not so easy to escape from here today. Cang Yueyu seems very sure. A moment later, all her looks melted into a smile. Feng Yu slowly hooked her lips, looked at Cang Yueyu''s back and asked curiously, "how did you find me? Also, how do you know that Wang Fan directed and acted in such a play? " "Do you want to know?" "Indeed. I just don''t know if you dare to say, afraid of being known? " Feng Yu uses the first half of the challenge. Cang Yueyu sneered and drank a sip of tea slowly, but still didn''t look back. Feng Yu saw that the people in front were familiar and strange. The room fell into silence. At the moment, it was almost noon. The bright sunshine penetrated through the gap of the closed window and shone on the ground, but it could not dispel the cold in the room. At least this feeling was in Fengyu''s heart. Just when Fengyu thought Cang Yueyu couldn''t say it, Cang Yueyu opened his mouth as he had just appeared, "when you just followed upstairs, I already knew." Feng Yu didn''t believe it. "Since you already knew, why did you let me hear those words? Aren''t you afraid of me, you know? " "The question is, you know, like now, is it useful?" Cang Yueyu sneered with disdain. Feng Yu pursed her lips and was annoyed at the bottom of her heart. "What about King fan?" "A simogo from the king is too powerful and far more powerful than other vassal kings. Other vassal kings can only obey their orders. But in fact, no one wants dwarves to be first, and so does King fan. " Feng Yu listened, did not speak, did not interrupt cangyue Yu. "After such a play, first, he can naturally send a large team to come. Second, I can cheat you out of the city, catch you and threaten simego. Third, secretly inform the other King fan who came. In the name of King fan''s injury, the other kings go to see King fan on the way and then enter the city, which will not arouse the suspicion of King Li and Xin mogo. He can take this opportunity to persuade other kings to stand with him and take advantage of the occasion of the throne ceremony to jointly overthrow King Li and Xin mogo. " Chapter 770 This is really a good play! The play is really wonderful and powerful! After hearing this, Feng Yu burst into a cold sweat on her back. Unexpectedly, the king''s ultimate goal was to overthrow Li Wang and Xin mogo. He was suddenly assassinated and seriously injured. It was natural for him to send a large team. They didn''t think much at the beginning. She went out of the city to treat him. King fan, he was already there waiting to catch her. No wonder those dark guards were poisoned. She was too careless. When he was injured, other vassal kings turned halfway and went to see him first. It''s natural. There''s nothing to attract attention and doubt. Once the vassal king really persuaded other vassal kings, they really decided to stand together to overthrow Li Wang and Xin mogo, they can take the son of heaven to make the princes. I believe other vassal kings will be more or less excited. However, this is just more or less. Feng Yu clenched her hands and said to herself, "other vassal kings will not agree in the end". "I can bribe Fan Yi and Fan Ji around the king, and let Fan Yi and Fan Ji talk about the king and play such a play. Do the cronies around other kings say they can''t move other kings?" The cold sneer came again, and Feng Yu suddenly realized that she had said something to herself in her heart. After re combing what Cang Yueyu said just now, there was another layer of cold sweat behind Fengyu and blurted out, "you bought off the confidants around the vassal kings?" "No." Cang Yue''s thin lips spit out two words. When Feng Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, she slowly added the second half of the sentence, "just bought most of it. I believe most of the vassal kings agree. Will other individual vassal kings not stand together? " Feng Yu was sweating. Cang Yueyu continued to taste tea slowly. In terms of location, Fengyu always only saw Cang Yueyu''s back, but could not see Cang Yueyu''s face and the look on her face. After such a moment of contact, it was the first time that Fengyu saw Cang Yueyu nearly a year after that day''s separation. It was numbing that she had no personal experience of the changes and differences of Cang Yueyu. Although he had only sat there all the time and even stood up, "no wonder she couldn''t find out what you did, I didn''t expect that you chose to quietly bribe the confidants around the vassal kings and let the confidants around the vassal kings shake the vassal kings. It''s really a good move to draw money from the bottom of the barrel. " Cang Yueyu didn''t speak. Feng Yu said again, "then why? Why did you tell me all this? A wise man will never do such a foolish thing before his calculation has completely succeeded. Are you so confident? Not afraid of change? " "Can you change?" The contempt and disdain in the tone are obvious. Feng Yu returned in the same tone and looked around quietly, hoping to find a way to leave. You know, the window in front of you is to leave the palace, "Cang Yueyu, you''d better not be too confident." "However, I want to see you know, but you are powerless. I can only watch simogo when he is finished. I believe it must be wonderful!" "You... You pervert!" Feng Yu suddenly blurted out an angry scold and wanted to stab her in the past. Cang Yueyu smiled and sneered, and turned his head slowly. At a glance For a moment, Feng Yu only felt a basin of cold water pouring from head to foot. She looked so cold and evil. Chapter 771 Cang Yueyu took a cold look at Feng Yu, turned back and continued to taste tea slowly. Feng Yu breathed deeply. In the elegant room, unconsciously fell into silence again, and the air condensed. Feng Yu thought again about how to get away. If only she could take more poison with her, she must remember it next time. If she suddenly cries out now, I wonder if she can attract the attention of people outside? But I''m afraid that even if it does, it''s just an individual pedestrian and an individual who eats and drinks downstairs. It''s difficult to attract the attention of the people from the palace in front. Moreover, she is obviously not Cang Yueyu''s opponent now. If she really screams, she is afraid that Cang Yueyu will take her to other places by force, which will be more than worth the loss. It doesn''t seem feasible! Feng Yu silently rejected this practice in her heart, and then continued to think about other ways, and urged herself to be fast. It was too late. The gentle knock on the door suddenly sounded without warning. Then there was a small force outside to push open the closed door close to Feng Yu''s back. Feng Yu was stunned. While she was confused and alert, the man gave way slightly. The next moment, the door opened a gap, and a man in ordinary clothes came into Fengyu''s eyes. Feng Yu looked at it clearly. I saw that the other party''s face was unusually pale. It should be a man in the imperial mausoleum dressed up. He came here to find Cang Yueyu. The person who came in was indeed a person in the imperial mausoleum dressed in disguise. When he saw Fengyu, there was an accident in his eyes. The hand under his sleeve suddenly moved his power. At the same time, he looked around for a moment and saw cangyue Yu sitting at the table. Just now, he hurried to report something. He didn''t see Cang Yueyu when he hugged the elegant room, so he found it from one room to another. "Come in." Cang Yueyu seemed to know who the visitor was and spoke indifferently with his back to the two people by the door. The people in the disguised imperial mausoleum immediately stepped into the room and closed the door with their backhand. During this period, the hands that had already performed martial arts under their sleeves did not loosen for a minute, and their eyes stared at Fengyu. Feng Yu''s clenched hand under her sleeve didn''t loosen for a minute. She didn''t know what the man in front of her would tell Cang Yueyu? Maybe she can take this opportunity to find a way to escape from here. "Say." Cang Yueyu spit out another word coldly. "But Lord, she..." the people in the imperial mausoleum dressed up instinctively looked at the talking Cang Yueyu, and then hurriedly took back their eyes and continued to stare at Fengyu. They obviously hesitated. They didn''t know how Fengyu appeared here, and some couldn''t understand the situation under their eyes. Feng Yu shrugged with a smile when she saw the person coming in. "No harm." Cang Yueyu''s words were short and cold. After listening to what Cang Yueyu said, the people in the imperial mausoleum dressed up and hesitated, they quickly walked to Cang Yueyu, stopped staring at Feng Yu, and told Cang Yueyu, "Lord, everything is going well. Several vassal kings have changed their ways to meet the ''injured'' King fan, and other vassal kings are on their way. The people sent by King fan have been waiting on the way." "Very good." Cang Yueyu was very satisfied. "Also, Lord, King fan, he transferred a total of 10000 troops and horses, almost 90% of the troops and horses in Fancheng." Chapter 772 "Yes, keep watching. In addition, those people sent by simogo to secretly monitor and protect the vassal kings will follow the vassal kings to the king of fan. At that time, you will pretend to be the people of Fan Yi and Fan Ji. Don''t show any flaws. Take good care of the king. Once you find those people, kill them. Where are Fan Yi and Fan Ji, they should know exactly what to say? " "Yes, my subordinates have instructed them. They know how to do it." "OK, go down." "Yes." The people in the imperial mausoleum nodded, immediately turned and walked back to the closed door where Feng Yu was. The door, reopened, as if there was no sound when it was pushed in. Feng Yu looked sideways, while Yu Guang left Cang Yueyu who had been sitting there. Wang Fan suddenly transferred so many troops and horses. It seems that he is ready to put all his eggs in one basket. Cang Yueyu asked his people to dress up as the people of Fan Yi and Fan Ji to attack the dark guard. At that time, Fan Yi and Fan Ji could bite back in front of the vassal kings and say that Xin mogo had always sent someone to monitor them and it was easy to kill them. The vassal Kings naturally felt a sense of crisis after they saw it, and it was easier for King fan to persuade them to stand with him to deal with Xin mogo and leave the king. Cang Yueyu, he is really calculating step by step, good calculation! Feng Yu couldn''t help but bite her teeth. When the people in the imperial mausoleum stepped out, Feng Yu suddenly took her hand and slapped the people in the imperial mausoleum. First, it can prevent the people in the imperial mausoleum from going to order and delay the time temporarily. Second, Feng Yu wanted to take the opportunity to escape. The people in the imperial mausoleum didn''t expect Feng Yu to make a sudden move. Some people couldn''t react. They instinctively stepped back quickly and fought. Feng Yu''s figure flashed in an instant. When the people in the imperial mausoleum retreated, she flashed out of the gap opened by the door. Then she hurried to the entrance of the stairs at the fastest speed and wanted to run down. A black figure appeared in front of Feng Yu as a wall blocked her way when Feng Yu ran to the entrance of the stairs and her second foot was stepping down the stairs. Fengyu''s speed was so fast that she couldn''t hold it. She hit it straight. Then she was bounced back by her strength. The whole person fell back, and her ass fell to the ground with a "bang", and her whole back and back of her head almost hit the ground. Fortunately, she supported her hands at the last moment. But even so, Feng Yu was still in a terrible mess. Cang Yueyu stood on the second stair below, but she was still condescending and looked down at the Fengyu falling to the ground without expression. Fengyu intuitively wanted to escape from God Yueyu''s eyes. Her hand on the ground tightened inch by inch. Suddenly, she put her foot on cangyueyu, almost using 100% of her internal power and showed no mercy. Cang Yueyu, as just now, seemed to have expected Feng Yu''s behavior. She raised her foot almost at the same time when Feng Yu kicked it out. She stepped down on the foot she kicked out. She was also merciless. For a moment, she could hear the sound of bone "clicking" in the air. Feng Yu suddenly clenched her teeth and reluctantly swallowed the painful cry that almost blurted out. Cang Yueyu continued to step on it without raising his feet at all. He sneered and said, "why bear it? You can shout and have a look, but I don''t know whether those people below run up fast or whether the king will take you to other places fast?" Chapter 773 "You......" Feng Yu was angry. The people in the imperial mausoleum came out and saw this scene. They looked numb and stood on one side without saying a word. "Go ahead and don''t screw it up." Cang Yueyu opened her mouth lightly. Although she spoke to the people in the imperial mausoleum, she didn''t look away from Feng Yu''s face. She coldly appreciated the painful look on Feng Yu''s face. "Yes." The people in the imperial mausoleum left quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Cang Yueyu and Fengyu who fell to the ground. The second and third floors of the whole restaurant have been wrapped up by Cang Yueyu. There is no one, but there are many people on the first floor. The noise keeps coming. You can even vaguely hear the Hawking and laughter on the street, but the people below and outside can''t hear what''s happening here. After half a ring. Cang Yueyu slowly lifted up her foot, let go of Feng Yu''s broken left foot and hissed, "you go back to the elegant room yourself, or let me ''help'' you." Feng Yu clenched her teeth, touched the broken bone of her left leg and tried to move. Then she stood up with her teeth, held one hand on the trunk of the stairs, hung the other hand on her side and covered it with her sleeves. Her fingertips quietly grasped the two silver needles drawn out quietly at that moment, two steps higher than Cang Yueyu, On the contrary, he looked down at Cang Yueyu, who was close at hand, and didn''t admit defeat. She took the silver needle out of the city specially before. It was originally prepared for healing King fan''s injury. She didn''t leave it after changing her clothes and took it all the time. The reason why it didn''t work just now is that there is a certain distance from Cang Yueyu and I''m not sure at all. But now it''s different. At such a close distance now, if she shot at him at this time... Feng Yu had a certain confidence in her heart, but her face didn''t show a penny, and her drooping sleeves covered everything under her sleeves. "It seems that the injury is not serious. I''m still too lenient." Cang Yueyu hissed again. "Cang Yueyu, I will repay this revenge." "No matter you or simego, you will never have this chance. Just watch simego die." "Hehe... I''m afraid the last person to die is you." With the words, Feng Yu shot without warning, and the silver needle in her hand suddenly shot out at a speed as fast as lightning. But Feng Yu''s speed is fast, Cang Yue Yu''s speed is faster! Cang Yueyu knew what Fengyu would do when she first moved. Her body turned to the other side and successfully dodged away. Or it can be said that he was actually guarding against Fengyu all the time. While dismissing it, he was not careless. Then he quickly clasped the wrist of Fengyu''s hand, and without hesitation, he turned his backhand to fold Fengyu''s wrist down. All the actions are done at one go, and the total time before and after is only a blink of an eye. Different from the quick, accurate and ruthless action on his hand, Cang Yueyu always smiled on his face under this series of actions, a kind of Yin cold, Yin vicious and ruthless smile, without a trace of temperature and emotion, and the surrounding air was suddenly cold for three minutes. - At the same time, on the other side, Feng Yu ordered him to go out of the city to meet the dark guards outside the city. He happened to meet Xin mogo. Xinmogo asked about the situation and was relieved to learn from the dark guard that Fengyu had returned safely from the city. Chapter 774 At this time, another dark guard hurried to report that the vassal kings who were about to leave the city suddenly changed their way and went to see the injured King fan. Fan Wang suddenly shot Fengyu, which is by no means simple. Maybe the whole thing was calculated in advance, premeditated, or had something to do with cangyue Yu. After thinking a little, xinmogo immediately ordered the dark guard to stop it and let all the vassal kings enter the city. As for the King fan, he must be monitored at all times. In addition, King fan sent back those soldiers and horses urgently transferred. None of them could come. He immediately sent a false letter to let those soldiers and horses return to Fancheng first. They were not allowed to move without an order. "Yes." The dark guard arched his hand and quickly turned down to do it. At this time, another dark guard came in a hurry, "little Lord, no, little lady is gone." Simergo''s face changed and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "What''s going on?" "My subordinates accidentally found the sign left by Mrs. Shao on the wall of the street shop. They looked all the way according to the sign, but the sign suddenly disappeared. So he immediately sent someone back to leave the palace and found that Mrs. Shao didn''t return to leave the palace. " After a slight meal, dark Wei''s head obviously lowered a point, "subordinates, wait to find... I can''t find Mrs. Shao." Fengyu can''t leave a mark for no reason, let alone disappear for no reason. Something must have happened. Simergo worried, "go back to town now." "Yes." A line of dark guards immediately followed simego back to leave the city. - Leave the city. After entering and leaving the city, dark Wei immediately took Xin mogo to see the mark left by Feng Yu on the street wall. Simego frowned slightly at the mark on the wall and then looked around, but there was nothing special in the crowded street. Then he went back to the dark Wei who left the palace to see if Fengyu had gone back, and came back to report: "little Lord, little lady hasn''t gone back yet." "It must still be in the city. Summon people to look for it immediately. Don''t let go of any place." "Yes." Dark guard takes orders. Pedestrians in the street looked at simego and the people behind simego and walked around one after another. Luo Yuan, who followed xinmogo out of the city with his troops and horses, came back with xinmogo and his party. He has kept returning from the palace to report to the king. When Li Wang in Li Wang''s house knew about it, he quickly sent someone to ask Xin mogo to go back to the house first, and it was time to ascend the throne soon. Xinmogo is worried about Fengyu, but standing here waiting for the news of dark Wei is not the way. He can only go back first. When he returned to the gate of the royal residence, xinmogo suddenly stood still, looked back at the street behind him, and looked at the restaurants and inns far away from the street. According to the location, those restaurants and inns can be seen from the palace. When Cang Yueyu enters the city, he only needs to know and see the situation from the palace. Then he won''t go anywhere, only in those restaurants or inns that can see here. "Come on, go to the restaurant and Inn over there immediately. Don''t miss any one." "Xin Shizi, the restaurants and inns over there have been searched very carefully, and no suspicious people have been found." After the soldiers on the left and right sides outside the palace heard xinmogo''s order, one of them quickly stepped forward and said to xinmogo. Xinmogo can''t trust the soldiers. It''s easy for Cang Yueyu to avoid the soldiers'' search. Let the dark guard check it in person immediately. Chapter 775 The dark guard nodded and immediately divided into three teams to look for them. Simego turned and entered the mansion. Leaving the hall of the palace, Li Wang has been waiting there, looking dignified. As soon as simergo arrived, he stepped into the hall, left the king, stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?" Xin mogo said a few words simply, so that Li Wang didn''t have to worry about these. As long as he handled the things over there, he would handle everything else. "Are you sure it will be all right?" Li Wang is still a little worried. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. There will be no accident and no one can destroy it. "Well, the king asks Luo Yuan to follow you temporarily. You can order Luo Yuan to do anything you need." Luo Yuan quickly stepped forward two steps and arched simego. Simergo nodded faintly. Li Wang turned and strode away, and went to see how Cang Yueli was. On the third floor of the restaurant, in the elegant room with closed windows, Cang Yueyu sat at the table and tasted tea slowly. She didn''t go to the window to see the movement outside. Feng Yu''s left leg bone was broken and her right wrist was broken. She sat opposite Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu didn''t point her acupoints, just as he said before, he wanted to see her helpless after she knew. He wanted to see her dying struggle without being completely bound. It''s really abnormal! Feng Yu couldn''t help scolding in her heart. Dark guard check. Cang Yueyu keenly noticed the voice, "it seems that we have to change a place." When the dark guard arrived, the elegant room was empty. However, the dark guard carefully found a wisp of wet blood on the leg of one of the chairs. Immediately go forward and turn over the chair. When checking, I clearly saw several words written in blood on the back of the chair. The dark guard immediately took the whole chair back. From the palace. Xin mogo looked at the chair brought back by dark Wei and the words on the back of the chair. He was sure it was left by Feng Yu. At the next moment, Xin mogo suddenly suppressed the worry at the bottom of his heart. He had determined that Fengyu fell into Cang Yueyu''s hand, but at the same time, he believed that Cang Yueyu should not hurt Fengyu for the time being. He wanted to threaten him with Fengyu. time lapse. Soon it was noon. It''s time to ascend the throne, but the vassal kings haven''t come yet. There is a long abandoned jiuyoutai in the city, which is the tallest building in the city. The arrangement for Li Wang is that Cang Yueli ascends jiuyoutai and declares himself emperor under the support of all the vassal kings and the eyes of the people in the city. Now all the vassal kings have not arrived yet. Li Wang doesn''t want to wait much, and Xin mogo doesn''t want to wait, because Xin mogo knows that something has happened, so Li Wang doesn''t have to worry about anything. Just continue to start according to the original arrangement. Li Wang nodded, and the team of the grand ceremony went to jiuyoutai. The scene was grand. Halfway up the road, a horse''s hoof suddenly came from far and near. Pedestrians on the road gave way one after another. The soldiers who hurriedly rode their horses quickly jumped off their horses and told Li Wang, "Lord, the vassal kings have arrived, but they refuse to enter the city. They are all outside the city gate. They want the prince, Li Wang and Xin Shizi to go immediately." Cang Yue, dressed in a Dragon Robe, frowned and looked back at Li Wang and Xin mogo behind him. Li Wang frowned, his face taut, and looked sideways at Xin mogo. Simego replied with six words, "ignore it and continue." Chapter 776 Li Wang didn''t speak immediately and thought calmly. If they really don''t go out to see them, ignore the vassal kings outside the city, and just continue in the city, it''s still a small matter that those vassal kings don''t come to the city to participate in cangyue ceremony. They''re afraid that those vassal kings will make trouble outside the city and tear up the original alliance agreement. However, those vassal kings now gathered outside the city and refused to come in. Instead, they asked them to go. In addition, it is not difficult to infer the real purpose of those vassal kings. If they really go out to see him, I''m afraid the situation will only be worse. What''s more, it will be extremely unfavorable to simego and him. He can''t take the risk. After some deliberation, Li Wang nodded and agreed with xinmogo. He immediately called Luo Yuan not far away and told Luo Yuan in public. "Luo Yuan, take people out of the city to meet you immediately. Be sure to welcome all the vassal kings into the city. If you have anything to say, please sit down and speak slowly after the prince ascends the throne." Luo Yuan nodded. Li Wang waved Luo Yuan closer to him, and whispered to Luo Yuan in a voice that only Luo Yuan could hear. "If it doesn''t work, try to find a way to delay the time. Say that the crown prince, the king and Xin Shizi are still discussing, let them be calm and don''t make trouble." "Don''t worry, Lord. I know what to do." Luo Yuan understood and left quickly with the soldiers who came to report. Li Wang looked up, looked back at the Cang Yue Li, and nodded to Cang Yue Li gently. Xin mogo also nodded to Cang Yueli, so that Cang Yueli didn''t have to worry. Cang Yueli looked at it and put his heart down temporarily. The coronation ceremony continues. The vast team went all the way to jiuyoutai. There were crowded people on both sides. The soldiers were divided into two lines to maintain order in the streets and prevent the people on both sides from rushing across the boundary. The scene was very grand. Jiuyoutai, which has been abandoned for a long time, regains its former glory. - Outside the city gate, the vassal kings have gathered and rode on high horses with extraordinary momentum. When the vassal kings came to leave the city to attend the inauguration ceremony of cangyue ceremony, they couldn''t bring too many soldiers and horses, but they couldn''t take no soldiers and horses. One, two, three or three hundred people were at least. When they added up, there were three or four thousand. Standing on the tower, they saw that there were black people and dusty outside the city. Wang Xi and the 200 soldiers transferred from his barracks after he regained his freedom early this morning were also among them. What king Fan said is not unreasonable, which he has deeply realized. It would be great if he could take this opportunity to remove Xin mogo and Li Wang together. In this way, among the remaining vassal kings with similar strength, he secretly held Qi muxue''s trump card in King Xi''s hand. In the future, cangyue Li must listen to him, and no one will argue with him anymore. King Xi had a good abacus in his heart. Luo Yuan arrived soon with more than ten people and hurried out of the city to meet the vassal kings outside the city. At a glance, the vassal kings saw that only Luo Yuan came alone, and there was no figure of several people from Wang xinmoge, and their faces were obviously sinking. Luo Yuan smiled first, politely and respectfully saluted the vassal kings sitting on the horse, and then looked up at the vassal kings, "please, please, please, the prince has been waiting for you for a long time and is waiting for you to attend the throne ceremony." Chapter 777 "Luo Yuan, we don''t want to repeat our words. You''d better invite the prince, Li Wang and Xin mogo to come out right away. The king wants to ask Xin mogo why he has been sending people to monitor us? What on earth does he want to do? And Li Wang, whether he knows about it or not, he must give us a reasonable and satisfactory explanation. " Youdao is to stretch out his hand and don''t hit the smiling man, but among the vassal kings, he provoked this situation at this moment and persuaded the King fan who stood with him, but he didn''t give face. He took the lead in opening his mouth. The original pallor on his face is no longer like a seriously injured person. Luo Yuan looked surprised, "is there such a thing?" King fan snorted, "Luo Yuan, don''t pretend to be confused for the king here." "Lord fan, I really don''t know." Luo Yuan explained and then looked at the other vassal kings on the left and right sides of King fan. Seeing that the faces of other vassal kings were almost the same as those of King fan and didn''t believe what he said, Luo Yuan showed a look of meditation, "I think there must be some misunderstanding about this matter. I''m afraid someone might deliberately hurt him behind his back and stir up discord. Lord fan, and all the princes, Xin Shizi is in the city now. Why don''t you go into the city immediately and make it clear to Xin Shizi face to face? " "What if it''s true? Xin Shizi really has an evil intention towards us. Isn''t it dangerous for us to go in now? Therefore, I''d better call him out with the king and invite the prince to come out as a witness. We have made it clear here. " King fan always looked down on Luo Yuan and was arrogant. Fan Yi and Fan Ji behind King fan secretly looked at each other. The two of them have been with King fan for many years. They are his confidants. King fan has always trusted them, so they close the door. When there is no one, they can easily move King fan with one word or another. In fact, King fan also had this idea in his heart. After they said it, they just agreed with him, and then make a secret plan. Things will soon be done. Not long ago, the vassal kings came to see the injured King fan. King fan took the opportunity to persuade the vassal kings. The vassal kings were hesitant. When the people sent by xinmogo to track and monitor secretly knew it, they wanted to go back and report it to xinmogo, but they were stopped by the people disguised as their two men sent by Cang Yueyu, and killed all the other dark guards who came out to rescue the intercepted people in one fell swoop. All the vassal kings saw it with their own eyes. If they hadn''t felt it before, they naturally felt an unprecedented sense of crisis in their hearts. King fan said again, and with the persuasion of his cronies, he soon agreed. Fan Yi and Fan Ji looked at each other again and looked back at Luo Yuan on the ground. Luo Yuan looked embarrassed. "But Lord, if you invite the prince, Li Wang and Xin Shizi out now, you will inevitably delay the time of the throne ceremony. I''m afraid it''s not very good?" "What''s wrong. Luo Yuan, don''t delay any more and don''t waste our time. We will never give up until we find out this matter face to face. If you don''t invite us again, do you want us to send someone in? " King fan became impatient and threatened with anger. Other vassal kings said this for their own sake, and began to help, "Luo Yuan, you''d better go back quickly, please. We''ll wait here." Chapter 778 "Luo Yuan, today is the day of the crown prince''s accession ceremony. We came early in the morning. We don''t want to make things like this. We don''t want to make things out of control. It''s not good for anyone." "Luo Yuan, now I''ll give you two incense sticks. Go quickly..." "Luo Yuan, you directly tell Li Wang and Xin Shizi that if they really don''t come out, they will bear the consequences..." Luo Yuan listened one by one and wrote it down one by one without interrupting. Yu Guang looked at King Xi, who had never spoken. He already has a queen in his hand. At the moment, he still stands with all the vassal kings. It''s too greedy. Wang Xi didn''t look at Luo Yuan at the beginning. Luo Yuan nodded after all the vassal kings said, "well, I''ll go back and invite the prince and Li Wang, or Xin Shizi." "Luo Yuan, our patience is limited. Don''t play tricks. Come and light incense. Before you come back after burning two incense sticks, we will attack the city directly. Then it won''t be as easy to say as it is now. " Wang Fan gave an impolite warning that the words "attack into the city" almost completely tore his face. When the sound fell, fan Yili, who was behind King fan, ordered someone to send up the incense burner and light the incense directly. Luo Yuan was shocked. Seeing that other vassal kings didn''t refute what king Fan said, he had a general idea. He arched his hands to the vassal kings and quickly turned back to the city. After returning to the city, Luo Yuan walked along the straight street where the city gate came in until it was determined that the people outside the city who went out could not see him. He quickly turned a corner and returned to the city gate. He did not go to ask cangyueli, Li Wang and Xin mogo, but sent someone to tell Li Wang about the situation here. The soldier nodded and quickly went to jiuyoutai. Luo Yuan frowned again and again, pacing back and forth between the walls. On the third floor of another restaurant, in one of the elegant rooms, open the window to see the situation on the other side of jiuyoutai. However, the distance is too far, what I see is only a vague shadow, and I vaguely see the grand occasion of the dense crowd. Cang Yueyu stood by the window and looked at it. A layer of cold ice was obviously frozen on his face. "It seems that he is really calm." Sitting on the chair beside the table, the pale Feng Yu didn''t speak. She gritted her teeth and took back the folded right wrist. The broken bone on the right wrist is different from the broken bone on the left leg. Cang Yueyu didn''t look back. After Fengyu connected her right wrist, she tried to move. It was still very painful, but she could hold it. As for the broken left leg, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be better without three months, and it still needs three months of careful treatment. I hope simogo can see the words she left under the chair. I don''t want simogo to worry about her, and I don''t want simogo to be out of control because of her. Another man from the imperial mausoleum who had dressed up came and knocked gently on the door. After entering the elegant room, he told Cang Yueyu: "Lord, King fan gave Luo Yuan two incense sticks to go back to the city to invite Cang Yueli, Li Wang and Xin mogo, but Luo Yuan didn''t go back to the city." "He is deliberately delaying time. You ask someone to inform Fan Yi and Fan Ji. Don''t wait any longer." "Yes." The people in the imperial mausoleum who came to report should bow down and go out immediately. Feng Yu hooked her lips, "why, you can''t hold your breath?" Cang Yueyu sneered. Chapter 779 Soon, another man from the imperial mausoleum dressed in disguise came to report. "Lord, they have arrived at jiuyoutai." Cang Yueyu looked gloomy. "Go and pass on the king''s words again, and let Fan Yi and Fan Ji seize the time." "Yes." The people in the imperial mausoleum bowed down, the closed door opened and closed, never making a sound or alerting anyone. Feng Yu heard Cang Yueyu''s words clearly. It seems that he really can''t hold his breath. As soon as she thought about it, Feng Yu was in a bad mood. In addition, anyway, she has been like this now, crying and laughing are the same, so why can''t she choose to laugh? Look at him anxious? "Cang Yueyu, why don''t we make a bet? I bet today''s accession ceremony will be completed smoothly, and simego will be fine. " Cang Yueyu smelled the words and turned his head. His cold eyes were deep into the bone, three points colder than the cold ice in winter, "right? The king should take a good look at it. See how zimogo can resolve the situation, the fate of these disordered officials and thieves, and the cheering Dalits in the city. By the way, I might as well remind you that King fan''s 10000 troops will arrive soon, and other vassal kings have ordered to go back and mobilize troops. It won''t be long before the whole city is surrounded. It''s only a matter of time before we kill each other. See what xinmogo can do. " "You''re talking about disorderly subjects and thieves, OK. However, you say that these people in the city are "untouchables". Cang Yueyu, have you ever heard the saying "water can carry a boat and overturn a boat"? You despise the people so much that one day... " "A group of Dalits celebrating the accession of anti thieves can also be called people?" Cang Yueyu interrupted Feng Yu with a sneer. Feng Yu looked at the look on Cang Yue Yu''s face. He interrupted her so forcefully that he obviously didn''t want her to continue. A moment later, she suddenly laughed. Feng Yu suddenly wanted to understand something, "ha ha..." "What are you laughing at?" Feng Yu smiled again. "I almost mistakenly thought you couldn''t hold your breath just now, but I didn''t expect that in fact, you were afraid." "You..." "Don''t rush to deny it. You might as well listen to me first. You think it is a rebellion for the alliance of all kings to support the crown prince''s accession to the throne, but the kings have rebelled, and the people absolutely do not support it. But now you have seen with your own eyes that the people are actually very happy. You have also seen that in the fiefdoms of these kings, the kings are more popular. How difficult is Cang Jingtian''s delusion to cut the vassal in one fell swoop and succeed? In addition, the people cheered so much that they were not worried at all. They were not even afraid of the pressure of the emperor''s soldiers, because in their hearts, they already felt that all the vassal kings could compete with the emperor. The emperor could not beat all the vassal kings. They were very safe in the hinterland of the vassal kings. That''s what you can''t see. " "I haven''t seen you for so long. You''re still so sharp." Sentence by sentence, Feng Yu took it out and said that it was mercilessly exposed by Feng Yu. Cang Yue Yu suddenly became angry with shame. For the first time since she met, she showed an expression other than cold and indifference. Her body moved quickly to Feng Yu, clasped Feng Yu''s neck with her hand and tightened it constantly. -------------------- -------------------- Chapter 780 Feng Yu''s breathing was immediately difficult. Her hands instinctively broke Cang Yueyu''s hands, but as soon as she moved, she suddenly pulled the wrist of her right hand, which had just been connected back, so that Feng Yu couldn''t help but inhale, and the whole face wrinkled tightly. Cang Yueyu''s hand continued to tighten, and a murderous spirit flashed in her eyes. Feng Yu saw clearly and was surprised. She was breaking Cang Yueyu''s left hand and suddenly turned. She used her internal power to hit Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu quickly clasped Feng Yu''s left wrist and pressed her backhand heavily on the table. "It seems that the previous lesson is not enough. You still think this hand and martial arts are useless." "You..." "Feng Yu, don''t think I will show mercy to you today." "I... I never... Never dared to hope so much... Never... Never so much..." Feng Yu replied intermittently with a blue and purple complexion. Cang Yueyu already had an ugly face, which became more and more ugly, and the murderous spirit burst out in his eyes. It was her, the woman in front of him, who hurt him so far and demoted him to the imperial mausoleum to guard the mausoleum. She deserved to die. He thought he had completely forgotten everything in the past. He thought he could kill her mercilessly when he saw her again, but it wasn''t, it was so close. However, it''s just a little. He doesn''t love her for a long time. He seriously warned: "don''t provocation me with self righteousness, otherwise, the king promises to cut off your head and send it to xinmogo." Feng Yu trembled all over. Cang Yueyu coldly released her hand, returned to the window and stood with her back to Fengyu. "Cough... Cough..." as soon as Feng Yupu regained her freedom, she coughed uncontrollably, and a circle of obvious bruises fell on her neck. Feng Yu stretched out her hand and rubbed it. It was painful. Just now she almost thought Cang Yueyu was going to kill her. Now she was afraid in retrospect, so she hurried to kill her at that moment. And Cang Yueyu''s hand is so ice, it seems to have been soaked in ice water. In the elegant room, it fell into silence again. Feng Yu didn''t speak any more and didn''t want to offend Cang Yueyu. She thought about the way to escape again. The time for a column of incense soon passed. At the gate of the city, when the second incense was lit, the Fan Yi behind the fan King stepped forward and whispered a few words to the fan king. After hearing this, the king''s face changed. He took a few steps forward and turned his horse''s head back. He shouted to the kings in front of them: "I just got the news. The boy Luo Yuan didn''t inform Li Wang and Xin mogo at all. They had already ascended the throne on jiuyoutai. They didn''t think about it at all, let alone take us seriously." All the vassal kings were angry at this. Naturally, the soldiers at the gate also heard it and hurriedly ran in to inform Luo Yuan. Luo Yuan was still pacing. In fact, he had vaguely heard what the king said. After all, there was only a city wall, and the city gate not far from his hand was wide open. Unable to stop for a moment, he frowned deeply and went to the city gate to delay time. A couple of men and horses rushed in. Luo Yuan hurried to his side before he narrowly avoided being hit by the rushing horse team. A total of ten people rushed into the horse team. After looking back at Luo Yuan, who was hit by eye danger, he continued to drive his horse forward and prepared to go straight to jiuyoutai. Chapter 781 Luo Yuan secretly shouted "no", and quickly asked all the soldiers at the gate to withdraw. He immediately closed the gate, and then immediately summoned twenty or thirty people to intercept the horse team heading for jiuyoutai. The horse team must not be allowed to go to jiuyoutai, and the horse team must not destroy the throne ceremony. The vassal kings outside the city did not stop and watched the gate close quickly in front. Luo Yuan turned and ran up the city building. He stood panting on the city building and looked down. The kings raised their heads. The king said loudly, "Luo Yuan, there is still about half a column of incense. If our people don''t come out safely, if the prince, Li Wang and Xin mogo don''t come, we will attack the city directly. Don''t blame the king for reminding you first." "It takes a long time to go to jiuyoutai from here. I wonder if you can ask King fan for grace..." "It''s your business. I gave you two incense sticks before. I haven''t settled with you yet. It''s cheaper for you." There was no room for discussion. Wang Fan''s tone was extremely tough. Luo Yuan frowned and felt anxious. The horses ran rampant in the street, and pedestrians dodged one after another. The closer it is to jiuyoutai, the more people on the road and the more crowded it is. Finally, the ten people who rushed into the city directly abandoned their horses, stepped on the heads of the pedestrians and jumped all the way to jiuyoutai. The people Luo Yuan sent to intercept were just ordinary soldiers. They couldn''t stop them at all. They didn''t have such martial arts to fly forward. On the Jiuyou stage. Cang Yueli was dressed in bright yellow dragon robes, and his clothes were fluttering, dazzling and noble. He smiled and looked down at the surging people below. Li Wang stood on one side and was reading out the long prepared play book in person. The voice was loud and clear. It spread all around, "the emperor is old and mediocre, dotes on villains, favors virtuous officials, deposes the crown prince and expels the queen..." he made a long speech. If you want to add sin, you have no choice but to make a full ten crimes for Cang Jingtian. Finally, in the name of the joint names of all the vassal kings, he begged the crown prince cangyue to ascend the throne, clear the monarch''s side and protect the country and mountains. After reading, he took a step back from the king, knelt on one knee, raised the playing book in his hand and put his hands on the table. At the bottom, the person who left the king disguised as a civilian and mixed in the crowd immediately took the lead and shouted, "please ascend the throne." Driven by the sound of two or three rings around, the people also shouted one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, the city was connected with a high momentum. Cang Yueli looked at it. After the people shouted for a while, he turned around and knelt down on one knee to leave the king, and stretched out his hand to pick up the playing book in the king''s hand. The ten men who rode into the city and stepped on the people''s heads suddenly flew to Jiuyou platform and started without saying a word. Xin mogo, who stood side by side with Li Wang, immediately met him and protected cangyue''s ceremony behind him. Li Wang quickly stood up and pulled Cang Yueli back to prevent the sword from spreading to Cang Yueli. The ten men were not simego''s opponents and were soon defeated. Some rolled all the way down the stairs, some were directly beaten out, such as a broken kite falling, others fell on the Jiuyou platform and spit blood. One of the people who fell on the Jiuyou platform vomited blood and raised his head and smiled, "Xin mogo, leave the king and the crown prince. We came at the command of King fan. If you don''t meet at the gate of the city again, the vassal kings will attack the city directly." Chapter 782 "By the order of King fan? I think it''s Cang Yueyu''s! " After a fight, he looked at the other party''s unusual pale face. Xinmogo was sure that the ten people coming at the moment were from the imperial mausoleum. "You... I don''t understand what you said. We came at the order of King fan. I advise you to hurry to the gate right away." The person who spits blood and raises his head to smile quickly denies it. Simego didn''t want to talk more nonsense. He directly told the people behind him, "come on, take it down and continue the throne ceremony." The soldiers behind looked at Li Wang. Seeing that Li Wang didn''t speak, they quickly did as xinmogo ordered, took down the people who fell to the ground and the people who rolled down, and quickly wiped the blood on the ground with a cloth. What happened here will soon be transferred to Cang Yueyu in the elegant room of the restaurant. Cang Yueyu''s face was very ugly. He asked people to send a message to Fan Yi and Fan Ji, saying that King fan should attack the city immediately and don''t delay any more. Feng Yu sat on the chair and rubbed her neck. After rubbing for a long time, she still felt very painful. She still felt very cold. After listening to the report and Cang Yueyu''s orders, she actually wanted to laugh. However, in order to avoid Cang Yueyu''s sudden "madness", she still suffered losses, so she avoided it. She was very confident in Xin mogo. She believed that no matter when or under any circumstances, It''s hard for him. He''ll find a way to deal with it. The city gate. Under the lobbying of Fan Yi and Fan Ji, King fan persuaded other vassal kings to attack the city resolutely. Luo Yuan had already ordered the soldiers in the city to be ready, and ordered the soldiers downstairs to arrive at the gate and never let the people of the king of fan attack. Half an hour later, the king''s 10000 troops arrived, even more momentum. The soldiers of other vassal kings are on the way, and they are almost there. Seeing this posture, Luo Yuan ordered the soldiers to report the situation here to Li Wang, Xin mogo and Cang Yueli. On the Jiuyou stage, the ceremony of accession to the throne is not over yet. Step by step, we have followed the Royal etiquette steps. After hearing the soldiers'' report, Li Wang smiled calmly and comforted Cang Yueli in front of him. However, he couldn''t help asking Xin mogo, "they really attacked the city, and the soldiers and horses of local vassal kings are coming. How much are you sure to settle?" "Ten percent." Thin lips spit out two words not light or heavy, and simego''s eyes scan under. Li Wang was stunned. Cang Yueli in front also heard it and couldn''t help looking back. "Are you kidding?" Li Wang reacted quickly and didn''t believe it. Simego''s tone remained unchanged. "I never joke." Li Wang was shocked. "Are you really so sure? What are you going to do? Did you secretly transfer the soldiers from anding city? However, even with the soldiers of Anding City, they are not the opponents of the vassal kings. " "No, not a soldier." The troops of Anding city can''t be transferred, and xinmogo never thought of transferring the troops of Anding city here, because once transferred, Anding city will be empty. The cangjingtian army outside anding City, which has been under the city for a long time, will take the opportunity to attack the city. "Then you..." "You''ll know if you look at it." Xin mogo interrupts Li Wang and doesn''t want to say more. He continues to scan the dense crowd below to see if he can find something to find out the whereabouts of Feng Yu. He believes that there must be Cang Yueyu among the people below. Chapter 783 Li Wang listened to xinmogo and swallowed the words later. Forget it, they are now grasshoppers on a rope. The vassal kings outside the city want to deal with him, not only leaving the king, but also xinmogo. Measuring xinmogo, he won''t joke about his life, so he can watch the good play. In half an hour. Luo Yuan on the tower couldn''t support it. He kept sending soldiers to report to Li Wang. The grand ceremony of ascending the throne on Jiuyou platform has gradually come to an end. The people below almost knew what had happened at the gate of the city. They no longer had the enthusiasm and joy they had at the beginning. Everyone was worried and afraid. "Come on, since they want to see us so much, we''ll see them." Simego smiled and opened his mouth. Cang Yueli and Li Wang looked at Xin mogo one after another, and then looked at each other. "Emperor, please first." Simego said again. Cang Yueli nodded and went down jiuyoutai step by step, leaving Wang and Xin mogo walking side by side behind. The closer to the city gate, the fewer people. At last, when I saw the city gate from a distance, I could hardly see a person. The sound of attacking the city and fighting clearly came, and there was a strong smell of blood in the air. Standing on the city tower, Luo Yuan, who had been looking around, saw Cang Yueli, Li Wang, Xin mogo and a huge team of people, hurried downstairs to meet him. He habitually called Li Wang "Lord", and then reacted quickly to Cang Yueli and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the emperor." Cang Yueli was very satisfied with the two words he heard and said calmly, "no gift." "Thank you, Emperor." Luo Yuanzhi got up. "How''s it going?" Cang Yue then asked, putting himself in the position of emperor. Luo Yuan quickly explained the general situation. Ying Cang Yueli, Li Wang and Xin mogo went to the city building and said loudly to the outside world, "Dear lords, the emperor is coming." Outside the city, he retreated to the second line, sat on a horse and looked at the vassal kings of the soldiers attacking the city. When he heard the voice and looked up, he did see Cang Yueli, Li Wang and Xin mogo, so he ordered the soldiers fighting on the first line to stop and retreat first. When all the soldiers retreated, the vassal kings took the initiative to move forward immediately and came to the lower part of the city tower. Cang Yueli looked down and said, "my lords, today is the day of my accession to the throne. You agreed to come and participate. Is this the way you participate?" At the last word, a natural majesty of the emperor suddenly came out, and the bright yellow Dragon Robe glittered in the sun. The vassal kings were stunned. King fan, who took the lead, first replied, "emperor, we came to leave the city early in the morning. Naturally, we came to participate in the emperor''s accession ceremony. However, there is one thing we don''t understand. We dare not enter the city, and Luo Yuan openly closed the city gate. Therefore, we have the situation at the moment. I hope the emperor will forgive us." Luo Yuan bowed his head and said nothing. Cang Yue said, "Oh, so it is. It should be a misunderstanding. I don''t know what''s the matter with the vassal kings?" "We don''t know why Xin Shizi sent someone to watch us. We want to ask him face to face whether Xin Shizi has an evil intention towards us or wants to kill us? Also, I don''t know if Wang knows about it? Without a satisfactory explanation, we will never stop. " The king replied. Other vassal kings echoed. Chapter 784 Cang Yue looked sideways at Xin mogo. Look away from Wang. Simergo smiled and looked down, "if I say, I just send them to protect the vassal kings, I don''t know if the vassal kings are satisfied?" "Are you kidding? Protect us? Don''t we have anyone who can''t protect ourselves? " "Simergo, you can say such an excuse?" "Simego..." All the vassal kings spoke one by one, and their voice fell for a long time. Simogo waited for the vassal kings to finish saying, "what do the vassal kings want me to say?" "Simogo, stop sophistry. This is what you and Li Wang have agreed. You want to work together to eradicate us. Fortunately, we found it in time. Emperor, please handle it fairly and kill Li Wang and Xin mogo in public. If we don''t accept it, we''ll do it ourselves. Please don''t blame the emperor. " The words are sonorous and the sentences are sonorous. As soon as King fan said this, all the kings attached more importance to harmony. At this time, the soldiers of the vassal kings came downstairs to report to the vassal kings, and the soldiers guarding the other three city gates also came one after another. They reported to cangyueli, Li Wang and Xin mogo: "the soldiers of the vassal kings have arrived and blocked the other three city gates." After hearing this, Li Wang was worried. After hearing this, Cang Yueli looked at Li Wang and Xin mogo. Originally, all the vassal kings supported him as emperor. As long as all the vassal kings were united, he had the ability to compete with cangjing heaven and was not afraid of cangjing heaven. But now, just after he ascended the throne, the vassal kings had civil strife first. Li Wang and Xin mogo are not the opponents of other vassal kings at all. However, according to his understanding, Xin mogo is not simple. He also said that he is 100% sure, but no matter which side wins, the overall strength will be greatly reduced and his vitality will be greatly damaged. This is not what he wants to see. At this moment, it seemed that Cang Yueli could see the picture of Cang Jingtian soldiers pressing on the border. Simego''s face was as calm as ever, almost unchanged. The vassal kings at the bottom became more arrogant in an instant, and the confrontation unfolded. "Emperor, let''s ask you for the last time. Will you kill the king and simogo?" Cangyue said nothing. Leaving the king has the ambition of holding the son of heaven to make the princes, he knows. Simego has this ambition, and he knows it. The vassal kings at the bottom also had such a mind. He also saw that he just wanted to consolidate his strength step by step after he slowly took the throne, and never wanted to be anyone''s puppet. "Since the emperor doesn''t speak, he deliberately favors Li Wang and simego. Well, it doesn''t need the emperor to come forward. We should solve it ourselves among our vassal kings. " Then King fan looked away from Cang Yueli''s face and turned to Li Wang and Xin mogo, "Li Wang, Xin mogo, we''ll give you a chance. As long as you go out of the city to plead guilty, we can spare your life. Otherwise, we will attack the city directly, and you will die without a burial place. " Li Wang Nu, "King fan, you are too arrogant." Wang Fan smiled, "are you afraid of leaving the king?" "Will I be afraid?" Li Wang laughed. Xin mogo still looked the same. He stood with his hands down. After the war between Li Wang and fan Wang, he looked down at the fans gathered under him and asked seriously, "is this really the only way? Are you sure you really want to do this? No regrets? " --------------------------------- Chapter 785 "Regret? Simego, leave this sentence to yourself! " King fan mocked. "What about the other vassal kings? That''s what you mean? " All other vassal kings should acquiesce in their silence. Simergo smiled, his thin lips slightly hooked, but his eyes were cold, "I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t want it yourself. Well, I''m not to blame. " "Simego, you still say such things now. Do you think you can scare us? You really think we''re all three years old? Simogo, stop talking nonsense. If you really have the ability, you can take it out directly. If you don''t have the ability, you can go out of town and plead guilty. " King fan impatiently urged, did not pay any attention to xinmogo''s words, and even took the reins in his hand to let the horse under him circle in place, so that all the vassal kings and all the soldiers behind him could see the disdain on his face. "To deal with you, why should I do it myself?" Simego despised. "What do you mean?" "Do you know that Cang Jingtian''s brigade is on the way to leave the city, and it''s not far from the city?" "What if you know?" Of course, the vassal kings knew it, and they knew it long ago. However, the several cities connected in this area are from the king''s vassal land. If cangjingtian''s soldiers and horses want to reach the city, they must get through at least two cities. It''s not so easy to get in. Simogo said again, "you dare to gather here today to openly force me and King Li out of the city. It''s just because of the large number of people and surprise. In addition, for today''s throne ceremony, most of the troops have been summoned back to the city of Li. The rest of the troops should strictly guard other cities to prevent others from invading. There are no more troops to mobilize here for support, Is there something wrong with me? " "Indeed. But what''s the use of saying this now? Simogo, stop talking about what you have and what you don''t have. Whether you get out of the city or not, you give me a happy one. " Indeed, as xinmogo said, they will eventually connect the city and the front line. At the same time, it is also the main reason why he finally persuaded other vassal kings. These three points are: one is more than one person, two are unexpected, and three are away from the king without reinforcements. They are very sure and almost win. The contempt in xinmogo''s eyes increased unabated. Ignoring King fan''s urging, he still kept a calm tone, "yes, your abacus is really good. Of course, even if Li Wang presses all his troops, you may not pay attention. What if the soldiers guarding the two cities in front of Li Wang directly open the gate and welcome the army of Cang Jingtian? At that time, the soldiers and horses leaving the city will join hands with the soldiers and horses of cangjing day and attack back and forth. Do you think you have a good chance of winning, or does cangjing day have a good chance of winning? " When the sound falls, the vassal kings change color. King fan first said angrily, "Xin mogo, you''re crazy. You opened the gate to let Cang Jingtian''s soldiers and horses in." "Li Wang, he''s crazy. Won''t you follow him?" "Xin mogo, Li Wang, you..." The voice was obviously more intense than just now. Li Wang looked at Xin mogo in shock and opened the gate to let Cang Jingtian''s army enter. Are you kidding? Simogo didn''t look at the king, and his face was as cold as ice. He abruptly interrupted the following voices, "you forced me and the king out of the city, forced us to confess our unwarranted sins, and wanted to kill us. In that case, why should we be merciful? Well, no one can think of a better life. " Chapter 786 "Simego, you..." "Remember, you insisted." He interrupted King fan and didn''t want to spend more time. Anyway, he had been impatient and urged again and again just now. Xin mogo turned to the parallel liwang, "liwang, since they are unkind, you won''t be stupid to be the fish on their chopping board instead of fighting back?" When Li Wang heard this, he suddenly understood. At present, there is only one big bet in this situation. If you lose the bet, everyone will die. After winning the bet, the vassal kings bowed down and became ministers. He smiled back at the king, turned to the vassal kings below and said loudly, "he''s right. It''s reasonable. You''re trying so hard to kill us. It''s a big deal to die together. Somebody, send orders right away... " "Li Wang, at present, Li Cheng has been surrounded. Can your people get out?" King fan suddenly thought of this and couldn''t help laughing. The other vassal kings had a high heart and immediately put it down. As long as they didn''t let the people who left the king go out to give orders, they could take over the city of leaving the king immediately after they broke through the city and killed the king and Xin mogo, and then in turn resist the army coming from Cang Jingtian. Xin mogo smiled, "I almost forgot to tell you that two hours ago, as Luo Yuan, I had a secret letter with General Xu who led Cang Jingtian''s army, saying that I wanted to surrender and that I had people and horses in the two cities ahead. When they arrived, I could open the city and surrender and directly lead them into the city. I believe they will be here in half an hour, I just don''t know if you can invade and leave the city in half an hour? " The faces of the vassal kings changed again. Luo Yuan''s face also changed. Unexpectedly, he suddenly pulled it on his head. "This... Xin Shizi..." "As long as Li Wang knows your loyalty and that this is just a plan, why are you so nervous? Maybe you can make a great contribution. " Xin mogo glanced at Luo Yuan, and then looked down at the vassal kings outside the city again. "When Cang Jingtian''s army arrives, Li Wang and I will retreat behind the scenes and let Luo Yuan personally open the gate and attack Cang Jingtian''s army back and forth. I''m afraid Cang Jingtian''s army won''t doubt Luo Yuan at that time? This seems to be the burial place for all of you. " Luo Yuan quickly looked at Li Wang. Seeing that Li Wang looked calm and didn''t say anything, he didn''t say anything. The vassal kings were horrified, "simego, you are too cruel to do so!" "I remember a saying that if you are kind to the enemy, you are cruel to yourself. You stood in the enemy''s ranks first." No more, simogo looked at Li Wang again, "Li Wang, it seems that we still have time to go back to the house and have a good drink. Luo Yuan, it''s up to you here. Is it all right to hold all the troops for half an hour? " "When all the troops are pressed, naturally there is no problem." Luo Yuan nodded. The reason why he couldn''t support it just now was that most of the troops were arranged at the throne ceremony. If all those troops were transferred to guard the city gate, it wouldn''t be a problem. Xin mogo whispered a few words to Luo Yuan, then looked at cangyue and said, "as for the emperor, do you want to go back to the house and sit down for a drink?" Cang Yueli was shocked. In his words just now, he couldn''t speak for a moment, "xinmogo, you do this..." "The emperor has no confidence in me?" Chapter 787 Cang Yueli smelled the speech and watched Xin mogo for a long time. After a long time, Cang Yue smiled and changed his face, "OK, go back to the house and have a good drink." The three men turned around and left, ignoring the kings outside the city. They didn''t hear what the kings outside the city called. In the elegant room on the third floor of the restaurant, when Cang Yueyu heard that people from the imperial mausoleum came to report the situation, her face suddenly changed. She never thought that Xin mogo would come to this move - to die and later. The vassal alliance supported Cang Yueli to ascend the throne, but it was to put the scattered sand in one tool, so he used a provocative separation plan to break it up, and there was the situation at the moment. But once the Imperial Army arrives, they have a common enemy, and naturally they will gather together again. Moreover, those vassal kings don''t want to die. They are likely to be forced to bow down and become ministers by simego. If they don''t have the ability to resist in the future, he will lose more than he gains. "Come on, send the king''s order immediately to stop the army." Cang Yueyu quickly gave orders to the people in the imperial mausoleum who came to report. "Yes." The people in the imperial mausoleum take orders and go down quickly. Not long. The people in the imperial mausoleum turned back, with serious injuries on their bodies and a trace of blood on their lips. "Lord, the whole... The whole city is surrounded. It seems that xinmogo''s dark guard expected... That someone would go out of the city to deliver a message. He has been waiting for the rabbit in various places, subordinates... Subordinates..." the words behind suddenly stopped, and the whole person fell down with a bang. Cang Yueyu had deep internal power, and then he was acutely aware of someone coming. It seems that the other party deliberately released people back and tracked them all the way, "good, good, good, you Xin mogo." Feng Yu hurt her feet and wrists, which did not affect her internal power and hearing. Feng Yu also heard a slight sound from above. The sound was not like the wind, but like someone came, but it was not fast. It should be looking for something. Cang Yueyu''s people have all dressed up as ordinary people and can''t look for anything above, so the voice won''t be Cang Yueyu''s people. If she guessed correctly, she should come to the dark guard with the people in the imperial mausoleum in front of her. She just lost it in the end, so she is looking for it everywhere nearby. Thinking of this, Feng Yu knew that Cang Yueyu would take her out of here immediately, so she suddenly took the initiative and wanted to delay a little time until dark Wei arrived. At the same time, she opened her mouth and wanted to shout. Cang Yueyu''s martial arts today are unfathomable. Although she was slapped by Xin mogo that day, it has already been OK. Feng Yu''s speed can''t be faster than him. Almost at the same moment when Feng Yu shot and opened her mouth, she came behind Feng Yu and directly clicked all the big acupoints on Feng Yu, including the dumb acupoints. "I said, don''t think I will show mercy to you today. It seems that the previous lessons are not enough. " With the words, his hands rose and his palms fell, and Cang Yueyu abruptly abandoned Feng Yu''s martial arts in an instant. Feng Yu suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood. When the dark guard came here, Yajian was empty again, leaving only a body lying on the ground. At the next moment, when xinmogo arrives, the dark guard finds that someone wants to leave the city. After deliberately seriously injuring the other party according to xinmogo''s previous instructions, he secretly tracks the other party while sending someone to report to xinmogo quickly. Simego came as soon as he heard the news. Chapter 788 Simogo looked at the body in the room and the pool of blood not far away, punched him on the table, and still came a step late. The table fell apart in an instant¡° Look, look right away. They can''t go far. " "Yes." Dark guard quickly turned and left. - Half an hour later. The army sent by cangjing heaven arrived as expected. The vassal kings outside the tower are still arguing and have not decided whether to order another siege. Luo Yuan, standing on the city tower, saw the army sent by Cang Jingtian from a distance. He immediately asked the soldiers to carry out the large bow and arrow several times larger. According to the method of sending a letter with a sharp arrow ordered by Xin mogo before he left, he personally tied the letter that dark Wei had prepared for him in the morning to the sharp arrow, and then ordered several soldiers to pull the bowstring together and shoot the sharp arrow out, Tell General Xu, who led Cang Jingtian''s army, that he has successfully controlled the whole city. Cang Yueli, Li Wang or Xin mogo have been poisoned by him and are unable to resist, but he also suffered heavy losses and suffered serious injuries. He can''t leave the city for external cooperation. In order to prevent the soldiers of all the vassal kings from pouring into the city after he opened the city, and in turn, he could not hold out from the city, so that Xu Jiang, who led the Cang Jingtian army, took the lead. Several times the size of a large bow and arrow can be lifted and opened only with the strength of several people. It has not been used for many years. The thick arrows flew straight over the heads of the vassal kings and the men and horses brought by the vassal kings in an instant, and there was an unusually sharp sound in the air. Hearing the voice, the vassal kings suddenly stopped arguing and looked back in the direction of the sharp arrow. Only then did they realize the coming army behind them. At this time, several soldiers of the king ran forward, their faces covered with blood and all over with injuries. They were almost killed by Cang Jingtian''s army on the way and couldn''t come back, "no... no... the imperial court... The imperial army has arrived..." The vassal kings changed color in an instant. After receiving the sharp arrow shot from the tower, the army of Cang Jingtian untied the letter on the sharp arrow. The general who arrived as like as two peas, who took the message from the soldiers, quickly opened it and read it exactly the same as the letters before. After reading it, General Xu looked up at the city tower in front and the soldiers and horses outside the city tower. The two cities have come in smoothly and have been quickly occupied and controlled by their people. The confidant named "Luo Yuan" who came to the king''s side did not deceive him. He basically believed in this man and his ability. In addition, Cang Jingtian once sent someone to tell him secretly that King Yu Cang Yueyu would cooperate with him outside the city and would send someone to inform him of the situation. Now Cang Yueyu didn''t send anyone to tell him that there was a problem in the city. It seems that there should be no problem. Cang Yueli, Li Wang and Xin mogo should have really fallen into Luo Yuan''s hands. In addition, even if he did it first, he had tens of thousands of soldiers and many potential people. After solving these vassal queens in front of him, he could still besiege and leave the city. The man named "Luo Yuan" couldn''t play any tricks. Based on these points, when will it be better not to do it now? General Xu immediately gave an order and ordered the two deputy generals to lead 30000 troops to encircle other city gates from the left and right sides. Chapter 789 Of the remaining 20000 troops, 10000 are waiting for orders in place. 10000 directly attack the vassal kings in front, hoping to take all the vassal kings in front at one fell swoop, so that they can take them back to receive merit. When the vassal kings saw tens of thousands of troops of Cang Jingtian appear in front of them, they were already a little flustered. Finally, there was no way out, and the vassal kings had to fight back. The people in the imperial tombs disguised as Fan Yi and Fan Ji''s men knew that Cang Yueyu in the city would soon know the situation here when Xin mogo appeared in the city tower and said those words. He would send someone to instruct them what to do immediately. At the same time, he had sent someone to the city to report it at the first time, but until now, the army sent by Cang Jingtian arrived, Neither did he wait for the person sent by Cang Yueyu to give instructions, nor did he wait for any news from the person sent to report. He couldn''t advance or retreat for a time. Some didn''t know what to do. The scene soon fell into chaos. The sound of fighting, wailing, swords, falling... All kinds of sounds intertwined into one, one after another. Before long, the three or four thousand men and horses added up by all the vassal kings at the city gate were soon defeated. They were not the opponent of ten thousand troops at all. They had to ask Luo Yuan on the city floor to open the city gate quickly and let them enter the city. Once they fall into the hands of Cang Jingtian''s army, once they are escorted to the capital, their vassal will be headless. At that time, they will either collapse, be quickly captured by Cang Jingtian''s army, or fall into the chaos of subordinates competing for power. No one will find a way to save them. They will never survive. But if you enter the city, first find a way to save your life, and then you will have a chance to regroup. Luo Yuan was unmoved. He just sent someone to report the situation here to the ascended emperor cangyueli, leaving the king and xinmogo. Back in the mansion, Cang Yueli and Li Wang have sat in the hall to taste tea. Simego came back alone. Cang Yueli and Li Wang looked behind Xin mogo, "why, didn''t you find the imperial concubine?" Simergo sat down opposite the king, took a sip of the tea quickly sent by his maid, and didn''t speak. Cang Yueli and Li Wang have got the answer from Xin mogo''s look and don''t ask any more. The soldiers hurried to report. Li Wang smiled and was in a good mood. At last, he was angry. Think about the tone and attitude of King fan and the vassal kings before, and see how arrogant they are now. However, Li Wang is still rational. If all the vassal kings are really caught or dead, it is difficult for him and Xin mogo to support all of them, and it is not enough to compete with Cang Jingtian. He looked at Xin mogo and asked, "what do you think? Can you open the gate and let them in? " "No hurry, wait." Simego''s tone was cold and faint. "But they can''t hold on. If they drag on, I''m afraid they''ll really be caught." "Either they don''t do it or they have to do it. From now on, they can only bow down and be obedient. They dare not have the heart to resist and have no ability to resist." The voice was not light or heavy, still cold and light, and there were no ups and downs, but the atmosphere in the hall had changed. Xin mogo looked at the shocked Li Wang and Cang Yue ceremony, "isn''t this also the result you want?" Quiet! Quiet! Quiet! The hall was quiet all the time. Li Wang and Cang Yueli looked at each other silently. They were cold and silent at the bottom of their hearts. Chapter 790 After half a ring, Li Wang covered his lips with his hands, pretended to cough, his face returned to normal, and asked Xin mogo, "after that? What are you going to do? How to retreat the 50000 troops of cangjing day? As the saying goes, "it is easier to ask God than to send him." Cang Yueli''s complexion also recovered as before, but he still had some lingering palpitations at the bottom of his heart. Xinmogo was too cruel and excellent in his facts. He must be careful in the future. "Since the kings opened the gate to let Cang Jingtian''s army in, it''s natural to let the kings'' own forces fight Cang Jingtian''s army out. After the first World War outside the city, both sides will be hurt. At that time, let the vassal kings dispatch troops. " "At that time, take the opportunity to recapture the two cities in front of you. Close the two gates that let Cang Jingtian''s army in before, and you can close the doors and beat the dogs." Li Wang added with a smile. Another soldier hurried back to report. Simego''s thin lips spit out two words, "wait." Another soldier hurried back Another soldier ¡­¡­ Until the fifth soldier stumbled back, xinmogo asked the soldier to pass a few words to Luo Yuan on the city tower, and asked Luo Yuan to ask each vassal king a question in public. The question was... After all vassal kings agreed, let Luo Yuan play a good play on the city tower in front of General Xu leading Cang Jingtian... Finally, he was kidnapped down the city tower, Then his men opened the gate to save the kings from entering the city, and then guarded the gate strictly. The soldiers wrote it down one by one and did it quickly. After hearing this, Li Wang and Cang Yue couldn''t help but praise "it''s a good way"! After the soldiers ran back to the city building, they asked Luo Yuan on the city building to come down first, and then reported xinmogo''s words to Luo Yuan intact. After hearing this, Luo Yuan couldn''t help but praise the "good way", and then immediately arranged a person to return to the city tower. He looked condescending and contemptuous and asked loudly to the vassal kings under him: "Dear lords, do you know if you are wrong now when you do such a thing? Have you regretted it? In front of the Imperial Army, you might as well reflect. Of course, in this case, you don''t need to say more if it''s unnecessary, as long as you know what''s wrong? "Don''t regret it?" The latter sentence carries a serious warning. The vassal kings are not fools. They naturally understand the implication of Luo Yuan''s words. At the same time, they also understand what Luo Yuan is asking, but how to answer willingly? Doesn''t that mean slapping yourself in public? But these words have completely become another meaning in the ears of Cang Jingtian army and General Xu. I thought Luo Yuan was asking the vassal kings if they were wrong about supporting Cang Yueli''s accession to the throne and rebellion? "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t answer, it seems that you don''t know what''s wrong. Now you don''t regret the result?" Luo Yuan said loudly again, with sonorous words and powerful sentences, which spread clearly throughout the audience. Under the city tower, the situation has become worse and worse. The soldiers fell one by one, and many vassal kings have been decorated. King Xi thought secretly that he already had Qi muxue in his hand. Even if he surrendered at the feet of Xin mogo and Li Wang this time, there would be a chance to turn over. If he was caught in front of Cang Jingtian, there would be no way to live. I knew he shouldn''t be too greedy and shouldn''t stand on the side of King fan. Chapter 791 After some thinking, one of them was careless and got a knife in his arm. King Xi hurried back in pain. He was embarrassed. He had no strength to resist any more. Then he took the lead in shouting back to Luo Yuan on the city floor: "I... I know I''m wrong, and I... Regret it. I regret it very much." "What about the other vassal kings?" Luo Yuan looked at the others. "Don''t deceive people too much!" King fan was angry and cut a Cang Jingtian''s army and horse in two with a backhand knife. Simogo and King Li asked them such words in public at this time, forcing them to answer. They simply forced them to trample on their dignity. It''s hateful, hateful and despicable. Who can''t bear it. Other vassal kings were persuaded by King fan and his cronies. It was only a matter of time before and after. It was said that it was important to protect their lives. King Xi had already said that they would not insist any more. Anyway, they were not the first to give in. Luo Yuan listened to the answers of the vassal kings one by one and sneered at King fan: "King fan, it seems that you don''t know what''s wrong." Fan Yi and Fan Ji, who protect King fan, are full of resentment and try to stabilize King fan. "King fan, you must not say that you are not wrong, we are not wrong. Once you say it, you will never be able to lift your head." All the people in the imperial mausoleum dressed up as Fan Yi and Fan Ji''s men are mainly self-defense and do not kill Cang Jingtian''s army. At most, They stab Cang Jingtian''s army in a pretence, hoping not to be seen. After hearing what Luo Yuan said, he knew that Luo Yuan should have been ordered by xinmogo and liwang and might release the vassal kings back to the city. He still didn''t know what to do for a while. Is to find a way to inform general Xu as soon as possible so that General Xu will not be fooled? Or should we take advantage of the opening of the city gate and the influx of vassal kings into the city to take the opportunity to counter the vassal kings and the soldiers who came out to rescue, so that the army can attack the city? Xinmogo''s dark guard has changed into the armor of ordinary soldiers and continues to hide in the dark without taking any action. He mainly pays attention to the actions of the kings and the people brought by the kings to see who is different. Once he finds that he would rather kill 100 than one, he takes the opportunity to solve it at one fell swoop. Other vassal kings had no choice but to lobby King fan constantly. Luo Yuan waited a moment longer. After confirming that King fan really refused to say, he had to give up. He put his hand behind him and made a gesture secretly. In the rear of Luo Yuan, on the stairs of the city tower, the man who had been prepared for a long time rushed over as soon as he saw Luo Yuan''s gesture, grabbed Luo Yuan with a sword, and then threatened all the soldiers up and down the city tower to open the city gate and let the vassal kings outside the city in. All the soldiers on and off the tower were stunned. They were a little silly for a while. They didn''t know what was going on and how to react. Luo Yuan immediately shouted to the people downstairs in the outer city: "tell General Xu for me that this is just a contradiction between me and him. Cang Yueli, Li Wang and Xin mogo are still in my hands. He can''t help me. Please keep outside the city and wait for me patiently for three days. Three days later, I will solve everything in the city, and then open the gate to let General Xu come in without a single soldier. " With that, Luo Yuan was quickly pulled down the tower by the people kidnapped behind him and disappeared into the vision of everyone outside the city. Everyone outside the city was a little silly for a while. I didn''t know what was going on. After getting off the tower, the man holding Luo Yuan immediately let go of Luo Yuan and stepped aside. Chapter 792 When Luo Yuan spoke loudly and went down the city tower, he quickly appeared and trained to replace the soldiers who had blocked the city gate. Then he immediately opened the city gate and went out to rescue the kings. All the people in the imperial mausoleum dressed up as Fan Yi and Fan Ji''s men immediately rushed into the city with King fan, Fan Yi and Fan Ji, ready to take the opportunity to rescue these soldiers. I believe these soldiers never expected that they would suddenly kill them. They were so unprepared that they could kill them. In this case, they could almost easily solve them, So that the rear army can attack the city immediately. The dark guard has already determined who is suspicious. Start first, quickly, ruthlessly and neatly, and directly solve the suspicious person. All the people in the imperial tombs disguised as the men of Fan Yi and Fan Ji didn''t expect that the soldiers who came out to rescue would attack them, and they still killed them with one step and one knife. The knife stretched out in their hands was frozen in mid air. Finally, with the people falling to the ground, their protruding eyes showed obvious disbelief. Originally, they wanted to surprise each other, but they didn''t want each other to surprise them first. Although I don''t know what''s going on in the city and how Luo Yuan was suddenly kidnapped, some of the vassal kings and the people around them who had rushed to the city for the first time saw this scene, others didn''t see it. They were pushed forward by the people who kept pouring in behind. They were shocked and couldn''t respond, Some people were even pushed to the ground, trampled over by people and trampled to death. The scene was very chaotic. Cang Jingtian''s army came after him. After the dark guards solved those suspicious people, they went to the back to break. Finally, they successfully entered the city and quickly closed the city gate. The army was blocked outside the city. Someone went back and told General Xu whether to attack the city. Someone told General Xu what Luo Yuan said when he was kidnapped. Some people reported to General Xu the scene of the soldiers in the city who killed the kings when they came out to rescue them. General Xu pondered. It seems that there is a big shock in the city. The situation remains to be found out. It is a good way to surround the city and cut off water and food for the people in the city. Even if Luo Yuan didn''t control the situation and didn''t open the gate three days later, it''s not too late for him to attack the city again. After such careful consideration, General Xu ordered to suspend the attack and rest in place, as did the other three city gates. The soldiers and horses of the other three kings outside the city gate were able to breathe after the army stopped attacking, and then retreated into the city. After the vassal kings entered the city, Luo Yuan, who had been waiting there, smiled at the people and led the vassal kings to leave the palace, while others rested in place and would arrange doctors in the city to come and treat the wounded. The vassal kings looked at Luo Yuan and felt a little confused. At the same time, they had no choice but to go to the palace with Luo Yuan with injury. King fan also went together. Two close friends of Fan Yi and Fan Ji were accidentally dispersed when they poured into the city. When he entered the city, he had called loudly for several times and had been looking for half a day, but he couldn''t find them. Later, he asked the soldiers after the last face-to-face break to know that Fan Yi and Fan Ji had died outside the city and had been "killed in battle". Chapter 793 All the people in the imperial mausoleum dressed up as the men of Fan Yi and Fan Ji have not entered the city and are all dead. It''s better to kill a hundred than omit one. It''s not just talk. Simego doesn''t want a suspicious person to enter the city. And these people who have entered the city should be closely monitored in case there are any missing fish. - On the other side, to the west of the city, there was a simple and deserted courtyard. Take Fengyu to leave Cang Yueyu in the elegant room of the restaurant in a hurry. Seeing that this place is remote and deserted and should be uninhabited, take Fengyu to escape into this hospital temporarily. A man in the imperial mausoleum who had already mixed into the city, mixed into the crowd and dressed up in disguise, had been inquiring about the situation in the city since he came back from jiuyoutai. Later, he saw Xin mogo coming out of the restaurant from a distance and knew that something must have happened, but there was no one else except Xin mogo. He believed that Cang Yueyu should have left. After that, while continuing to inquire about the situation in the city, he paid attention to all parts of the city. It was not easy to see the mark left by Cang Yueyu in an inconspicuous place. He quickly found it all the way according to the mark left by Cang Yueyu. Finally, he found it here and entered the hospital, "Lord." "Go find a way to check the situation outside, and then send two people out of the city to take the king''s words out and meet general Xu." After a slight meal, Cang Yueyu asked the people in the coming imperial mausoleum to come closer, whispered a few words, and then added: "if they don''t succeed, they will be hurt by xinmogo''s people. Tell them not to come back and kill themselves directly. Do you understand?" He doesn''t want to be tracked down here by simego''s people. The people in the imperial mausoleum nodded without a trace of expression. It seemed that suicide was a very common thing. They left quickly. Feng Yu, who was thrown on the dusty ground by Cang Yueyu, was weak and couldn''t stop coughing. Cang Yueyu looked down coldly, "you asked for it." Feng Yu didn''t speak. In about half an hour¡ª¡ª When the people in the imperial mausoleum came back, they told Cang Yueyu, "Lord, they can''t go out. The two people sent have killed themselves after being hurt by Xin mogo''s people. In addition, the vassal kings have entered the city and are on their way to leave the palace. My subordinates didn''t see Fan Yi and Fan Ji, nor did they see the people who had dressed up under their two men before. " Cang Yue was angry and hit the door with a backhand. In the long deserted yard, the door was covered with cobwebs and dust and fell to the ground. Feng Yu, who fell to the ground, couldn''t help smiling, but made no sound and reached out to wipe away the residual blood from the corners of her lips. The people in the imperial mausoleum did not dare to speak for a moment and bowed their heads. "Laugh? Funny? Are you happy now? " Although Feng Yu didn''t make a sound, Cang Yueyu still felt it. He suddenly strode towards Feng Yu. While squatting down, he pulled back Feng Yu''s hair, forcing Feng Yu''s face up high. Fengyu ate pain and couldn''t help biting her teeth. She didn''t want to stimulate and annoy Cang Yueyu. She denied: "No." "No?" Cang Yueyu sneered, his face was dark and vicious, and he didn''t believe a word. ------------------------------ [ask for recommendation, monthly ticket... All kinds of requests! Thank you for your support!] Chapter 794 "I said no, no, believe it or not." "You..." Cang Yueyu suddenly raised his hand without holding Feng Yu''s hair. Feng Yu looked at it. For a moment, she was unable to stop and resist. She instinctively closed her eyes. But half a day later, Cang Yueyu''s hand still didn''t fall down. Feng Yu opened her eyes. Cang Yueyu let go of Feng Yu and stood up. The people in the imperial mausoleum who bowed their heads and didn''t speak a moment ago saw that Cang Yueyu had let Feng Yu go. They felt that Cang Yueyu should have calmed down a little, so they came forward and asked in a low voice, "Lord, what should we do now?" "I can''t get out right now. Xinmogo''s people will soon search the whole city. First, wait and see what happens. Don''t expose your whereabouts and wait for the king''s order." Cang Yueyu didn''t calm down, but calmed down, went to the door where the door collapsed, turned his back to Fengyu and told the people in the imperial mausoleum. Last time, when he met with simogo, he thought he could kill simogo directly, but he didn''t expect to end up in a tie with simogo and even hurt him. At present, he is leaving the city, and the number of people sneaking in from the city is limited. If he rashly leaves the city with these few people and Fengyu, Xin mogo will arrive immediately. At that time, coupled with the people in xinmogo''s secret and the people leaving the king, he is not sure of successfully leaving the city, let alone seeing general Xu outside the city. On the contrary, he will expose his whereabouts. This method is not feasible, so it can only be so. The man in the imperial mausoleum nodded, "yes, Lord." Feng Yu rubbed her face, fell on the ground, gasped slightly, and secretly tried to exercise her Kung Fu. However, after Pu Yungong''s exercise, Feng Yu''s chest was full of Qi and blood. She couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood, and then she was weak. Cang Yueyu heard the voice, looked back at Feng Yu on the ground, and soon turned his head. There was no warm feeling on his face. Night fell. Xin mogo, who was away from the palace, was very worried about the Fengyu in Cang Yueyu''s hand. He didn''t know the specific situation of Fengyu and had no appetite. He sat alone in the Pavilion by the lake. The affairs of the vassal kings have been properly handled this afternoon and have come to an end temporarily. If you want to deal with him in turn and kill him, you are simply looking for death. You can''t measure your strength. If you don''t teach them a lesson, you really don''t know how many kilograms you have. All the vassal kings were badly injured and were placed in the guest rooms of the same hospital to rest. Today''s humiliation and sin, although extremely unwilling, but there is nothing to do for a moment. At the moment, being away from the king''s residence is actually the same as "house arrest". Xinmogo asked each of them to send someone back to mobilize their troops and horses to deal with the cangjingtian army. It can be imagined that after this battle, all their vassal kings will be greatly weakened, and cangjing Tian will not get any benefits. When Cang Yueli arrived, he waved back the maid who followed him, entered the pavilion alone, looked at Xin mogo and said, "I know you are not in a mood now, but I still want to tell you this as soon as possible. I hope you can find a way to save my mother as soon as possible. I believe that King Xi will threaten me with my mother in the future, which is not what Xin Shizi wants to see." "I''ll take care of it." Simego replied faintly. After hearing this, Cang Yueli didn''t turn around and leave, but sat down opposite xinmogo, as if there were other things to say. Chapter 795 There were no candles in the pavilion, only the dim moonlight came in. Cang Yueli took advantage of the fact that there were only him and Xin mogo at the moment and said again: "among so many vassal kings, our friendship is the deepest and the first to know. The person I trust most is you. I hope Xin Shizi can help me in the future. I will never treat you badly." Simergo hooked his lips. "Of course." After that, after a while, Cang Yueli got up and left without disturbing Xin mogo to wait for the news of dark Wei here alone. Xin mogo looked at the back of Cang Yueli leaving, took back his sight a moment later, and then looked at the sparkling Lake outside the pavilion. Cang Yueli wants to get close to him and win him over. It''s not a bad thing for him. He can make all the vassal kings obey orders through Cang Yueli. As for the calculation in Cang Yueli''s heart, it''s nothing to worry about. Xin mogo doesn''t take it to heart. Qi muxue naturally needs to be saved. It is impossible for King Xi to threaten cangyue with Qi muxue. Sending Qi muxue to King Xi last night was just an expedient measure. People like King Xi who change at any time, when the situation is stable, there is no need to stay. A dark guard came back, entered the pavilion and told xinmogo: "young Lord, it has been arranged." "Very good. Follow my previous instructions and keep a good watch. As soon as there is any situation, send someone to the ''Xiangde medicine shop'' to inform me." Xiangde medicine shop is the largest medicine shop in the city, with the most complete range of herbs. After xinmogo finished, he immediately got up and went out of the house to the Xiangde medicine shop. In the afternoon, they went a step late and asked Cang Yueyu to escape with Fengyu. This time, he followed her personally to see where Cang Yueyu could escape. The pool of blood seen on the ground in the elegant room of the restaurant in the afternoon is a certain distance from the person in the imperial mausoleum who died on the ground, so it must not be from the person in the imperial mausoleum or Cang Yueyu. There is only one possibility left. Fengyu, she should know that he will see it. I believe in this case, she will find a way to make cangyueyu''s people come out at night to fill medicine for her. At the same time, I believe she can think that he will wait early. Dark guard takes orders. The humble and deserted courtyard was dark. Cang Yueyu didn''t light the lamp, nor did she light the lamp, so that the light of the candle would not be exposed and found. In the room where the door had fallen, Feng Yu, whose martial arts had been abandoned and her body was weak, fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up, Feng Yu was stunned. She almost didn''t know where she was until the pain came. She slowly remembered what had happened before. Then she raised her head and looked around quickly, but she didn''t see Cang Yueyu or hear a sound. Did Cang Yueyu take the opportunity to leave and go to work when she saw that she was asleep? Feng Yu thought like this and hoped so. She got up from the ground with her teeth clenched, and then limped and staggered out of the room. Cang Yueyu stood outside the door alone, half looking up at the night sky. When Feng Yu saw it, a glimmer of disappointment flashed through her eyes. Alas, hope is often impossible to come true. Cang Yueyu didn''t look at Fengyu. She didn''t seem to hear the voice of Fengyu coming out, and she just didn''t want to pay attention to Fengyu. ----------------------------------- Chapter 796 Feng Yu was too lazy to look at Cang Yueyu. She just took back her sight and looked around. At the moment, it''s so late. I don''t know what''s going on in the palace? I don''t know. How''s simego? At noon in the elegant room of the restaurant, Cang Yueyu forcibly abandoned her martial arts and hurriedly took her away. At that time, she couldn''t help spitting blood on the ground. I don''t know if dark Wei saw it? I wonder if he ever went to Yajian himself? I don''t know if he will think of waiting with her in the drugstore in advance at night? But anyway, she still wanted to try. Feng Yu took a deep breath. A moment later. Feng Yu looked again at the overgrown yard in front of her and the pile of abandoned wooden tables and chairs near the house. With a slight hook on her lips, she bit her teeth and limped over. She barely found a place to sit down next to the abandoned wooden tables and chairs, and then rechecked her broken left foot by moonlight, Find some wooden boards of about the same size and thickness from the abandoned wooden tables and chairs nearby. While looking, Feng Yu secretly noticed whether there were nails or sharp things. If you don''t let Fengyu down, Fengyu quickly finds a rusty nail, but doesn''t take it immediately. After that, Feng Yu tore several pieces of cloth from her clothes and fixed her left little foot firmly with wood and cloth. If only there were plaster, but that''s impossible. After all, this is not modern. When everything was done, Feng Yu was sweating, panting and gritting her teeth in pain, but she didn''t even give a painful cry from beginning to end. Cang Yueyu stood where she was, neither talking nor moving. She just looked at her coldly, cold as ice. Feng Yu didn''t intend to talk to Cang Yueyu. In the afternoon, the people in the imperial mausoleum came back quietly and brought back some food and some news. "Young master, my subordinates have inquired that all the vassal kings have not come out since they entered and left the palace in the afternoon. All the maidservants and servants in the palace are tight lipped. I can''t find out any other news temporarily. I don''t know the specific situation in the palace. Simogo''s dark guard has started the search of the whole city again in the evening, but it is very low-key. The people of the vassal kings suffered heavy losses. Xinmogo set up a plan for Luo Yuan to make a three-day agreement with General Xu outside the city. General Xu did not attack the city again. " "In three days, it was enough for simego to mobilize the soldiers and horses of all the vassal kings." Cang Yueyu''s face was cloudy, and his hands clenched into fists after he lost. The people in the imperial mausoleum were worried. After thinking about it, they said, "Lord, if all the soldiers of the vassal kings come, they will attack General Xu before and after leaving the city. If I recapture the two cities ahead and close the gate... Lord, why don''t I take a few people out of the city overnight and try again anyway. " "No, it''s useless. The king is too careless and underestimates simogo again." "But Lord..." what else did the people in the imperial mausoleum want to say. "Well, I''ll think about it again." "... yes." Listen to Cang Yueyu''s tone of impatience, and then look at Cang Yueyu''s low and gloomy face. The people in the imperial mausoleum can only swallow all the words behind for a time, nod their heads, and then look down at the food brought back from their hands. I don''t know whether they should open their mouth and let Cang Yueyu eat first. Chapter 797 After a while, the people in the imperial mausoleum decided not to disturb Cang Yueyu''s thinking. They turned and put the food they brought back aside for a while and kept Cang Yueyu to eat later. Feng Yu listened to the conversation between Cang Yueyu and the people in the imperial mausoleum one by one. There was no expression on her face. When she saw that the people in the imperial mausoleum put down the food, she took the initiative to get up, walked over and picked it up, and was ready to take the position where she had just sat to eat. Seeing Feng Yu''s move, the people in the imperial mausoleum immediately stepped forward, clasped Feng Yu''s wrist and whispered a warning: "what are you doing?" "Don''t you know what I''m doing? Eat. Believe you, Prince Yu doesn''t want to starve me, does he? I can''t threaten simego with me if I''m starving. " Feng Yu picked her eyebrows and said with a smile. Her voice was not heavy but not light. She was not afraid to disturb cangyue Yu who was meditating. Cang Yueyu looked over and didn''t speak. The people in the imperial mausoleum reluctantly released their hands and retreated quietly to one side. Feng Yu walked back to her seat with food and began to eat by herself. Cang Yueyu Leng hum, "you have a good appetite." "Of course." "You... The king has warned you again and again, don''t annoy the king, don''t always ignore the king''s words, it''s not good for you." Cang Yueyu gritted his teeth. "OK, I remember, but I also hope Cang Yueyu won''t disturb me to eat and don''t stare at me all the time. It will make me lose my appetite. Of course, if Lord Yu thinks I can escape like this, and I don''t have confidence in yourself, it''s another matter. " Feng Yu smiled again and deliberately angered Cang Yueyu, hoping that Cang Yueyu could completely turn away. From the time she woke up to now, he didn''t seem to pay special attention to her, but she knew that he always paid attention to her movements, which made it impossible for her to make some small moves. Cang Yueyu turned ugly. Fengyu continued to concentrate on eating the food in front of her. Yu Guang quietly paid attention to Cang Yueyu and the people in the imperial mausoleum standing nearby. After confirming that Cang Yueyu really wouldn''t look over again and the people in the imperial mausoleum didn''t pay attention, she quietly put a fist sized stone on the ground into her sleeve, and then picked up the nail she had found before. Nails fell out of abandoned wooden tables and chairs. After a long time of wind and rain, they have completely rusted and dirty. After weighing it, Feng Yu was cruel. Holding a nail, she stretched out to the left leg fixed with a wooden board, opened a corner of her trouser leg, and made a hard stroke with a nail at a point above her ankle, almost to the bone. The blood immediately rushed out. Feng Yu was so painful that she tried her best to bite her teeth. She still didn''t make a painful cry, and didn''t even make a sound. She knew that the dark guard would search the whole city again in the evening, which was confirmed when the people in the imperial mausoleum reported to Cang Yueyu just now. When the dark guard searched here, Cang Yueyu would order her acupoints in advance in order not to let her make a sound for the dark guard to find out. After dark Wei leaves, in order to prevent Cang Yueyu from not unlocking the acupoints on her and Cang Yueyu from ignoring her all night, she must do so, and only in this way can she continue the following. At night, the sweat on Feng Yu''s face and the excessive pallor on her face were perfectly covered up. Feng Yu threw away the bloody nails and went on to eat. Chapter 798 In the middle of the night, in the dead of night. Keenly aware that the dark guard was searching here, Cang Yueyu, as Feng Yu had expected, quickly and quickly located the acupoints all over Feng Yu, so that Feng Yu could not move or speak, and then hid Feng Yu in the broken box in the room, Then let the people in the imperial mausoleum move the box to the place where Feng Yu sat for dinner, that is, next to the pile of abandoned wooden tables and chairs. The truth is that the most dangerous place is sometimes the safest place. It''s so swaggering in the yard that people can see it at a glance, but it won''t attract people''s attention. Cang Yueyu and the people in the imperial mausoleum hid elsewhere. When it was confirmed that the dark guards had left and would not come back, Cang Yueyu and the people in the imperial mausoleum came back. Cang Yueyu asked the people in the imperial mausoleum to take Feng Yu out of the box and throw her back into the room with the broken door at the beginning. In order to avoid Feng Yu''s restlessness at night, it is not necessary to unlock the acupoints on Feng Yu. The people in the imperial mausoleum did exactly as Cang Yueyu told them. After Feng Yu was thrown on the ground, she tried several times in vain. She had no internal power and couldn''t open the acupoints at all. The deep wound cut on Feng Yu''s foot had already shed a lot of blood. Cang Yueyu hid it in the box, and the people in the imperial mausoleum threw it on the ground mercilessly. After so many tosses and violent movements, the wound was obviously more open, and the blood continued to flow out continuously. After half an hour or so, there was a big pool of blood on the ground. The people in the imperial mausoleum found out later. They were surprised and hurried to inform Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu quickly stepped into the room, saw it in the moonlight, and was surprised. She immediately untied the acupoints on Feng Yu''s body, slapped her face and awakened Feng Yu. Feng Yu bled too much. She had already fainted before she knew it. She was dazed under the constant beating of Cang Yueyu. "So?" Seeing Feng Yu awake, Cang Yue Yu asked coldly with a straight face. Feng Yu quickly reacted, struggled to sit up, looked sideways at the big pool of blood on the ground, and said with a weak sneer, "I... how do I know? I''ve been attacked by King Yu... Lord Yu, you can''t move because you''ve lit the acupoints. " Cang Yueyu''s cool face did not decrease. After frowning, she tore open Fengyu''s trouser legs, and did not show mercy because Fengyu had already done so. At a glance, Feng Yu''s left leg, whose trouser leg was torn open, was black and red above her ankle. It was so swollen that it was shocking. The blood flowed from there and was still coming out at the moment. "You did it on purpose? You hurt yourself on purpose, thinking that the king would send someone to fill the medicine? So that those who are searching you can find out? " Feng Yu naturally saw the wound above her ankle. The black and red swelling was obviously inflamed, and the rusted nail was very poisonous. She said to Cang Yueyu with a weak face: "I... my left foot has... No consciousness. How could there be this wound, and... When did it hurt, i... I don''t know, If Prince Yu really wants to be so suspicious, he can... He can leave me alone. " "Do you think the king won''t?" Cang Yueyu pushed Feng Yu away and got up and went out of the room. The people in the imperial mausoleum followed out. Chapter 799 Feng Yu was weak and dizzy when pushed by Cang Yueyu. After biting her teeth, she reluctantly lifted a trace of strength again. While looking at the collapsed door, she fumbled to find the fist sized stone hidden on her body. Fortunately, it didn''t fall off and was still there. After that, Feng Yu hid the stone under her left armpit and pressed it firmly there. In this way, she could create a phenomenon of weak pulse. She was already very weak, so she was even weaker. In a minute. The people from the imperial mausoleum came back to see how Fengyu was. Feng Yu lay on the cold, dusty ground with her eyes closed, motionless, as if she had fainted again. People in the imperial mausoleum squat down. Although they don''t know medical skills, they can find out the pulse. Generally, martial arts practitioners can find out the pulse of Fengyu. Judging from Feng Yu''s pulse, Feng Yu''s pulse is almost too weak to feel, and Feng Yu''s face is also unusually pale. After trying it by hand, Feng Yu''s nose is as weak as a feather. The people in the imperial mausoleum were surprised again and hurriedly pushed Feng Yu lying motionless on the ground. Feng Yu was not in a coma at the moment. When the people in the imperial mausoleum tried her breath, she deliberately held her breath and didn''t give any response to the push of the people in the imperial mausoleum. The people in the imperial mausoleum quickly got up and went out to tell Cang Yueyu, "Lord, I''m afraid she......" the words behind didn''t go on. The people in the imperial mausoleum were silent and knew that Cang Yueyu could understand. "She should have some emergency medicine with her." Cang Yueyu calmly replied. "However, my subordinates don''t know those drugs. If I use them wrong... She''s in a coma again. The situation... Is very bad." Cang Yueyu was angry. At this time, it was very dangerous for people to find a doctor and fill medicine for Fengyu. It was easy to expose her whereabouts. "Lord, make a decision quickly." When the people in the imperial mausoleum saw that Cang Yue Yu was silent, they whispered again. "Is it really so serious? Is it really so bad? " Cang Yueyu reconfirmed. "Yes." The people in the imperial mausoleum nodded. Cang Yueyu slowly tightened her hand under her sleeve. Feng Yu can''t die yet. She is an important chess piece he used to threaten Xin mogo. In addition, she did that to him and calculated him. He hasn''t retaliated enough, hasn''t asked her to redouble her return, and more importantly, hasn''t asked her to kneel in front of him and say regret, "OK, go get the medicine." "What about the doctor? Would you like to invite me? " Asked the man in the imperial mausoleum. "It depends on the situation after she drinks the medicine. If she still can''t, please ask the doctor. In addition, don''t catch it yourself. Try to find someone in the city to catch it, and fry the medicine before delivering it. Be sure to pay attention to your whereabouts on the road and never let anyone follow you. " "Yes, my subordinates understand." The people in the imperial mausoleum turned and left. Cang Yueyu returned to the room, looked down at the motionless Fengyu on the ground, and held her hand under her sleeve tighter and tighter for a time. Feng Yu heard from the footsteps that the person who came in at the moment was Cang Yueyu, not the person in the imperial mausoleum. She felt that Cang Yueyu seemed to be staring at her. She was a little nervous for fear of being seen by Cang Yueyu. The air fell into silence. In the quiet, you can almost hear the wind outside. Outside the courtyard, the people who went out of the imperial mausoleum soon disappeared into the night. Chapter 800 On the streets, although there was so much excitement and so many things happened during the day, it was now the same as usual, in sharp contrast to the day. In addition to several larger medicine shops and medical centers, they also lit lights and filled all night with medicine and decocted medicine to treat the soldiers injured in World War I outside today''s city tower. A sound of "stepping" footsteps suddenly sounded in a street without any light, followed by a knock on the door. "Who?" Not long after the door was separated, a sentence full of sleepiness came back. Then a candle lit inside. A medicine boy ran to open the door while tying his clothes. His sleepy eyes asked the person knocking outside, "what''s the matter with you so late?" The man who knocked on the door was a very ordinary man. Some people in the city stammered and said, "I... I''m here to make medicine." "Many medicine shops and medical centers are open all night under the order of the Lord tonight to treat the wounded. Why don''t you go to those medicine shops to get medicine?" The medicine boy rubbed his eyes and said. "There are too many people there. They can''t cure the wounded soldiers. Let me go to other places to get medicine." The man replied. "Oh, well, come in. What medicine do you want?" The drug boy let a man into the shop. "Someone in my family hurt his foot, left a lot of blood, the wound was swollen, and he was very weak. He couldn''t come to see the doctor in person. He also asked the doctor to fill the medicine for me according to the disease." Unlike the stuttering at the beginning, the man has calmed down and spoke very smoothly. "OK." The medicine boy immediately filled the medicine to the man. The man took the medicine, paid the money and immediately turned away. In the inner room separated by a curtain, several dark guards who opened a corner of the curtain had a panoramic view of everything outside. After the man left, Yaotong immediately ran in and reported the situation to the dark guard one by one. He didn''t know who the people in front of him were. He only knew that they came from the palace and came very early. They wanted the people in their hospital to be as usual. They stayed here to see the situation. The dark guard nodded. When the man left, the famous dark guard followed up, and the famous dark guard went to the detailed German medicine shop to inform xinmogo. After xinmogo received the news, he immediately came and asked the previously tracked dark guard to continue to monitor back to the hospital. The man took the medicine home and fried it in the kitchen. The people in the imperial mausoleum waited patiently in the man''s room. After receiving the medicine fried by the man, they gave the man a large ingot of silver and told the man not to say anything, so they left quickly. The man was just looking at the big ingot of silver in his hand for money. He was very happy. Simego, who had already arrived and had been waiting in the dark for a long time, immediately followed the man in the imperial mausoleum in front of him. If the people in the imperial mausoleum didn''t feel it, they deliberately circled around and went to the abandoned yard. In the yard, Cang Yueyu has come out of the room. "Lord, the medicine is back. No one is following." The people in the imperial mausoleum walked to cangyue Yu with medicine. Cang Yue Yu''s head didn''t return, "take it in immediately and feed her to drink." "Yes." The people in the imperial mausoleum turned and entered the house. - [in these chapters, I wonder if the relatives have the feeling that Feng Yu and Xin mogo are in touch? One uses medicine to attract Xin mogo, and one knows that Fengyu will use this method to ambush and wait early? Continue to ask for recommendations, monthly tickets... All kinds of requests, I hope relatives can leave more messages! Update in the evening] Chapter 801 She fell to the ground and didn''t dare to move. She closed her eyes and was always cautious. She was afraid that Feng Yu, who was seen by Cang Yueyu, would almost sleep again. In a daze, I suddenly heard the conversation between Cang Yueyu and the people in the imperial mausoleum. Knowing that the people in the imperial mausoleum came back, Fengyu was inspired. The whole person suddenly woke up. I don''t know whether Xin mogo had... At this thought, Fengyu''s heart couldn''t stop and was a little nervous. At this time, Feng Yu suddenly felt something and suddenly looked at the direction of the corner. Xin mogo followed him to the yard. When the people in the imperial mausoleum reported to Cang Yueyu, he had quietly entered the house and saw Fengyu at a glance. Feng Yu didn''t see Xin mogo very clearly, because there was only moonlight penetrating through the doors and windows in the room. She only vaguely saw a white snow figure there and walked up to her, but Feng Yu was very sure that it was Xin mogo. He really came. The people in the imperial mausoleum came into the house with medicine. When they saw the people in the house, they were slapped out before they could react. Cang Yueyu in the yard suddenly turned back when she heard the voice. She saw Xin mogo coming out with Feng Yu in his arms. Her face was extremely gloomy. The person in the imperial mausoleum who was beaten out of the room hit the wall of the yard in the distance, and then bounced back and fell on the overgrown ground with a bang. He couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood. His face turned white in an instant. He finally got up from the ground and fell back before taking a few steps. "Simego, I didn''t expect you to find here." "Cang Yueyu, you want to die!" "Hehe, disorderly officials and thieves dare to say such words to the king. You are the one who is looking for death." Xin mogo doesn''t talk nonsense with Cang Yueyu. He temporarily puts down Fengyu in his arms, holds Fengyu''s waist with one hand and lets Fengyu close to his arms, and takes out the signal bomb in his sleeve with the other hand. Cang Yueyu looked at it and knew that xinmogo was going to call people, so he made a preemptive strike. He immediately shot as fast as lightning, and immediately flew forward and slapped xinmogo hard. Xin mogo quickly turns around with Feng Yu in his arms. While avoiding Cang Yueyu, he releases the signal and summons the dark guard. Cang Yueyu''s eyes are haunted with murderous spirit, and his moves are faster and more cruel. Xinmogo protected Fengyu and dodged. The dark guard was on standby at any time. As soon as he saw the signal, he hurried over and fell together in the yard. Xin mogo slapped Cang Yueyu, took advantage of his strength to fly back and give Feng Yu to the incoming dark guard for protection. Then he flew forward with his toes on the ground. He was no longer just hiding, but taking the initiative. The same murderous spirit lingered in his eyes. Tonight is the time of Cang Yueyu''s death. If he dared to do this to Feng Yu, he would let him die without burial place. In the twinkling of an eye, they tangled in mid air, a black and a white figure, if two streamers. The people who disguised themselves and hid in other imperial tombs in the city came, picked up the man in the imperial tombs who fell to the ground, looked warily at the dry dark guard opposite, and could not intervene in the fight between Cang Yueyu and Xin mogo. Xin mogo and Cang Yueyu have such high martial arts that it is difficult for anyone present to intervene. Feng Yu was supported by dark Wei and looked up at Xin mogo and Cang Yueyu fighting above. As time went by, it was still difficult for the two to win. Everyone present clearly felt the internal power and murderous spirit in the air. Chapter 802 I don''t know how long it took. Feng Yu, who had lost her martial arts, bled too much and was too weak, really couldn''t support it. As soon as she hung her head, she completely fainted and lost her consciousness. The reason why I can always hold on and hold on before is to wait for simogo. For everything behind me, I have seen simogo now. I am relieved at the bottom of my heart. This is also one of the reasons why I fainted. Seeing that Fengyu fainted, dark Wei hurriedly called Fengyu. He looked worried. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to take Fengyu back to leave the palace immediately or tell Xin mogo in the air loudly. He was afraid that a sound would distract Xin mogo, so as to give Cang Yueyu an opportunity. You know, the duel between experts is often a matter of a moment, and there is no distraction. The people in the imperial mausoleum obviously saw this scene and lost no time in shouting to Xin mogo: "Xin mogo, Feng Yu fainted. It will be too late if you don''t take her back for treatment." Xin mogo has always been concerned about Fengyu, and put everything related to Fengyu in his heart and first. When he heard the speech, he clearly knew that he could not be distracted at this time, but he still couldn''t help looking down. He had clearly seen and known Fengyu''s weakness and pale complexion just now. Cang Yueyu seized this opportunity and hit xinmogo''s life gate with a palm full of 100% internal power. Xin mogo narrowly avoided and gave Cang Yueyu a slap in return, which was murderous. Cang Yueyu also avoided it. In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought again in mid air. Cang Yueyu knew that it was not the way to go on like this. It would be worse if the soldiers leaving Wang came again later. For a moment, Cang Yueyu thought a lot in her heart. As for Fengyu, she couldn''t get it back tonight. The next moment, Cang Yueyu slapped Xin mogo again and took the opportunity to take advantage of a back somersault to stay away from Xin mogo and separate from Xin mogo. At the bottom, the people in the imperial mausoleum quickly flew around xinmogo. Although Cang Yueyu was very unwilling, she left the green mountain without worrying about firewood. She resolutely turned around and left first, leaving the people in the imperial mausoleum behind. Xin mogo wanted to catch up, but he couldn''t let Ren Fengyu go. Although he could let dark Wei send Feng Yu back, the situation of Feng Yu was worrying. He suddenly slapped one of the people in the imperial mausoleum and stepped out. Half of the dark guards immediately chased cangyueyu who left, and half of the dark guards stayed to solve the people in the imperial mausoleum in front of him, Three more dark guards went to take the best doctor in the city to liwang''s house immediately. They grabbed the comatose Fengyu and flew back to liwang''s house. Anyway, Fengyu''s safety is the most important. From the palace, the lights are bright, and the vassal kings can''t sleep all night. From the king and cangyue Li, they can''t sleep. Xin mogo takes Feng Yu back to her room, places her on the bed and personally changes her clothes full of dust and blood. The doctor came quickly. The three doctors took turns to feel Feng Yu''s pulse. One immediately wrote a prescription for people to fill medicine and decoct medicine to replenish blood and Nourish Qi. One immediately asked the maid to prepare water and knife, as well as gold sore medicine to scrape off the swollen suppurative skin above her ankle, heal Feng Yu, and prepare a series of tools for bone healing, The bone fracture on Fengyu''s left leg needs to be treated again. The previous condition is too rough, so it can''t. Chapter 803 Xin mogo stood by and watched Feng Yu frown again and again. She could see that she was suffering from pain even in her coma. She couldn''t help feeling distressed and scolded the doctor to be gentle. After hearing the news, Li Wang and Cang Yueli came to have a look, stood in the room for a while and said some words of concern. When the doctor handled it completely, Feng Yu also drank the medicine. It was dawn the next day. The sun rises through the horizon. The three doctors were almost busy all night. After wiping the sweat on their forehead and explaining some matters needing attention to xinmogo and his maidservants, they turned and left, saying that Fengyu''s current situation may take several days to wake up. It would be better if there were more precious blood tonifying drugs and heart tonifying drugs, such as Millennium ginseng, blood lotus, etc. There is no shortage of medicinal materials in the king''s residence. There are everything except blood lotus. When the king knows, he orders Luo Yuan to send it to him immediately. Xin mogo stood by the bed, reached out and gently stroked Feng Yu''s pale face and her eyebrows. Cang Yueyu''s life was up to him, and he would never let Cang Yueyu walk out of the city alive. Fengyu regained consciousness, opened her eyes and woke up three days later. In these three days, Xin mogo has always been in the room with Fengyu, guarding Fengyu, taking care of Fengyu, and doing everything himself. After Feng Yu saw Xin mogo sitting by the bed clearly, she naturally raised a smile on her face and blurted out, "I''m fine." All along, she didn''t want him to worry, but many times it always seems to backfire, just like now. "Just wake up." Many days of worry and uneasiness finally turned into such a sentence. Xin mogo looked at Feng Yu gently. Feng Yu stretched out her hand and wanted to touch xinmogo''s face, hoping that all this in front of her was not her own dream. Xin mogo took Feng Yu''s hand and lowered his head to let Feng Yu''s palm stick to his face. Feng Yu''s smile deepened and she suddenly hoped that she could stay still at this moment. During this period of time, too many things have happened and have been running around. It seems that it has not been so calm for a long time. "Is there anything uncomfortable? Or where does it hurt? And are you hungry? I''ll ask my maid to deliver what she''s ready to eat. " Xinmogo asked softly. Suddenly, he seemed to be a little cautious. He seemed to take Fengyu as a fragile porcelain doll and need to take more care of her in his hand. God knows how worried and even scared his heart was when he saw her lying motionless in a pool of blood that night. Fortunately, she is all right now. Feng Yu shook her head. She didn''t feel hungry. Instead, she felt that Xin mogo should go and eat well. How did she feel that he seemed to have lost a lot of weight? It''s hard to understand that she was in a coma for a long time? Thinking of this, Feng Yu quickly asked, "how many days have I been in a coma?" "Three days." "It''s not outside now..." with words, Feng Yu quickly looked at the direction of the door and saw the sun slanting in. It should be morning at the moment. "I''m all right. There must be a lot of things for you to deal with at this time. Go ahead and get busy first. I''ll sleep later." "It''s all right. I''m here with you." "But..." "Everything is under control. Only you, get better as soon as possible, don''t let me worry. " Xin mogo bowed his head and kissed Feng Yu''s forehead. Chapter 804 Feng Yu felt a little guilty. "That day, I told the dark guard to arrange someone to go out of the city to meet him and leave the palace immediately. Halfway through, I accidentally saw a man in the imperial mausoleum walking in front of me. I knew that he should go to report the situation to Cang Yueyu. I knew that he should be able to find out the whereabouts of Cang Yueyu. I didn''t want to let go of such a good opportunity, so I followed him. If I had known, I would... "I gave a slight meal and swallowed the words behind me. Because even if she had known, Fengyu thought she would still follow up, because no one could let go of the clues in front of her in that case. She was the same, but she should be more careful. "I know." Xinmogo doesn''t want Fengyu to blame herself. She will follow up completely for him. Feng Yu pursed her lips and smiled. Now she''s back. It''s all right. She also said it, so she won''t tangle about this problem anymore. "By the way, did she catch cangyue Yu?" "Not yet. He escaped that night, but he is still in the city. He will be able to find him. He can''t escape." Speaking of this, a trace of murderous spirit flashed in xinmogo''s black eyes, and the breath of his whole body changed for a moment, but he soon recovered as before, and didn''t want to scare Fengyu. "That''s good." Feng Yu nodded. At this time, a maid came quickly, entered the house and respectfully reported to xinmogo: "the prince, the men and horses of all the vassal kings have arrived one after another. The emperor and the prince asked the prince to go to the hall immediately. All the vassal kings have been waiting in the hall." "I told the emperor and Li Wang what to do last night. Let them give orders." Simego doesn''t want to go away. "But..." the maidservant hesitated, and her voice was obviously lighter. "The emperor and the Lord asked the maidservant to come and invite the son of God. The emperor and the Lord also said that the son of God must go there." Simego frowned slightly. Feng Yu saw in her eyes and hurriedly stretched out her hand to pull Xin mogo''s hand. She didn''t want him to delay things because of her. Cang Yueli and Li Wang specially came to invite Xin mogo. There should be something important, "go, anyway, I want to have a rest." "Yu''er..." "Go, I''ll be sorry if I delay things because of me." Feng Yu smiled and urged. Simogo was silent for a moment. "Well, I''ll go back. You can have a good rest first. If you have something to do, you can call the maid outside. You can let the maid call me." "Yes." Feng Yu nodded and watched Xin mogo turn and leave. She didn''t take back her sight until Xin mogo went out of the door and disappeared in the field of vision. She looked at the veil above for a while alone. She suddenly thought of Xiao yun''er. I don''t know what he was like with Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong now? "Someone." "Yes, imperial concubine. What do you want?" As soon as the maid waiting outside the door heard the sound, she hurried into the room and asked Feng Yu. "Come here and give me a hand. I''m sitting down." Still unable to lift up any strength, Feng Yu called the maid who came in closer. The maid hurried over and carefully helped Feng Yu sit up and put a pillow behind her. Feng Yu leaned up and reluctantly opened the quilt on her body to check the injury on her foot. At that time, in that situation, there were no conditions at all. She could only fix the left leg slightly. More importantly, she wanted to find nails or sharp things. Naturally, the left leg needed to be medicated and fixed again. Chapter 805 After a careful examination, Feng Yu let her heart down and let her maid go out. If something happened, she would call her again. "Yes, princess." The maid bowed down. When simego came back, it was almost noon, and most of the sunlight slanting into the room had withdrawn. Xin mogo didn''t say much about things outside. He didn''t want Feng Yu to worry. The most important thing for Feng Yu now is to take care of her injuries and get better quickly. "How do you feel now? Is it any better than before? " "Much better. I said don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Feng Yu pursed her lips and smiled. Xin mogo reached out and rubbed Feng Yu''s long hair. He lifted the wisp of long hair scattered beside Feng Yu''s ears behind Feng Yu''s ears, looking gentle. In the afternoon, simego went out again and didn''t come back until the evening. Feng Yu couldn''t sleep and waited for Xin mogo. After xinmogo came back, he first accompanied huifengyu by the bed. Similarly, he didn''t say anything outside. Then he got up and went to the bath behind the screen. When xinmogo accompanied Fengyu, the maid had brought in hot water and prepared clothes. Feng Yu knew that Xin mogo didn''t want her to worry. She knew that he would deal with everything, so she didn''t ask. She smiled and looked in the direction of the screen, and occasionally heard the sound of water clearly. The white air filled the room unconsciously. After xinmogo bathed, he came out from behind the screen, wearing only a white coat, "it''s late, go to bed." "And you?" Feng Yu asked. It didn''t look like Xin mogo had to go out at night. "I''ll write a letter first." Xin mogo kissed Feng Yu''s forehead and turned to the table. Feng Yu still couldn''t sleep and looked in the direction of xinmogo. After xinmogo wrote the letter, he took it outside the door to give an order to the dark guard. After the dark guard left, xinmogo returned to the room, closed the door with his backhand and went to Fengyu who still hasn''t slept on the bed. Feng Yu moved in and gave up half a bed. She knew he must not have slept well these days. "The doctor said it will take three months for your left foot to fully recover." "Well, I know. You forget that I can do medicine myself. Don''t worry, three months will pass soon. Don''t worry about me. " Feng Yu held Xin mogo''s hand unconsciously. Holding him in this way made her feel very relieved. Xin mogo listened to Feng Yu''s words and was relieved. He was worried that she would be sad. Late at night. The armies of the incoming king and the Cang Jingtian army besieged in the middle of the city waited for an opportunity to raid under the arrangement of General Xu, but failed. The next morning, Feng Yu woke up just after dawn, but there was no figure of Xin mogo around her, and she didn''t know when Xin mogo went out. She touched half of the bed next to her, and the tentacle was cold, indicating that Xin mogo had been out for a long time. Three months, it''s not long, but it''s not short. I answered simogo in such an indifferent tone before, but I just didn''t want to worry about simogo. Feng Yu looked at the veil above her head and stayed slightly. Damn Cang Yueyu, she will remember this account. Not long later, Fengyu slept again. When he woke up again, simego had come back, the day was bright, and the sun slanted in through the open door. It was another bright day. - [thank you for your reward, recommendation, monthly ticket and support. Good night] Chapter 806 "Wake up?" As soon as I opened my eyes, I heard Xin mogo''s voice. It seemed that there was nothing more pleasant and satisfying than this. Feng Yu smiled and nodded in a good mood. Suddenly, she even felt that it was very good to be injured, "you''re back." Xin mogo also nodded, reached out to help Fengyu sit up, and padded the pillow behind Fengyu, so that Fengyu could lean up comfortably, "is there any pain or discomfort today?" "No, I''ve been lying in bed for so many days and want to go out for some air." Feng Yu looked at the direction of the door. Xin mogo also looked sideways and couldn''t bear to refuse Feng Yu''s words, "it''s good." He took the coat on one side and put it on Feng Yu. Then he opened the quilt on Feng Yu, picked up Feng Yu horizontally and went out. He asked the maid to prepare a recliner and put it in the hospital. The two maidservants quickly moved out a recliner and put it on the open ground in the yard. Xin mogo put Fengyu on it, moved gently, tried to avoid Fengyu''s injured left foot, and hardly touched it. "You treat me like a ceramic? I''m not so vulnerable. " Feng Yu couldn''t help laughing. "You should take care of yourself first." Simego dotes. Feng Yu pursed her lips, "I know." The maid took out another chair and put it next to Feng Yu''s recliner. She asked Xin mogo and Feng Yu, "Xin Shizi, imperial concubine, do you want to prepare breakfast?" Feng Yu was stunned. It''s not too early at this time. It will be noon in another hour. Hasn''t Xin mogo eaten yet¡° Well, send it up. " The maid took orders. Xin mogo sat down in the chair and rubbed Feng Yu''s long hair. The other maidservants looked at each other and, after glancing at each other, quickly bowed down and retreated outside the yard. Soon, the maid who went to prepare breakfast sent the breakfast. The two servants followed up the yard, moved a small table and put it next to Fengyu and xinmogo. Then they bowed down and withdrew with the maid who brought the breakfast without disturbing Fengyu and xinmogo. Although Feng Yu lay down for so many days and didn''t eat anything for so many days, she wasn''t hungry. Now it''s almost late autumn. The sunshine, the courtyard and he have a different flavor sitting with simogo. Xinmogo didn''t eat much. After dinner, he asked people to remove the dishes and chopsticks and stay in the yard with Fengyu. Near noon, there was a sudden noise outside the hospital. Feng Yu frowned slightly. She didn''t know what had happened and looked at Xin mogo. Simego didn''t speak. He also didn''t know what was happening outside and didn''t want to pay attention. The noise increased with the passage of time and became clearer and clearer. Meanwhile, Youdao''s voice is particularly obvious. A moment later¡ª¡ª A handsome young man, despite the repeated obstruction of his maidservant, rushed in with a bad look. Holding a sharp sword in his left hand, he went straight to the sitting Xin mogo and Feng Yu, stood three steps away in front of Xin mogo and Feng Yu, and said to Xin mogo straight to the point: "you must be the son of Xin Shizi. I don''t know why you should hold my father and the king, There are other kings and uncles who won''t let them leave. " Feng Yu looked up and looked at the young man in front of her. He was full of courage, straight, handsome and handsome. He was like a jade tree facing the wind. He was about twenty-two years old. Chapter 807 "Do you want to come here to ask this question yourself, or does your father want you to ask?" Simego looked indifferent and spoke in a colder tone. Fan Yinqing smiled with a powerful momentum. He was obviously used to the scene and was not afraid of Xin mogo''s indifference. "Is there a difference? Xin Shizi, don''t forget that if all the vassal armies had not come and formed a front and rear attack with the city, could you solve the danger of leaving the city? Can you sit here so safely now? Now, all the vassal armies are still facing off with the Imperial Army outside the city. If you don''t want to cooperate, what''s the loss? If you don''t want to leave the city and fall into danger again, let my father and all the vassal kings out of the city immediately. " "What if I say ''no''? If you have the ability, you can take them directly. " Simego remained indifferent. "You..." fan Yinqing''s anger suddenly came up, but then it was temporarily suppressed. He said again in a reasonable tone, trying to persuade Xin mogo with words and reach a peaceful solution. "Xin Shizi, in this situation, it''s better for both sides to cooperate. Otherwise, both sides will be hurt. It''s not good for anyone to let the court reap the benefits. I believe that Xin Shizi is a wise man and will not do such things that harm others and do not benefit himself. " He seemed to have a good point. There was a sharp and threatening hidden in the calm. Feng Yu listens and sees how Xin mogo answers. Simogo sneered, "I believe you are also a smart man. Your father and the vassal kings are in my hands now. If you and the vassal kings are not obedient, none of them will want to step out of the palace alive." "You... It seems that Xin Shizi has no room for negotiation." "Indeed, there is no room for discussion. Please go back and tell them not to waste your time." "Well, before I go back and tell you, I might as well ask Xin Shizi to try the sword in my hand first. If you don''t have this ability, don''t talk big." Fan Yinqing pulled out a sharp sword with his right hand. As fast as lightning, he shot at Xin mogo. He wanted to see how many kilograms Xin mogo had. He had never lost to anyone over the years. He kidnapped Xin mogo and directly took all the vassal kings out of the city, which was simple and easy. At that time, whether leaving the city or simogo, we still have to cooperate with the vassal kings. Only by cooperating can we deal with the tens of thousands of troops of the imperial court. Xin mogo flashed sideways and opened the sharp sword stabbed by fan Yinqing with a backhand. The whole arm of fan Yinqing''s right hand was suddenly numb. The sword in his hand almost fell off. At the same time, the whole person also shook. He stood still after a hurried side somersault. He couldn''t help but be surprised. What a deep internal force. He didn''t even get up when he sat there. But the more so, the more it aroused fan Yinqing''s competitive heart, and the second sword stabbed him quickly as the wind. Feng Yu looked at it. From the first move alone, she could see the gap between the young man''s martial arts and Xin mogo, but he was very competitive and refused to admit defeat. Xin mogo seems to be in a good mood, so he patiently plays with fan Yinqing, but he seems to want to humiliate fan Yinqing. At the gate of the courtyard, the maidservants and servants who followed fan Yinqing in because they couldn''t stop him didn''t come forward again. With one move, you long wagged his tail. Fan Yinqing finally succeeded in making Xin mogo leave his seat and fly up. Fan Yinqing made persistent efforts and became braver and braver. Chapter 808 In mid air. After a few more rounds, Xin mogo deliberately sold a flaw and LED fan Yinqing forward. Fan Yinqing was fooled and stabbed him with a sword. At this time, Xin mogo swept away the army and kicked fan Yinqing out. The sword in fan Yinqing''s hand just crossed the hanging rope of the jade pendant around Xin mogo''s waist at the moment when fan Yinqing flew back. The hanging rope broke and the jade pendant fell. In a moment, if a parabola took off with fan Yinqing. Simego watched and immediately flew forward. Fan Yinqing, who flew out, looked up and saw Xin mogo flying straight after him. The bright sunshine hit him. At a glance, his whole body seemed to be plated with a layer of bright golden streamer, shining brightly, white clothes like snow, floating clothes, beautiful face, abundant and handsome. For a moment, fan Yinqing was shocked. He was stunned and forgot his situation at the moment. In Xin mogo''s eyes, there was only the jade pendant, not fan Yinqing. After catching up with the jade pendant, he grabbed the jade pendant, and then a back somersault, and the man fell back to his position. Fan Yinqing fell to the ground with a "bang" at this time. The sword in his hand rolled aside, and the pain suddenly hit him. It suddenly came back to him. It turned out that he didn''t come for her just now, but just for the jade pendant. Aware of this, fan Yinqing''s heart suddenly felt an unprecedented strange anger, "you..." "This is just a small ''punishment'' for you. I don''t want to have another time. Go back and tell all the vassal kings, especially your father, to stay at ease. Wait until everything is even with the current crisis. Don''t test my patience." Xin mogo interrupted fan Yinqing and said expressionless. Fan Yinqing gritted his teeth and got up. He picked up the sword on the ground. He looked angry and unwilling and replied, "OK, Xin Shizi, I will tell you this." With that, he brushed the dust on the clothes, and fan Yin turned away with an ugly face. Never before in history have we been so embarrassed or embarrassed. Simergo, well, he remembers him. He won''t just give up this account. The maidservants and servants at the gate quickly separated to the left and right sides and made a way in the middle for fan Yinqing to go out. Feng Yu looked at fan Yinqing''s back and smiled. She couldn''t help but ask Xin mogo curiously, "which fan King''s son is he?" "King fan, the son of Prince fan''s house." Although xinmogo is also the first time to see him today, judging from each other''s appearance, age and various characteristics, it should be fan Yinqing, the second son of King fan and the son of fan Shizi of the king''s mansion. That''s right. The men of all the vassal kings arrived yesterday and had fought with Cang Jingtian army. Most of the sons or cronies of the vassal kings who led the vassal armies to support them came to the city. They took advantage of the gap to show their identity. As long as they were found to be true, the soldiers guarding the city and the secret guards would not stop them. Feng Yu smiled and nodded, but she was a young man. Simergo waved to the maidservants and servants at the gate of the courtyard to go out. Maidservants and servants retreated one after another. Feng Yu turned to look at the jade pendant in Xin mogo''s hand, reached out and checked it. It was just that the hanging rope was broken. Just change one. After fan Yinqing left, he returned to the courtyard where the kings stayed and to King fan''s room. Chapter 809 King fan sat in the room. After three or four days of recuperation, the injuries on his body were no longer serious. They were all flesh injuries. Seeing fan Yinqing coming back alone, he looked like this again, and his face was not very good. Fan Wang basically knew the result, and the result was almost expected. He has three sons in total. The eldest son died many years ago. The third son is still young and only five years old. He has been added in recent years. Besides Fan Yi and Fan Ji, who have always been loyal to him, what he values most is fan Yinqing. In the second year of his eldest son''s death, he let him succeed to the throne of Prince of the vassal palace. Now, Fan Yi and Fan Ji have been killed, and he is the only son left. "Father, I''m useless. I wanted to persuade Na Xin Shizi to let my father and all the vassal kings out of the city, but I didn''t want to..." "I know." King fan nodded and didn''t need fan Yinqing to go on, "my father thought that he would unite all the vassal kings this time, except for leaving the king and Xin mogo, but he didn''t expect that he was still one move short of chess. With this move, everyone has lost the game. My father really underestimates simergo. " "Father..." "If you lose, you lose. Even if you don''t recognize it, what happens. Yin Qing, Fancheng will depend on you in the future. " Fan Yinqing looked at the King fan in front of him. He hadn''t seen him for just a few days. He just felt as if he was a lot older all of a sudden. There was a slight downturn in his voice. The morale in his heart and the momentum emanating from his body were not as good as before. "Don''t worry, father. Yin Qing vowed that Yin Qing will never let you down. I will take you away from the city and return to Fancheng. " Fan Wang smiled. Now it''s difficult to return to fan Wang, but he didn''t say it. He couldn''t bear to bear fan Yinqing''s filial piety. Half an hour later, fan Yinqing came out of King fan''s room and immediately returned to Fan Jun camp outside the city. After yesterday''s battle, General Xu''s leader failed to break through the siege and suffered a slight loss. After that, there was no news. He just sent people to double guard and evacuate about five or six miles away from the city tower, about five or six miles away from the vassal armies in front. These five or six miles are a relatively short safety distance for all parties, which is good for all parties. The king''s army and the leaving City sandwiched Cang Jingtian''s army in the middle. There was no news after yesterday''s battle. The three sides were all OK for the time being, but the atmosphere was tense. - In the fanjun camp, the soldiers camped temporarily. After fan Yinqing came back, he sent someone to inform the generals who led the reinforcements of all the vassal kings, met with the generals who led the reinforcements of all the vassal kings in the big account of Fan Jun, roughly talked about the current situation in the city and all the vassal kings, and told everyone that all the vassal kings were fine for the time being, so that everyone can rest assured. The generals who led the reinforcements of the vassal kings or the sons of the vassal kings gathered in the fanjun camp to discuss for an hour, and then went back to their own camp. At night, when night falls, send someone from the city to ask fan Yinqing and general Xi Cheng to appoint their 5000 men and horses respectively, and then set out overnight. It is bound to recapture the two cities previously occupied by cangjingtian army tonight, and then close the city gate and trap cangjingtian army here. After fan Yinqing and general Xi Cheng received the order, although they were very unwilling, they still acted according to the order. After the appointment, fan Yinqing sent Yang Xufan, who had been with him for many years, to lead the troops. Chapter 810 After watching Yang Xufan lead the soldiers to set out, fan Yinqing took several soldiers to the top of the mountain not far away, and looked down at the cangjing army trapped in the middle. The light of fire at the camp of Cang Jingtian''s army came from the sky, and it was not difficult to see that the other party was always ready to guard against the sudden attack of leaving the city or the vassal kings in front. In the distance from the city, the fire is also bright, and the brightest place should be from the palace. Fan Yinqing stood alone with his hands on his back. Looking at it, he suddenly couldn''t help recalling what happened in liwang mansion today. Simego! She had heard of this name a long time ago, but at that time he was just an unknown and unpopular son of King Xin''s residence. King fan had said more than once that his son would sooner or later be replaced by his brother Xin Huanli. Now I think those words are still fresh in my memory, just like yesterday, but who can think of the change today? Among those who heard, she had never heard that he was so handsome and his martial arts were so high. She was not his opponent at all. "Shizi, it''s late. Do you want to go back?" A long time later, one of the soldiers who followed fan Yinqing to the top of the mountain couldn''t help but step forward and ask in a low voice. "Wait, I''ll see it later. Step back and wait in the back. " Fan Yinqing didn''t return. "Yes." The soldier took command and turned away. Fan Yinqing continued to look at the city in the distance. A moment later, in the night when there was no one, in the silence, he couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his face. Who could think that the prince of King fan''s house was actually a woman? Over the years, even her biological father, Wang Fan, did not know the secret. And many times, even she almost forgot. It is very common to fight for favor in the harem. You can think of any means, and those means are also very common in the palace. She is one. At that time, her mother was not favored because of her low status. The day she was born, Wang Fan was outside. In order to compete for favor, her mother was clearly a girl, but she lied that she was a boy. Wang Fan was very happy to know. After that, her mother began to be favored. She grew up day by day. Only by trying to do better can her mother have a higher position in front of King fan. Long after brother died Fan Yinqing sighed slightly. She hadn''t thought of the past for a long time. I don''t know how she suddenly remembered these things tonight. Fan Yinqing shook her head and perfectly covered up all the expressions on her face through the night. After standing for a while, fan Yinqing turned down the mountain and returned to the camp. In the distance, the fire was bright from the city, from the palace and in the courtyard room. Fengyu sat at the table waiting for Xin mogo to come back for dinner, but waited and waited. The food had been hot twice in a row, and Xin mogo still didn''t come back. Finally, Feng Yu can only eat by herself. It seems that Xin mogo won''t come back for dinner tonight. After dinner, it was very late and it was already very dark. Feng Yu didn''t take a bath for many days. She felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable. She asked her maid to prepare hot water. Chapter 811 The maidservants who had been waiting outside the door poured in and sent the toiletries into the house one by one to serve Feng Yu and Xin mogo. A servant came and asked simego to go to the hall. Simego. The raid last night, whether it was Yang Xufan sent by fan Yinqing or Xi Wang, was very successful. At the beginning, the two cities opened the gate to let Cang Jingtian''s army enter by pretending to surrender. General Xu left his troops and horses to control the two cities and then rushed out of the city. Although he didn''t believe in the soldiers who opened the gate and surrendered, he didn''t kill them. After all, he needed to buy people''s hearts. It''s easy for the soldiers left in the city to bite back. When the news came back, Cang Yueli and Li Wang asked Xin mogo to go to the hall to discuss what to do next. In the hall, the vassal kings were also there. "I have seen the emperor." Some superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done. After xinmogo entered the hall, he first reported to cangyue in the right position. Of course, he didn''t kneel down, just these four words. Cang Yue nodded and said "no gift" and asked Xin mogo to sit down. Simergo sat down first on the left, opposite Li Wang. Under Li Wang and under him were other vassal kings. "The news just came back that the two cities have been recaptured and the city gate has been closed. Cangjingtian''s tens of thousands of troops can''t fly. But it''s not easy to really eat it. I don''t know what Xin Shizi can do? " Li Wang asked first. "Don''t worry. Just keep sleepy. Tens of thousands of their troops are short of water and food. They can''t last for a few days. If they break through, they will kill them directly." "As you said, they are short of water and food. They can''t last for a few days. If they are really trapped and anxious, they will die anyway. They decide to put all the troops in a desperate battle. Although we are sure to win, we will definitely lose our troops and lose serious losses. It will be more difficult to deal with cangjingtian in the future. What Ben Wang means is that we''d better find a way to sum up a method with less loss. " Leave the king again, this is the key place. Simergo''s look did not change, and he had already had an idea in his heart. "If they knew that they were dead, they would naturally put all their eggs in one basket, but if they knew that they still had hope, they would naturally be timid." "Hope? I wonder if Xin Shizi can make it clear? " Xi Wang interrupted. "I have ordered someone to do it. Someone will go to General Xu''s office secretly tonight. He is a cangjing man. Of course, he is my man now. At that time, he will give Xu jiangtie an order to go to cangjingtian, saying that the reinforcements have set out and are on the way. Let him continue to hold on so that he can cooperate with the incoming reinforcements. At that time, General Xu naturally did not dare to act rashly. He would just hang on and wait for reinforcements. " "OK, that''s a good way." A vassal sitting below couldn''t help clapping his hands. Other vassal kings nodded in agreement, good. Cang Yueli and Li Wang also agreed one after another. They were reinforcements, orders from Cang Jingtian, or messages sent by Cang Jingtian''s people. No matter what, Xu general dared not disobey. If they persist in this way, they will suffer from hunger and poverty, the morale of the army will naturally be lax, and their combat effectiveness will be doubled. It will be easier to attack again, and even break through without attack and capture tens of thousands of troops. -------------------- Chapter 812 "By the way, I haven''t caught Cang Yueyu yet. He is now trapped out of the city. It''s the best time to seize him and never let him escape. I don''t know what Xin Shizi can do about it? " After determining the way to deal with the tens of thousands of troops outside, the vassal kings began to ask Cang Yueyu questions. If they can successfully capture Cang Yueyu alive, they can threaten Cang Jingtian with Cang Yueyu. Everyone knows how much Cang Jingtian values Cang Yueyu''s son. Cang Yueli also wants to catch Cang Yueyu and looks at Xin mogo to answer. "Give me Cang Yueyu. You don''t have to worry. I can catch him in my own way and won''t let him step out of the city. In addition, I hope you don''t interfere with the problem of how to deal with Cang Yueyu. " Speaking of Cang Yueyu, Xin mogo''s face sank slightly, but it seemed that there was no change when he looked carefully. The tone of his speech was completely a tone of notification and notification. He did not ask the vassal kings not to intervene, but ordered the vassal kings not to intervene. The other vassal kings looked at each other. It seemed that Xin mogo wanted to catch Cang Yueyu and avenge Fengyu. Now they were leaving the palace. Even if they wanted to intervene, they could not help but sweat for Cang Yueyu. It seemed that Cang Yueyu would come to no good end. Cang Yue pursed his lips. When fan Yinqing in the fan army camp outside the city received the order from the city and knew Xin mogo''s method to deal with the besieged army, he couldn''t help praising it. Yes, this is really a good way! This xinmogo does have means. No wonder her father King fan and other vassal kings will be defeated in his hands. Thinking of this, fan Yinqing suddenly flashed the white figure in his mind, as well as the scenes in the courtyard from the palace yesterday. He paced and meditated in the tent alone for a moment. By the way, I heard he seems to be looking for blood lotus. The blood lotus is very difficult to find, but she has one in her hand, which was accidentally obtained in that year. After thinking about it, fan Yinqing sent someone back to take blood lotus, even if he sold his personal love to Xin mogo. - From the palace, Feng Yu lives in the yard. After xinmogo was invited by the housekeeper, Fengyu stayed in the room alone, thinking of some way to make her left foot recover faster. Although the wound I cut with a nail is very deep, serious and has shed so much blood, it can be cured in almost ten days and a half months as long as I take good medicine and take good care of myself. It''s mainly the broken leg bone. It''s not easy to recover. You can''t be too anxious. Fengyu didn''t think about being in a hurry before, but now she suddenly hopes to get better soon. When the maid came in, Feng Yu just wrote a prescription and asked the maid to fill and decoct the medicine according to her prescription in the future. The maidservant knew that Feng Yu knew medical skills. She nodded and took the prescription immediately. The day passed quietly for two days. The third day, at night. Fan Yinqing enters and leaves the city and the palace. King fan was alone in his room, wiping his weapons. Fan Yinqing knocked on the door and went in. He looked at King fan and called, "father." Wang Fan was surprised and stunned, "why did you come all of a sudden? Is something wrong outside? " "No, it''s been peaceful in recent days. There are only a few small troops in the imperial army who want to break through from time to time. It''s not enough to be afraid. Other troops are still standing where they are, waiting for reinforcements to come. " Fan Yinqing replied. Chapter 813 "Then why did you come all of a sudden?" King fan asked again. "I heard that simego was looking for blood lotus. I happened to have one in my hand, so I sent it myself." "To him? You want to sell him a favor? It''s all right. He cares so much about the Feng Yu that he will accept it. Let him owe us a favor first. " Fan Wang quickly wanted to understand fan Yinqing''s purpose and nodded, although he didn''t know whether it would be useful in the future. Fan Yinqing nodded. After that, after some other things, fan Yinqing withdrew from King fan''s room and asked his maid to lead the way to the courtyard where Xin mogo and Feng Yu lived. In the yard where Xin mogo and Feng Yu lived, Xin mogo came back for dinner, but soon he was invited by the people sent by Cang Yueli. Although Cang Yueli has ascended the throne as emperor, he has never had real power in his hands. It is well known that Li Wang wants to control him and hold the emperor to make the hearts of the princes. Relatively speaking, he naturally wants to win over simogo and win over feelings with simogodo. In the brightly lit room, Feng Yu was left alone again. Feng Yu is bored. It''s still early and she can''t sleep. She is lying on the couch and looking at the books in her hand. When the maid came in and told Fengyu that "fan Shizi asked for a meeting", Fengyu was stunned. It was strange, but she still asked the maid to invite fan Shizi in. When fan Yinqing went in, two maidservants had helped Fengyu to sit down on the chair beside the table. Fan Yinqing stopped and looked over. I saw Feng Yu wearing a blue shirt, with picturesque eyebrows and amazing beauty. She is worthy of being "the first beauty in the world", Miss Feng of the scholar''s office of former Feng University. For her, fan Yinqing has also heard of her. She had an engagement with Prince Yu Cang Yueyu since she was a child. Cang Yueyu repented of her marriage and didn''t want to marry her, and asked the emperor cangjing to marry her. So many times, it was well known, and she heard a lot. However, how did she suddenly get together with xinmogo? It''s not clear where the new adopted daughter "Princess Huayu" whom xinmogo married is now. Do all men only love beauty? So simego wasn''t surprised? So simogo gave up the "Princess Huayu" and asked for the big Miss Feng in front of her? "Fan Shizi? Fan Shizi, please sit down. " Feng Yu saw fan Yinqing looking at her in a daze. She didn''t respond for a long time, so she couldn''t help reminding her. However, he came at this moment. Like yesterday, Yushu Linfeng just changed his clothes. And he looked at her in a daze, nothing unusual, very clean, Fengyu thought he should suddenly think of other things. Fan Yinqing immediately recovered and apologized: "Princess Xin, I''m sorry, I''m rude." Feng Yu smiled and shook her head. She didn''t care, "it doesn''t hurt. Fan Shizi, please sit down. I don''t know if fan Shizi is coming suddenly, but what''s the matter? " "Princess Xie Xin." Fan Yinqing went over and sat down, sat opposite Fengyu, and then sent the blood lotus she brought in her hand, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong, but I heard that Princess Xin Shizi was injured, and Xin Shizi was sending people everywhere to look for the blood lotus. It happened that there was one in her hand, so she took advantage of the empty block and sent it over, hoping that Princess Xin Shizi would take it." Feng Yu looked at the brocade box handed to fan Yinqing, pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Chapter 814 Blood lotus is extremely difficult to find. With it, she can recover faster, but in this way, she owes a favor to the person opposite. It is said that "money is easy to pay back, but human feelings are difficult to pay back", and in this case, it would be difficult for him to ask her to speak for King fan in front of Xin mogo and let Xin mogo let King fan out of the city. Fan Yinqing seemed to know what Fengyu was worried about. Of course, he didn''t expect to use such a blood lotus to let Xin mogo promise to let King fan out of the city. He smiled and said, "it''s just that I came to apologize for yesterday''s abruptness. If Princess Xin Shizi doesn''t accept it, she still cares?" "Of course not. Fan Shizi is serious." Feng Yu quickly denied that she didn''t care about yesterday. "Then please accept it." "This..." Feng Yu still hesitated, but she couldn''t refuse for a while. Finally, she had to accept it reluctantly, "then thank fan Shizi." "Imperial concubine Xin is polite. I hope imperial concubine Xin can recover as soon as possible." Fan Yinqing smiled and got up to leave. After all, it''s not good for "lonely men and few women" to share a room at night. In the eyes of the world, she has always been a man. Seeing that it was a little late, Feng Yu didn''t ask her maid to send fan Yinqing out. After fan Yinqing went out, Feng Yu opened the brocade box on the table, and a red blood lotus appeared in front of Feng Yu. Outside the yard, Xin mogo happened to come back and collided with fan Yinqing who left. Simego frowned slightly. Fan Yinqing took advantage of the moonlight to have a panoramic view of Xin mogo''s face. It seems that Xin mogo thought she was looking for trouble here again. She smiled and said, "Xin Shizi, I was so abrupt yesterday. Don''t be surprised." "Since fan Shizi knew he was abrupt, he shouldn''t have another time." Simego replied coldly. "I... then I''ll leave and don''t disturb Xin Shizi." Fan Yinqing wanted to explain, but he swallowed his words again, and some of them bowed their hands and left. Xin mogo enters the hospital and goes directly to the room. He wants to know what happened to fan Yinqing. He doesn''t want Feng Yu to get hurt. "Are you back?" Feng Yu raised her head and said with a smile. Xin mogo was stunned. Feng Yu was all right. Then he looked at the blood lotus that Feng Yu was looking at when he came in. Dark Wei Mingming sent a message that he hadn''t found it yet and was still looking for it. Why did he suddenly send it. When Feng Yu saw Xin mogo looking at Xuelian, she explained, "this is what Fan Shizi just sent. By the way, he just left. Don''t you see? " "It seems that I misunderstood him. I thought he was looking for trouble again." Xin mogo went over and sat down next to Feng Yu. Feng Yu raised her eyebrows. "Don''t tell me, you just had another fight?" "No." "That''s good. He sent the blood lotus and said he was pleading for yesterday''s abruptness. However, having said that, I owe him a favor. " "It doesn''t matter. Your body is important. Take care of your body first." Xin mogo said as he naturally hugged Feng Yu''s waist and let Feng Yu lean into his arms. The maid at the door had already taken the door with interest and did not disturb Feng Yu and Xin mogo in the room. Feng Yu leaned into Xin Mo GE''s arms. Xin mogo reached out and rubbed Feng Yu''s long hair, bowed his head and kissed her forehead. Chapter 815 Naturally, other vassal Kings also had their own people come into the city to report to them. Simego, simego already knows. In the room. Feng Yu also got up early and was studying what medicine to take with blood lotus to achieve better curative effect. Xin mogo sat opposite Feng Yu, drinking tea and looking at Feng Yu. Cang Yueli''s people came to invite him once, but he refused. He didn''t pass. He seemed to take Feng Yu''s joke last night seriously. Feng Yu thought about several prescriptions in a row, took a pen and wrote them down. She selected the best one, and asked people to immediately prepare and deliver all the prescriptions, and then moved a stove for decocting the medicine to the eaves outside the door. She wanted to decoct it herself. The weight and order of the medicine must be strictly controlled. The blood lotus is so precious that it can''t be lost, I hope I can take good care of myself as soon as possible. The maidservant followed Feng Yu''s order and soon sent everything with several servants. With the help of her maidservant, Feng Yu went out of the house, sat down under the eaves outside, and began to check the medicine sent by her maidservant. She carefully checked everything in the past, and began to decoct the medicine when she was sure it was all right. Xin mogo also went out and sat down on the chair moved out by his maid. He was three or four steps away from Feng Yu and didn''t want to hinder Feng Yu. Drizzle like ox hair, silver needle flying down, intermittent raindrops dripping from the eaves. When it was half fried, suddenly a dark guard came in a hurry. "Young master, I found the whereabouts of the people in the imperial mausoleum. There are all four gates." As soon as Feng Yu''s face changed, she quickly raised her head, then couldn''t help but frown slightly, and looked at Xin mogo on the side, four city gates? There was no change on Xin moge''s face. After a little silence, he hooked his lips, slowly put down the cup of tea in his hand and got up to let Feng Yu stay in the house. He was determined to catch Cang Yueyu back. With that, simogo left with the dark guard who came to report. Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo''s back and pursed her lips. It was not difficult to hear that he was very sure from Xin mogo''s tone just now. At the same time, the four city gates found the whereabouts of people in the imperial mausoleum, but Cang Yueyu had only one and could only walk through one of them. After xinmogo''s silence just now, he finally chose to go to the east gate. It is expected that Cang Yueyu must go to the gate. This time, it is difficult for him to fly. Since fan Yinqing came in and out of the city that day, in the past two days, the people of the vassal kings have bypassed the cangjingtian army besieged in the middle every day and come into the city to report the situation outside to the vassal kings. Of course, this is also the meaning of the vassal kings. The vassal kings are forbidden from leaving the palace, but they want to know the situation outside all the time, and let people take their situation out and tell their people Simergo has always acquiesced in these, completely acquiesced in the entry and exit of those people. Cang Yueyu, who has been trapped in the city for so many days, is worried even if he can keep calm. Xin mogo expected that Cang Yueyu would try every means to get out of the city all the time. He would never stay there or miss any opportunity. So when he let those people in and out of the city, he had specially asked the dark guard to closely monitor everyone''s every move and not to miss any link. It can be said that those who go in and out of the city are actually the bait he quietly released. Chapter 816 The people in the imperial mausoleum have been secretly monitoring the situation at the gate of the city and leaving the palace, and reported to cangyueyu the people who went in and out of the city and leaving the palace these days. After Cang Yueyu knew it, of course, she thought it was a good opportunity. There was no reason to miss it. She could find a way to catch those who went in and out of the city first, and then pretend to replace them unconsciously, so as to get out of the city. However, in order to prevent fraud, Cang Yueyu was careful. At the same time, he sent four people from the imperial mausoleum to take the lead and go out from the four city gates to disturb his attention. After the dark guard found out the situation, he immediately reported it to simogo. After simogo made a detour from the rear to the east gate, one of the restaurants on the street leading into the East Gate entered the elegant room that dark Wei had been waiting for. From this elegant room, you can see the situation of the east gate. "Little Lord, look at that man." Dark guard stood next to simego and showed simego a man who was going out of the city. During the time when the dark guard went back to report that he was coming with simego, the man in the imperial mausoleum whom the dark guard had previously found had arrived at the city gate, and had passed the inspection of the soldiers at the city gate. The city gate had also opened a crack just enough for people to go out. Xin mogo nodded, "inform the people outside that they will be killed. He can''t see the cangjing army." General Xu and other deputy generals in Cang Jingtian''s army never knew that Cang Yueyu was trapped out of the city. If they knew, they would attack the city with all their strength and try to rescue Cang Yueyu. It can be said that under the current situation, neither Cang Yueyu trapped in the city nor Cang Jingtian army attacked by the front and rear are in a state of complete closure of information, and no one knows whose situation. Dark guard nodded. There were already people waiting outside the four gates. He would never let anyone out escape. After the people in the imperial mausoleum went out, the slightly opened gate immediately closed and closed back, and the soldiers at the gate continued to stand guard there. Simogo stood by the window of the elegant room and looked at it. The window only opened a slit. It was only clear inside. It was difficult for people outside to see and find. Simogo waited patiently. Time passed quickly in silence. Two dark guards stood behind simogo without saying a word. One of them had been ordered to inform people outside the city. When the time was approaching, another group of soldiers came to hand over the shift with the soldiers guarding the gate, and a man walked to the gate. This man seems to have deliberately grasped the time. Xin mogo looked down his eyes, and his thin lips were almost invisible. Cang Yueyu, it''s worthwhile for him to wait for him here for so long. He finally appeared. Cang Yueyu, who had been dressed up, had been observing in the dark for a while, and kept paying attention to the situation around. After determining that there should be no problem, she stepped on the gate of the city and came out when two groups of soldiers were about to change shifts. The people in the imperial mausoleum have already made it clear that there are several soldiers at the gate of the city and when the soldiers will change shifts. The soldiers who stood at the gate of the city for several hours. They were already tired and were waiting for another group of soldiers to come and replace them. They were impatient to see someone come at this time. It seemed that they had to delay their time again. After the other party approached, they asked in a bad tone: "who are you? Don''t you know you can''t go out of town recently? " ---------------- ---------------- Chapter 817 Cang Yueyu calmly said his identity and showed his waist token, which was taken from those who came to the city to report. After the soldiers took the waist token, they carefully checked up and down to prevent the waist token from being false. The head clearly explained that there must be no mistake. If something goes wrong, they will lose their head. They can''t afford it. At this time, another group of soldiers came here in order and took over at the gate of the city on time. The soldiers who had been standing under the city tower for several hours immediately returned the waist token to Cang Yueyu and handed Cang Yueyu over to the soldiers who came to take over for inspection. After the two groups of soldiers changed their shifts, they said the same thing to Cang Yueyu, "who are you? Don''t you know you can''t go out of town recently? " Cang Yueyu still handed the token, explained his identity, and said that the soldiers had been checked just now, in order to hope that the soldiers in front of him could get things done in a hurry, which is also the reason why he deliberately stepped on the two shifts of soldiers when they changed shifts. The soldiers who came to change shifts heard what Cang Yueyu said and did see it just now, so they only looked at the token and handed it back to Cang Yueyu. Nevertheless, they still asked Cang Yueyu to stand still and carefully check Cang Yueyu''s body. Cang Yueyu secretly clenched his teeth and tried to hold back the tone. He didn''t show a penny on his face. He stood motionless and let the soldiers check him repeatedly. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to the soldiers in front of him. If he wasn''t afraid to arouse the attention of those dark guards sent by simego to hide in secret surveillance, he wouldn''t need to do so. He will settle this account well in the future. Whether it''s simego, Li Wang, or anyone else, he will never give up. Xin mogo, standing by the elegant window, watched coldly. When he saw that the time was almost over, he pushed open the window, jumped out of the window, landed on the street with few pedestrians, sneered at the front and said, "I didn''t expect that the dignified Prince Yu would use this move and have to be checked by soldiers like this. It''s really a grievance, Prince Yu." Cang Yueyu suddenly turned back when she heard the voice. Her complexion changed in an instant, biting her teeth and saying, "Xin mogo." The soldiers met and knew Xin mogo. After all, Xin mogo had been away from the city for several days. When he saw it, he hurried forward and knelt down to salute. Later, he realized what Xin mogo had said and hurried back to look at Cang Yueyu behind him. He didn''t know whether the person behind him was the prince Yu mentioned by Xin mogo, Then he got up and pulled out his knife and wanted to fight Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu waved back and directly slapped the two soldiers out. The other soldiers were immediately frightened and hurriedly stepped back. The sharp knife pulled out of their hands pointed directly at Cang Yueyu, but they didn''t dare to come forward easily. "Simogo, you knew it was the king. You deliberately watched a good play in the dark?" "Yes." Simergo cold hooked lips. "Simego, damn you¡° Cang Yueyu''s hands under her sleeves suddenly clenched into fists. For a time, the sound of bones clucking could be heard clearly in the air. When Xin mogo heard the speech, the sneer on his face obviously deepened, "Prince Yu, it seems that you still don''t know the current situation. I should give you this sentence. Do you think you can live today? " Chapter 818 "The winner is known only after trying." "Well, the winner will not know until he has tried. I see how Lord Yu can escape today." The sound fell, and the two dark guards and the soldiers at the city gate who jumped down from xinmogo''s window all retreated one after another. Here is the street near the city gate. Tens of thousands of Imperial troops are still not far away from the city, and war may happen at any time. The people have rarely come here. In an instant, there are only Xin mogo and Cang Yueyu in the empty street. The rain is still falling, and the dense filaments of rain fall on the eaves, on the ground, or on people Hearing the news, those who stayed in the city and didn''t go out of the city knew that Xin mogo came to Cang Yueyu and fan Yinqing who caught Cang Yueyu. They came to have a look. Seeing the behind the scenes from a distance, they looked around and went up to the restaurant next to them. They went to the elegant room on the second floor of the restaurant, stood by the window of the elegant room and looked out, I want to see who is better between Xin mogo and Cang Yueyu. - At the same time, leaving the palace, Feng Yu had fried the medicine and was pouring it into a bowl to cool it. At first glance, the medicine poured out into the bowl was bright red, just like blood. The curl of heat emitted did not have the fishy smell of ordinary medicine, but showed a strange sweet smell. At this time, a servant of the family came quickly and reported to Feng Yu outside the door and under the eaves: "Princess Shizi, a subordinate of King Xi has something urgent to ask for a meeting. I''m already outside the hospital." Fengyu was obviously stunned. Wang Xi''s subordinates wanted to see her? Did she hear right? Asked the reporter, "did he say anything?" "He didn''t say, but he said it was a very important thing. Please see him, or you will regret it." The servant replied. Feng Yu frowned, hesitated and said, "well, go and let him in." "Yes." The servant turned and went out. The next moment, the servant led a man back quickly. The visitor was wearing ordinary clothes. Feng Yu didn''t know him and had never seen him before. She directly asked, "but king Xi asked you to come?" The visitor shook his head, walked under the eaves and said to Feng Yu, "can Princess Xin hold back first?" Feng Yu didn''t speak immediately. She pursed her lips and looked at the visitor. She didn''t find anything strange from him, and didn''t feel anything murderous. She shouldn''t deliberately approach or intend to be an outlaw. It seems that she really has something very important to say. "Princess Xin, it''s urgent." "All right." Feng Yu nodded and asked the maidservants and servants to leave. "You all go down first. Don''t come here without my order." "Yes, princess." Maidservants and servants immediately rushed out, left the yard and disappeared outside the gate. "Well, now that everyone has gone, you can say." "Someone asked me to ask imperial concubine Xin. I wonder if imperial concubine Xin still remembers Yu Chen?" Someone said. Feng Yu''s hand holding the medicine bowl trembled slightly. Yu Kun, how could she not remember? It''s just that she hasn''t seen it for a long time. A sharp flash flashed in her eyes. Feng Yu looked at the person in front of her again, "who asked you?" "It is Yu Chen, Yu childe himself." The visitor''s face remained unchanged. "He asked you to ask? Aren''t you a subordinate of King Xi? Have you seen him? " Feng Yu had a series of doubts in her heart. Chapter 819 The people answered their doubts one by one and said, "I''m a subordinate of King Xi. Yes, I''m here with King Xi''s reinforcements this time. I met Mr. Yu many years ago. He saved my life. I''ve always been grateful. A few hours ago, Yu Mo, who was next to him, suddenly came and said that childe Yu wanted to see me and wanted to ask me to go immediately. After I went, Mr. Yu said to me that he wanted me to take him in and out of the city. Although I knew I couldn''t do this, I agreed. I brought you here on the grounds that I came to the city to report the outside situation to King Xi. But when I entered the city gate, I was stopped by Xin Shizi''s people. They wouldn''t let Yu Shizi in. If yu Shizi stepped half a step away from the city, Yu asked me to ask imperial concubine Xin. If imperial concubine Xin still remembers him, please see imperial concubine Xin. He has something to ask. " Feng Yu frowned slightly. Yu Yu has helped her many times, and she has always been very grateful. He came so rashly now and asked her to do so. It seems that he is very busy. A moment later, Feng Yu nodded, "go and pass on my order and tell Xin Shizi''s people that I want to see him and ask them to invite Yu childe in." "OK, I''ll go now." Someone arched his hand and waited for Feng Yu to say this and left quickly. Feng Yu looked at the rain outside and fell into meditation again. Yu Yu, what could it be that he came here rashly and wanted her to help? Is it related to Cang Yueyu who is trapped in the city at this moment? In addition, Fengyu really can''t think of anything else. If so, Feng Yu would be embarrassed. When she recovered, the bowl of medicine in her hand was almost cold. Feng Yu drank it at one breath and there was no drop left. After that, she stood up on one foot. Feng Yu helped herself into the room by the door and sat down at the table in the room. Half an hour or so later, Yu Kun arrived. His hair and white clothes were slightly wet, but they were still the same as they were, and the jade fan in his hand was still the same as it was. "Long time no see, yu''er. It seems that yu''er hasn''t forgotten me. " Yu Yu walked into the room with a smile. Don''t stay outside the door. "Young Master Yu, I haven''t seen you for so long. I''m fine." Feng Yu also smiled. Regardless of Yu Chen''s purpose of coming here, it''s really a happy thing to see Yu Chen again. Feng Yu poured a cup of tea for Yu Kun and handed it to Yu Kun. Yu Chen put the jade fan in his hand and took a sip of tea. "I just had a fight and came in a hurry. I''m really thirsty." "This is an unusual period, so the guard is relatively strict. Those dark guards didn''t hurt Yu childe, did they? I hope you won''t be surprised. " Feng Yu heard Yu Chen say so. She vaguely smelled a hint of being straight to the point. It seems that Yu Chen doesn''t want to delay. "OK." Yu Chen picked his eyebrow. "By the way, why didn''t you see Xin Shizi? He''s not here? " "Just got the news about Cang Yueyu. He went in person." Feng Yu said. Yu Chen heard the speech and paused slightly with his hand holding the tea cup. Feng Yu saw it in her eyes. "Yu''er, you are as smart as you. Believe me, you already know my purpose here. Now that xinmogo has gone in person, I seem to have to hurry up. I hope you can persuade xinmogo to let me take Cang Yueyu away safely. " With that, the look on Yu Kun''s face was no longer relaxed and smiling, but obviously showed a heavy color. Chapter 820 Feng Yu was sorry and shook her head, "well, I''m afraid I can''t promise you, and I can''t promise you. Childe Yu, why did you come for Cang Yueyu? " "You also know the relationship between Yu family and the royal family. Although I want to get rid of it, there are some things I can''t get rid of. Cang Jingtian hasn''t received the news from Cang Yueyu for a long time, and the Sent Army hasn''t sent back the news for a long time. The two cities recaptured according to the previous good news have now been controlled by the vassal king again. Cang Jingtian naturally knows that something has happened. So he went to my father''s palace all night and brought my father to see me. He hoped I would come forward and save Cang Yueyu. " After a slight meal, Cang Jingtian took all the details of his father when he came to him. He didn''t say much or want to say more. He put down the tea lamp in his hand, stood up, walked to the open door, stood with his hand, looked at the rain curtain outside, and then said, "I really can''t refuse, and I can''t refuse." Cang Jingtian buckled Yu Kun in the palace that day. She buckled it until now. It''s more than a year. Feng Yu knows this. The relationship between Yu''s family and the royal family and the relationship with empress dowager Murong Ji can not be broken. Feng Yu also knows this, and naturally understands Yu''s dilemma. However, to let Cang Yueyu go, she also had her dilemma. It was really difficult to promise. She apologized again: "childe Yu, I really want to promise you, but Cang Yueyu is not my own thing. You should know that he is the prince and Cang Jingtian''s most valued son. All the vassal kings want to catch him to threaten Cang Jingtian. Besides, he hurt me not long ago. Simego will go himself today. He just doesn''t want to let him go. " "I understand. Cang Jingtian asked me to come because I had some friendship with you and the Feng family. I''m here. I know how embarrassed you will be, but I still said everything. I also hope you can see it for my sake. Don''t care so much, don''t think so much, and don''t worry so much. Promise me once, just this time, let me take Cang Yueyu away. " Yu Yu turns back and looks at Feng Yu with a serious look. Feng Yu''s eyes are opposite those of Yu. The four eyes were opposite, and Feng Yu''s mind suddenly couldn''t stop flashing the picture when she first met Yu, as well as everything behind her. At that time, if a picture passed one by one in front of Feng Yu, especially when he went to the palace to save her regardless of his own safety, he was poisoned and injured for her, and therefore he was the enemy of Cang Jingtian, so he was detained in the palace by Cang Jingtian all the time. This feeling has been almost unrequited by her. Feng Yu closed her eyes. Yu Yu waited. The room suddenly fell into silence. I don''t know how long it took. Fengyu took a deep breath and resolutely nodded. Yu que has already said this for her own sake. She really can''t refuse. Even if yu que saved her and was detained in the palace for her. She thought that if it were him today, she would beg him, and he would promise, "OK, I promise you, I will try my best to persuade xinmogo to let cangyue Yu out of the city." After a pause, Feng Yu quickly added, "however, I''m not 100% sure whether I can move in the end." "That''s enough. Thank you. Then I''ll go out of the city first and wait for Cang Yueyu outside the city. " Yu Chen didn''t stay much. He bowed his hand and left quickly. Chapter 821 Fengyu was sent to Yu. After watching Yu Chen leave, Feng Yu was secretly distressed. She really didn''t know how to talk to Xin mogo about it. Yu Mo returned alone, gave Feng Yu a piece of things and said to Feng Yu, "the childe asked me to give it to Miss Feng, so he won''t come back in person. Childe, he asked me to tell Miss Feng that he would write down the situation of Miss Feng today. If you need anything in the future, he will do it for you through fire and water. " With that, Yu Mo still looked at Feng Yu and seemed to have something to say. Feng Yu obviously saw it. At the same time, she also saw that Yu Mo hesitated and waited for Yu Mo to finish his words completely. "The following words have nothing to do with Childe. They are what I want to say to Miss Feng. The childe will come here and beg Miss Feng like this. He really has to. The emperor detained the childe''s father and made it clear that he wants the childe to take Cang Yueyu back for exchange. Otherwise, he will kill the childe''s father. Childe, he didn''t tell you this just now. He didn''t want to embarrass you too much, Miss Feng. If Miss Feng didn''t agree just now, childe, he would never ask again or force Miss Feng again. On that day, Miss Feng, you were trapped in the imperial palace. The situation was unknown. Young master, he was worried about your safety and did not hesitate to take risks to save you. So far, he was the enemy of the emperor and was detained in the palace by the emperor for more than a year. Although the young master was able to leave the palace by himself, many reasons remained because of his concern for home, but Miss Feng must not know, That time, your father almost broke up with you. " The words fell, Yu Mo didn''t look at Feng Yu again, arched his hands and left, disappearing outside the door. Feng Yu''s heart shook slightly and looked down at the brocade box left by Yu mo. The brocade box is very small, only about the palm. Feng Yu looked at it and couldn''t open it for a moment. - On the street of dongchengmen, over the street, Xin mogo and Cang Yueyu are still hard to decide. Fan Yinqing always stood by the window of the elegant room of the restaurant and watched. It was good for all the vassal kings to seize Cang Yueyu. Xin mogo and Cang Yueyu didn''t know when they would win or lose. The soldiers on the ground and Xin mogo''s people didn''t dare to take the initiative to help without Xin mogo''s orders. Xin mogo didn''t want help to win Cang Yueyu, so he didn''t ask for help, But she''s not his man. She can do it. Her move was not to help him, but to catch Cang Yueyu. Thinking like this, fan Yinqing no longer hesitated. He turned over and suddenly jumped out of the window and flew forward. "Go away. I don''t need your help." Xin moge said coldly that he was sure to win Cang Yueyu and hurt Fengyu. He came to report this account in person and didn''t need to fake others. "I didn''t help you. I just wanted to catch him. Or you can step back first. I don''t need your help." Fan Yinqing replied with an unambiguous shot. Cang Yueyu sneered, "Xin mogo, it seems that you also need help. No wonder you have such a big tone." Simego''s face was a little heavy. Time continued to pass quickly in the three men''s fight. Of course, it continued to pass while waiting for Feng Yu in the room in the palace. Feng Yu waited anxiously for Xin mogo to come back in the room. From time to time, she looked sideways at the door. She didn''t know how Xin mogo was now. - [thank you very much for your reward, recommendation, monthly ticket and support. Good night, relatives] Chapter 822 When Xin mogo returned from the palace, it was already in the afternoon. Naturally, there was no accident. Cang Yueyu was injured and arrested. Xin mogo didn''t kill Cang Yueyu immediately, but took it back to the palace and asked Fengyu to do it so that Fengyu could avenge herself. Along the way, I finally got the dark guard who was close to xinmogo before. I will tell xinmogo about Yu''s sudden arrival and meeting Fengyu. Previously, Xin moge, fan Yinqing and Cang Yueyu fought. Without Xin moge''s order, no one dared to go up to help. The dark guard who came to report the situation naturally had to wait aside first. After hearing this, simego did not stop, said nothing, and his face did not change. Fan Yinqing vaguely heard what dark Wei said. She not only heard about Yu Kun, but also had a few friends, which is a little friendly. Yu''s family and Feng''s family are family friends. It''s not surprising that he knew Feng Yu. It''s just that how could he suddenly come at this time? However, this is not the time to think about this. Fan Yinqing speeds up two steps and walks side by side with Xin mogo, and tries to persuade Xin mogo to put the overall situation first and keep Cang Yueyu to threaten Cang Jingtian is definitely more useful than killing Cang Yueyu. After the dark guard finished reporting, he turned and left. Xin mogo didn''t return to fan Yinqing''s words. He didn''t seem to hear them, but it seems that he has already made up his mind and will never change, so he doesn''t want to pay attention to fan Yinqing''s words. He can use other methods to deal with Cang Jingtian. Even if it''s a little troublesome, it doesn''t matter, but the account of Cang Yueyu hurting Fengyu must be settled. All kinds of calculations before Cang Yueyu must be finished at one time and completely. Fan Yinqing couldn''t persuade him. Finally, he could only quickly inform cangyueli and liwang, as well as other vassal kings, in the hope that the power of the people could persuade Xin mogo. After xinmogo returned from the palace, he directly returned to his room to see Fengyu. His clothes had already been wet. In the room, Feng Yu has been waiting, some anxious and some worried. The maidservants waited outside the door. After hearing the sudden footsteps outside, Feng Yu quickly looked sideways. Seeing Xin mogo coming back, she was a little relieved and asked, "how''s it going?" "If you want to kill or scrape, listen to you." It''s not worth so much trouble, but also to do it in person. When Xin mogo spoke, he stepped into the room and looked at Feng Yu sitting at the table with a smile. His eyes were obviously spoiled. Then he went to the wardrobe, opened the wardrobe, took out a coat and was ready to change it. The drizzle outside is still falling. Feng Yu smelled the speech and looked at Xin mogo''s back and pursed her lips. She wanted to talk and stopped. When simego turned around, he clearly saw that the movement on his hand stopped slightly, "what''s the matter?" "This... I... I think..." Feng Yu didn''t know how to speak. "So happy? Can''t speak? " Xin mogo''s eyes were sharp. He felt something faintly for a moment, but he didn''t point it out. He not only didn''t point it out, but also deliberately laughed and teased. I hope Feng Yu can think it over again and think it over clearly. Don''t say something that shouldn''t be said. At the same time, he didn''t ask about Yu Kun''s sudden arrival to see her today and what they said after they met, I want to hear Fengyu take the initiative to tell him. I still have to say! Feng Yu shook her head, slightly clenched her teeth and resolutely said, "I suddenly don''t want to kill him. Let him out of the city." Chapter 823 Simergo''s face changed slightly and was not easy to notice. She finally said what she shouldn''t say. He had given her a chance. Simego asked in a particularly calm tone, "why?" "Today, shortly after you went out, Yu came. He personally begged me to let Cang Yueyu go." "So you said yes?" Simogo''s tone was still calm, his face was indistinguishable, his hands continued the previous action, took off his wet coat and put on the dry coat taken out of the wardrobe. Feng Yu nodded, but then shook her head, "I didn''t promise at once, I..." "When you promised, did you think about the consequences?" "I thought..." "Have you ever thought about me?" "I thought about it. I thought about it all, but..." "But you agreed. For him, you ignore everything, including me? " "No, I just... Just..." "Just what?" A trace of wind and rain is coming, quietly condensing. The atmosphere in the room was suffocating for a time. For a moment, Feng Yu was speechless and obviously felt an unspeakable depression. Xin mogo had put on his coat and stood there waiting for Feng Yu to explain. After waiting for a long time, xinmogo walked away without looking back. There was a lukewarm word in the air, "take back what you just said. I can think I didn''t hear it. There''s no such thing. You can think about how to deal with cangyue Yu again." Feng Yu hurriedly stood up and wanted to catch up. For a moment, she forgot that she had a wound on her foot. The whole person fell to the ground with a bang. Simego didn''t look back. The white robe blown by the wind and rain soon disappeared outside the hospital. Feng Yu had a pain in her left foot, and suddenly there was a heart piercing pain in her left foot. The handmaid standing outside the door hurriedly ran in to help Fengyu and asked anxiously, "Princess Xin, are you okay? How are you? " "I''m fine. Go and get Xin Shizi back." Feng Yu thought that Xin mogo would be unhappy, but she just didn''t think that Xin mogo''s reaction would be so great. He left her and left directly. He had almost never seen it before. Feng Yu couldn''t care about the pain on her feet and hurriedly asked her maid to chase after her. The maidservant chased out, but did not recover simego. It''s getting dark. Night fell. The wind rustled. The room began to light candles, and simego still didn''t come back. Fengyu sternly told her maidservant not to send her maidservant out to have a look after telling her what had happened, but she always sent the same words back, saying "Xin mogo is still in the hall, and the emperor, Li Wang, vassal kings and fan Shizi are still persuading Xin mogo to use Cang Yueyu as a chess piece to threaten Cang Jingtian, but Xin mogo didn''t promise". "Continue to guard outside the hall. If the crowd breaks up, please invite Xin Shizi back immediately and say I''ll wait for him in the room." "Yes, Princess Xin." The maid took orders, bowed away and went to the hall in the rain again. Another maid brought up the prepared meals and put them on the table one by one. Feng Yu had no appetite and let everyone withdraw. Late at night. The maid sent out again came back and reported, "basically all the people in the hall have dispersed. Only simogo remains there, and fan Shizi is also there. They have gone in and reported to simogo, but simogo didn''t say anything after listening." Chapter 824 After listening, Feng Yu wanted to go to the hall, but it was inconvenient. The left foot has been very painful since she fell in the afternoon. The pain is almost numb. Feng Yu grinds hard and bears it. The hall was brightly lit. Both the vassal kings and Cang Yueli have been thirsty, but they didn''t move Xin mogo. Finally, they can only leave temporarily and get together in private to find another way. Fan Yinqing didn''t leave, and seemed to want to try to persuade again. From xinmogo''s look, fan Yinqing can easily see that xinmogo doesn''t seem to be in a good mood at this time. "Fan Shizi didn''t say he was tired. I''m tired of listening. I''d better ask fan Shizi not to speak up." Simego was tired and didn''t give face. Fan Yinqing couldn''t, so she had to hold down the following words for a while, and began to think about it. Since Xin mogo cares about Fengyu so much, the main purpose of grasping cangyueyu is to avenge Fengyu. At present, so many people''s persuasion is useless. Maybe they all use the wrong force and direction, so they might as well persuade Fengyu and let Fengyu speak. Thinking of this, fan Yinqing stood up, left and went to the yard where Feng Yu and Xin mogo lived in the rain. The drizzle has become bigger unconsciously. In the brightly lit room, Feng Yu, who had been waiting for Xin mogo to come back, heard a sudden sound of footsteps outside. As in the afternoon, she quickly looked sideways. When it was clear that the visitor was fan Yinqing rather than Xin mogo, a glimmer of disappointment flashed in her eyes, but she immediately hid it and asked fan Yinqing to come in with a smile, Doubt tunnel: "thank you very much for the blood lotus sent by fan Shizi last night. I don''t know what can I do for fan Shizi to come tonight?" "To be honest with Princess Xin, it''s for the sake of Prince Yu Cang Yueyu to come here again tonight." Fan Yinqing came straight into the room. When Feng Yu heard the speech, she knew the purpose of fan Yinqing''s coming here, but he came wrong. She was destined to disappoint him. At this time, a maid hurried in, "princess, the emperor is coming!" With these words, Cang Yueli stepped into the room. Feng Yu looked, stood up with her hands on the table in front of her, and said with fan Yinqing, "I''ve seen the emperor." "Don''t be polite. Princess Xin is hurt. Please sit down. Fan Shizi is here, too. Please sit down. " Cang Yueli saw fan Yinqing and was slightly surprised. However, he soon thought of the purpose of fan Yinqing''s coming here. It seems that they want to be together and smiled at Feng Yu and fan Yinqing. "Please, Emperor." Feng Yu and fan Yinqing spoke in unison again. Cang Yue nodded and sat down at a table. Feng Yu and fan Yinqing took their seats in turn. Feng Yu directly asked, "I don''t know the emperor''s sudden arrival at this time, but what''s the matter?" "I believe Princess Xin should have thought of it. Just as Princess Xin thought of it, I hope Princess Xin can help speak in front of her, so that she can focus on the overall situation, and there will be more opportunities for revenge in the future. " Cang Yue''s ceremony was also straightforward. Feng Yu was sorry, "I''m afraid I can''t help the emperor and fan Shizi in this matter. I hope the emperor and fan Shizi will forgive me." "You hate Cang Yueyu so much that you have to kill him right away?" Cang Yue Li frowned slightly. "No. But I really can''t help the emperor and fan Shizi in this matter. " "Why?" Fan Yinqing asked puzzled and curious. Chapter 825 "Sorry, I can''t answer you for the time being. I let you go for nothing." If people knew that she had promised Yu Kun and wanted to let Cang Yueyu out of the city safely, it would immediately make people turn upside down. Before the matter had been discussed with Xin mogo, Fengyu didn''t want others to know or let anyone know. There was already a hint of thanking guests in the implication of the words. This is also the main reason why she specially told her maid never to spread what happened. Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing naturally heard it. After seeing each other, they had to get up and leave first. Before leaving, fan Yinqing said, "well, I''ll leave with the emperor first, but please think about it again. I hope Princess Xin won''t miss such a good opportunity for her own sake. Moreover, if Cang Yueyu is really dead, the imperial court will surely invade by a large army. At that time, there will not be so few forty or fifty thousand troops outside the city. It is not a good thing for anyone, including Xin Shizi. " Feng Yu didn''t speak. Cang Yueli went out with fan Yinqing, and the servant outside hurriedly came forward to hold an umbrella for them. Cang Yueli is now seeing fan Yinqing for the second time. The first time is in the hall not long ago. From fan Yinqing''s words, manners and gestures, Cang Yueli has a good impression of fan Yinqing. In addition, everyone is about the same age. In the same generation, fan Yinqing is only a few years younger than him, and it is easier to approach. He already has the heart to win over fan Yinqing. According to his current situation, he can only win over the relationship first, step by step. After walking out of the yard together, Cang Yueli continued to move forward, and took the initiative to invite fan Yinqing: "the matter has not been solved. I''m afraid I can''t sleep at night. I wonder if fan Shizi can go back with me and sit down for a drink?" "It''s an honor." Fan Yinqing nodded, then his eyes brightened, "maybe the emperor can invite Xin Shizi to have a drink together." "This is naturally good, but I don''t know if he will come." Cang Yueli smiled and asked the people behind him to invite Xin mogo to try. If you can move, of course, you can talk while drinking. The servant behind Cang Yueli was ordered to do it. Simego was still in the hall and had not returned to his room. When the servant went, his maid was asking him to return to his room. Xinmogo doesn''t want to go back for the time being. He took so much effort to catch Cang Yueyu, but because of Yu''s request, she agreed to let Cang Yueyu out of the city. Is Yu really that important to her? He doesn''t forget that Feng Yufeng wanted her to marry Yu Jin. Yu Feng and her family are friends. She went to rescue Yu Jin as soon as she was in danger, and even didn''t hesitate to fight against Cang Jingtian Thinking of these, simego quietly clenched his hand under his sleeve. He could tolerate anything, but she couldn''t tolerate anyone else in her heart. In the face of the servant''s invitation, xinmogo didn''t want to be bothered by the maid anymore, so he got up and went. I don''t want to go back. I don''t want to see Feng Yu. At the same time, I want to give Feng Yu more time to think about it. He hopes he can hear another word when he goes back. - The yard where cangyue Li lives. Pavilions, rockeries and lakes are brightly lit. When Xin mogo arrived, Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing had already sat down and drank in the attic. Chapter 826 The attic has three walls and one side is ventilated, facing the artificially dug Lake in the courtyard. Standing in the corridor, you can not only clearly see the lake below, the scenery downstairs, and the scene in the distance, but also look up at the moon and the stars. Of course, at the moment, the rainy night is the same, there is no full moon and no stars. Xin mogo stood still, looked at Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing, smiled and said, "the emperor and fan Shizi are really elegant." Cang Yueli also smiled, holding half the wine in his hand, "I almost thought Xin Shizi would not come. Please sit down quickly. Somebody, bring a pot of wine. " "If the emperor and fan Shizi still want to persuade anything, I won''t sit or disturb them, so as not to spoil their elegance." Xin mogo put his words first and didn''t want them to mention Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing looked at each other and heard it. Cang Yueli was silent for a moment and said, "well, tonight we only talk about the wind and moon, not about others." Fan Yinqing nodded, reached out and made a "please" gesture to Xin mogo. The handmaid on one side immediately came forward to pour wine for simego. Simego walked over and sat down. Cang Yueli smiled again and said, "just now, I talked to fan Shizi about the scenery of Fancheng. It''s a good place. Xin Shizi, if there is a sky, how about we go and have a look together? " "It seems that the emperor is very interested. It depends on the situation." Simego said after a drink. Fan Yinqing also smiled and said in a relaxed tone, "the scenery of Fancheng is really good and outstanding. It is really a good place. Maybe one day, when the tens of thousands of Imperial troops outside the city are solved, the emperor can go to have a look. Xin Shizi can also take the imperial concubine to have a look. " Cang Yue nodded, "good." Simego didn''t answer. Fan Yinqing specially mentioned Fan Cheng. If he was thinking about how to get fan Wang back to Fan Cheng, he''d better not think about it. Cang Yueli turned and said, "by the way, I heard that fan Shizi hasn''t married or taken a concubine yet. He doesn''t even have a confidant around him, but his eyes are too high to see the general mediocre fat and vulgar powder?" The last half sentence, obviously with a hint of ridicule and ridicule, Cang Yueli looked at fan Yinqing in front of him. He was young and promising, elegant and beautiful. He wanted to have appearance and identity. Up to now, there is no woman around him, which is really curious. Fan Yinqing smiled. She was a daughter. Naturally, it was impossible to get married, and it was impossible to get to know a confidant. It had nothing to do with her vision. The curious eyes of God Yueli seemed to really want to hear her answer. Fan Yinqing skillfully turned the topic to cangyueli himself and asked cangyueli, "what about you, emperor? You are several years older than me, and there is no woman around you, but you don''t like it? " When Cang Yueli heard the speech, he suddenly flashed Su Ran''s figure in his mind. He didn''t know how Su Ran is now? Where are you hiding now? For Su ran, in fact, Cang Yueli himself can''t tell how he feels. He clearly wants to catch her around as a chess piece to threaten Su Hu, but he will be somewhat different from her, especially when she runs away and disappears, he really wants to find her. What about her? Is it because she likes him or something else? If you like it, why run away? Chapter 827 "Your Majesty? Emperor... What are you thinking? " Seeing that Cang Yueli was suddenly stunned, fan Yinqing was surprised and whispered. Cang Yueli immediately returned to his mind and quickly drank a sip of wine to cover up his strange and trance. Then his smile increased significantly and said, "what else can you think? Naturally, he is thinking about the woman in fan Shizi''s mouth. The so-called fair lady and gentleman are good. It seems that I and fan Shizi should work hard. It''s better for Xin Shizi to marry the first beauty in the world long ago. " Xinmogo still didn''t speak and didn''t like others talking about Fengyu. After Cang Yueli said this, he had no other words. After all, he had known Xin mogo and Fengyu for a long time. Naturally, he knew Xin mogo''s possessive desire for Fengyu. At the same time, he could see that the topic of talking about women at a man''s wine table was not good for Fengyu. When fan Yinqing said "married the first beauty in the world" in Cang Yueli, Yu Guang unconsciously looked at Xin mogo opposite. Xinmogo to Fengyu should not be regarded as married. She remembered that xinmogo only married Princess Huayu, the new adopted daughter of the Empress Dowager. Between xinmogo and Fengyu, how did xinmogo get together with Fengyu again? Fan Yinqing suddenly couldn''t help being curious, but it''s not easy to ask this question. Xin mogo didn''t look at fan Yinqing. In another room in the courtyard, knowing that Xin mogo went to Cang Yueli to drink, Feng Yu didn''t send a maid to invite him, but directly called dark Wei and ordered dark Wei to send Cang Yueyu out of the city. After hearing Feng Yu''s orders, dark Wei hesitated obviously and whispered, "madam, this is not very good..." "There''s nothing wrong. I''ll do it when I say so. Of course, you can also ask your little Lord first. He is now at cangyue''s ceremony. " Dark Wei listened to Feng Yu''s tone and looked at the look on Feng Yu''s face. It seemed that there was no room for discussion. For a moment, he had to bow his hands and step back. Feng Yu watched the dark guard disappear outside the door and continued to wait for Xin mogo in the room. At this moment, how could she not know that simego was deliberately avoiding her and didn''t want to come back to see her? Even if she sent more maidservants, it wouldn''t help to send them many times. Even so, she had to use this method to force simego back. Yes, this is just a way to force Xin mogo to come back. Before discussing with Xin mogo, how could she release Cang Yueyu by herself? Dark Wei can''t just listen to her order and release Cang Yueyu. As soon as she goes out, she must report to Xin mogo immediately. Even if he was angry or disagreed, they could sit down and talk slowly. What''s the meaning of avoiding her? Feng Yu felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She only felt that her left foot was getting more and more painful, numb and painful. The retired dark guard, as Feng Yu expected, did not dare to send Cang Yueyu out of the city, so he immediately went to Cang Yueli and told Xin mogo everything Feng Yu told him. Simego''s face sank slightly after hearing this. ------------------------------------- [thank you for your reward, recommendation, monthly ticket and support!] Chapter 828 He had given her so much time to think again, but she still had this result. It seems that she is determined. She doesn''t care about his feelings at all. It''s so important to promise Yu Kun? Even more important than him? Thinking of this, thinking of Yu, Xin mogo lifted the wine cup in his hand and drank the wine in the cup in one gulp. Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing didn''t hear what dark Wei whispered to Xin mogo. They didn''t know what had happened. They stopped talking and looked at it suspiciously. Xinmogo''s complexion had quickly recovered, and asked the dark guard to step back and say, "no one is allowed to move without my command." "... yes." Dark Wei understood xinmogo''s meaning and quickly turned back. "Xin Shizi, but what happened?" After dark Wei retreated, Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing asked at the same time. "It''s just some small things. Keep drinking. It''s a good wine. It''s been at least twenty years. " Simergo poured a glass of wine again, slightly turned the glass in his hand with his fingertips, and casually turned away the topic, but his heart was not here long ago, but he just pressed not to let himself go back. Cang Yueyu nodded, "this is the best wine in the palace, the daughter of 20 years, Hong. Listen to me, there are many other good wines. " "I really need to taste it well. If I didn''t come here, I really didn''t know there was such a good wine from the palace." Simego said, and drank another glass of wine. Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing are not blind. They know clearly that something must have happened, and it is very likely to be related to Fengyu. However, simego obviously didn''t want to say, and they were not easy to ask. Three, sit and drink. Feng Yu, who was in the middle of the room, still didn''t wait for Xin mogo to go back. Feng Yu called dark Wei again. From the mouth of dark Wei, she knew that dark Wei had indeed told Xin mogo. "OK, I see. You go down." It turned out that there was no way to force him back with this move. It can be seen how much he didn''t want to see her now. Dark guard turned and stepped back. The handmaid at the door stepped down immediately under the order of Feng Yu. Feng Yu looked at the door and sighed. In the attic, after a few more drinks, xinmogo, who was not here, finally got up, "you two continue to drink. I''ll leave first." Without warning, people got up and left without warning. Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing were obviously stunned. They couldn''t help but quickly recall whether they had said something wrong just now, but they didn''t come up with a reason after thinking for a long time. Leave the attic, go straight back to simego in the room, and step into the open room. Feng Yu was still sitting and didn''t move, but she was not waiting for Xin mogo. It was more like she was in a daze and thinking about something. Xin mogo didn''t come near. After taking a look at Feng Yu, he stood alone at the open door and looked at the rain curtain outside. "If I say, anyway, I won''t agree." "You catch people, and they''re all your people. If you say you don''t agree, you don''t agree. It''s all your words. Whether you want to come back or not depends on you. What can I do?" Is he finally willing to come back? The smell of wine! Feng Yu gave a cold, indifferent tone. Simergo frowned and clenched his hand behind him. Feng Yu stood up on one foot and slowly went to the bed with what she could help all the way. She opened the quilt and went to sleep, with her back towards Xin mogo standing at the door. Chapter 829 Xin mogo looked, his face slightly changed, walked over step by step, bent down and grabbed Feng Yu''s wrist, pulled up the lying Feng Yu, looked at Feng Yu''s cold expression and said angrily, "I don''t promise, are you so unhappy?" "I''m not happy. The son of the world cares so much?" Tit for tat, Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo''s eyes, and the coldness on her face was even worse. "You..." Xin mogo was angry, and the hand clasping Feng Yu''s wrist unconsciously tightened inch by inch. Feng Yu was in pain. Her other hand broke Xin mogo''s hand, "let go of me." Xin mogo kept looking at Feng Yu with an expressionless face. Feng Yu broke it several times in a row, but she couldn''t open it. She suddenly turned away from looking at Xin mogo. If he likes to drag, let him drag it. Seeing this, Xin mogo became more and more angry. The hand that didn''t clasp Feng Yu''s wrist clasped Feng Yu''s jaw, so that Feng Yu had to turn back and face him again. Looking at Feng Yu''s eyes, he said word by word: "Yu Chen only has one word, you can let it go. I''d like to ask, am I important to you or is that important to you? Did you ever think about me when you promised him? If you really think about it, what do you think? " To this day, he even asks how important he is to her. Doesn''t he know? For Yu Chen, she has always only regarded him as a friend. Yu Chen came to beg her like this. She knows that he must have no way to choose to do so. And she promised him only to repay him a favor. Her anger and her unhappiness are not related to whether he would let Cang Yueyu out of the city from beginning to end, but because he deliberately avoided her and left her alone. She has been waiting for now from the afternoon and from anxiety to disappointment. For a time, Feng Yu was also angry. After making several efforts, she still couldn''t get rid of Xin mogo''s bondage, staring at Xin mogo in front of her and biting her lips. If he really thinks so, she really has nothing to say. "Why do you have to be so angry with me?" Four eyes were opposite. Suddenly, Xin mogo loosened Feng Yu with force, and his head didn''t turn back. With the power of Xin mogo, Feng Yu almost fell. At a glance, there was a circle of bruises on her wrist and a burst of pain in her jaw. She didn''t stop Xin mogo from leaving. Outside, the rain hasn''t stopped yet. There are drizzles and cold wind. There was a small independent study in the yard. After simego left the room, he went to the study alone and stayed in the study all night. Feng Yu tossed and turned until she fell asleep at dawn. The door had not been closed all night, and the candles on the table had already been blown out by the cold wind pouring into the room. For the next two days, xinmogo also didn''t go back to his room. He either dealt with things, or went to cangyueli at the invitation of cangyueli, or directly went back to the small study in the yard. He didn''t see Fengyu again, and even ignored everything about Fengyu. Fengyu also didn''t ask about Xin mogo, didn''t ask about Xin mogo''s whereabouts, and didn''t mention cangyue Yu again. Before long, the "cold war" between xinmogo and Fengyu was unknowingly spread in the house. Not to mention the ceremony between Wang and cangyue, even the vassal kings knew. Of course, people didn''t know why xinmogo and Fengyu had a cold war. The disposal of Cang Yueyu was put on hold. Chapter 830 In order to prevent Cang Yueyu from escaping, to prevent the people in the imperial mausoleum who have not been eliminated from hiding in the city from rescuing, and to prevent any accidents, Xin mogo has sent extra people to guard early in the morning. No one is allowed to approach and visit Cang Yueyu without his order. Everything is safe for the time being. The vassal kings are happy to see their success. As long as Cang Yueyu is not dead, they still have a chance to convince Xin mogo. Tens of thousands of Cang Jingtian troops trapped outside the city have been distracted and their morale has become more and more depressed because they are gradually running out of food and grass and can''t wait for the so-called reinforcements. Yu Yu and Yu Mo are still waiting outside the city gate. When Yu Chen came, Cang Jingtian had a secret order for Yu Chen to bring it to General Xu, but Yu Chen didn''t see the General Xu or send any news. "Childe, we''ve been waiting here for three days since we entered the city. I think we''d better find another way. Or, I''ll sneak directly into the city to have a look, inquire about the situation, and try to save Cang Yueyu. " Yu Mo approached Yu Chen, looked at Yu Chen and said. "No hurry, wait." Yu Yu shook his head. "Childe, if Miss Feng could persuade Xin mogo and Xin mogo would release Cang Yueyu, she would have sent Cang Yueyu out long ago. We don''t want to..." "Wait another day. If Cang Yueyu hasn''t come out by this time tomorrow, we''ll find another way and don''t wait any longer. " Yu Yu interrupts Yu mo. naturally, he also knows that Xin mogo will not let Cang Yueyu out of the city. However, once they start to save Cang Yueyu directly, they will fight with Xin mogo head-on. He never wants to be an enemy with her. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be an enemy with Xin mogo. During the year when he was imprisoned in the palace, Cang Jingtian has tried to win him over more than once. Yu''s family has the richest wealth in the world and interpersonal relationships. These are exactly what Cang Jingtian needs. However, for her sake, he never promised. Therefore, his family is subject everywhere, and even implicated his father. Therefore, Cang Jingtian will threaten him directly with his father this time and show no mercy. Yu Mo listens to Yu Chen and then looks at the hesitation in Yu Chen''s eyes and swallows all the words behind him. At night, simergo went directly to the small study as he had two days before, but he didn''t go back to his room. And Feng Yu in the room didn''t wait for Xin mogo. The third day. It''s sunny, clear and cloudless. In the morning, I saw Xin mogo leaving the king, took them out of the city in person, and went to the top of one of the mountains outside the city. Standing on the top of the mountain, I could vaguely overlook the tens of thousands of cangjing army below. Fan Yinqing, who had left the city the day before yesterday, came together with other generals of the king''s reinforcements. The wind was whistling on the top of the mountain, and the vegetation on the ground had withered. Fan Yinqing and other king generals directly rode up the mountain. When they saw Xin mogo standing on the edge of the cliff, they jumped off the horse, threw the reins in their hands to the accompanying soldiers behind them, and asked the soldiers to wait with their horses in place. Then they walked to Xin mogo and stood a few steps behind him. Hearing the voice, simogo turned back. As expected, he even waited for several people to come and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect all of you to come." "Xin Shizi, I''ve heard so much about you. It''s an honor to see you today." One of them took the lead and said. Chapter 831 Xin mogo saw that the speaker was in his thirties and dressed in civilian clothes. He was the general of King Gu''s family. This time, he led King Gu''s reinforcements to come here. "I''ve heard of general Gu''s name for a long time, and I''ll see him today." Other vassal generals also bowed their hands one after another, some polite, some introduced themselves and exchanged greetings with each other. After greeting, someone came straight to the point and said, "we have two questions. We''ve always wanted to ask Xin Shizi. Since we met here today and everyone is here, it''s just right. Please ask Xin Shizi to give us an answer in front of us, or let us all rest assured." Xinmogo didn''t know what the other party wanted to ask, but his face didn''t show color. He nodded and said, "I don''t dare to ask for advice. Just ask." "First, the tens of thousands of Imperial troops below are now demoralized and demoralized. Now it''s the best time to attack. Of course, it''s OK to besiege them for a few more days. However, in the first place, a large number of troops will surrender at that time. Do we accept it or not? If you accept it, how to settle the demobilized soldiers? I believe that no matter who the vassal kings are, they can''t fully trust these soldiers, and they won''t rest assured if they are under the banner. But if you don''t accept it and kill all of them directly, leaving none behind will inevitably lead to the crime of vicious killing and killing. The consequences will be equally serious and will also lose the hearts and minds of the vassal areas. Second, after this event, when did Xin Shizi and Li Wang prepare to release the vassal kings out of the city? " Simego listened and glanced at the more than ten people in front of him one by one. Everyone present, with almost the same expression, including fan Yinqing, wanted to listen to Xin mogo and answer their two questions. Simogo seemed to think about it. After a little silence under the eyes of the people, he said: "for the first question, if they surrender and naturally accept it, it has been handed down since ancient times that they don''t kill and surrender soldiers on the battlefield. How can they destroy here and lose the hearts of the people. We can''t trust these demobilized soldiers for their worries. At that time, we can devote them to the construction of Xindu city. It happened that Li Wang had the idea of building a new capital. Now he even has the coolies to build it. Killing two birds with one stone can save a lot of heart. Of course, we must make it clear to them when they surrender, and set rules for them as a condition for surrender. Only those who are willing to strictly abide by the rules can accept them. Those who are unwilling can not be counted as demobilized. If they are not demobilized, they can be killed. In the future, if there are violators, they will be directly executed. At that time, no one can say anything. As for the vassal kings... " Simego''s method does kill two birds with one stone. It will take at least a few years to build the capital, which is enough to accommodate these demobilized soldiers. That''s good. After hearing this, they looked at each other and nodded one after another. They all agreed with what xinmogo said. They looked at xinmogo and waited for xinmogo to answer the second question. Fan Yinqing also nodded. It seems that the people opposite can always give unexpected solutions and strategies when people are confused and can''t think of good countermeasures. Xinmogo said this, intentionally or unintentionally stopped a little, looked at the faces of the people, and then went on: "as for the vassal kings, King Li and I did not trap them, let alone let them out of the city. However, the emperor has just ascended the throne. It is a time when everything is waiting to flourish. The new dynasty hall naturally needs the full support of all the vassal kings to support the overall situation. This also shows how much the emperor likes the vassal kings. " Chapter 832 When the sound fell, the people changed color slightly. Listening to the overtone of xinmogo, it seemed that they wanted to detain the vassal kings and leave the city as ministers, so that the vassal kings could "go up and down" here like civil and military officials. "Of course, this matter has not been completely settled yet. What will happen later? After solving the tens of thousands of troops below, you can go to the city together and discuss it together at that time. It''s not urgent." One is hard and one is soft. One moment ago, he specially explained how to treat the vassal kings. At this moment, he gave everyone a room to maneuver. He specially focused on the word "no hurry", so that everyone knew that they could change and appease everyone. In this move, simergo intended to reveal the truth to the people first and make them a little psychological preparation. For such a result, some people are absolutely happy and others are worried, and not everyone will oppose it. After all, those who want to seize power, have ambitions and want to replace them can take advantage of this opportunity to turn over to power. For these people, such a result will definitely benefit them. Fan Yin tightened his hand under his Qingyi sleeve. At the same time, Yu Guang glanced at the people on the left and right sides. Naturally, he knew that someone was happy to see such a result. "Well, you''ve been out for so long, and it''s almost time to go back. The demobilization is settled. I''ll discuss the specific details and rules with the king and the emperor when I go back. When it''s agreed, I''ll send someone to inform you immediately. Back, I''ll bother you more. " Simogo said, reaching out to the people in front of him and making a "please" gesture. The purpose of people coming here is to ask the previous two questions. Now they had a clear answer, and they were not ready to stay any longer. They arched their hands and turned down the mountain. Fan Yinqing also left without staying long. According to the current situation, it seems that she has to find another way about her father King fan returning to Fancheng. As a "son", she never thought of seizing power from her father, King fan. She never had such ambition. It is impossible for King fan to be detained from the city all the time. Simogo watched. After everyone had gone away, he turned around and looked down the mountain again. Meanwhile, outside the city. Unable to wait any longer, Yu que doesn''t go directly to the city, but asks Yu Mo to send an invitation immediately. He wants to make an appointment with Xin mogo. The dark guard guarding the gate stopped Yu Mo, took the invitation from Yu Mo and transferred it to simogo. Xinmogo opened the invitation and asked the incoming dark guard to inform Yu Yu that he was waiting for him here. Under the leadership of dark Wei, Yu and Yu Mo go up the mountain together. When he saw the white figure on the edge of the cliff from the top of the mountain, Yu que asked Yu Mo to stop and wait for him in place. He passed alone. Yu Mo was a little worried. He was always on guard against simogo. Besides, today''s simogo is not the original simogo. It''s better to be careful and whisper: "young master, let me go with you." "It''s all right. Wait here." "Well, be careful." Yu Mo was so determined that he could only nod his head. The dark guard who took Yu Que and Yu Mo up the mountain took Yu que a few steps behind xinmogo and turned away without saying a word. Yu Yu took another two steps, looked at Xin mogo''s back and calmly said, "Xin Shizi, haven''t seen you for a long time." Chapter 833 "Although Yu''s family is the richest in the world, you also know that you have friends all over the world. There are plenty of human and financial resources, but you come and leave the city alone to save Cang Yueyu. You are too arrogant and look down on yourself, young master Yu?" Simogo turned around, his face was cold and hot, and his white robe was blown by the wind, surging up and down in the wind. With a smile, the clouds were light and the wind was light, and the clothes were also blown up by the wind, "are you arrogant and look up to yourself too much? In this case, it''s better to wait until you can save cangyueyu." Xinmogo sneered, "it seems that you are very confident, childe Yu." "I never do anything uncertain. Now that I am here today, I will take Cang Yueyu back safely. " Xin mogo sneered again, "I hope you don''t put your hope on her for your confidence. If so, I might as well tell Mr. Yu that you are afraid to be disappointed. As long as I am here, I will never allow Cang Yueyu to leave the city alive. " "If Xin Shizi thinks I''m going to see her and asks her to help, I really have no choice, then Xin Shizi is wrong." Tit for tat, Yu Qian did not give in. His face was calm and calm. Then he said, "the only reason why I went to see you is because I don''t want to be an enemy with Xin Shizi. The reason why I don''t want to be enemy with you, of course, is not because I''m afraid of you, but because of her. If this matter can really be solved in this way, it would be better to turn big things into small things. To this end, I even lowered my posture and begged someone to let her know that I had no choice. But if Xin Shizi still refuses to agree and let this matter be so simple, then I can only find another way. " "That''s very good. It''s not that there''s no other way, but because she doesn''t want to be an enemy with me. I don''t know what you''re going to do now?" "Xin Shizi only knows that Yu family is the richest in the world, but does Xin Shizi know how much Yu family''s industry is away from the city? How many secret industries have I deliberately arranged outside my home? And the vassal lands of the vassal kings. As long as I have one word, I can make any place restless in an instant. " Simego''s face sank suddenly. Yu Juan said again, "you can trap tens of thousands of troops in cangjingtian here today. What you occupy is the advantage of all kings'' armies and leaving the city, so that tens of thousands of troops have no way in front and no way back. But if you leave the city suddenly disordered at this time, can you still maintain your current situation? If the places of the vassal kings become chaotic, can the reinforcements of the vassal kings stay here? " Simego''s face became more and more heavy, and his hand under his sleeve was quietly clenched. "Take a step back and say that at that time, Cang Jingtian will send a large army to come. Can all the vassal kings who are too busy stop the chaos in all the vassal areas?" For a moment, the wind seemed to be stronger and fiercer, and the roar continued, blowing people''s clothes and long hair straight. "Simergo, you should know that what I just said is not just talking. I definitely have this ability. Don''t try to find out what is my home industry and what is my other secret industry. Even if you can find it, it''s only half at most... " Chapter 834 "If you want to seal up these industries, I don''t have to do it. It''s time to leave the city. Once it''s messy, it''s not easy to clean up. Simergo, please remember, there is no other way, but what I let her know and let her think is by no means the truth. I''ve done it for her. How about you? She refused even such a small request. In addition, you shouldn''t blame her for her promise to let Cang Yueyu go because of me. On the contrary, you should thank her. Also, I didn''t mean to threaten. I didn''t think so from the beginning. I don''t want us to come to this step. Losing both is bad for you and me. That''s all. How do you decide? I believe you''re a smart man. I''ll wait another three days and leave. " Yu Yao arched his hand and turned to leave. "By the way, what I want is the safe Cang Yueyu. There is no damage up and down. Don''t send someone who lacks arms and legs or has only half his life." Xinmogo''s hand under his sleeve has been clenched into a fist. He knows Yu Chen is not a bluff. He can really do what he says. Yu''s family has always been rich and invincible. In Yu''s hands, Yu''s power is all over the world, and Yu''s friends know the world. But he has no ambition to seize power, so he has hardly really revealed his family background. Over the years, Cang Jingtian has not only used for home and wooing home, but also been wary of and secretly investigated at home, but he has achieved nothing. Cang Jingtian knew that he had saved Fengyu and that when he was facing the enemy with him, he just detained Yu, put pressure on her father, and dared not check Yu''s home or kill him. Yu Chen! All along, the most important thing he can''t underestimate is him. As he said just now, he could directly threaten him to release Cang Yueyu, but he chose to see Fengyu and let him release people through Fengyu, so as to make the matter as simple as possible. He really used his heart for Fengyu. - It''s evening to return to the palace. In the brightly lit room, there was a full table of various medicinal materials. Feng Yu was alone and focused on dispensing the medicine. The maid knocked on the door and entered. She stood at the door and told Fengyu, "Princess Xin, the son of Xin is back." Feng Yu did not speak, nor looked up at her maid, and continued to concentrate on dispensing medicine. The maid stood for a moment and turned and walked out. After Feng Yu prepared all the medicines, she put them into the round stone bucket in turn, and then smashed them one by one. After that, he adjusted his position. Feng Yu lifted his injured left foot with his hands, put it straight on the chair in front of him, lifted the clothes off again, rolled up his trouser legs in circles, and began to serve himself with silver needles. His heart just wanted to heal his feet as soon as possible. As for the abandoned martial arts, we can find another way after our feet are ready. After more than an hour, the maid knocked on the door and came in. She told Fengyu, "Princess Xin Shizi, Xin Shizi returned to her study." Feng Yu still ignored it. Late at night, Feng Yu slept alone, still the same as a few days ago. Three days later, Xin mogo suddenly ordered to send Cang Yueyu out of the city. However, this matter was very secret and no one knew it. At the same time, let dark Wei bring a word to Yu, so that Yu had better remember firmly, "he finally decided to give Cang Yueyu to him, not because of his threat. He hoped that he would never see Feng Yu again from now on. In addition... " Chapter 835 "... in addition, the result of losing both sides is really bad for none of them. He really doesn''t want to see it, but he can''t afford it." And about this matter, xinmogo didn''t specially ask dark Wei to tell Fengyu. Because they couldn''t see Cang Yueyu, they couldn''t see Cang Yueyu without Xin mogo''s order. They all thought Cang Yueyu was still trapped. In the next few days, one after another soldiers from the trapped Cang Jingtian army outside the city escaped, or ran to the city tower to surrender, or the vassal kings on the runway to surrender. Whether it is the soldiers who leave the city to defend the city or the vassal kings, according to the previously agreed, tell the demobilized soldiers that they will be sent to build the capital, tell them all the rules they need to abide by, and ask them to sign their names before accepting them. At the beginning, more and more soldiers escaped and surrendered, and the situation became more and more frequent. In just half a month, only half of the 40000 to 50000 troops were left. For the remaining half, the morale of the army is even more lax. Half a month later, the rest of the army captured general Xu and several other deputy generals, and took several people to the city tower to surrender. It took three days to settle all the demobilized soldiers and send them to the place planned by the king in batches. After the capital was built in advance, the closed city and the two cities in front reopened the gate. All the vassal armies are stationed in place temporarily, and all the generals go in and out of the city to discuss the affairs of each vassal. As for the result, the generals of the vassal kings have been psychologically prepared, and the vassal kings have already had something in mind. They just want to make a final effort to see whether they can be overthrown. Two days later, an agreement was finally reached. The vassal kings stayed away from the city, and the personnel transfer of their vassal lands was arranged by the vassal kings themselves. Fan Yinqing asked fan Wang to be calm first, and then wait. She would stay away from the city for a while, and then find another way. Five days later, all the vassal kings who had handled properly, who led the reinforcements, would leave with their reinforcements. Fan Yinqing asked his confidant Yang Xufan to lead fan Dajun back. It took two days for all the king''s armies outside the city to withdraw, and none of them remained. Cang Jingtian lost tens of thousands of troops, but the good thing is that he brought back cangyue Yu, so he didn''t do anything for the time being. It was the night that Li Wang arranged a banquet to celebrate the victory. At the same time, it was also the celebration of Cang Yue''s accession to the throne. All the remaining vassal kings gathered together, as well as fan Yinqing. Cang Yueli and Xin mogo naturally attended the meeting together. Feng Yu didn''t go. Since that day, Feng Yu has hardly stepped out of the door. In the brightly lit room, Feng Yu stood up with her hands on the table and her left foot tried to step forward slightly. It was still painful, but she could stand. It was worth her hard work for so long. The maidservant knocked on the door and then sent the medicine into the house. Feng Yu nodded and asked the maid to put down the medicine. Don''t disturb her when you go out. The maidservant was used to it. She put down the medicine and bowed out, and took the door with her. After taking a few more steps, Feng Yu could loosen the table and walk slowly by herself. The pain on her feet could stand it. In the middle of the month, when the banquet was over, simogo returned to the yard and saw that the brightly lit room in front had been closed as before. She didn''t wait for him. Perhaps he should tell her that Yu Chen had already taken Cang Yueyu away, but Xin mogo couldn''t and didn''t want to go down this step. ---------- Chapter 836 After a slight pause, simego still turned to the direction of the small study and went to the small study. Not long¡ª¡ª The knock on the door suddenly broke the silence. The dark guard knocked on the door quickly and said to xinmogo inside through the door: "young Lord, young lady, you can''t stop your subordinates." The door suddenly opened from inside, and simego came out with an ugly face, "what''s the matter?" Her left foot will take at least more than a month to recover. How can she walk? And where is she leaving for? ¡±Mrs. Shao''s feet are all right. She must go out of the house. Her subordinates can''t stop her. " Dark Wei bowed his head and said again. After hearing this, simogo crossed the dark guard in front of him and hurried back to the room, pushing the door open. I saw that the brightly lit room was quiet and there was no sound. Except for a table of medicinal materials stacked like a hill and a letter on the medicinal materials, it was empty. Simego immediately strode over, picked up the letter and opened it. There were only a few words in the letter. She said that her feet are OK. She Miss Xiao yun''er very much. Go back and see. After reading the letter, xinmogo tightened his hands suddenly, then turned and walked quickly to the direction of the house door. At the door of the house, the servants and maidservants naturally couldn''t stop Feng Yu and dark Wei. Feng Yu had already left. Simergo came and said expressionless, "where''s the man?" "Little Lord, little lady has gone, but two people follow." Dark guard appears and returns immediately. Some of the maidservants and servants were frightened by simego''s expressionless face and questioning. They all stood on one side trembling, afraid to come forward or answer. "Lead the way." Simego said as he hurried out. Dark guard quickly led the way. On the streets, with the opening of the city gate and the lifting of the war crisis, the boredom and downturn in the past two months have been swept away immediately, and the excitement of the past has been restored. Although it was late, there were still people coming and going, and the noise of vendors came and went one after another, as if they wanted to bring back the business in the past two months at one time. Shops on both sides of the street are also fully open, and each room is brightly lit. Feng Yu really wants to go back and see Xiao yun''er. She has missed her first separation for so long. For Xin mogo, Feng Yu sighed secretly. As for Yu Chen, he begged her. Forget it. She can''t repay his favor. Let''s do it first. The two dark guards have been following Fengyu along the way to protect Fengyu''s safety. Of course, Feng Yu knew that there was a dark guard. When she passed by an umbrella stall, she took an umbrella and left a small piece of silver. Xin mogo chased him all the way. One of them followed the dark guard of Fengyu back to report to Xin mogo, and took Xin mogo to continue moving forward. At a glance, he saw the man walking forward with an umbrella covering his upper body in front and pointed it to Xin mogo, "young Lord, there is that." Xin mogo looked in the direction pointed by the dark guard. When he saw it, he immediately crossed the crowd, quickly caught up with the person pointed by the dark guard, clasped the other party''s wrist from the rear, and pulled the other party back, "you..." "What are you doing? who are you? Let go... "The man who covered his upper body with an umbrella was not Fengyu, but a strange woman. The woman was startled. Simego quickly released his hand. "Where are the people? Who gave you this umbrella? " Chapter 837 "She''s gone. She gave me this umbrella. She also gave me a ingot of silver and asked me to go straight ahead with my umbrella. Don''t look back until I finished this street. I... I don''t know anything... I don''t want it... "The woman said, dropped her umbrella and ran away in panic. Xinmogo immediately looked around. There were people everywhere in the crowded streets, but he didn''t see the shadow of Fengyu anywhere. The next moment, simogo quickly told the dark guard, "go, guard the four city gates immediately, and never let her out. Let me know as soon as you see her." The dark guards who had been arranged at the four city gates had been removed at the moment when the city gate was opened, because there was no need to monitor any more. As for the remaining people in the imperial tombs who sneaked in the city, it doesn''t matter. Let them go or stay. "Yes." The dark guard took orders and immediately did what simego told him to do, and disappeared into the street in a twinkling of an eye. Feng Yu, who left with a trick of "getting rid of her shell", had already hired a carriage on another street and went out of the city in a carriage. When the dark guard hurried to the gates, the carriage had just left the west gate. Since the city gate was reopened, the four city gates have been able to enter and leave freely. The soldiers guarding the city no longer check. They can be as loose as they want. When the dark guard knew that a carriage had gone out, he was worried that it might be Fengyu. They hurriedly chased out to check, and the others stayed at the gate of the city. After Fengyu took a carriage out of the city, she got off the carriage at the fork not far from the city, gave the coachman double the silver and asked the coachman to take the road on the left and go to the city in front to pick up a person. Of course, this is false, just to confuse the dark guard who may catch up and lead the dark guard to the front, so that there is no way to catch up with her. If someone catches up on the road and tells the coachman not to say anything, he will say he doesn''t know anything. She walked to the right alone. Although her martial arts had been abandoned and could not be recovered for the time being, she was not worried. During this time, a person in the room not only healed her legs, but also made a lot of poisons again. These poisons are enough for self-protection. The dark guard chased the carriage, found that there was no one in the carriage, and quickly returned to leave the city. Xinmogo was angry that so many people couldn''t find her and let her go. He ordered dark Wei to chase her along the way immediately. Once he found the whereabouts of Fengyu, he immediately sent a message to him. - Exactly ten days later. A hidden, safe and beautiful peach blossom land. Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong came here after they came out of the imperial mausoleum that day. Later, Xiao Yuner also sent it to Xin Haoyan for care. Fengyu has been on her way for many days. Outside the peach blossom garden, they have been hiding in the dark to guard the exit and protect the people inside. As soon as someone comes, they will find it at the first time. When it was clear that it was Fengyu, he quickly appeared to meet her and opened the array outside the peach blossom garden to let Fengyu in. In the peach blossom garden. Basically, the peach blossoms have withered, but some are still open, and some are different from normal. Feng Yu walked forward alone and looked around. The scenery was beautiful and the air she breathed was very fresh. Before long, Feng Yu saw from a distance that there were four or five wooden houses ahead. In front of the wooden house was a large open space, and in front of it was a stone stream, with excellent style. Chapter 838 As soon as Feng Yu was happy, she had never been separated from Xiao yun''er for so long. She immediately walked over step by step. She was still used to calling Xin Haoyan "Lord". When she walked to the front and back of the wooden houses, she smiled and called "Lord" and "madam", and pushed the door in. Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong are not seen outside. I think they should be in the wooden house. First, no one. The second room, no one. In the third room, when the door was opened, a familiar white figure suddenly came into Fengyu''s eyes. Who else could there be except Xin mogo. Xinmogo couldn''t find Fengyu, so he came back earlier than Fengyu. As early as she appeared outside the peach blossom garden, dark Wei had come back to tell him, but dark Wei didn''t tell her that he was already in the peach blossom garden. Good, good, good, she left alone! Feng Yu was surprised and stunned. For a moment, she stood stiff outside the door and blurted out, "Why are you here?" "What do you say?" Simego stood up and came out step by step, with an ugly face. Feng Yu''s heart was a little sudden, and her steps couldn''t help retreating step by step. Simego takes one step and she takes a step back. Seeing that Fengyu was so ugly, Xin mogo suddenly stepped forward in three or two steps, clasped Fengyu''s wrist, pulled Fengyu into the room, threw back the door, and put Fengyu on the closed door. All the actions were done at one go to see where Fengyu was going to escape this time. She didn''t know how angry or even scared he was when he knew that she had left alone? How worried was he in the past ten days? How afraid of her accident on the road? Feng Yu pushed Xin mogo hard and wanted Xin mogo to let go, "don''t you want to see me?" "If I tell you now that Yu Kun has already taken Cang Yueyu away, would you be satisfied?" Simego gritted his teeth and replied. Feng Yu was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He thought she left because he didn''t let Yu Kun take cangyue Yu away¡° As I said, it''s up to you. It''s none of my business. " "Feng Yu, what are you going to do? First he promised to release Cang Yueyu, then he left a letter and left. Where on earth did you come to me? " Xin mogo picked up Feng Yu''s jaw and made Feng Yu look up at him. "What about you? Leave me alone. Yes, I promised Yu Chen, because he helped me too much, I couldn''t refuse. If you don''t agree or refuse, just tell me and tell me. I won''t force it. I can refuse him, but what do you mean by leaving me alone? If you are so angry that you don''t want to see me again, I''ll just go. " Speaking of this, thinking of his long wait for that day and his final disappointment, and that he had not appeared in front of her again for so long, what did he think of her? Go to him and tell him that she is wrong, let him forgive him and don''t ignore her? Sorry, she can''t say it or do it. Why can he leave her alone so easily? For a moment, Feng Yu''s eyes were suddenly hot. It seemed that something was going to flow out. Feng Yu blinked hard and forced her back. Simego frowned. "I just want you to think clearly..." ---------------------------------------------- Chapter 839 "Well, I''ve figured it out. You don''t know yet. Cang Yueyu''s business has nothing to do with me. You can do whatever you like. Let me go..." "Let go of you? Where else do you want to go? You can''t go anywhere without my permission. " The more Fengyu wanted him to let go, the tighter Xin mogo clasped Fengyu''s wrist. Later, he found that Fengyu''s eyes seemed a little red. His heart shook slightly and wanted to see more clearly. Feng Yu opened her eyes and didn''t want to be seen by Xin mogo. Half a ring. Looking at Feng Yu with red eyes, Xin mogo finally compromised. She was going to lose her life. She softened her tone and said, "what do you want from me?" "I don''t want you. I just want you to let go of me. You don''t want to see me again. I won''t appear in front of you in the future. I will definitely do what I say. " As soon as Xin mogo''s tone softened, the wall erected in Feng Yu''s heart suddenly collapsed, and all the words he said to himself when he was angry suddenly disappeared. He couldn''t help being annoyed that he easily broke her defense line with a word, but he left her alone that day. Often think of this, Feng Yu''s heart seems to be blocked by something. It''s hard to say, and her eyes are unknowingly hot. "Angry words, don''t leave me again. They must appear in front of me every day." "Who''s angry? What I said is true... Sobbing... You let go of me... You..." the words behind disappeared into simogo''s kiss. Xin mogo pries open Feng Yu''s mouth and drives her straight in, trapping Feng Yu firmly between himself and the closed room. It was not until she pushed the door in and saw her clearly in front of him that he was completely relieved. Feng Yu refused, shook her head and dodged. Finally, there was nothing to do. She bit her teeth hard. Xin mogo raised his head, but at a glance, he lowered his head again, pried open Feng Yu''s mouth again, and drove straight in, strong and overbearing. "Wuwu... You... You let go..." she bit once, but the second time she couldn''t bear to bite again. Fengyu was angry. After half a day, Xin mogo raised his head again and wiped the trace of Feng Yu''s lip corner with his finger. Feng Yu didn''t start. She looked angry and didn''t look at Xin mogo. Simego sighed. Facing her, he was always cruel and said in earnest: "Cang Yueyu hurt you and escaped in my hands several times. Now he is not the Cang Yueyu in the past. That''s why I tried so hard to catch him and wanted to kill him. I don''t want him to hurt you again. When I beg you, even if you can''t refuse and want to repay his favor, you can tell me first rather than promise him first. " "If you don''t agree, just tell me that even if I agree to Yu Kun, I can refuse him no matter how sorry I am. You''ve always been the only one in my heart, but you directly left me and asked me that..." Xin mogo''s words are sincere and sincere. As well as Xin mogo''s words, the wall in my heart has already collapsed and the anger in my heart has already disappeared, I also unconsciously spoke out the words in my heart. With that, Feng Yu''s eyes were hot again. This time she couldn''t force her back, and her sight suddenly became hazy. Xin mogo clearly saw that he was very distressed. He bowed his head and kissed Feng Yu''s eyes, kissing off the water vapor in Feng Yu''s eyes one by one, "I won''t leave you alone in the future." Chapter 840 Feng Yu bowed her head and didn''t want Xin mogo to see her now. She felt that she was very weak and didn''t look like her anymore. In the impression, she almost forgot how long she hadn''t shed tears. This was not what she wanted to flow, but she came out of her eyes and couldn''t help it. All the waiting and disappointment, as well as being left alone by him, as well as the continuous journey in recent days, are turned into water vapor, which comes out of my eyes, and then wiped away with the water vaporized into water. "After that, if there is something, I will tell you first, and I won''t promise others first." "Also, no one is allowed to leave in the future. No one is allowed to leave at any time. There will never be another time." Simergo added. Feng Yu nodded. "Also, don''t say anything like that again." Feng Yu nodded again. "And..." "There''s not so much more." Feng Yu suddenly interrupted Xin mogo and raised her head. Simego continued, "and no more tears." "No, it''s a lie." Feng Yu denied. Xin mogo quickly bowed his head and kissed again. He kissed Feng Yu''s eyes again. The Qi in his heart had already disappeared. Feng Yu unconsciously closed her eyes and met Xin mogo. She fell all the way from her eyes and kissed her on her lips. Outside the door, there was a voice. Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong came back with xiaoyun''er. Feng Yu heard it faintly and hurriedly opened her eyes and pushed Xin mogo. Xin mogo ignored the voice outside and kissed for a while. He raised his head and wiped the residual water stains from the corners of Feng Yu''s eyes with his fingers. In a soft voice, "since you think so about the child, let''s take the child back." Feng Yu nodded. She didn''t want to be separated from her child anymore. She acquiesced to go back with Xin mogo, "well." There are still many things to deal with from the city, and the remaining vassal kings should also be suppressed. Just because Fengyu suddenly left, he hurried to catch up and left everything behind. He needed to go back immediately. Xin Haoyan disagrees and hopes the child will continue to stay here. Shangguan Feihong also wants his children to stay. Shangguan Feihong has not recovered his memory. Simergo has no room for negotiation and still takes the child away. At present, although there are still many things, it will stabilize soon. Seven days later, Feng Yu and Xin mogo, who were on their way continuously, took their children back to leave the city. It took less time than Feng Yu and longer than Xin mogo. When she got out of the carriage and stood outside the palace with her feet, Feng Yu couldn''t help feeling thousands of things. She didn''t expect to come back so soon. When I left, I felt completely different from when I came back. I just felt that everything before had been a long time ago. From the palace, everything seemed calm and nothing had changed, but there were already waves under it, and several people came. For simego''s sudden departure, he went for so long, and there was no news. He didn''t leave anything. Li Wang was angry. Cang Yueli was also very unhappy. As soon as simergo left, the detained vassal kings obviously began to feel uneasy, especially King Xi. Knowing that xinmogo left and was not leaving the palace, King Xi had secretly found him and threatened him with Qi muxue in his hand to release him back to Xi City at this time. Fan Yinqing is also planning to take fan Wang away and return to Fancheng. Chapter 841 As soon as simego entered the house, the servant ran to report to the king. After Li Wang knew, he immediately sent someone to invite Xin mogo to Cang Yueli. Xin mogo asks Feng Yu to go back to her room first. Feng Yu nodded and returned to the room with Xiao yun''er sleeping in her arms. The room was the same as it was that day. Except that all the herbs on the table were collected, there was no change and it was spotless. Fengyu gently put xiaoyun''er on the bed. She didn''t see him in just two months. She just felt that he had grown up a lot and sank up a lot. However, her white and tender face was still like white cotton, her mouth was slightly open, her lips were drooling, and she slept very sweet. Feng Yu sat down beside the bed and looked at it without blinking. She couldn''t bear to look away for a long time. She couldn''t help reaching out to touch Xiao yun''er''s small face. At night, King Li specially ordered people to set up a banquet. Of course, it was nominally ordered in the tone of cangyue ceremony, and it was also invited by the vassal kings in the name of cangyue ceremony. Both Li Wang and Cang Yueli wanted to let all the vassal kings know and see with their own eyes. Xin mogo has returned. The vassal kings Lu came one after another. Several people came to the house before. They were none other than the daughters of several of the vassal kings who were at the age of hairpin. Now they came to the banquet together. Since ancient times, the fastest, most effective and most common way to win over relations is nothing more than marriage. The vassal kings already know their current situation. Xinmogo and liwang are always on the same line. They can''t get any benefit from their hard encounter. Naturally, they might as well win over. In this way, they intend to give their daughter to xinmogo, cangyue gift, or even liwang. Although Cang Yueli is a nominal emperor and has no real power, it is absolutely useful. Let alone simego. Although xinmogo loves Fengyu alone, who is not a man with three wives and four concubines and who will refuse to send a woman to the door? Besides, xinmogo must want to win them over. The vassal kings who came with their daughter are almost sure. The hall is large, and there are more than ten long tables with two seats on the left and right sides. The people bowed their hands to Cang Yueli, who was sitting in the right position, and then sat down in turn. Simergo and Li Wang sat first on the left and right sides respectively. King Xi sits in the starting position of Li Wang. Xin mogo''s starting position is King fan. Next to King fan is naturally fan Shizi fan Yinqing. The daughters of several vassal kings who came with their father sat next to their father like fan Yinqing. At a glance, they were dressed up and charming. Soon after sitting down, Xin mogo, who was dressed in white, handsome and indifferent, and cangyue Li, who was handsome, steady and dignified, soon attracted the attention of the daughters of the vassal kings. Of course, there was fan Yinqing, who was dressed in green. Some of the daughters of the vassal kings could not help lowering their heads shyly. Li Wang naturally did not want Xin mogo to be attracted by the vassal kings, nor did he want Cang Yueli to have the vassal''s daughter around him. There were many beautiful women in his house. At the command of singing and dancing, a row of beautiful women with exposed clothes rushed in and attracted everyone''s attention. The daughters of all the vassal kings are the daughters of aristocratic families. When they see such a picture, they quickly start. Simego watched indifferently and drank a few glasses of wine at will. A song and dance ended, followed by another, beautiful women one by one, or beautiful, or lovely, or sweet, dazzling. Chapter 842 "You''re deliberately tempting me." Simergo leaned over, his voice with a hint of obvious gritting and forbearance. Feng Yu listened to Xin mogo''s words, took a deep breath, raised her head, met Xin mogo''s eyes, didn''t let herself shrink back, and her eyes were like silk, "do you know whether the son of Xin Dashi will be tempted?" With the words, Feng Yu kissed Xin mogo''s chest on one side of her head. She felt that Xin mogo''s chest was shocked violently in an instant, and the corners of her red lips couldn''t stop flying. Xin mogo looked at Feng Yu''s behavior. At this moment, he couldn''t see that Feng Yu was intentional, so he deliberately held back for a while. Feng Yu imitated Xin mogo''s appearance, kissed gradually and kissed Xin mogo''s chest all the way. A thin layer of sweat came out on Xin mogo''s forehead. After he could not bear it again, he couldn''t help it any longer. He put one hand around Feng Yu''s waist, pressed Feng Yu''s waist hard, and one hand picked up Feng Yu''s jaw, changed passivity into initiative, and kissed her. - At noon the next day. Feng Yu on the bed woke up and opened her eyes. The room with the door closed was so quiet that there was no sound and no one. Feng Yu looked around slowly and sat up. The pain all over came clearly under the action of getting up, especially between her legs, which made Fengyu almost fall back in an instant. The picture of last night returned to Fengyu''s mind one by one with the pain. Feng Yu rubbed her forehead, took the clean clothes on one side and quickly dressed up. Outside the room, in the yard, simergo was lying on the recliner, and Xiao Yuner put it on his body, holding it with one hand and playing with his little face with the other. Xiao yun''er tooted a small mouth, stared at xinmogo who had been "torturing" him, and kept raising his small arm to hit xinmogo''s hand. Xinmogo was in a good mood and patient, and then teased xiaoyun''er. The maidservants had already retired. When Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing came together, they saw such a picture at a glance. They never knew that Xin mogo had such a time. Without the usual indifference, there were many soft and gentle colors, which made people unable to turn their eyes. Simego looked up at the sound. Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing looked again. It was the same person, but it was only a moment before and after, but they had a completely different breath. They only felt that the person in front had instantly recovered to the usual one, cold and unsmiling. "I can''t see it in a twinkling of an eye. It''s so big." After approaching, Cang Yueli looked at Xiao yun''er on Xin mogo''s leg and smiled first. At the beginning, I met with Su ran before returning to the capital. Now I see him for the second time. The change of the child is naturally greater in cangyue Li''s eyes. Fan Yinqing didn''t know that there was a child between Xin mogo and Fengyu. There were many things yesterday, and he didn''t hear that Xin mogo came back with the child. He was stunned when he saw it from a distance just now. Some of them couldn''t respond, and almost came over sluggishly. At the moment, looking down from such a close distance, I saw that the child looked like Xin mogo, very cute, white and tender, like powder carved jade, a pair of black and white big eyes, water smart, with an unspeakable aura, and was curious to turn around to see her and Cang Yueli, who was not afraid of life at all. When Feng Yu opened the door and came out, she just saw Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing coming. Soon after xinmogo woke up in the morning, Xiao Yuner woke up. He didn''t want xiaoyun''er to quarrel with Fengyu, so he took xiaoyun''er out. Chapter 843 Feng Yu walked over with a smile and said to the two people who came: "I''ve seen the emperor and fan Shizi." Cang Yue nodded, "no need to be polite." Fan Yinqing also nodded and smiled at Feng Yu. He didn''t know what was going on between Feng Yu and Xin mogo, but Xin mogo didn''t hesitate to leave everything here in order to chase her. It can be seen how much Xin mogo cares about her. Now, since she came back with simego, looking at the current situation, it seems that they should have made up. Xin mogo asked directly, "I don''t know if the emperor and fan Shizi are coming together. What''s the matter?" Cang Yueli immediately remembered the purpose of this and said with a smile: "the crisis has been eliminated, and the situation is still settled. Now I have nothing to do. I heard from Li Wang that there are a lot of prey in the mountains and forests outside the city. Now it''s autumn. It''s the time of autumn hunting. I just met with fan Shizi. I just want to go hunting together. By the way, I came to ask Xin Shizi. I want to ask him to go with me. What do you think of Xin Shizi? " Feng Yu was very interested. Xin mogo looked at Feng Yu and nodded, "OK." "Let''s get ready and see you at the gate of the house in half an hour." Cang Yueli finished and left with fan Yinqing. Fengyu really wants to go, but she doesn''t feel comfortable leaving xiaoyun''er alone in the palace, although she will leave the dark guard for protection. Xinmogo naturally saw it. It can be said that the reason why he promised to go just now was entirely because Fengyu spoiled her and said, "take the children with you. I''ll stay and take care of them at that time. You can go hunting with them." Of course, he will send dark guards to protect her. Feng Yu nodded hurriedly and smiled, "OK." Half an hour later. From the gate of the palace. When Feng Yu and Xin mogo arrived, Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing had mounted a horse. Three big carriages were parked in the rear, and hundreds of soldiers stood on both sides in order. Feng Yu looked at it and was obviously stunned. She didn''t expect such a big battle. At the same time, she also had some doubts. But then she saw that the curtains of the two carriages behind the three carriages were raised to varying degrees. There were obviously people sitting inside, and more than one was still a woman. Cang Yueli smiled and shrugged at xinmoge and Fengyu, glanced back in front of Fengyu and xinmoge, and didn''t speak. Fan Yinqing explained: "all the vassal kings know that the emperor, me and Xin Shizi are going out to hunt and want to go out to relax together, but they are temporarily left by Li Wang. Li Wang said that they have something important to talk about with all the vassal kings. The princes also want to play together. The emperor can''t refuse, so... " It''s false for Li Wang to talk to all the vassal kings about something. It''s true to deliberately find an excuse not to let all the vassal kings go out of the house. After hearing what Fan Yinqing said, Feng Yu didn''t understand this in her heart. I believe all the vassal Kings also understood it very well. As for the daughters of the coming vassal kings, the vassal kings had intended to win over them. They couldn''t get out of the house and had to push their daughters out. They didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity to get along with each other. Cang Yueli refused and could only promise. It seems that the intentions of the vassal kings are very firm. Feng Yu couldn''t help thinking, and her original good mood has been greatly reduced at this moment. Those vassal kings and those princes, if they want to make up their mind, they will hit Cang Yueli or fan Yinqing. She will never care, but if they really hit Xin mogo and even make something, she will never agree. Chapter 844 The soldier hurriedly led the horse and pulled the first carriage forward a few steps to Feng Yu and Xin mogo. Xin mogo glanced at Feng Yu and got on the carriage with Feng Yu. Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing rode in front. The following team immediately followed. Hundreds of soldiers lined up in two lines, with several carriages dragging goods at the end. The whole team was neither long nor short, and drove all the way to the north gate. People in the streets stopped to watch. When we get out of town. Feng Yu in the carriage slightly raised a corner of the curtain and looked out. The autumn was crisp and sunny. Cang Yueli, who rode the horse in front, was dressed in a black robe, mature and steady. Fan Yinqing, dressed in green, was elegant, natural and cool. At first glance, it was completely different, but the unspeakable harmony had a different flavor. Xiaoyun''er in Fengyu''s arms, a pair of small arms shaking in the air, a small mouth opening and closing, seems to want to look out. Fengyu felt xiaoyun''er''s turbulence, immediately took back her eyes to Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing, and put down the car curtain in her hand to prevent the outside wind from blowing into xiaoyun''er. - Six or seven miles outside the north gate, there is a fork in the road. Turn in from the left side of the fork, and then go two or three miles. There is a large mountain forest. The people of the city often come here to hunt, or to play, or to eat, or to make a living, and bring back their prey to sell. The brigade stopped slowly. Xin mogo got off the carriage first, glanced around, turned back and helped Feng Yu with Xiao yun''er behind him. Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing sitting on the horse in front turned around one after another. Cang Yueli opened his mouth to Xin mogo and said, "Xin Shizi, how about going to the front first? The women stay here to enjoy the scenery, and the soldiers stay here to prepare. " Xin mogo didn''t answer, but looked at Feng Yu in front of him, "go, I''ll stay here." Yu Guang of Feng Yu glanced at the two big carriages behind him and the vassal daughters who came down from the carriages, "forget it, you''d better go..." "Why, I suddenly don''t want to hunt again? It''s getting so fast. " Xin mogo looked along Feng Yu''s eyes. Naturally, he also saw the princes who came down from the carriage. He spoiled and interrupted Feng Yu''s words. There was an obvious joke in his words, "go, children, stay here." "... well, I''ll hunt more prey." Feng Yu listened to Xin mogo, nodded after a little thought, smiled and handed Xiao yun''er in her arms to Xin mogo. When a soldier was talking to Feng Yu in xinmogo, he had quickly come forward with a tall horse and waited aside. A whole set of bows and arrows hung on the saddle of the horse. Feng Yu walked over a few steps, took the reins in the soldiers'' hands with one hand, put her hand on the saddle and jumped on the horse neatly. Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing were surprised. After Feng Yu sat down, she looked down at Xin mogo and said "then I''ll go" to Xin mogo. Then she took the reins in her hand and let her horse go to Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing in front. She smiled and said to Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing: "emperor, fan Shizi, if Xin Shizi doesn''t go, do you mind if I go?" "Then I''ll make good use of it later." Cang Yueli joked. Fan Yinqing also smiled and arched his hands. The next moment, the three rode together and went further ahead to the mountains and forests. Chapter 845 More than a dozen soldiers immediately trotted up to keep up, which was not only the protection, but also the prey carried by the three. Hidden in the dark, the dark guard also followed all the way and protected Fengyu according to Xin mogo''s order. Before long, the three men and more than a dozen soldiers disappeared in front. The remaining soldiers began to work and prepare separately, and arranged separately in a relatively flat open space. Some built seats, some built barbecue shelves, and when several people came back from hunting their prey, they could put them on the shelves as soon as possible. Some went everywhere to collect firewood, some began to make a fire with dead leaves, and some quickly moved out a seat for simogo. Li Wang occasionally came here to hunt in autumn in previous years. What to do? The soldiers from the palace are familiar with the road and are very skilled. Some of the princes who came down from the carriage gathered together to talk and laugh, and some walked away with a few soldiers. Although some of them wanted to get close to simego, they didn''t dare to come forward and look at him from a distance. Simego ignored the princes and sat down on the seat moved out by the soldiers. On the other side, Feng Yu kept driving her horse forward. Soon she saw several rabbits running smartly in front of her. As soon as Feng Yu was happy, she strangled the reins and stopped. Then she quickly picked up the bow and arrow hanging on the horse with one hand, pulled out an arrow with one hand, put on the bow, narrowed her eyes slightly, pointed the arrow at a white rabbit squatting on the ground in front, and shot the sharp arrow in her hand in an instant. The rabbit squatting on the ground seemed to hear a sound and jumped away at the critical moment. The next moment, the sharp arrow was accurately inserted into the position where the rabbit squatted just now, but not even a hair of the rabbit was shot down. Feng Yu was annoyed, but on second thought, it was almost the first time she took a bow and arrow, and it was also the first time she used the ancient bow and arrow. It was good to have this result. Cang Yueli, who also stopped in front and looked at Fengyu shooting this scene, immediately smiled and said, "it seems that Princess Xin Shizi is going to come on." Fan Yinqing also smiled and suggested, "Princess Xin, you might as well increase your strength." Feng Yu nodded. Indeed, if she had more strength just now, the sharp arrow would shoot faster, and the rabbit could not escape. "Emperor, fan Shizi, there are so many rabbits in the forest. Don''t just watch me shoot, you shoot too. I''m just here for fun. Don''t take me into consideration. I''d like to take this opportunity to see the arrows of the emperor and fan Shizi, and see who has more abundant prey today than the emperor and fan Shizi. " "Princess Xin needs to see clearly." Cang Yueli smiled and looked at fan Yinqing, "fan Shizi, don''t let me." "How dare you? The emperor, don''t laugh at me. I''m not good at archery." Fan Yinqing''s smile did not decrease. At this time, the small bush in front moved slightly. Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing were keenly aware of it, and suddenly looked sideways. With their eyes narrowed, they quickly put on the bow, opened the bow and shot at the small tree in front. Both of them are very fast. From discovery to archery, they are simple and agile. The small trees in front suddenly shook violently, as if something had fallen. The two soldiers hurried to look, picked up the shot Swertia behind the small trees, and saw two arrows inserted on the Swertia at the same time. Chapter 846 "Good arrow! The emperor and fan Shizi are really hidden. " Feng Yu immediately smiled. Fan Yinqing was modest. "Imperial concubine Xin has flattered me. It''s the emperor''s powerful arrow method. I just missed it." "Don''t praise me, fan Shizi. If you say so, I should say lucky. How about we compete again? " Cang Yue smiled heartily. Fan Yinqing nodded. He was modest on the surface, but in fact there was not much restraint. After all, cangyueli was just a nameless emperor, and the real power was not on him, "it''s good." With that, the three continued to ride their horses forward, and the more prey there were, especially rabbits. From time to time, they could see one running across the ground. Fengyu missed once and wanted to hunt one more. Before long, she unknowingly fell behind. Of the more than ten soldiers who followed, several stayed and continued to follow Fengyu, while others continued to follow cangyueli and fan Yinqing in front of them. 2 People Feng Yu didn''t care. When she saw a big white rabbit squatting on the ground, she stopped her horse, took a bow, stringed it, and shot an arrow quickly. This time, the arrow was obviously much faster than the previous one. It hit the rabbit''s ass. The soldiers behind hurriedly ran to pick it up. Feng Yu was so happy that she jumped off her horse and ran over. This was the first time she had hunted something. She could eat with Xin mogo later. Not far from the big white rabbit hit by the arrow, a small white long haired young rabbit was trying to escape in panic, but it was obviously very inflexible and clumsy. It was entangled by the dead grass on the ground. At first glance, it looked like a cotton ball moving around there. As soon as Fengyu''s eyes lit up, she immediately gave up the big white rabbit shot by herself, and walked towards the flustered and struggling young rabbit with a slight turn of direction and three or two steps. She directly grabbed the young rabbit''s ears and picked up the young rabbit. The young rabbit was caught and his four feet were desperately pedaling in mid air. Feng Yu smiled and saw that the little rabbit''s tail had tufts of hair, which turned out to be yellow. If it weren''t for being in the jungle, you would almost feel that this young rabbit is a human PET. The young rabbit continued to pedal and became more and more flustered. Feng Yu looked at it and suddenly remembered Xiao yun''er in her mind. She liked it more and threw it to one of the soldiers who followed her. Let the soldiers take it back. Don''t hurt it. Then she went back to the horse and jumped on the horse. Fengyu went to catch up with Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing who had gone away. I don''t know if they have hunted anything again. Shortly after Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing moved forward, they saw a Sika Deer together, so they chased it away. When Feng Yu caught up, the soldiers behind Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing were full of prey, including deer, pheasants, rabbits and so on. Feng Yu picked her eyebrows. It seems that she hunted the least. But it doesn''t matter. She didn''t want to compare. She just came out to play. She didn''t care at all. Next, the three continued to ride their horses forward. After passing through the woods, there is a large hillside in front, with a wide view. On the edge of the hillside, there is a ditch and a stream. Feng Yu was a little tired, and there was a lot of sweat on her forehead. She wanted to wash her hands and face, sit down and have a rest. Looking at Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing, who were very different from her and didn''t have the slightest fatigue, she said, "emperor, fan Shizi, I don''t want to drag you down any more. I''ll take a break here. You two go. " Chapter 847 Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing have been worrying about and taking care of Fengyu. Even if they chased the deer first, they didn''t chase it too far, and soon slowed down. They really didn''t have enough fun waiting for Fengyu in the back. At present, these things are too common and don''t enter the eye. It''s just right for Fengyu to take the initiative to say so, leaving all the soldiers here to protect Fengyu, He waved his whip and went to the big mountain forest in front of the hillside. Feng Yu jumped off her horse, threw the reins to the soldiers behind and walked to the stream in front. The stream is clean and clear, but you can clearly see the sand and stones at the bottom of the water, and there are several fish swimming around. Feng Yu was in a good mood. She squatted down and washed her hands and face, letting the soldiers rest. There was a bush in the distance opposite, and the Bush shook slightly. When Feng Yu raised her head after washing her face, she keenly saw that she naturally thought there was prey there, so she moved her heart and asked the soldiers to give her bows and arrows. Then she walked over alone and asked the soldiers to stay where they were and wait. Don''t follow her. The soldiers took orders. The shaking of the trees was obviously violent as Fengyu approached. Feng Yu narrowed her eyes. It was not difficult to judge from the shaking degree that the prey behind the trees should be not small. She didn''t know whether it was a deer or a Swertia. After taking a few more steps, she quickly took a bow and wound up the string, and the arrow was slowly aligned. A dark guard suddenly appeared at this time, suddenly appeared on the side of Fengyu and stopped: "young lady..." The soldiers who stayed in place kept looking at Fengyu behind. They saw the dark guard suddenly emerging out of thin air and was so close to Fengyu. They thought it was an assassin for the first time. They immediately rushed over to save Fengyu. Feng Yu knew dark Wei and was stunned. Then she quickly turned around and ordered the soldiers who had rushed back. When the soldiers heard the speech, they stopped like a sudden brake and almost fell like a stack of Arhats. Their faces were stunned. Behind the trees, when the dark guard appeared and rushed over with the soldiers, a gray figure ran away at once. The speed was very fast. When Feng Yu ordered the soldiers to turn around, Yu Guang just saw it, but he just caught a shadow. He couldn''t see what it was. He looked at the dark guard suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" The dark guard was interrupted when the soldiers rushed over and said, "young lady, that was a man just now." "People?" All of a sudden, Feng Yu was stunned. Dark Wei nodded. They followed Fengyu under the command of Xin mogo and protected Fengyu at all times. When Fengyu was acutely aware of the shaking of the trees, they also noticed it. In order to ensure safety, they quietly came forward to check it and saw it clearly, "it''s really a person, so my subordinates would rashly appear and want to remind Mrs. Shao." Of course, if Fengyu wants to kill, the dark guard will never stop it. The reminder is just to prevent Fengyu from finding that she killed an innocent person after she shoots out. Feng Yu still didn''t believe it and frowned slightly. "If you say it''s human, it''s reasonable for an assassin to hide there and prepare for assassination, but how can ordinary people hide there so stealthily?" "Well, my subordinates don''t know very well." Dark guard bowed his head. "Come on, come with me." As Feng Yu said, she lifted her steps and walked in the direction of the figure. Chapter 848 The dark guard who appeared was accompanied by Feng Yu. The rest of the dark guards continued to hide in the dark to follow and protect Fengyu, but did not show up. The soldiers who stopped in the rear were really worried. If Fengyu had an accident, they could not afford it, so they also followed up and kept a certain distance. Along the way, the surroundings were empty, and there was no figure of the wipe running away. The wipe figure had disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. After a while, another dark Wei appeared and said to Feng Yu, "young lady, the man is over there." Feng Yu looked in the direction of dark Wei and asked dark Wei to lead the way. After walking about half a column of incense, dark Wei led Fengyu to stop at the entrance of a cave, "young lady, the man just hid here." "Did you see who it was?" The opening of the cave is not big, only about half a person. If you want to go in, you must squat down and cat in. In this way, you can''t see the situation in the cave when standing outside the cave. There are many weeds at the entrance, and some grass obviously shows signs of burning. There are several dark red spots on the ground, which should be caused by the blood left on the ground. Dark Wei shook his head, "I didn''t see." A group of soldiers who followed up also stopped when Fengyu and dark guard stopped, still keeping a certain distance. As for the place where Fengyu stood in front, several soldiers were obviously not unfamiliar. They hesitated to go forward and say to Fengyu. Finally, they pushed out a person to let the person come forward. The soldier who was pushed out walked slowly back step by step. Feng Yu and dark Wei always knew that the soldiers followed. They didn''t care. When they heard a footsteps getting closer and closer, they looked back. Seeing Feng Yu, the soldiers no longer looked back at the soldiers behind them. They hurriedly trotted forward and told Feng Yu, "Princess Xin Shizi, there has been a savage hiding here for many years. Basically, all the people who come here to hunt in the city have seen it, and their subordinates have seen it when they come with the prince to hunt." "Savage?" Feng Yu frowned. The soldier nodded, "he is not a person who leaves the city. He should be someone else who doesn''t want to throw it on the mountain on purpose. He was dirty and unkempt. No one had seen him really, and it was not clear whether he was a man or a woman. In previous years, he also went down the mountain and into the city, but as soon as he entered the city, he was thrown stones by the children and people in the city and bullied by the children and people in the city. Over time, he hid in the mountain and never went down the mountain again. However, despite this, they are often bullied by hunters. " Feng Yu understood. She stood in place for a while. After watching it for a while, she turned and left. The soldiers followed. Back to the stream on the hillside, Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing haven''t come back yet. The long haired little rabbit caught earlier was tied to a stone with a rope by the soldiers. She is still struggling clumsily, like a group of white cotton balls moving around, so that Fengyu can''t stop thinking of Xiao yun''er again. At the thought of Xiao yun''er, Feng Yu couldn''t help but want to go back. She jumped on her horse and said to the soldiers, "forget it, I''ll go back first. You leave half of you here to continue waiting for the emperor and fan Shizi." The soldiers took orders, and half of them immediately took all their prey and followed Fengyu. The two dark guards who appeared have long disappeared. ---------------------------- Chapter 849 Along the way, Feng Yu always felt as if something was following her while riding her horse. However, every time I look back, I find nothing, and there is nothing different at a glance. Feng Yu couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. She believed she wouldn''t feel wrong. There was only one explanation. The "things" followed were well hidden. The soldiers who carried the prey and followed Fengyu back trotted behind without any notice. Feng Yu kept her heart and continued to drive her horse forward with a calm face. Soon, one of the two dark guards who had appeared before appeared again and said to Feng Yu, "young lady, the savage in the cave has been following." Feng Yu wondered in her heart, but she was also vigilant. She was also curious. She didn''t know what the savage wanted to do and what purpose he had. Although she wanted to shoot with an arrow just now, she didn''t hurt him at all and didn''t do anything to him. After a little thought, Feng Yu whispered to dark Wei, "watch closely, don''t let him find out, and see what he wants to do." "Yes, madam." Dark Wei nodded and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. The soldiers in the back with prey are used to it. They are not as surprised as before. When they returned to the place where the carriage stopped, the soldiers left had finished everything and were waiting for the prey of Feng Yu and others. There are only about half of those princes. The rest should take the soldiers around and haven''t come back yet. Simergo sat under the big tree not far from the carriage when he came. The seat under him had been changed into a recliner for the soldiers to go back and get it. Xiao yun''er lay face down on simego''s leg, and the swaddling clothes wrapped on the outside had faded. Feng Yu, who stopped her horse, took a look at everything in front of her, then jumped off her horse and walked directly to xinmogo. Xin mogo looked back at Feng Yu and looked behind her. He didn''t see Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing, "why did you come back so soon? No more hunting? " "I''m tired after hunting for a while. It''s really your turn to go, so that the three of you can compete well." Feng Yu smiled and looked annoyed. She squatted down to touch Xiao yun''er''s small face. Xiao yun''er lay on Xin mogo''s leg and rubbed his hands and feet, as if he wanted to get up, but it didn''t help at all. He stretched out his hand and rubbed it on his Fengyu. He raised a small arm to grasp Fengyu''s hand. After he finally grasped a finger of Fengyu, his little face simply smiled. The soldiers who came back immediately handed over their prey to the soldiers left here. One of the soldiers quickly moved a chair and stepped back. Feng Yu got up with a smile and sat down in a chair. Xiaoyun''er saw that Fengyu retreated and rubbed her hands and feet again. She seemed to want to climb over, but she was still in place after working hard for a long time. Feng Yu couldn''t help laughing. He was so cute that she suddenly remembered the white long haired rabbit she had caught, so she immediately asked the soldiers to send it here. After the soldiers sent it, they tied the rope on the calf of the young rabbit again, and then tied it to the trunk of the big tree behind simego''s seat, leaving a long rope in the middle. Xin mogo looked at the distant bush, which shook slightly. He had found it when Feng Yu and his party came back. Chapter 850 Feng Yu noticed Xin mogo''s sight and whispered about everything. Simego didn''t say anything. Xiao yun''er continued to rub his hands and feet on Xin mogo''s legs, persevered and persevered, and his whole body twisted. Fengyu couldn''t help it any more. She reached out and held xiaoyun''er. I believe xiaoyun''er can learn to climb in a month or so. After xiaoyun''er reached Fengyu''s arms, he touched Fengyu''s face and wanted to kiss Fengyu. Feng Yu''s smile widened and released a hand to pinch Xiao yun''er''s small nose. Not far away, there were talking and laughing. Obviously, several princes who could talk very well looked over here from time to time. Or look at Fengyu, or look at xiaoyun''er, or look at xinmogo, or look at the scenery... I believe only they know which one. Feng Yu glanced back and then looked at Xin mogo in front of her. Knowing that Xin mogo would not look at the princes at all, she still whispered jealously: "it seems that these princes are also very interested except those vassal kings. From now on, I''m afraid I''ll be busy. " When xinmogo heard the speech, he also looked at the princes not far away, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The princes who were not far away saw simogo looking over and quickly opened their eyes. Xiaoyun''er''s attention was quickly attracted by the white long haired young rabbit on the ground. The whole person kept drilling down, shaking his small hands, as if he wanted to catch it. Feng Yu took back her sight, smiled and squatted down with xiaoyun''er in her arms. She looked at the white long haired young rabbit closely, but although the young rabbit didn''t seem to hurt at all, she still didn''t let xiaoyun''er touch it. After letting Xiao yun''er watch it for a while, Feng Yu sat down again with Xiao yun''er in her arms. The trees in the distance shook violently when Fengyu held xiaoyun''er close to the young rabbit on the ground. Simergo looked in his eyes and glanced at the young rabbit on the ground. The princes came together at this time. Feng Yu heard the voice and looked up. It was obvious that these princes came towards her and xinmogo. She didn''t know what they wanted to do. "Prince Xin, Princess Xin is polite. Xiaoshizi is so cute. I wonder if we can have a look and hug? " After approaching, the princes politely called Xin mogo and Feng Yu, showing their girlish demeanor. After that, one of them explained their purpose of coming here and wanted to see and hug xiaoyun''er. Of course, it''s just verbal. Previously, Xin mogo was sitting here alone. They wanted to come, but they were really embarrassed. Now that Feng Yu has come back, they can use the excuse of seeing Feng Yu and Xiao yun''er. "The child is very naughty. I think it''s OK to hold him. You can have a look." Feng Yu replied with a smile. Several princes immediately gathered around and looked around Xiao yun''er on Feng Yu''s leg. The young rabbit on the ground jumped away in panic. One of the princesses, after watching around for a while, stood up straight and stepped back, reached out his hand to his forehead, pretended to be dizzy and weak, and then leaned over to xinmogo sitting on the couch, trying to beat the other princes to avoid falling behind. With a backhand wave, simego pushed the princess away from the space when she turned upside down, and mercilessly brushed the turned princess to the ground. ------------------------ [special thanks for your reward, recommendation and monthly ticket] Chapter 851 When other princes heard the voice, they turned back one after another. Some didn''t know what had happened, and some saw one or two, but they didn''t show it on the surface. The princess who fell to the ground in pain and embarrassment suddenly looked up at simogo in disbelief. His face was as cold as ice and didn''t even look at her. Goodbye, everyone else has turned to her. It seems that there is another embarrassment on her face. I never thought it would be such a result. Shouldn''t he help her? She thinks she''s not bad. What''s wrong with her? For a moment, I could hardly wait to find a seam to drill in. I quickly got up and ran away, trying to escape from the sight of everyone. The scene was suddenly slightly stiff and the atmosphere was obviously condensed. After the other princes looked at each other, it was not easy to stay any longer. At the same time, they were afraid of anything else, so they politely said "don''t disturb" and turned away one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Xin mogo and Feng Yu and Xiao yun''er on Feng Yu''s legs. Feng Yu didn''t feel it. She was surrounded by so many people just now. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she just thought about it. It was clear. However, although the princess asked for no fun by herself, simego didn''t give face at all, and she was also very happy, but after all, the other party did such a small move in front of her, so she didn''t pay much attention to her? In the long run, I don''t know what tricks other princes will play. Thinking of these, the radian of Fengyu''s lips fell unconsciously. Feng Yu got up and gave back the unhappy little cloud to Xin mogo when she surrounded the princes in her arms. It seemed that she had to think about something and said, "I''ll wash my hands in the brook pool over there." Simergo nodded and took it. By the pool. While walking, Feng Yu secretly thought about what to do. When she stopped, she saw the famous Princess washing her hands there. Feng Yu didn''t know which vassal''s daughter she was. She immediately gathered her original look on her face, raised her smile and walked over. "Xin Shizi imperial concubine." The princess who washed her hands stood up and smiled back at Feng Yu. Feng Yu nodded and asked, "what do you call the princess?" "I''m Gu Xueyi, the daughter of King Gu." "Princess Gu." Feng Yu called, and Gu Wang''s appearance flashed in her mind. She was a little impressed. "Princess Xin Shizi can directly ask me to learn. I won''t disturb Princess Xin Shizi to wash her hands. I''ll leave first." Gu Xueyi passed by Feng Yu. What a beautiful, cold and arrogant princess gu! Feng Yu looked sideways at Gu Xueyi''s back. In fact, looking carefully, these princes are all young and beautiful. They are all first-class beauties. If they don''t come for simego, she is in a good mood to appreciate them. Forget it, Feng Yu shook her head and squatted down to wash her hands. The other two county leaders saw that Fengyu was alone and took the opportunity to approach, "Princess Xin, is hunting fun? Unfortunately, we can only stay here." "Originally, the two princes also wanted to hunt. In fact, they can go now. It''s still early. The emperor and fan Shizi haven''t come back yet. You can take more soldiers." Feng Yu looked at it and said that she also didn''t know which two princes were the jewels of the two vassal kings. Chapter 852 "Is Princess Xin still going? The two of us followed Princess Xin. " They spoke in the same voice, with obvious expectation on their faces. Feng Yu shook her head, stood up, took out a silk handkerchief to wipe her hands and dried the water stains on her hands. "I''m a little tired, so I won''t go if I come back first." The expectation on the faces of the two princesses was immediately replaced by disappointment, "then we still won''t go. Wait for the emperor and fan Shizi to come back and see what the emperor and fan Shizi have hunted." Feng Yu nodded and walked back alone. An hour later, the soldiers had roasted most of the prey Fengyu brought back. The soldiers who followed Fengyu back with their prey had told the soldiers who barbecued their prey early in the morning to let them know what Fengyu hunted. After taking down one of the big rabbits from the grill, the two soldiers rushed over and said, "Princess Xin, this rabbit is the one you hunted." The rabbit is very fat. It is golden outside. It is well roasted and smells delicious. Feng Yu had a big appetite at first, but when she was about to speak, Xin mogo made a sound first. Looking sideways at the princes sitting in those positions over there, simego ordered the two soldiers who sent the roast rabbit: "the rabbit is really good. I''ll invite all princes to eat it. Send it right away, cut a piece for each princess, and take the rest back. Remember, don''t miss anyone. Don''t make people think I favor one over the other. It''s bad if it''s spread to all the vassal kings. Do you hear clearly? " The soldier was stunned and reacted. He didn''t dare to disobey. He quickly did as Xin mogo said, "yes, Xin Shizi." Feng Yu was also stunned for a moment, then narrowed her eyes and looked at Xin mogo opposite. She felt that he could never say such words for no reason, among them Xin mogo took back his sight when the princes over there looked one after another and whispered a few words to Shang Fengyu''s confused look and unchanged face. In fact, everyone knows the little thoughts and abacus in the hearts of the vassal kings. Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention. He opened and closed one eye to let the vassal kings make trouble by themselves, but now it seems that he can''t. These women really dare to come to him to play tricks and make small moves in front of him. It''s really eye-catching and boring. He never wants to see it again, and even people don''t want to see it again. Feng Yu couldn''t help smiling. Although it seemed a little unkind to do so, she could only say "sorry" to the princes. There''s no way. Someone put his idea on simego and put it into action. She can''t think that nothing has happened, and she was already thinking of a way before and didn''t want to do it again. It''s easy and easy to do what simego said at the moment, and you can also try the savage who is still hiding in the trees to see if he really came for the bound rabbit as simego said, killing two birds with one stone. Xiao yun''er, who was lying on Xin mogo''s legs, saw Feng Yu laughing and giggled. He thought Feng Yu was laughing at him. When the princes saw simogo looking over, they heard the soldiers coming with the roast rabbit say "simogo personally asked them to eat", so they accepted it gladly, and some even wanted a bigger share. Chapter 853 A moment later, the soldiers sent back the only piece of rabbit meat and sent it back to Xin moge and Feng Yu, which were placed on the small wooden table in front of Xin moge and Feng Yu. Feng Yu nodded. She tore off a small piece of rabbit meat and ate it first. At the same time, she looked at the young rabbit running away to the ground and asked the soldiers to send some rabbit food right away. She wanted to feed it well. The soldiers took orders and soon brought food. Feng Yu took the food, stopped eating rabbit meat first, and took the food to the young rabbit running away on the ground. After nobody noticed and with his back to the distant bush, he took out a small porcelain vase from his sleeve, opened it and poured it on the food eaten by the young rabbit, and then fed it to the young rabbit. After feeding for a while, Feng Yu put down her food, got up, walked back to her position and sat down again. Soon, the young rabbit on the ground suddenly fell down and did not move. Feng Yu asked the soldiers to go over and have a look. After the soldiers came forward to check, they found that the young rabbit''s mouth was dark. No matter how it shook, it didn''t respond. It was like death. They were shocked. They didn''t know what was going on, so they took the young rabbit and walked back quickly, "Princess Xin, this..." while talking, the soldiers suddenly noticed that Feng Yu''s hands and fingers were also dark, and her face suddenly changed, The words also quickly turned, "Princess Xin, you... Your hand..." Feng Yu looked down in doubt, then her face changed, shocked and said, "this rabbit meat is... Poisonous!" Those princes who were eating rabbit meat over there looked at it one after another when they heard the voice. They looked curious and didn''t know what had happened. Simergo immediately ordered in a cold voice without expression, "come and catch all the princes." The soldiers trembled and were in a dilemma. They didn''t know what to do. After all, the people simogo ordered them to catch were all the princes and the daughters of the vassal kings. "Why, you didn''t hear me? Or do you want to resist? " Simego''s cold voice became colder and colder, and coldly swept every soldier. The soldiers trembled violently and didn''t dare to disobey. Finally, they had to catch all the princes according to their orders and wait for simego''s next orders. Xinmogo stood up, put xiaoyun''er on the recliner, walked to the princes step by step, "say, who poisoned." "Poison? What poison? I... we didn''t... we didn''t know... "All the princesses panicked. Xinmogo didn''t believe it. He stood still in front of the captured princes and stood with his hands down. There was almost no temperature on his cold face. "I''ll give you another chance to say who poisoned you? The person who poisons had better stand up right away. If not, once I find out, I will definitely make his life worse than death. At that time, don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless. " "Xin Shizi, we really didn''t poison." "Xin Shizi, I wonder if there is any misunderstanding?" "Xin Shizi, I didn''t..." ¡­¡­ The princes struggled to get out of the hands of the soldiers, and began to explain one after another. They wanted simego to believe them, and their voices became one after another. "Since you all refuse to admit it, well, I have plenty of time to go through it slowly one by one. When someone comes, it''s from... "After scanning his eyes one by one from left to right, simogo coldly stopped on the man who just made a small move and turned to him but was brushed away by him. Chapter 854 "... start with you." The princess, surnamed "Zhou" and named "Ding Lan", who had previously made a small move to xinmogo but was brushed away by xinmogo, was the precious daughter of King fan of Zhou. She had just reached the hairpin since she was 15 years old. She had always been the apple of the eye of King Zhou''s house and was much loved. She had lost face under that small move just now. Unexpectedly, xinmogo would point to her, and the whole person became more and more frightened, Shook his head and said, "Xin Shizi, I didn''t... don''t..." Xinmogo remained unmoved and directly asked two soldiers to throw Zhou dinglan into the stream pool over there. If they didn''t admit it, they were not allowed to save him. The princes trembled, especially Zhou dinglan, who couldn''t help shouting in panic. His eyes and face were full of fear. He wouldn''t let the soldiers take her away and refused to go to the brook pool: "Xin Shizi, you... You can''t do this. I''m the dignified Princess Zhou, you can''t... I didn''t, I really didn''t poison, You believe me... Xin Shizi... I swear... "The voice gradually faded away, and finally came a loud bang. The whole person had been pushed into the pool by the soldiers. The brook pool is not very deep, but it is not shallow. Due to the distance, the princes and soldiers who stayed in place could not see clearly. They only vaguely saw Zhou dinglan who was pushed into the stream pool struggling in the water. The water splashed on the water, and the cry for help came intermittently. The two soldiers who pushed down stood motionless with their backs to this side. The princes were frightened and frightened. They began to plead with Xin mogo, and some even cried, "Xin Shizi, please let her go." Gu Xueyi, who had met Feng Yu at the edge of the stream and pool, was calm among the princes, although he was trembling and afraid at the bottom of his heart. After frowning again and again, seeing Zhou dinglan struggling weaker and weaker in the pond of the front River, he resolutely stood up and said, "Xin Shizi, this has nothing to do with them. It''s me. Let someone save sister Zhou first. I''ll bear it." "Really? No party? " "No, I did it alone." Gu Xueyi is not afraid. Simergo sneered, "unfortunately, I don''t believe it. I will try it one by one today. It won''t help even if the vassal kings are here. Poisoner, don''t dream of seeing tomorrow''s sun. " "You..." Gu Xueyi was angry. The other princes trembled with fear and just wanted to escape here at once. Feng Yu, who sat in her position and didn''t move, saw that she was almost there. She quickly picked up Xiao yun''er and walked over to ask the soldiers to save people. The soldiers did not dare to disobey Fengyu''s order. After looking back at Xin mogo, they jumped into the water to save Zhou dinglan. After Feng Yu and other soldiers rescued people, they quickly came forward and squatted down to check. Zhou dinglan fell to the ground feebly. Her body twitched constantly. She coughed and vomited water in her mouth. Her face was as pale as paper. She was still in shock, but her life was not in danger. After Fengyu determined this, she asked the two soldiers who rescued Zhou dinglan to send them back to the house immediately. After that, holding xiaoyun''er, he quickly walked to xinmogo and the princes. His face was watertight. In front of the princes, xinmogo advised: "I think it''s okay. I believe the person who poisoned didn''t mean it. Besides, I can solve such a little poison." "No, today..." Chapter 855 "I said forget it. I don''t want to worry about it. There''s no need to make things bigger." Feng Yu resolutely interrupted Xin mogo, and then directly said to the trembling County masters opposite: "ladies and gentlemen, go back first. Somebody, send the princes back to the house immediately. " Simogo also ordered, "come on, take everyone back, tell every vassal king, and let them all stay in the government. I will examine this matter carefully when I go back. I will never give up so easily. It''s no use for anyone to intercede. In addition, tell Li Wang that I will borrow the dungeon in his house and have the instruments of torture in the cell ready. " The soldiers were frightened and hurriedly escorted all the princess who were also frightened into the carriage and drove away quickly. When Feng Yu saw that the carriage was getting far away, she waved to the rest of the soldiers to retreat. Then she changed her face and looked at Xin mogo with a smile. "I believe all the princes want to leave the city immediately after they go back." "The play is only half done, and the second half is waiting to go back." Xin mogo looks back at Feng Yu. Feng Yu raised her eyebrows. The princes didn''t poison themselves. She poisoned herself. She just blamed the princes according to simego''s words. Before, the soldiers cut rabbit meat to the princes. According to xinmogo''s instructions, they didn''t miss any one, that is to say, the rabbit was put down and cut in front of each princess. If it was really poisoned, each princess had a chance. In this way, if it was to be interrogated, naturally none of them could be missed. Princess Zhou did that just now. In fact, she deliberately showed it to all the princes and made an example in front of all the princes. The ultimate purpose of all this is not to kill the princes, but to ask the vassal kings to send all the princes back, and they dare not call anyone again in the future. To achieve this ultimate goal, it depends on how the play in the second half is performed after going back. The play in the first half has made a wonderful start. At this time, a voice suddenly came from the position where Feng Yu and Xin mogo were sitting just now. When Feng Yu suddenly looked back, she saw a gray figure. After she and Xin mogo were not there, she jumped out of the trees and was lying on the ground in front of the motionless young rabbit, whining like a beast. Obviously, the wild man who followed all the way did come for the young rabbit. I don''t know what his relationship with the young rabbit is. Feng Yu and Xin mogo looked at each other and walked over together. As she walked, Feng Yu called out a dark guard and asked the dark guard to take some water to water the young rabbit, and it would wake up. Dark Wei did what Feng Yu said. When he got close to the water, the wailing savage lying in front of the young rabbit thought that the people coming would hurt the young rabbit. He raised his head on guard, stared with his four feet, and jumped forward like a tiger and a leopard to attack. The dark guard quickly dodged sideways and slapped the savages directly. After rolling on the ground for a few times, the wild man turned over and changed back to the position of landing on both hands and feet, raised his head and stared at the dark guard, if the dangerous beast was ready to go. Feng Yu said quickly, "we won''t hurt you. He will save your baby rabbit. You let him pass." He, of course, refers to the dark guard. The savage who was ready to go looked at Feng Yu, who was talking, and couldn''t understand her at all. The next moment, the savage suddenly attacked Fengyu. Chapter 856 Seeing the savage leap over at once, Feng Yu, who reported to Xiao yun''er, immediately calmly retreated. Xin mogo, on the side of Feng Yu''s body, took up a stone on the ground with a quick and unhurried palm and hit it out without covering her ears. The wild man in the air who flew over was immediately shot out again. If the kite whose body was broken fell back in a parabola, and finally fell into the stream pool in the distance with a loud bang. The water in the stream pool suddenly splashed in all directions. Without the obstruction of the savage, the dark guard went to the motionless young rabbit on the ground. As soon as the young rabbit was watered, the black on his mouth was washed away like dye. He opened his eyes and raised his head smartly. Fengyu herself poisoned herself. Naturally, she knew better. Even the rabbit would never make a mistake and would not cause any damage to the rabbit. Then she asked dark Wei to untie the rope tied to the young rabbit''s leg and let the young rabbit go. After the young rabbit regained his freedom, he sniffed around carefully, and then ran to the stream pool. After struggling and puffing in the water, the savage swam to the shore with his hands and feet like an animal. Feng Yu walked over with Xin mogo. When she stood on the other side, she saw that the savage who swam ashore had fallen on the ground and looked at the running young rabbit, and kept howling. She was obviously very excited. "You go." Whether the savage understood it or not, Feng Yu looked at the savage and the young rabbit and said again. At the same time, she still couldn''t tell whether the savage was male or female. His long wet and messy hair almost wrapped his whole head. His clothes were ragged. She didn''t know how long she had been wearing them. Her exposed arms and feet were still black after such a bubble of water. When the savage heard the sound, he looked at Fengyu again, then quickly picked up the young rabbit, put the young rabbit in from the collar of his ragged clothes, like a kangaroo, and then ran away. He acted quickly and quickly, like a tiger and a leopard, and soon disappeared into the woods in front of him. Simergo did not look much, but called back the soldiers who had retreated and told them, "come on, two people, get ready, we''ll go back right away. All the others remain here waiting for the emperor and fan Shizi. " "Yes." The soldier took orders and immediately brought the carriage. Feng Yu and Xin mogo set foot on the carriage and went back to the house first. Xiaoyun''er in Fengyu''s arms always giggled and was not afraid at all. When the carriage stopped outside the king''s house, it had already been a riot in the king''s house. King Li was pacifying the vassal kings with an enemy. All the princes who came back, except Zhou dinglan, who was pushed into the water and almost died, were diagnosed and treated by the doctor in the room. Other people were also in the hall, either crying to their father, or pale and still trembling with fear, or Gu Xueyi was relatively calm. Li Wang really didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in less than half a day. While reassuring the people again and again, he promised the people that "Xin mogo will apologize to everyone", that "there may be any misunderstanding about this matter, and then ask Chu face to face when Xin mogo comes back", and that "let the princes go back to rest first", After hearing that the doorkeeper ran in and said that simogo had come back and had entered the house, he quickly asked the doorkeeper to invite simogo to the hall. Chapter 857 Feng Yu went with Xin mogo. The servants and maidservants in the house stopped to salute as soon as they saw Feng Yu and Xin mogo. A few feet away from the hall, Feng Yu had vaguely heard the voice from the hall, which was extremely noisy. Feng Yu couldn''t help pursing her lips. She couldn''t help looking sideways at Xin mogo next to her. It seemed that all the vassal kings were waiting, and all the princes were asking their father to get justice for them. In the hall, the vassal kings heard the voice and looked back. After seeing Xin mogo and Feng Yu, their dark and ugly face immediately tightened up for another minute, and opened their mouth and said, "Xin Shizi, I want to hear how you explain this." The princes immediately hid behind their father, and the cold and arrogant Gu Xueyi also took a step back from Gu Wang. Simego didn''t speak immediately, but walked straight in and sat down on the left directly ahead. Feng Yu, who went in together, sat down in the first place on the left, which is the position where Xin mogo usually sits. When they saw that simogo had openly sat in that position, they were slightly surprised, and the atmosphere in the hall was quiet. Li Wang, too, was slightly frightened and obviously frowned. You should know that since Cang Yueli ascended the throne, there are two positive positions in front of him, one is empty and the other has always been sitting by Cang Yueli. Xin mogo is sitting in the positive position so openly now. Although Cang Yueli is not here, it can be obviously exceeded. Simogo ignored everyone''s eyes, sat down and looked around coldly. Then he opened his mouth coldly, "just right, I also want the vassal kings to give me an explanation." When the vassal kings heard the speech, the father king of Zhou dinglan, who was pushed into the water, immediately took the lead. His face was full of anger, and his daughter almost died. "Xin Shizi, even if someone poisoned your imperial concubine, you can investigate slowly. You directly ordered someone to push the King''s daughter into the pool, which almost killed the king''s daughter. How do you calculate this account?" Other vassal kings then said, "also, you asked people to come back and say to borrow the dungeon from the palace and let people prepare torture tools. What do you want to do?" "Xin Shizi, no matter what, don''t deceive people too much." "Xin Shizi, if you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, we will never give up." One voice after another, all the vassal kings connected one word with another, and the louder they spoke, the more reasonable they spoke, and the stronger they were. Relying on the large number of people, they pressed simogo. The princes who were crying or trembling and afraid, under the leadership of their father, and in the atmosphere of people pressing on simogo, gradually calmed down, stopped crying and trembling, and also waited for simogo to explain to them. Li Wang sat down in the first place on the right and looked at it without saying a word. What xinmogo did let xinmogo solve by himself. Simergo tapped the table with his fingertips and listened coldly. After listening to it for a while, he ordered people outside to bring tea. The vassal kings, who spoke in a daze, suddenly seemed to hit cotton. Thanks to what they said, he ordered people to deliver tea in front of them. He didn''t pay attention to their words and didn''t pay attention to them. When the servants outside heard the order, they didn''t dare to disobey it. They hardened their scalp and sent the tea in, and then stepped back as fast as they could. Chapter 858 When xinmogo ordered people to deliver tea, the vassal kings were already angry. If they were interrupted by the entrance and exit of the servants, they would not be in the mood to say more, because it was useless to say more. Finally, they angrily ended up in one sentence, and the conversation returned to the original point. The old saying was repeated, "Xin Shizi, if you don''t give us a satisfactory account of this matter, we''ll say ugly things first, None of us will give up. " "Finished?" Xinmogo was still cold and light. In the eyes of the vassal kings, he took a sip of tea and drank it slowly. The vassal kings gnashed their teeth, "... Finished. Xin Shizi, it''s your turn. " "Well, I''ll tell you. Listen carefully. How dare someone poison the imperial concubine? How about this account? Will you also deceive others too much by not interrogating your daughter immediately and not giving me an explanation first, but also asking me to confess. On the contrary, do you want to give me a bully first and deliberately shield your daughter from me? " The vassal kings became more and more angry. They were so angry that they couldn''t speak, "you..." "Well, do you want to explain? I can give it to you. As long as you give me all your daughters, I will find out the truth. When we find the person who really poisons, we return the innocence of others. I believe there should be no better explanation than this? Somebody, take all the princes to the dungeon immediately. " Sound fell, and immediately ten dark guards appeared outside the hall. The vassal kings and the princes looked back, and their faces changed again. Especially the princes trembled, and the fear shrouded back. Simergo said again: "today, if anyone doesn''t give me the investigation, he is deliberately shielding, and he also has a share. Then don''t blame me for saying ugly things first. Whoever dares to hurt her, I''ll let him die without a whole body. " "No, the king''s daughter didn''t poison." The vassal kings instinctively denied it and were eager to get rid of the relationship. They had not even breathed from the powder inversion just now. In such a moment, simego had turned the powder upside down, and the spearhead had completely changed and came straight at them. The situation reversed in an instant. "Yes, only I have interrogated. Come on, take people down. In addition, take the princess of that week to the dungeon. I have to interrogate him. " Simego''s face was expressionless. It''s almost half a life. Do you want to be interrogated? So how far does he have to interrogate before he stops? It was also a dungeon and a torture instrument. The princes could not stop trembling and hurriedly pulled their father''s sleeves, unwilling to be taken to the dungeon. The dark guards outside the hall rushed in immediately, grabbed the princes and pulled them out. "Father, father, save me, I don''t want to go..." "Father, my daughter hasn''t done it." "Father..." Gu Xueyi frowned deeply and was about to stand up again, but Gu Wang in front of him glared back with his eyes. King Gu already knew that Gu Xueyi had stood up and admitted once before. Now all their vassal kings are away from the palace and there are no forces around them. They really can''t help xinmogo if they really want to treat them. If Gu Xueyi admits it again and simogo''s spearhead goes straight at their father and daughter, the consequences are really hard to say. Gu Xueyi could only lower his head in silence under the stare of King Gu. Chapter 859 The other princes were about to cry. All the vassal kings had nothing to do but say "you can''t do this" to simogo. Seeing that all the princes were pulled out of the hall by the dark Wei, Feng Yu, who had been looking at all this and never spoke, finally opened her mouth and shouted to the dark Wei outside: "stop all and let them go." The dark guards quickly stopped, but did not release their hands. They looked at simego and waited for simego''s orders. Feng Yu then looked at Xin mogo and said to Xin mogo, "if you want to find out who put the poison, you just want to find out who wants to be bad for me. In fact, it''s really unnecessary. All the princes come here just to see the vassal kings. They will only stay for a few days and let the vassal kings send them back early. Naturally, no one will be bad for me in the future. As for the person who really poisoned, I believe she must have known her mistake at the moment. Fortunately, the poison is not very poisonous. Maybe she just wants to make a little joke with me, and I don''t want to investigate. " The dark guard held the hall. The princes outside the hall nodded desperately for fear of being a minute late. They just wanted to leave here immediately. The vassal kings were silent for a moment, and everyone knew the purpose of letting their daughter come here, but on the surface, they naturally didn''t say so. Naturally, there was a high sounding reason, which was what Fengyu said at the moment. Now, since Feng Yu didn''t point out, she gave them such a ladder and looked at her daughter. At present, she should live and die and don''t want to get close to Xin mogo. In this way, it''s better to send people back along the steps. It''s good for everyone and keep her daughter. After thinking about it, although the vassal kings were very unwilling, they could only bear it for a while. They all said that they would send their daughter back as soon as possible. Today, immediately. Simego looked ugly and obviously didn''t want to stop. Feng Yu stretched out her hand to hold Xin mogo''s hand and advised in public, "that''s it. I''ve already said it. Won''t you refute my face? " Simego didn''t speak. Feng Yu then said to the vassal kings, "you go first. I''m here." All the vassal kings hurried away with their daughters immediately. They were supposed to ask the teacher for guilt, but they were defeated in such a mess. After all the vassal kings and all the princes left, the dark guard quickly disappeared as it appeared. In an instant, there were only Xin mogo, Li Wang, Fengyu and xiaoyun''er in Fengyu''s arms. Feng Yu smiled and took back the hand holding Xin mogo''s hand. Li Wang looked at him and suddenly seemed to understand something. He smiled and said, "Xin Shizi, Xin Shizi imperial concubine, this is really a good play. It''s really wonderful. It''s so easy and simple to let each vassal King send his daughter back. This king is really an eye opener." "Don''t say you don''t know the purpose of each vassal king. At present, I believe this result is also far from the king''s wish. " Feng Yu smiled back at Li Wang and had no intention to hide Li Wang. "Yes, I''m glad to see such a result. However, the king''s eyes should be brighter from now on, so as not to be cheated like today. " Li Wang smiled. The last sentence meant something. He got up and left without staying in the hall. Chapter 860 Feng Yu looked at Li Wang''s back and didn''t take back her sight until she couldn''t see it. She raised her eyebrows at Xin mogo and said, "it seems that Li Wang is more and more alert to you. However, this also confused him and made him think that you had no intention to win over and win over all the vassal kings. " All the vassal kings don''t want their daughters. After playing such a good play, they don''t hesitate to offend the vassal kings and let them send their daughters back. I believe anyone will think so. Xin mogo''s thin lips slightly hooked, put down the tea lamp in his hand, and stroked Xiao yun''er''s small face on Feng Yu''s leg in a good mood. Xiaoyun''er is looking left and right in Fengyu''s arms. Her eyes turn around. She is very curious. Just now so many people were present, so noisy, or in that atmosphere, I was not afraid at all. As for the hand extended by simergo, as before, he raised his arm and hit it back hard, as if he liked simergo to touch him. Xinmogo''s face sank slightly, holding xiaoyun''er''s small hand to prevent him from moving again. Xiao yun''er immediately tooted a small mouth, obviously angry. Simego still won''t let go. Feng Yu looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. "Did you offend him? Why else does he hit you every time? " "I also want to know this question." Simergo seemed to think. Feng Yu smiled again. Xiao yun''er couldn''t take out the hand held by Xin mogo, looked at Feng Yu like asking for help, and pulled Feng Yu''s robe with his other small hand. Fengyu was "distressed" and hurriedly took xiaoyun''er''s small hand out of xinmogo''s big hand, held xiaoyun''er''s small hand and hit xinmogo''s hand heavily. She smiled and teased xiaoyun''er and said, "he''s bad and bullies yun''er. My mother will help you fight back and hit him heavily." Xiaoyun''er seemed to understand, and immediately giggled. The whole body was still excited. Xinmogo turned black and glared at Xiao yun''er. Feng Yu smiles again. It was getting dark at night. Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing haven''t come back yet. Li Wang is a little worried and sends someone to have a look. The people sent out, along with those who went hunting during the day, were later ordered by Xin mogo to stay in place and wait for Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing. At the moment, the soldiers who hurried back to report just ran into him at the door of the house. The soldiers who came back to report hurriedly strode to the hall to see King Li. In the brightly lit hall, Li Wang asked calmly, "why hasn''t the emperor and fan Shizi come back yet?" "If you go back to leave the king, your subordinates have been waiting in the woods, but the emperor and fan Shizi have not returned. Most people have gone to find them. Your subordinates will come back first and report." The soldier who came back to report bowed his head. Li Wang frowned and became more and more worried. "Come, order 200 troops and horses immediately and go out to find them." There are many soldiers and horses in the palace. After a while, 200 soldiers and horses gathered at the gate of the palace. Under the leadership of Luo Yuan, they rushed to the woods outside the city as quickly as possible. Hidden in the dark, the dark guard always monitors all the movements in the house, and someone immediately goes to report to xinmogo. In the bright room, Feng Yu and Xin mogo are preparing to eat. After entering the room, the dark guard said to Xin mogo: "young Lord, Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing haven''t come back yet. Just now some soldiers came back and reported to Li Wang. Li Wang has sent Luo Yuan to lead 200 troops to find them." Chapter 861 "Take a few people and have a look. Don''t let Cang Yueli have an accident and protect him." After hearing this, Xin mogo frowned like Li Wang. At that time, he should have sent two dark guards to follow Cang Yueli all the time. As for fan Yinqing, he doesn''t care about his life and death. Dark guard takes orders. Feng Yu frowned, "can''t something happen?" "There are so many people in such a mountain forest. I believe there will be news soon." Simego replied. Feng Yu nodded. Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing both know martial arts. It shouldn''t be a problem to protect themselves. In addition, there should be no Cang Yueyu people inside and outside the city. They are relatively safe. I don''t think they will encounter any assassins. time lapse. The upper and middle ends of the moon. The people who left the king''s sect still didn''t find the whereabouts of Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing, and the dark guard didn''t find them either. The next morning, just like last night, I still didn''t find Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing. Li Wang came to find xinmogo early and wanted to have a look with xinmogo in person. Simego nodded and went with Li Wang. At noon. Feng Yu sat in the yard with xiaoyun''er in her arms. While teasing xiaoyun''er, she waited for the news from the dark guard. Xin mogo hasn''t come back since he went with Li Wang in the morning. A dark and vigorous figure, after a long circle outside the palace, found a dog hole in a fence and drilled away from the palace. He successfully avoided the busy maidservants and servants all the way. Unexpectedly, he found the yard where Fengyu lived and peeped out of the arch of the yard. Feng Yu vaguely noticed the sound and looked at it with a reflective side. The figure outside the arch hurried back. A dark guard suddenly appeared at this time, and the sword in his hand was suddenly put on the other party''s neck. The dark and vigorous figure immediately launched an attack, turned like a tiger and leopard, and rushed at his dark guard with a sharp sword, regardless of the sharp sword around his neck. The dark guard quickly withdrew his hand, quickly removed the sword in his hand, and then quickly lit each other''s acupoints as fast as lightning. He is worthy of being a savage. He only knows how to fight back. If he withdrew his sword a minute later, he had to wipe his neck. The dark figure was no one else. It was the savage Fengyu met in the forest yesterday. After the dark guard ordered the savage''s acupoints, he carried the savage into the yard and went to Fengyu. "Young lady, my subordinates slipped into the house for a moment." Feng Yu looked at the savage who couldn''t move in front of her in surprise. She didn''t understand how he came here and how he found it? How did you get into the house? Even the dark guard didn''t find it at the first time. The acupoint savage was ordered and looked at Feng Yu motionless, with panic in his eyes. After Feng Yu looked up and down, Yu Guang suddenly saw half of the hanging rope exposed from the savage''s ragged clothes. Feng Yu felt vaguely familiar with the hanging rope. She hesitated and stretched out her hand to pull out the hanging rope. A jade pendant fell out with the drawstring pulled out. Feng Yu saw it. Of course she knew it. This jade pendant was the one she took when she went hunting yesterday. When she came back, she found it missing. However, because it was only an ordinary jade pendant, it was only worth a few money, so she didn''t care. If she lost it, she lost it. Now, the jade pendant fell out of the savage in front of him, and he suddenly appeared here. Did he come to send the jade pendant on purpose? Chapter 862 The savage did come to deliver the jade pendant. Later, he saw it in the woods and recognized that it was worn by Fengyu around her waist, and Fengyu saved the young rabbit. At least in his eyes, he saw that the young rabbit was dead. It was Fengyu and dark Wei who saved it again. So he followed his breath all the way and finally found it here and wanted to send it back. When Feng Yu realized this, she was more and more shocked. Knowing that the savage couldn''t understand, she still asked, "do you want to send this?" The savage didn''t seem to understand, and seemed to understand, and made a small howl. Feng Yu smiled and understood, so she couldn''t help looking at the savage in front of him again. Although he didn''t understand human words and had been in the mountain, he was very spiritual. Did he take her as a benefactor? Want to thank her for letting him and the baby rabbit go yesterday? In addition, Fengyu really couldn''t think of why the savage in front of her sent the jade pendant back. Of course, Feng Yu didn''t know that the savage''s mind was so simple that she thought she had saved the young rabbit. In addition, it was incredible that he could find here. Feng Yu couldn''t help but exclaim secretly. It was good. "Young lady, what should we do now? Is it sent back? " Dark Wei also saw it, so he was not friendly to savages. Feng Yu thought, since the savage in front of him can find here, maybe he can lead him to find Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing who have not been found so far. Thinking like this, Feng Yu didn''t immediately answer dark Wei''s words, but said to the savage word by word: "if you want to repay the kindness and want to thank me for letting you and the young rabbit go yesterday, do me a favor and take him to find the two people who went hunting in the forest, OK?" Speaking of the word "he", Feng Yu pointed to the dark guard in front of her. The savage didn''t make a sound and looked at Feng Yu blankly. Feng Yu then said to dark Wei, "take him back to the forest in person immediately. If he really takes you to find Cang Yueli and fan Shizi, it means that he understands what I just said, then you bring him back and I want to take him in. If he doesn''t take you to find them, it means he doesn''t understand. You don''t have to care. Just let him go. " Dark guard nodded and immediately left with the savage. Xiaoyun''er in Fengyu''s arms has been looking at the savage with big eyes since the dark guard brought the savage into the yard. When he saw that the savage was taken away, he immediately made a babbling sound and kept shaking his small arm. It seems that he is reluctant to let the savage come back. afternoon. The brigade came back. Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing found it. It was the savage who found it with the dark guard. Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing went hunting in the forest yesterday. They competed all the way. Unconsciously, they went farther and farther. When they realized that it was late and wanted to return, they had lost their way. Finally, I could only stay in the mountain all night. I began to find the way out of the mountain early this morning, but I couldn''t find it until someone found it. Dark Wei brought the savage back together and brought him back to Fengyu. In the yard. After listening to dark Wei''s words, Feng Yu couldn''t help liking the savage in front of her more and more. She told him seriously. Unexpectedly, he could still understand people''s words. The reason why he attacked her yesterday was not only that she spoke so fast that he might not understand at that time, but also that he thought the young rabbit was dead and that they killed the young rabbit. Chapter 863 After some thought in her heart, Feng Yu looked at the savage brought back by the dark guard, slowed down word by word and said, "later, when he comes back, I''ll ask him. If he agrees, you''ll stay with me in the future, okay? Now, I''ll let him...... "he, Feng Yu, stretched out her hand and pointed to the dark guard in front of him, and the one in front of him, of course, pointed to Xin mogo," let him take you down to take a bath and change your clothes. " The savage didn''t respond. He looked at Feng Yu blankly, as if thinking about what Feng Yu said. At the moment, the savage was not lit in the acupoints and moved completely freely, but he was very quiet and didn''t attack anyone. Dark Wei listened to Feng Yu''s order, took the savage down, asked the maid to prepare a room, prepared hot water and bathed the savage himself. When the dark guard brought the savages back, it was already night, several hours later. Feng Yu was stunned. "She... Is she a woman?" Dark Wei nodded and seemed embarrassed. "My subordinates were also... Surprised. Later, I asked my maid to take a bath for her. She was very uncooperative, so it took so long. " The savage doesn''t seem to be used to the way she is now. Dark Wei always carries her collar and asks her to stand, but she always wants to bend down and land her hands on the ground. There is a large scar on the left half of the washed face, which seems to be caused by some scald. At first glance, it is ugly and frightening, but the eyes are very clean, there is almost no trace of impurities, and the hands are full of large and small scars, which should be caused when living in the mountains and going out to find food. After watching for a while, Feng Yu asked dark Wei to take her down to have a rest. Dark guard nodded and took the man down. When simego came back, it was a little late. Feng Yu is sitting by the bed coaxing Xiao yun''er to sleep. Xin mogo asks her maid to prepare hot water after she comes in. After coaxing Xiao yun''er, Feng Yu thought about taking in the savage, so she went to the bath behind the screen and said to Xin mogo. By the bath, Feng Yu squatted down, "I think she is very spiritual. Tell her well that she can still understand people''s words and teach her slowly in the future. In addition, your son likes her very much. It''s good to keep her around. What do you think? Of course, if you don''t like it, I''ll ask dark Wei to take her back. " Today, the savage led the way to find Cang Yueli and fan Yinqing. Of course, Xin mogo knows and already knows that the savage came to the palace. After a slight silence, simego nodded, but there were still some reservations in his words, "stay first and observe for a period of time. In addition, I''ll ask dark Wei to check her life experience tomorrow. It''s better to find out. " "Just waiting for you. I like her very much, too." Feng Yu smiles. Xin mogo clasped Feng Yu''s wrist and pulled her down. "Should you ''thank'' me well?" Fengyu was caught off guard. She suddenly fell into the bath, or Xin mogo''s other hand was below. Then she almost had to drink several salivas. In her mind, she couldn''t help recalling the princess Zhou dinglan who was pushed into the pool yesterday. She was sorry for her and let her suffer that crime, but she also blamed herself for making small moves earlier. "What do you think? Are you crazy in front of me? " Xin mogo bowed his head and bit Feng Yu''s lips with a punitive "ruthless" bite. Feng Yu felt pain and instinctively opened her mouth and let out a small exclamation. Chapter 864 Fengyu couldn''t help laughing when she found out the situation. Xiaoyun''er was very good on weekdays. She seldom wetted the bed and cried. Suddenly, she burst into such a big cry, but she was in a hurry. She quickly took clean clothes and changed them for xiaoyun''er skillfully and carefully. After the change, Xiao yun''er immediately broke his tears into a smile, and the smile on his small face blossomed, but his eyes were still full of tears, shaking his small arm to Fengyu. Feng Yu picked her up again, gently wiped the tears from Xiao yun''er''s face and eyes, and kissed her painfully. Xiaoyun''er immediately laughed more and more happily, and the whole person was also very energetic. Xin mogo couldn''t help. He stood and watched. At the moment, he saw that Xiao yun''er was all right. His face sank slightly, making him bad his "good deed". Xiaoyun''er looked up at Xin mogo in Fengyu''s arms for a moment, and then smiled and buried his small face in Fengyu''s chest. Simego''s face became darker and darker. Did the little guy "deliberately"? Feng Yu coaxed Xiao yun''er patiently for a while. She saw that Xiao yun''er not only didn''t sleep, but also became more and more energetic. Suddenly she couldn''t help sneezing. It seemed that she had a cold. Just now I was in such a hurry to get up from the bath and hurried to the wardrobe to change my clothes. Before I took out my long wet hair from under my clothes, I hurried to sit down and pick up Xiao yun''er to coax. Later, I directly forgot that I was still under my clothes at this moment. The clothes on my back were almost completely wet, Look, I was tossed by this little guy. Xin mogo, who had gone to the table and sat down on the chair, got up and came back. He took Xiao yun''er from Feng Yu''s arms and asked Feng Yu to change her clothes and dry her hair. Feng Yu nodded. When she stood up, she couldn''t help sneezing again. She walked quickly to the wardrobe and took a set of clean clothes to change behind the screen. Xiaoyun, who had been smiling, once changed his hand, tooted his mouth and stared at xinmogo, as if he were looking at xinmogo. Xin mogo brushed his sleeves, sat down by the bed, held xiaoyun''er''s small body with both hands and let xiaoyun''er stand on his legs. Xiao yun''er was restless and moved around, stepping on Xin mogo''s legs. For a moment, father and son stared at each other. When Feng Yu changed her clothes and came back, her father and son were still "staring". At a glance, Feng Yu couldn''t help laughing. Far away from the father and son, she sat alone at the table to wipe her hair. The next morning, at the beginning of the morning, Xiao yun''er closed his eyes and went to sleep again. Feng Yu and Xin mogo were kept awake by Xiao yun''er almost all night. Feng Yu opened the door and let the maid who had got up to wait outside the door in. She changed all the bedding on the bed. After the change, Feng Yu really wanted to sleep, so she went to bed with Xiao yun''er who had already slept. Xinmogo stopped sleeping. After washing, he went out and didn''t disturb Fengyu''s sleep. The maid followed her out of the room and closed the door gently. It was nearly noon when Fengyu woke up. The room was quiet, almost silent, and there was no sound outside. Xiaoyun''er woke up earlier than Fengyu. When Fengyu opened her eyes, xiaoyun''er had been awake for some time. She was lying beside Fengyu, her mouth sucking her fingers, a wisp of saliva hanging from the corner of her mouth, and a small piece of wet on the bed sheet opposite her. Chapter 865 Feng Yu was stunned. The door was closed and there was no one else in the room. It should not be Xin mogo who turned over to Xiao yun''er. If so, Xin mogo could not be here, nor could it be the maid. That is to say, Xiao yun''er turned it himself? As the saying goes, "three turns, six sits, seven rolls, eight climbs and a week''s walk". It''s not surprising to say so. It seems that Xiao yun''er can be trained more from today. Xiao yun''er heard the sound, slightly raised his head to see Feng Yu, sucked and allowed a wisp of saliva from his small mouth with his little finger and dripped on the sheet. Feng Yu smiled and was in a good mood. She sat up and took xiaoyun''er into her arms, kissed xiaoyun''er''s small face, took xiaoyun''er''s little finger out of his small mouth, and wiped his small mouth for him. She liked it very much. "Why, I only know to turn it over, but I can''t turn it back? If your mother doesn''t wake up, you seem to have to keep lying like this. " Xiaoyun''er also smiled. He couldn''t understand Fengyu''s words. He thought Fengyu was teasing him and covered his eyes with a naughty hand. He thought that Fengyu couldn''t see him. "Naughty!" Feng Yu immediately deliberately lowered her face and pursed her lips. Xiao yun''er immediately laughed more happily. Outside the door, the maid who had been waiting heard a voice inside and knew that Fengyu woke up, so she gently knocked on the door. After receiving Fengyu''s response, she pushed the door in, sent in the toiletries one by one and waited on Fengyu to get up. It was almost noon when Fengyu finished everything and stepped out of the door with xiaoyun''er in her arms. The savage left yesterday was sitting on the ground in the yard eating with the young rabbit. Yesterday''s dark guard stood by. Seeing that Feng Yu came out, dark Wei quickly walked to Feng Yu and said to Feng Yu, "young lady, she was very restless. She wanted to leave from last night to this morning. My subordinates had no way, so she asked someone to catch the little rabbit. When she saw the little rabbit, she calmed down and is eating now. " Feng Yu nodded and looked across the dark guard at the man and rabbit in the yard. A moment later. Feng Yu turned and handed xiaoyun''er in her arms to the handmaid. She and dark Wei went to one person and one rabbit in the yard, squatted down in front of that person and one rabbit, looked at the savage who also looked at her, and said slowly and clearly, "will you all stay here in the future?" The savage didn''t respond and stared at Feng Yu. The young rabbit did not move. Feng Yu then said, "I don''t know your name. From now on, I''ll call you..." she paused slightly. Feng Yu thought carefully. Only the eyes of the savage before the meeting were as clear and clean as yesterday. There was no impurity in her eyes. She was like a child who didn''t know the world, and she knew how to repay her kindness, So it looks rough. It is estimated that her age is about 14 or 15. "How about calling you ''Qingtong''?" The savage still didn''t respond. Feng Yu waited for a while and gave the savage enough time to think about what she had just said. After that, seeing that the savage still didn''t respond, she agreed. She slowly extended her hand, gently held one of the savage''s hands, and then gently exerted force to pull the savage, that is, Qingtong stood up. Dark Wei has been standing by and watching. At the same time, he has been vigilant to prevent the savages from attacking Fengyu without warning. Chapter 866 Fengyu herself was naturally distracted. She always paid attention to Qingtong''s reaction, and it was also because of this that she didn''t come with xiaoyun''er. After Qingtong is successfully pulled up, the reaction gently pulls Qingtong''s hand to the stone table in the hospital, and then pulls Qingtong to let Qingtong sit down on the stone bench next to the stone table. The other hand then presses Qingtong''s shoulder, which is neither light nor heavy. Qingtong is not allowed to stand up. At the same time, he commands the dark guard on his side, Let the dark guard immediately hold the young rabbit that followed Qingtong at Qingtong''s feet on the stone table. Dark Wei nodded, did what Feng Yu said, and put the young rabbit on the stone table. When Qingtong sees the young rabbit on the stone table, he is no longer anxious to get up. He stretches his head and looks at the young rabbit at a close distance. The young rabbit also looked at Qingtong and looked at Qingtong motionless. He was not afraid of Fengyu and dark Wei. He didn''t know whether it was because he was already familiar. "In the future, don''t touch the ground with both hands, don''t sit on the ground, just sit like this, you know?" Feng Yu smiled and said to Qingtong like talking to a child. Then she slowly loosened Qingtong and sat down opposite. She asked her maid to hold xiaoyun''er. After taking over, she asked her maid to go to the Dragon Boat Festival dinner. For Qingtong, I don''t know how, but I like it unspeakably. When she held her hand just now, she had quietly felt her pulse. From her pulse, her body was still healthy and had no internal power. However, her skill was so vigorous that it would not be difficult to teach her martial arts. Of course, the premise is to teach her to fully understand people as soon as possible. Later, it''s convenient and good to keep her around. She''s a girl again. The person sent by xinmogo to inquire about Qingtong''s life experience has set out early in the morning. Simogo was in the hall at this time, and all the vassal kings, including fan Yinqing, were discussing how to deal with the imperial court. The imperial court has just heard that Cang Jingtian is ready to fight in person and let Cang Yueyu stay in the capital. Everyone was surprised by the news, including simego. Xinmogo didn''t expect Cang Jingtian to come in person. "You said, how many troops will cangjing bring this time?" Li Wang asked in a deep voice. Gu Wang frowned. "Is there anything wrong with this news? Normally speaking, Cang Jingtian will never be able to fight in person. What does he want to do? " "It should be true. The king has sent many people to inquire, and Xin Shizi has received the same news. I believe cangjing will leave the capital in a few days. This time, it seems that we have to prepare well. " Li Wang replied. Simego nodded. "Yes, I did get the same news." Cang Yueli sat in the first place, his face as usual and didn''t speak, but when he looked carefully, he could see his hand clenched into a fist under the half cover of his sleeve. Simogo took the look of the people into his eyes, looked at the worry in the outstanding people''s hearts, and calmly said: "I believe there are many soldiers and horses coming this time. However, you don''t have to worry too much. You can send the news back first and let all the vassal areas strictly guard it first and wait for the specific situation. " The vassal kings nodded. After they all dispersed, King fan asked fan Yinqing to go back to Fancheng first. Fan Yinqing nodded. Now there is a sudden news that it is important to deal with the coming cangjing day. As for the matter of saving King fan back to Fancheng, it seems to be a little wait. Wait until you pass the current level. Chapter 867 Fengyu in the yard soon heard the news. She was also surprised. She wondered if the news would be wrong? When simego came back, he looked at the situation in the yard and turned into the house. Fengyu gives xiaoyun''er in her arms to the handmaid on her side, and asks the handmaid to hold xiaoyun''er and continue to play in the yard. She asks other handmaids to continue to teach Qingtong to speak, while dark Wei continues to guard aside, so she gets up and walks back to the room and asks Xin mogo himself. Simego nodded. Feng Yu looked at it and couldn''t help frowning slightly. She said thoughtfully, "do you think there''s anything strange about this?" The imperial court just lost a lot of troops and lost a big battle. Although Cang Jingtian''s personal expedition can boost morale, it will definitely do more harm than benefit in the end. For one thing, isn''t Cang Jingtian afraid of being caught and threatening the court with him? Second, if he fails, the consequences will be difficult to estimate, and all aspects and levels will be greatly affected. Third, Cang Yueli has just ascended the throne, and the imperial court is still in turmoil. He can let everything go and fight. He is not afraid of anything else in the imperial court? Fourth, things on the battlefield are always unpredictable. Isn''t he afraid to spend a few years on the battlefield? Once he comes out, as a 95 year old, he may not have the face to go back if he doesn''t win. What does Cang Jingtian really want to do? Simego naturally felt something strange about it, "I''ve sent someone to inquire again." "It seems that at present, we can only respond to changes with invariance. By the way, about Qingtong''s life experience, it''s the savage. Have you sent someone to inquire? " "I''ve already gone. I believe there will be news in a few days." Xin mogo replied, then buckled Feng Yu''s waist, took Feng Yu to his arms and let Feng Yu sit on his legs, "I''ve been back for so long, you''ve asked for so long, why didn''t you ask me?" "What do you have to ask?" Feng Yu raised her eyebrows. Simego was silent and bowed his head. Feng Yu hurriedly pushed Xin mogo, "don''t, don''t do this. The maid will come in." When xinmogo heard the speech, he looked up at the open door. The sun was bright outside. From time to time, he could hear the voice of the maid who taught Fengyu to name the savage "Qingtong", as well as the laughter of xiaoyun''er. There is a dark guard on the side. The savage is really spiritual and clever. Nothing will happen. Feng Yu finished and waited for Xin mogo to let her go. Xin mogo took back his sight and looked at Feng Yu''s eyes. Instead of letting go for a moment, he brushed the door, closed the door directly, and then grabbed Feng Yu horizontally and went to the bed. Feng Yu was obviously stunned and blurted out, "what are you doing?" "I want to ''want'' you." Xin mogo replied straightforwardly, putting Feng Yu to bed and bending over to press her. Feng Yu pushed her hand again. Her face was a little anxious. She wanted to sit up. "The maid will come in. Now it''s daytime." "The maid knows how to knock. No one will come in without my permission. Don''t you think you should ''compensate'' me? " Xin mogo pressed Feng Yu to stop her and whispered in her ear. Compensation? Compensation for what? Feng Yu didn''t react. Xin mogo refers to the interruption last night, "still can''t." -------------------------------- Chapter 868 Xin mogo ignored Feng Yu''s words directly. As if he didn''t hear them, he kissed Feng Yu''s side face, waved his backhand, put down the gauze curtains on both sides, and then stroked Feng Yu''s slender waist. "Really not!" Feng Yu pressed Xin mogo''s hand. Xin mogo took out his hand, but as soon as he touched it again, he was tightly pressed by Feng Yu''s hand. After half a ring, simergo was helpless. He could only take a deep breath and sit up. Feng Yu sat up and quickly straightened some messy clothes on her body. Simego''s body turned to one side and lay down himself. Feng Yu looked sideways and remembered that Xin mogo didn''t sleep last night, "otherwise, you have a good rest in the room." "Good." Xin moge replied, and then he was pulled up by Feng Yu, took off his shoes and coat, and then pushed back to the bed by Feng Yu to lie down. When Feng Yu covered the quilt for him and was ready to turn around and leave, he couldn''t help holding Feng Yu''s hand and kissed her. Feng Yu went out with light hands and feet, gently took the door and made everyone in the yard quiet. Xiaoyun''er in the handmaid''s arms kept her eyes open to see the pupil, and the young rabbit next to Qingtong was just like this when Fengyu held it. Feng Yu went over and took xiaoyun''er from her handmaid. She still hugged her and watched the other handmaid concentrate on teaching Qingtong to speak. Until the evening, Qingtong still didn''t say a word. Fengyu knew it was urgent and asked the dark guard to take Qingtong back to the room arranged for her to have a rest. Simego didn''t really sleep. He just closed his eyes on the bed and took a little rest. When Feng Yu returned to her room with Xiao yun''er in her arms, Xin mogo had already got up. The last ray of sunshine fell and the sky soon darkened. The maid came in and lit the candles on the table. Soon after, the maidservants brought dinner. After putting the meals on the table one by one, the maidservants rushed out without disturbing Feng Yu and Xin mogo. Feng Yu and Xin mogo walked over. Just as she sat down to eat, a dark guard hurried to present a flying pigeon missionary to Xin mogo, "young Lord, this is the news just received from the capital." Simego takes it and opens it. Feng Yu looked over and wanted to know what news had come back from the capital. After reading, xinmogo''s face sank slightly and asked the dark guard to go down first. After dark Wei retreated, Feng Yu asked Xin mogo, "is something wrong with the capital?" Xinmogo didn''t speak. He handed the flying pigeon to Fengyu and let Fengyu see it for herself. After Feng Yu saw it, her color sank, and Su ran got married. The relationship between Cang Yueli and Su ran. Cang Yueli once asked Xin mogo to help find out the whereabouts of Su ran, so the people who are installed in the capital will specially send back the news about Su ran. The news came out last night and has just been received. It is the fastest speed. According to the news, Su''s house was suddenly decorated for a wedding. After some inquiry, they learned that Su ran, Su Hu''s daughter, was going to marry general GE''s son tomorrow, that is, today. In this way, they have already worshipped at the moment, and even want to enter the bridal chamber. It''s just that Su ran doesn''t like Cang Yue''s gift. Why does she get married suddenly? Is it her own will, or is it her father Suhu who forced her? Last night, we got married today. It''s a little too urgent, isn''t it? Also, should I tell Cang Yueli about it? Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo again. Chapter 869 Simego didn''t speak. Half an hour or so later, a servant came in a hurry, panted into the room and said to xinmogo: "xinshizi, please, the emperor, something urgent, let xinmogo go right away." "What did the emperor say?" Asked simego calmly. The servant shook his head. "The servant doesn''t know. The Emperor didn''t say. The emperor only asked Xin Shizi to go at once. " Feng Yu looked at this posture and couldn''t help thinking that Cang Yueli didn''t know about Su ran? However, he had no way to know. He said to simogo, "go there right away and see what''s going on." Simergo was a little silent and got up and went with the servant. Cang Yueli''s yard is brightly lit and the atmosphere is somewhat condensed. Simego walks in. As soon as Cang Yueli saw xinmogo, he asked the maidservants and servants in the courtyard to go out. No one was allowed to come in without his order. The maidservants and servants bowed down quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, only Xin mogo and Cang Yueli were left in the hall. Xin mogo looked at Cang Yue Li and directly asked, "what''s the matter with looking for me in such a hurry?" "What''s up? She''s married! " "Who?" Simego frowned. He knew what was going on, but he didn''t show it for a while. He even asked knowingly. Cang Yue was so angry that he immediately said with his name and surname: "Xin mogo, don''t pretend to be confused with me. She, Su ran, Suhu''s daughter, got married today. Didn''t you promise to help me find her? Everyone who left Wang an in the capital got the news and knew about it. Don''t say you don''t know. Why hide it from me? " Just now I left Wang and told him some news from the capital. From the capital to the city, even if there are thousands of miles of horses, it will take at least a day to whip up. All the news that Li Wang said came out yesterday. After hearing this, Li Wang casually asked about Su Hu. Li Wang replied that Su Hu was doing as usual. There was nothing wrong. Instead, Su ran, the daughter of the family, got married today and married the son of general Ge, the Minister of the central court. Li Wang didn''t know what happened between him and Su ran. If he hadn''t asked so casually just now, Li Wang wouldn''t have mentioned such a thing at all, and he wouldn''t have known it at all. However, xinmogo knows his relationship with Su ran, and he also asks xinmogo to find out the whereabouts of Su ran. Xinmogo can never be unaware of this matter, that is to say, xinmogo intends to hide it from him. "If I tell the emperor, what are you going to do?" Simego didn''t answer the question. Cang Yueli was asked by Xin mogo like a basin of cold water poured from head to foot in an instant. Yeah, told him what he was going to do? Did you send someone to the capital to rob Su ran? Or kill her and see if she dares to marry another man? However, these two practices, no matter which one, are extremely ridiculous. The capital is as solid as gold. It''s not easy to hijack a person or the daughter of a minister. I don''t know how much it will cost? And kill her, what''s his reason? He forced her before. She never said she liked him personally. It was her freedom to marry. Thinking of these, Cang Yueli unconsciously stepped back and sat down on the seat behind him. Chapter 870 Simogo looked at it and said, "when I got the news, I didn''t leave the king much earlier. Su Hu kept the news tightly locked. There was no news from the outside. Before that, it was not found that Su ran had returned to Su''s house. It was only yesterday that they got married. Today they got married. Even if I got the news, I immediately sent a pigeon to the people in the capital and asked them to bring Su ran out, they will receive the order only tomorrow. Now that you know what you''re going to do is useless, you should wake up. Don''t think about it in the future. " The people who put simogo in the capital just received simogo''s order earlier and asked them to check the whereabouts of Su ran. When they found out, they immediately sent back the news. Without simergo''s personal order, they naturally did not dare and would not make an unauthorized claim to rashly rob Su ran out. Now, even if you give orders right away, it''s too late. Xin mogo finished, let Cang Yueli calm himself, and turned to leave. Cang Yueli looked at xinmogo''s leaving back, suddenly stood up and overturned the next seat, his hands under his sleeves clenched into fists. - At the same time, in the capital, GE''s house, like Su''s house, is having a big feast. Many civil and military officials came, which was extremely lively. Cang Jingtian''s decision to drive the imperial expedition was sudden and secret. Few people knew it first. General Ge muyao was one of them, because Ge muyao was one of the generals accompanying him. Later, somehow, the matter soon spread. Ge muyao had only one son, Ge Mingqi. This time, Cang Jingtian chose Ge muyao to accompany him. After thinking about it, he decided to take his son Ge Mingqi with him. First of all, this is a very good opportunity for GE Mingqi to get close to cangjingtian and get the appreciation and reuse of cangjingtian. Second, I also want Ge Mingqi to make contributions, hoping that GE Mingqi can make contributions in this war. Ge muyao and Su Hu have been good friends for many years, and they often have contacts on weekdays. After knowing this, Su Hu went to GE''s house to see Ge muyao and met Ge Mingqi in GE''s house. Su Hu has always liked Ge Mingqi. He is a very good young man. He will be more successful than Ge muyao in the future. Therefore, I couldn''t stop thinking. In fact, this thought had existed a long time ago. In a casual tone, GE muyao in front of me said, "I want my daughter Su ran to marry Ge Mingqi". Because the two families have contacts, Ge Mingqi has also met Su ran, and some like Su ran. Ge muyao said to ge Mingqi after listening to Su Hu''s words. Ge Mingqi readily agreed and wanted to marry Su ran when he came back. Su ran went to ask Yu Qian to save Cang Yueli, and then took Cang Yueli to escape from the capital. Su Hu has been completely clear up to now, and because of this, the father daughter relationship between them has long been broken. That day, Su ran went back to see him. He took the opportunity to catch Su ran and asked Su ran. Only then did he know that she came back with Cang Yueli and which officials Cang Yueli had secretly met in the capital. So he immediately made a list and reported it to cangjing Tianzhi. After that, he has been imprisoning Su ran. No one knows about Su ran except when he told cangjing Tian about it. Chapter 871 Suhu never thought of his own daughter. He always regarded her as the apple of his eye. He would do such a thing. By doing so, she almost killed the Su family, and almost killed him. From that moment on, he Su Hu had not recognized her daughter. He was not distracted when he imprisoned her or was cruel to her. Now, Ge Mingqi is willing to marry her. He can use her to win over Ge muyao and Ge Mingqi. Moreover, if Su ran really married Ge Mingqi, she would completely break her heart to Cang Yueli, and she would not be afraid of what she would do, killing two birds with one stone. After knowing that GE muyao and Ge Mingqi had agreed to the marriage, Su Hu, who was afraid that things would change if things dragged on, told Ge muyao and Ge Mingqi that it was best to let them get married before the emperor cangjing ordered them to leave. Things on the battlefield are always hard to say. Originally, GE muyao thought so. He also wanted Ge Mingqi and Su ran to get married early. He wanted the Ge family to leave some incense first. Just doing so would wronged Su ran. He was afraid that Su Hu would not agree, so he didn''t say it. But I didn''t expect that Su Hu himself said so first. He didn''t have the reason to refuse, so he hurriedly gave it up. Ge Mingqi wants to marry Su ran after he comes back. He doesn''t want to wronged Su ran. If anything happens to him, Su ran can marry someone else. After his father Ge muyao and Su ran talked about and persuaded him, and Su Hu told him that Su ran wanted to marry him earlier. Ge Mingqi believed it, so he also changed his original intention, nodded and agreed and got married before he set out. In addition, the decision of Cang Jingtian''s imperial expedition was so sudden that GE muyao and Su Hu were worried that Cang Jingtian suddenly ordered to leave the next day or the third day, so the wedding became more and more urgent. It was decided yesterday and married today. Almost all kinds of things to be prepared for the wedding have no time to prepare, and the steps of hiring and so on have been saved. Fortunately, all civil and military officials came to the scene and supported a lot of scenes. Su ran was forced to promise. At the same time, she was dead to Cang Yueli. If she married and could change Su Ke''s life, she would. That day, in the woods, after Cang Yueli raped her again, she was dying and almost died. Cang Yueli also wanted to use her as a chess piece, but he didn''t want her to die, so he threw Su Ke into the cabin alone, locked her in the cabin, and took her dying down the mountain to see Xin mogo and Fengyu, so that Fengyu could save her. Later, Cang Yueli brought her directly to the capital. She was always worried about Su Ke''s life and death. She even knelt down more than once and begged for cangyue''s gift, but he refused. He refused to let Su Ke go. For her, although Su Ke was a servant girl, she was just like her sister. Su Ke could not even want her own life for her. After she fled, she wanted to find Su Ke immediately, but later heard that Su Hu was ill, so she came back and wanted to see Su Hu first, but she didn''t expect to be locked up by Su Hu as soon as she saw Su Hu. Just about half a month ago, Su Ke, who was already too thin, came back. Su Ke told her that it was a hunter who found her unconscious in the locked wooden house while hunting in the mountain and saved her with kindness. She nearly died and didn''t wake up for many days. When she woke up, she didn''t know where to find her, so she came back to the house to see if she came back. Chapter 872 At the beginning, when rescuing cangyue from the capital, Su Ke was with her. When Su Ke came back, as she had at that time, she was immediately caught by Su Hu. Su Hu was going to kill Su Ke in front of her. She begged left and right, and finally did not hesitate to threaten her own life. Su Hu finally read some feelings of father and daughter, so she reluctantly spared Su Ke''s life. Nevertheless, Su Ke has been beaten half to death and has not woke up yet. During the day yesterday, Su Hu, who had not seen her for a long time, suddenly appeared and told her to marry Ge Mingqi. She wouldn''t say yes. She wouldn''t say yes anyway. Later, Su Hu threatened her with the unconscious Su Ke. If she really refused, he would immediately kill Su Ke. She really had no choice but to nod. However, fortunately, she knew Ge Mingqi. Ge Mingqi was a gentleman and treated her well and politely. From the moment Su ran was forced to promise, she had decided to see Ge Mingqi in her new house. After she and Ge Mingqi were the only two, she explained everything to ge Mingqi. She believed that GE Mingqi should not be too difficult for him, and she could ask Ge Mingqi to ask Ge Mingqi to go to Su Hu to ask Su Ke to come over. Su Hu didn''t know what was in Su Ran''s mind. She wanted to escape. She had already sent a clever and obedient servant girl to marry her, and quietly gave the servant girl a bag of flattering medicine, so that the servant girl could sneak the flattering medicine into Su Ran''s tea while she was alone with Su ran in Ge Mingqi''s new house, and then let Su ran drink it. I believe Su ran should be at ease when the raw rice is cooked. - In a fiery new house. Ge Mingqi hasn''t come back yet. He is still drinking with the guests in the front hall. There are only Su ran and the dowry maid. Su ran hasn''t eaten well since he was imprisoned. Today, he hasn''t eaten rice all day. The whole person is thirsty and hungry. Su Zi, the maid dowry girl, secretly took some medicine in the tea according to Su Hu''s order, took it to Su ran and said to Su ran, "Miss, you must be thirsty? Drink some water first. My uncle estimates it will take some time to come back. It''s okay to drink some water. " Su ran was not suspicious. He never thought that Su ran would make people take Mei medicine, so he took the tea sent by Su Zi, the dowry servant girl, and took a sip under the cover. After that, he still didn''t quench his thirst, so he drank the whole cup of tea and handed the empty cup back to Su Zi. "Go out first and I''ll wait here alone." "Yes, I''ll leave. If the young lady has anything to say, I''ll call her directly. I''ll wait outside." Su Zi nodded, turned to go out and gently closed the door. After hearing the sound of closing the door, Su ran slowly lifted the red cap on the beginning. Before that, she had never thought she would get married in this way, or even thought of getting married, because she had only cangyue ceremony in her heart, and she always knew that it was impossible between her and cangyue ceremony. Now, she has given up on cangyue''s gift. Su ran closed his eyes and didn''t want to think more. He just wanted to save Su Ke, and then let Ge Mingqi let her go. I believe Ge Mingqi will promise. Ge Mingqi married Su ran because he liked it. He was in a good mood and drank with the guests in the front hall. In addition, his father Ge muyao deliberately wanted to take this opportunity to let him know more ministers in the court, so he drank a lot of cups and cups. Chapter 873 After another drink, Ge Mingqi shook slightly. He was dizzy. He knew he couldn''t drink any more. He whispered to his father Ge muyao, who had been taking him to propose a toast to the ministers in the court one by one: "father, I can''t..." "This is such a good opportunity for all ministers to come and congratulate. It''s just right for you to take a face-to-face with all ministers, which will be absolutely beneficial and harmless to you in the future. Besides, you have half respected the past, and the remaining half is disrespectful. What will those ministers who do not respect think? " Ge muyao knew what GE Mingqi was going to say. He nodded to the minister with a smile, whispered to interrupt Ge Mingqi, and then continued to toast with Ge Mingqi. Ge Mingqi couldn''t, so he had to hold on and drink a glass of wine. After a round of complete respect, Ge Mingqi was already drunk. He was so drunk that he was about to be helped. He couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. The ministers were also very enthusiastic. Seeing that GE Mingqi had finished drinking, they took the initiative to go forward and give Ge Mingqi a drink in return. First, it depends on Ge muyao''s face and Su Hu''s face. You know, Su Hu has been more and more valued by Cang Jingtian recently. Now Ge Mingqi has married Su Hu''s daughter. No matter which side wants to give this face. Second, Cang Jingtian suddenly decided to take the imperial expedition and chose Ge muyao to accompany him. They didn''t know what cangjing thought in his heart and whether cangjing wanted to put Ge muyao in special use. It was always right to stammer first. Ge Mingqi couldn''t refuse. He was supported by a servant, shaking his hand and drinking another glass of wine. Ge muyao saw that GE Mingqi really couldn''t work. He thought he would have to go to his bridal chamber at night, so he began to block the wine for GE Mingqi so that the servants could help Ge Mingqi go back to his new house first. Obviously, the civil and military officials also saw it, so they said something and laughed, then let Ge Mingqi leave and toast Ge muyao instead. At this time, a sharp and loud voice suddenly sounded, "the imperial edict is coming!" The crowd suddenly turned back. "General Ge, childe Ge, take the order." The one who made a sharp voice was Duke mu, one of the eunuchs around emperor Cang Jingtian. With a bright yellow edict in his hands, father-in-law Mu strode over when they looked back, walked directly to the front of the hall, and then turned back to ge muyao. Ge muyao had already reacted and hurriedly asked his servant to help Ge Mingqi back to receive the order. He then brushed his clothes and knelt on his knees. All the civil and military officials have already reacted. They quickly put down their wine glasses and knelt down one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, they knelt in the hall. The servant who just helped Ge Mingqi down helped Ge Mingqi back and knelt down with Ge Mingqi. Grandpa Mu saw everyone kneeling and began to proclaim loudly. "By heaven, the emperor said: Ge muyao has been loyal to me for many years and has made great achievements in war. He has made a lot of contributions to the country and mountains. Now he is specially promoted to be a general of Pingfan and enlisted with me. Ge Mingqi, the son of Ge muyao, is young and promising. He is a young general. He is deeply loved by me. Su ran, the daughter of Suhu, is virtuous, virtuous, talented, intelligent and beautiful. They are really a match made in heaven. I hereby make a special decision to marry them and reward them with thousands of silks and satins and ten thousand liang of gold. Then I will seal Ge Mingqi as a pioneer and set out together. Qin this. " Chapter 874 The sound fell, and all officials were in an uproar. None of the civil and military officials expected that Cang Jingtian would personally make an order to marry Ge muyao and Ge Mingqi. This was enough to save Ge muyao and Ge Mingqi''s face. He also appointed Ge muyao as a general and Ge Mingqi as a pioneer. It seems that Cang Jingtian has really decided to reuse the GE family and their son. They have to curry favor with each other in the future. This trip is really right. Ge muyao didn''t expect that Cang Jingtian would issue a decree, so he was so happy that he forgot to respond. Ge Mingqi was kneeling beside Ge muyao with the help of his servant. The whole person was shaking, and only vaguely heard a few words. "General Ge, take the order." Seeing that GE muyao was motionless, Grandpa Mu bowed his head and whispered a reminder to ge muyao. "Yes, I take the order. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Ge muyao reacted and quickly accepted the order and kowtowed to thank him. All the officials immediately followed three hooray, and then stood up one by one. Ge Mingqi got up supported by his servants. "Forgive me, father-in-law. Qi''er is happy tonight. He drank too much, so he''s a little drunk." Ge muyao looked at GE Mingqi like this, quickly explained to father-in-law mu, and then asked him to sit down and have a drink before he left. "Thank you, general Ge, but the emperor is still waiting for the slave to return and recover his life, so the slave won''t stay much." Mugong announced his departure. Ge muyao quickly followed him, personally sent father-in-law Mu out, secretly stuffed a silver ticket for father-in-law mu, then returned for everyone to drink, and asked the servant to help Ge Mingqi back to his new house. In the new house, the red carpet, the red quilt, the red veil, the red dragon and Phoenix candles, the red happy word window flowers... Everything up and down is red, even Su Ran''s face is red, almost bleeding. Su ran didn''t know what was wrong with her. She felt that her whole body was unknowingly hot. She couldn''t help but want to take off her clothes. When her hand unconsciously pulled the collar and opened it, Su ran suddenly realized something. She was surprised and hurried to ask Su Zi, the dowry maid outside, to come in. Su Zi kept at the door and never left. Those servant girls of Ge mansion have already been dismissed by her. As soon as he heard Su ran calling her in the room, he immediately pushed the door and went in. Then he quickly walked to Su ran sitting on the bed and asked with worried look: "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red? And why are your hands so hot? " "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? Shouldn''t you know very well? " Su ran brushed away Su Zi''s outstretched hand angrily. Su Zi immediately took two steps back and almost fell down. It seems that the flattering medicine on Su Ran has begun to attack, "Miss, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you. If you have nothing else to do, the maid will go out without hindering the young lady from waiting for my uncle here. " "Did he, or did my father let you do this?" Su ran clenched his teeth and stared at Su Zi. He was getting hotter and hotter all over. Su Zi was silent for a moment. She looked back at the door and acted cautiously. After ensuring that no one came outside, she admitted: "Miss, since you know in your heart, why do you have to say it? The maid is only acting under orders. I hope Miss won''t blame you. Miss, if there is nothing else, the maidservant will go out first. " With that, before Su ran could speak again, Su Zi turned back and took the door. Chapter 875 "Don''t go, you come back... Su Zi, I told you to come back, did you hear..." Su ran suddenly stood up and wanted to chase, but he didn''t want to stumble under his feet, but fell heavily to the ground, with a burst of pain and dizziness. He couldn''t get up for a long time. I don''t know it was because he hadn''t eaten all day and was weak, Or is it because Su Hu made Su Ran''s medicine mixed with other "things". Outside the door, after a long time, the servant helped Ge Mingqi back. Su Zi hurriedly greeted Ge Mingqi and said to his servant, "go down first. Just help my uncle back to his room alone." "But... Young master, he''s drunk and heavy. I''d better help him in." The servant holding Ge Mingqi was stunned. The door was just ahead. There were only a few steps left. "When the young lady got on the sedan chair, my master said a few words to the maid, hoping to let the maid tell her uncle before he returned to the house. You see, there are only a few steps left. After you tell your uncle, you will help him in. Everything will be fine. " Su Zi said, taking out some gold and putting it into the servant''s hand. The servant thought it was the same. They were all at the door. The other party had Lord Su''s orders. If he could say anything, he took the gold and asked Su Zi to help them. It''s really heavy. It''s not easy for an ordinary woman to hold a drunk man. Su Zi clenched her teeth and reluctantly helped Ge Mingqi turn upside down. When she saw that the servant was far away, she released a hand to shake Ge Mingqi and said to ge Mingqi. "Uncle, my lady likes you very much. She insisted on marrying you before you went out with general Ge. My master wouldn''t listen to her because she wanted to leave incense for the Ge family. In addition, miss, she was afraid that her uncle would not agree, that you didn''t want to wrong her, and that you still had the idea of "if something happens to you, she is still innocent and can make you marry others", so she didn''t want to touch her at the wedding night, so she took flattering medicine in advance. Uncle, miss, she did it all because she liked you. You must not disappoint her. Did you hear it? " Suhu told her all these words. Ge Mingqi, as before, only heard a few words faintly and intermittently. Su Zi said that, looked around quickly, and then said it to ge Mingqi word for word, so as to make GE Mingqi a little more impression. After that, Su Zi helped Ge Mingqi enter the new house, helped Ge Mingqi cross Su ran who fell on the ground and didn''t get up, walked to the bedside, asked Ge Mingqi to sit down against the edge of the bed, and then released Ge Mingqi to help Su ran who fell to the ground, "miss, how are you on the ground? Get up quickly." Su ran was sweating all over, and he kept panting, and his hands and feet became more and more weak. He gritted his teeth and pushed away Su Zi''s hand. Su Zi helped Su ran up again, regardless of Su Ran''s push and struggle. She helped Su ran to sit down on the bed, "Miss, I won''t disturb you and your uncle." "Su Zi, you''d better find out that you are my dowry servant girl now. This is not Su''s house, but GE''s house. From now on, I will be your master. If you listen to my father''s words and treat me like this, you won''t be afraid of me..." Chapter 876 Su ran sat down with Su Zi''s help and clearly saw Ge Mingqi''s current situation. She couldn''t help but panic. Can ge Mingqi like this help her? So, instead of pushing Su Zi''s hand, she suddenly grabbed Su Zi''s wrist with a backhand, threatened Su Zi who listened to Su Hu''s orders, wanted Su Zi to work for her in turn, and asked Su Zi to take her away from here at once, but before she finished, Su Zi broke off the hand holding Su Zi''s wrist without hesitation. Then the sound of closing the door rang, and Su Zi went out without looking back, Don''t listen to her at all. Su ran gasped more and more. There was really no other way. Finally, he had to ask Ge Mingqi to wake up quickly. If he doesn''t wake up, she really doesn''t know what to do! Thinking of this, Su ran immediately began to call Ge Mingqi, stretched out his hand, and kept pushing Ge Mingqi, who was still leaning against the edge of the bed, "childe Qi, wake up, it''s me, it''s su ran, wake up... Childe Qi, wake up, I''m Su ran..." Ge Mingqi moved. The whole person''s center of gravity was unstable. He fell back and fell face up on the happy bed. Su ran already regretted it. She was too careless just now. She really shouldn''t have drunk the cup of tea sent by Su Zi. Looking at GE Mingqi lying on the happy bed, looking at GE Mingqi who still doesn''t wake up, and her body continues to heat, hasn''t stopped for a moment, and also raises an unspeakable sense of emptiness that has never been seen before. This is by no means the way. Only by waking up Ge Mingqi and asking Ge Mingqi to find a way to find a doctor to prepare relief medicine for her. Su ran pushed back, bit his teeth, reluctantly lifted a little strength, staggered to the table, poured a glass of water back and directly splashed Ge Mingqi. The water was cold, and suddenly it poured on Ge Mingqi''s face. Ge Mingqi suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. Su ran was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "childe Qi, are you awake?" Although Ge Mingqi opened his eyes and sat up, he was not awake. He was confused in front of him. He only vaguely saw a piece of red. There was a woman in red. He vaguely remembered that he married Su ran today. "Childe Qi, it''s me, Su ran. Are you awake? Listen to me... "Su ran saw Ge Mingqi sitting up and spoke immediately. Ge Mingqi smiled vaguely, shakily stretched out his hand, took Su Ran''s hand, pulled Su ran into his arms, turned over again, pressed Su ran under his body, and shouted drunk in Su Ran''s ear: "ran son..." Su ran was shocked and hurriedly pushed Ge Mingqi. "Childe Qi, don''t do this. Listen to me." At the moment, Ge Mingqi couldn''t listen to anything at all. He said nothing to him. After calling Su ran, he kissed Su ran directly and began to take off Su Ran''s clothes. Su ran pushed and struggled, and continued to call Ge Mingqi, hoping that GE Mingqi would wake up. He was extremely frightened and flustered for a time. Although Ge Mingqi was drunk, he still had great strength. Su Ran''s strength was like a mantis. Su ran pushed and pushed, but it didn''t help. His tears couldn''t stop flowing out. He realized that he couldn''t wake up Ge Mingqi. Finally, he could only turn the last glimmer of hope to Su Zi and shouted to Su Zi outside, "Su Zi, save me... Su Zi... Please..." Chapter 877 Su Zi stood at the gate of the yard and didn''t seem to hear Su Ran''s cry for help. As soon as she saw some servant girl coming or passing in front of her, she hurried forward or sent them away, or sent them away, so that no one would have a chance to get close to the yard or hear the voice from the room. Most of the maidservants and servants are busy in the hall and kitchen. They are very busy and rarely come here. Civil and military officials either flattered, or approached, or pulled relations, all left late. By the time we saw off all the guests, it was already very late. Ge muyao came to have a look. There were no more Su Ran''s cries and cries for help in the closed new house, only some other hoarse and faint voices. Ge muyao came here. He was not familiar with the sound. After stopping for a while, he turned away with a smile and asked Su Zi to wait on him. If there is anything he can tell the people in the house to do. Su Zi nodded and sent Ge muyao away. Then she returned to the new house and continued to guard. All night, the dragon and Phoenix candles in the new house didn''t go out. Hoarse, wheezing, growling, vaguely... And so on, did not stop. Su Zi stayed outside the door until dawn and didn''t leave. The maidservants in GE''s house brought all kinds of toiletries early in the morning. Su Zi asked the maidservants to wait and leave first. Then she would call them. The maidservants knew that Su Zi was su Ran''s dowry servant girl. Generally, those who could be dowried naturally liked by the master, and their identity was naturally higher than them, so they didn''t dare to disobey. They quickly turned around and left with all kinds of toiletries. In the new house, it was wrapped up all night. Su ran was weak and completely fell asleep. Ge Mingqi was also tired and slept completely. Su ran continued to guard outside the door. An hour later. Ge Mingqi gradually woke up. Looking at Su ran with tears and traces in his arms, he interrupted and remembered some fragmented pictures. He repeatedly forced her regardless of her struggle and resistance, and vaguely remembered some words. It seemed that someone told him that Su ran liked him and said that Su ran took flattering medicine, He also said that he should never fail Su ran. Thinking of these, Ge Mingqi reached out and gently wiped away the tears on Su Ran''s face and couldn''t help laughing. She likes him so much, how could she struggle and resist? He must have remembered wrong. The tears on his face seemed to hurt her last night. A moment later, Ge Mingqi leaned over Su Ran''s ear and whispered "Ran''er, believe me, I will not fail you". Then he got up gently, put on his clothes, opened the door and went out, and told Su Zi outside not to wake Su ran and let Su ran have a good sleep. As for the matter of greeting him in the morning, he would tell his father. I believe his father wouldn''t care. Su Zi nodded on her face and watched Ge Mingqi leave the yard. Then she quickly entered the house, closed the door with her backhand and walked to Su ran on the bed. "Miss, miss, wake up quickly. It''s a little late. I have to go to greet general Ge." "Miss, did you hear Su Zi? Miss... " "Miss..." Su ran, who was sleeping, slowly opened his eyes and woke up under the constant call of Su Zi. The next moment, about what happened last night, suddenly rushed into Su Ran''s mind. Chapter 878 Su ran suddenly sat up. The red quilt immediately slid down Su Ran''s body, revealing Su Ran''s naked body full of traces. Su ran was as pale as paper. He slapped Su Zi''s face with his backhand. Tears fell uncontrollably, "you..." Su Zi seemed to deliberately stretch out her face to let Su ran fight and let Su ran relieve her anger. She didn''t care about the pain on her face and said, "Miss, uncle, he has gone out. The master has a few words that he wants the slave and maid to say to the miss this morning. I hope the miss can listen well. Sir, he said he hoped you would be obedient in the future. As long as you are obedient, Suke will be fine. " "Also, uncle, he is sincere to you. Don''t be ignorant of good or bad and ruin yourself." "In addition, before my uncle left, he specially told my maid not to wake up the young lady and let her have a good sleep. However, my Lord told me that I hope the young lady will look like Miss Su. Don''t lose the face of the Su family when you arrive at the Ge family, so please get up and dress up and go to the hall to greet general Ge." "What to say and what not to say, I hope Miss had better know." "Finally, the master asked the maidservant to tell the young lady that the emperor already knew about the young lady''s request to the young master to rescue the prince and take the prince away from the capital. The emperor would have killed the Su family and the master if he hadn''t made a list of you and sent it to you in time. Therefore, this matter must not be spread out or let anyone know again. Once it''s spread, the emperor doesn''t want to kill the Lord, and he has to kill it. So, miss, if you want to ask your uncle for help and say everything to him, the Lord will kill himself first if he doesn''t have to kill him. " Su ran listened, a big mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out, shaky, "why... Why, why did he force me so much?" "Miss, are you... Are you okay? Don''t scare Su Zi." Su Zi never thought that Su ran would suddenly spit blood. Her calm face flashed a trace of panic, "Miss, Su Zi didn''t say anything. You can''t do anything." "I... I can''t do anything? Ha... Ha ha... "Su ran smiled with blood on his lips and tears in his eyes. "Miss, miss, don''t do this." Su Ran is angry, and Su Zi is not afraid. Su ran now vomited blood and laughed, but Su Zi was afraid. However, the more this time, the more calm you have to be! Su Zi forced herself to calm down as soon as possible. Then she said to Su ran, "forget it, miss, don''t think so much first. Let''s get up right now, let the maidservants come in and tidy up the sheets, and then go to greet general Ge. After inviting ANN, the maidservant immediately went to ask the doctor to come and treat the young lady. It will be fine. " With that, Su Zi opened Su Ran''s quilt and prepared to serve Su ran. The bed sheet under the brocade quilt was in a mess, and there was no red at all. Su Zi looked at her, her face suddenly changed, and her heart was a little confused just calmed down. She blurted out unbelievably: "Miss, you..." Su ran looked numbly along Su Zi''s eyes and smiled again, "ha ha... Ha ha..." Chapter 879 She liked Cang Yueli and always liked it. When she learned that he actually took five stone powder, she was extremely worried. She didn''t hesitate to take Su Ke out alone to find Silver Frog and Qin Hua to cure him. Later, she begged Fengyu to do it. When he was demoted and locked up in the prince''s house, she went to ask Yu Chen for help. She didn''t hesitate to risk cutting off her father daughter relationship with Su Hu and take him away from the capital at the risk that the Su family might fall into. However, he did that to her. And then everything is far from so, there is no most cold heart, only more cold heart, and cold heart. She begged him so much and begged so hard that she didn''t hesitate to kneel down again and again, but he treated her She didn''t want to recall the past. For him, she never even thought of getting married. However, the love hidden in the bottom of my heart for so long will die one day. If she hadn''t experienced it herself, she wouldn''t believe it. How deep love is, how many hearts are like ashes. Now, a long worn-out body is married to the Ge family. Yes, she doesn''t want to. Death, Suhu won''t let her die. What else can she do? Why do you do this to her? "Miss, miss, don''t do this. Let the maid think about it." Su Zi soon calmed down again. She quickly said to Su ran while trying to think of countermeasures. Now, it''s not the time to investigate why Su Ran is not a virgin, or to let her Su Zi be stunned and incredible, but to think about how to pass the next level. If the Ge family knew, everything would be over. However, when GE Mingqi left just now, he obviously looked very gentle. Didn''t he know? He was so drunk last night that he was unconscious. It''s not surprising that he didn''t find it. In this way, Su Zi suddenly thought of a plan, quickly pulled out a hairpin from her hair, resolutely cut her wrist without changing her face, put blood droplets on the sheet, then casually found a cloth in the room to wrap up the wound, dressed Su ran, and wiped away the tears on Su Ran''s face and eyes, as well as the wisp of blood on her lips. As for the blood that Su ran vomited on the brocade quilt, she must not be found by the handmaid of GE''s house. She must deal with it herself. Fortunately, what the handmaids care about and want to see, and report to ge muyao, is only the red falling on the bed sheet. Su ran, like a puppet, had no reaction and let Su Zi get it around. "Miss, think about Suke. She''ll die without you, so you can''t do anything. Well, smile. Let''s go and greet general Ge. " In the hall, when GE Mingqi passed, GE muyao had received the order of Cang Jingtian and set out at noon today. The eunuch who came to preach said that the reason why the Emperor didn''t mention it in the imperial edict yesterday was that he didn''t want to destroy the wedding night of the new couple. Now, let Ge muyao and Ge Mingqi prepare well, go to the city gate at noon and set off. "Fortunately, I got married yesterday. Otherwise, I have to wait until I come back. I don''t know how long I''m going." Ge muyao said. Ge Mingqi nodded, slightly reluctant to give up Su ran, "father, I''ll prepare now." "Go, hurry up." Ge muyao nodded. -------------------------- At the same time, leaving the city and the palace, Cang Yueli stayed up all night and drank almost all night. Chapter 880 The maidservants and servants didn''t dare to disturb them. They didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly it was like this. Li Wang thought that Cang Yueli was suddenly in a bad mood and just let it out, so he didn''t pay much attention at first. Until he heard that Cang Yueli was still drinking and had been drinking all night in the morning, he realized that something might be wrong, so he quickly sent someone to ask Xin mogo. After all, Cang Yueli specially went to find Xin mogo last night, And it''s the wine that simego started drinking after he left. Maybe simego will know what''s going on. - In the courtyard where Feng Yu and Xin mogo live, the door is open in the room. Feng Yu and Xin mogo have already got up. Xin mogo replied faintly to the servant sent by Li Wang: "in fact, it''s nothing. Let Li Wang don''t have to worry. I believe the emperor will be fine in a day or two." Fengyu was wiping xiaoyun''er''s face and washing her hands. When the servant came to leave, she didn''t speak until the servant walked for a while and turned to Xin mogo. Then she hesitated and said, "is he really all right over cangyueli? In the light of the situation, he seems to have fallen in love with Su ran. I think Su ran didn''t marry voluntarily. It should be that Su Hu forced her. " "Whether she is willing or not, if Cang Yueli really wants it, he will try to get it. Now it''s just drinking... "Later, simego didn''t go on. Feng Yu understood the meaning of Xin mogo''s words and sighed slightly. This is a matter between Cang Yueli and Su ran, and only they can solve it by themselves. Others can''t get involved. Even if Cang Yueli wants to take Su ran, or wants someone to hijack Su ran, Cang Yueli has to open this mouth first. After breakfast, Feng Yu, like yesterday, asked her maid to teach Qingtong to speak in the yard. After lunch, Feng Yu and Xiao yun''er both took a nap. At dinner, the flying pigeons in the capital sent a message. According to the flying pigeon biography, Cang Jingtian specially made an order to marry Ge Mingqi and Su ran, and granted Ge muyao as "General of Pingfan" and Ge Mingqi as a pioneer. In addition, the capital is secretly dispatching troops. I believe cangjing will set out in a few days. Before long, news came from all over the place that they were secretly dispatching troops after receiving Cang Jingtian''s orders. At noon the next day, news came from the capital that Cang Jingtian had set out at noon yesterday. Feng Yu looked at the flying pigeon book received from Xin mogo and smiled slightly. Li Wang sent someone to ask Xin mogo to go to the hall to discuss countermeasures. In the hall, the vassal kings have gathered. When xinmogo arrived, cangyue ceremony had not arrived. After the people began to discuss formally, Cang Yueli came slowly with an obvious smell of wine. "Li Wang, you just said that cangjing Tianfeng appointed Ge Mingqi as the pioneer? The imperial army set out at noon yesterday? " After sitting down and listening for a while, Cang Yueli keenly grasped these words, interrupted the people and asked Li Wang. Li Wang nodded and wondered why Cang Yueli asked a Ge Mingqi. Cang Yueli looked at him and suddenly changed his face. His thin lips slowly hooked up, "this time, I also want to fight in person." The sound fell. From the moment when Cang Yueli interrupted the people, the hall that had been quiet became more and more quiet. The people looked at Cang Yueli with dismay and surprise. Chapter 881 "I''m not kidding, I''m serious. Since Cang Jingtian dares to come, I will naturally have a good meeting. Otherwise, let the people in the vassal areas think that I am a shrinking turtle, which will damage the morale of all places. What do you think? Li Wang, Xin Shizi, what do you think? " Cang Yueli''s eyes finally turned to Li Wang and Xin mogo. Wang Meiyu was deeply locked and did not speak immediately. After a little silence, xinmogo readily agreed. How could he not know the purpose of Cang Yueli''s doing so. First, because of Su ran, he went to ge Mingqi. Second, once the imperial driver marches in person, he can more or less control power or hold some troops and horses, which is the first step for him who is still powerless. It seems that he doesn''t only know how to drink for a su ran, but also knows how to seize the opportunity. "It''s not impossible for the emperor to say so. If the emperor really decides to take the imperial expedition, I am willing to go together to help the emperor retreat from the enemy, and let the cangjing day come and go. " "Since Xin Shizi said so, the king has no opinion, and everything will be handed over to Xin Shizi." Li Wang couldn''t help agreeing. When other vassal kings saw that Li Wang and Xin mogo agreed, they naturally had no opinion. The most important thing was that it was useless to have an opinion. They thought in their hearts that as long as they didn''t make an idea to them and didn''t want to dispatch troops from them. Xinmogo seemed to know what was thinking in the hearts of the vassal kings, and then said: "the emperor''s soldiers and horses, thank you, princes." As soon as the vassal kings heard it, their faces changed. Some were obvious, but they could see it at a glance, and some were not obvious. "On the king''s side, we can''t draw extra troops and horses for the time being." "So is the king. In the last war, the king lost his troops and lost his generals. So far, he has not recovered. " "The king wants to send troops, but his vassal land has always been thin. Even if all of them add up, they don''t have much troops. It''s useless to transfer them." The vassal kings said one by one. Simego had expected the result and had already been prepared. After the patient audience finished, he ordered someone to send the map he had prepared early in the morning, spread it out in front of the vassal kings, looked at the map and said, "this map has marked the vassal lands of the vassal kings one by one. You said, "which place is more likely for Cang Jingtian to go to war first?" Hearing the speech, the vassal kings looked at the map spread out in front of them. They saw that the map marked all places clearly. "You are here now. If I want you to send troops, you have to, but I don''t want to force you like this. Now, you are optimistic about it. Think about which place Cang Jingtian is more likely to choose to fight first. Can you stop it by your own power then? If he successfully breaks through a place and drives straight into it, will the vassal behind him be able to stop it? I believe that at that time, other vassal kings will not send troops to help, but just sweep the snow in front of the door. But if all the vassal kings can agree to transfer troops and horses in advance, I can assure you that no matter where Cang Jingtian chooses to go to war, I will be able to protect that place, block Cang Jingtian''s army, and will never ask you for more troops and horses. All the vassal kings can think about it carefully and decide after thinking about it, but remember that there is not much time. " Chapter 882 The vassal kings were silent. Geographically, some vassal areas were more likely to be selected by Cang Jingtian to take the lead in the war, while others were unlikely. However, there is no definite news yet, and everything is hard to say. If Cang Jingtian chooses his vassal to attack first, as Xin mogo said, he can''t stop it with his own power, it will be dangerous at that time. If other vassal kings do not come in time to help, they are likely to be over. Now everyone draws out a fair part of the troops and horses. In fact, they don''t have much loss. After some calm reflection, the vassal kings looked at each other and agreed to send troops, "OK, we are willing to send troops." "In that case, please send orders back immediately and draw out 8000 troops and horses within two days. They will be under my flag and stand by at any time. In addition, send orders to go back by the way. From now on, let all localities be ready and strengthen their vigilance. We must not relax. " For this result, xinmogo is very satisfied. Of course, he knows that he is not satisfied with leaving the king, because he has so many soldiers and horses in his hand at once, which will threaten him to leave the king more or less. So, before leaving the king''s mouth, xinmogo took one step first and then added, "please wait for the good news between me and the emperor." Li Wang really didn''t like it, but after hearing this sentence behind Xin mogo, he immediately balanced his mind. Even if he had so many troops in Xin mogo''s hands at once, all the vassal kings were still with him, and there were still many troops in the hands of all the vassal kings. What was he afraid of? "Well, that''s it." "Let''s break up. Please go back and give orders." Xinmogo got up and left. So far, he doesn''t want to fall out with Li Wang, so he wants to give way to Li Wang everywhere. In the yard, when Xin mogo returned, Feng Yu was lying on the recliner in the yard and opened the book of war. A maid was still teaching Qingtong to speak. A maid sat opposite Qingtong with xiaoyun''er in her arms. A dark guard stood behind the maid holding xiaoyun''er in case fan Qingtong suddenly made an aggressive move. Although Qingtong is very quiet these two days, Xiaoyun is still small and can always prevent accidents. When simego looked at the past, he saw such a scene. There seemed to be no place for him in the yard. Simego looked back and turned to the room. Feng Yu naturally saw that Xin mogo came back. She immediately got up with the book in her hand and followed Xin mogo back to her room. In the room, as soon as xinmogo sat down, Fengyu came in. "How''s it going?" As Feng Yu asked, she went to Xin mogo, put the book on the table and poured a cup of tea for Xin mogo. Xin mogo looked sideways and saw that what Fengyu had just put down was a military book. Thick eyebrows didn''t feel a pick. He already knew Fengyu''s intention. Feng Yu handed the tea to xinmogo and sat down in front of xinmogo. "I''m asking you something. How''s it going?" "All the vassal kings agreed to send troops to my flag, and Cang Yueli was also ready to fight in person." Simego replied simply. Feng Yu was surprised, "did the vassal kings agree so easily? How did you do that? What''s more, Li Wang, does Li Wang also promise to see so many troops in your hands all at once? He really doesn''t mind? Cang Yueli is all right? " Chapter 883 "You ask so many questions at once. Which one do you want me to answer first?" Xin mogo flashed a trace of indulgence in his eyes and drank a tea ceremony. "Then answer one by one from beginning to end. I''m really curious how you made the vassal kings promise, and Li Wang also promised." Xin mogo patiently answered Feng Yu one by one and solved her doubts and curiosity. After hearing this, Feng Yu couldn''t help praising Xin mogo. "Well, I''ve finished. Do you have anything else to ask? Or is there anything else to say? " Feng Yu got up, walked behind xinmogo, put her hands around xinmogo''s shoulders from behind xinmogo, and put her head on xinmogo''s shoulders. "Since you know I have other things to say, you should have guessed what I want to say. I''ll go with you. " She didn''t want to just stay away from the palace and wait for him. She didn''t want to separate from him. Xin mogo guessed when he saw the book of war put down by Feng Yu, "no, it''s dangerous..." "It is precisely because of the danger that I want to go together. Maybe I can help you? " In this world, there are no military books such as Sun Tzu''s art of war and national war policy. She just flipped through the world''s war books at will. There was no way to compare it with Sun Tzu''s art of war and national war policy. It was just two levels. As for Sun Tzu''s art of war and national war policy, although she only knows a little about it, she has seen it several times. She believes that she will be able to use it flexibly. She also believes that she has the ability to help xinmogo, not the drag of xinmogo. "Help me? Help me? So confident? It seems that I really married a very powerful woman. " Simergo smiled. Feng Yu still put her hands around xinmogo''s neck, leaned her head on xinmogo''s shoulder, raised her eyebrows with an expression of "that''s natural", smiled and said, "one day, you will find that the woman you marry is a rare ''baby''." "Even if it is true, it is better to speak such praise for my husband." Xin mogo smiled again, clasped Feng Yu''s wrist and pulled Feng Yu in front of him. He made Feng Yu sit on his leg with a slight force, hugged her with the other hand, bowed his head and kissed Feng Yu''s side face. Feng Yu suddenly turned her head and happened to bump into Xin mogo''s lips. Xinmogo took advantage of the situation and pried open Feng Yu''s lips to kiss in. "Don''t..." Feng Yu pushed slightly, afraid that someone would suddenly come in and be seen. Xin mogo waved his backhand and closed the door as he did last time, deepening the kiss sent by Feng Yu herself. A moment later, when Xin Mo Ge raised his head, Feng Yu was already gasping for breath. His lips were obviously a little red than before, like a lipstick coated with crystal clear. "You haven''t answered me yet, have you agreed to take me with you?" Simego was deliberately silent. Feng Yu stretched out her hands and shook Xin mogo''s shoulder, "do you agree or not?" "It''s not impossible for me to promise, then beg me." After Feng Yu shook her for a while, Xin mogo spoke reluctantly. Feng Yu immediately begged without hesitation: "then I beg you, dear husband, the best husband, just promise to let me go together." After a slight meal, Feng Yu added in an obvious tone, "if you don''t agree, I''ll take the child secretly. Don''t worry then." Chapter 884 Half of the reasons for falling back were that Feng Yu was too sore and weak all over her body, and she got up too fast. Half of the reasons were that Xin mogo''s hand on her waist suddenly tightened its strength and deliberately pressed her back to prevent her from getting up. Feng Yu suddenly turned her head and stared at Xin mogo, "you..." Simergo laughed. "I lied to you." "You... Damn." Hearing this, Feng Yu became more and more angry. She raised her hand and hit Xin mogo on the chest. Xin mogo easily held Feng Yu''s hand, pulled Feng Yu''s hand to his lips, bowed his head and kissed gently, his eyes spoiled, "finally willing to talk to me?" "Simogo, I found out until now that you are so hateful, so shameless and so..." Xin mogo looked at the angry Fengyu in his arms without blinking. He had enough time to listen to Fengyu''s accusations one by one, and listen to Fengyu''s deduction of all unnecessary charges on his head. Feng Yu doesn''t care. She buckles everything on Xin mogo''s head. Damn it, he''s really hateful. However, speaking of the end, simergo was still a light color, but she was dry in her mouth. "Finished?" Simego''s tone was still spoiled. Feng Yu almost bit her tongue, then turned around with Xin mogo on her back and ignored Xin mogo. Xin mogo hugged Feng Yu behind her and lingered all night asking for unrestrained indulgence. He didn''t want to provoke so many accusations from her. - When simego opened the door and stepped out of the room, it was already afternoon and the sun was setting. The maid held xiaoyun''er in the yard, just like yesterday. Xiaoyun''er is laughing and giggling at Qingtong opposite. When he sees xinmogo coming out, he immediately raises his small arm to xinmogo and seems to say hello to xinmogo. Xin mogo went over and took xiaoyun''er from her handmaid''s arms. Indeed, as Fengyu said that day, xiaoyun''er seemed to like the clear pupil in front of her. When Qingtong sees xinmogo, the whole person shrinks slightly. He is afraid. It seems that he remembers that xinmogo hurt her that day. Simergo sat down on the recliner and asked his maid to continue teaching Qingtong to speak. Don''t stop. The dark guard always stood by and guarded. Xiao yun''er is very restless in xinmogo''s arms. A pair of small feet rub around, and a pair of small arms wave constantly. I don''t know whether he welcomes xinmogo too much. He is too excited to see xinmogo, so he still wants to play xinmogo. Xinmogo looks at the opposite Qingtong, and the dark guard who sent out to check her life experience has not sent back the news. Qingtong seems uncomfortable under xinmogo''s eyes and always wants to hide. In the room, the veil still hung on the bed. Feng Yu stared at the gauze curtain above and couldn''t get up for a long time, but Xin mogo had gone out to see Xiao yun''er. She would be fine if she lay down for a while. Thinking like this, Feng Yu, who closed her eyes and wanted to have a little rest, unconsciously fell asleep again. When I opened my eyes again and woke up, it was almost the next morning. Looking in the direction of the door through the falling translucent veil, I could see the sunlight penetrating through the doors and windows. There was no simogo nearby, and there was no Xiaoyun in the room. On second thought, she hasn''t seen Xiaoyun for almost two days. Feng Yu hurriedly got up. Her body was still very sore. At a glance, her skin was full of traces left by Xin mogo, but fortunately, she was very energetic after sleeping for so long. Chapter 885 When she was dressed up, Feng Yu opened the door and called her handmaid. She asked her handmaid to send washing water, and then came in to clean up the room. The two of them stayed in the room for such a long time. They don''t have to think about what happened in the room. They have lost their face long ago. They don''t care that the traces of a bed are seen by their maidservant. The maid soon brought all the toiletries into the house. After washing herself, Feng Yu sat down in front of the dressing table and asked her maid to come and tie up her hair first. The handmaid''s hand was very skillful. After a while, she fixed a long hair for Fengyu, inserted the jade hairpin into Fengyu''s bun, asked Fengyu, "Princess Xin, do you think it''s ok?" Feng Yu smelled the speech and looked at herself reflected in the mirror. Men''s hair is well combed. If she wears men''s clothes, she can do it by herself. However, wearing men''s clothes is a few cases after all, and it has not been worn for a long time. It''s natural to bother your maid to do this every day. At a glance, his eyes were attracted by the dense traces on his neck. Feng Yu''s face turned red. She didn''t pay any attention just now. Presumably, the maidservants behind her saw it. She quickly stretched out her hand to close her collar in an attempt to cover it up. She quickly replied, "well, very good." "The maid went to make the bed." The maid put down her comb and turned to the bed. Feng Yu got up and walked out of the room. When she saw Xiao yun''er in the arms of her maid in the yard, she endured the pain and immediately walked over step by step. Xiaoyun''er was very excited when she saw Fengyu. Her whole body shook, and her little arm stretched forward desperately, obviously wanting Fengyu to hold her. Feng Yu held out her hand and couldn''t help kissing xiaoyun''er''s small face first, which immediately caused xiaoyun''er a series of laughter. Qingtong''s hearing is very sharp, and his attention is unconsciously attracted by xiaoyuner''s laughter and Fengyu. "How''s it going? Did she say a word? " After kissing xiaoyun''er and teasing Xiaoyun people, Fengyu sat down opposite Qingtong with xiaoyun''er moving around. The young rabbit squatted on the stone table and kept looking left and right while eating. The maid shook her head and hurriedly stood up and replied to Feng Yu, "Princess Xin, she still didn''t say a word and didn''t make a sound." "It''s hard for you to continue." Feng Yu nodded and asked her maid to sit down. Today''s Qingtong was wearing a light cyan dress. Although her maid''s answer made her a little disappointed, it''s not difficult to find that today''s Qingtong''s sitting posture is much better than the previous two days. It doesn''t seem that there has been no change at all, but she needs more time to learn. In addition, this time she left with simego, she wanted to take her with her. As for the scar on her left face, it was not difficult for Fengyu. Xin mogo was not in the yard. When he left the yard, he specially told the maidservants not to go in and disturb Feng Yu''s rest. In the hall away from the palace, the vassal kings, the king, Cang Yueli and Xin mogo gathered together again. The vassal kings have basically completed the issue of sending orders to send back 8000 troops and horses, and all localities have reported back to the vassal kings. At this moment, the vassal kings will hand over the temporary keepsakes of the 8000 troops and horses that can be ordered to be transferred to xinmogo one by one. Chapter 886 As for the amulet, it is naturally impossible to give it to simego. You should know that the amulet in the hands of each vassal king can mobilize all the soldiers and horses in his vassal area. For the vassal kings, the talisman is equivalent to their own life. Simego took the keepsakes one by one. The so-called equal treatment, Li Wang also transferred 8000 troops and horses, and Li Wang also gave the keepsake to Xin mogo. While the vassal kings handed over the keepsake, they looked at Xin mogo, who was the same as usual. They couldn''t help but feel sick secretly. They heard something about Xin mogo and Feng Yu who stayed in the room for a whole day and night. It seems that Xin mogo is really not ordinary to that Feng Yu, At this time, I''m still in such a mood to have fun. When I look back, the poisoning that made so much on that day is nothing. It seems that Xin mogo despises other women for the sake of Feng Yu and wants them to send their daughters back by themselves. However, things have passed, and there is no point in saying this now. Cang Yueli, sitting in the right position in front of him, saw the keepsake in his eyes. If he could, he would prefer to receive these keepsakes and even the military amulets in the hands of various vassal kings, but this can not be done overnight. He needs to take it slowly step by step. "Xin Shizi, according to your estimation, where will Cang Jingtian choose to fight this time?" After simego took all the keepsakes, he asked while drinking tea from the king. "You also know how sudden and urgent Cang Jingtian''s imperial expedition is. I''m not sure now. Let''s wait and see what happens first. As long as Cang Jingtian takes the first step, it will be easy to predict the future. " Simego replied. "The local troops he ordered to mobilize have now been assembled. They are on the way to meet him. I believe they can meet in two days. When he comes together, there will be three or four days at most. " The marching speed is no faster than that in general. Tens of thousands of troops are all on foot, but it is slow. He will arrive soon in a few days. Everything is close at hand. "Although we don''t know which one he will choose to fight, we still have to plan ahead. All kings, tell me. " The vassal kings said one by one what they guessed, and what they cared about most was their own vassal land. Simego, listen carefully. After the discussion, when the people left the hall, it was almost noon. "Xin Shizi, stay. I have something to say to Xin Shizi." Sitting motionless, Cang Yueli opened his mouth and stood up. He quickly walked out of the hall. Hearing the sound, simogo turned back, walked back and sat down again in the position just now. "I don''t know what the emperor wants to say?" "I hope Xin Shizi can pass on the order and don''t kill Ge Mingqi at any time." Cang Yue said politely. "Why?" Simego asked knowingly. "His life is mine. I don''t want him to die yet. It''s so simple." Cang Yueli''s look didn''t change. Ge muyao was a general in the court. He wanted to win him over at the beginning, but he failed. He had seen him many times. But I haven''t seen Ge Mingqi, GE muyao''s son. Su ran, if she dares to marry him, he will make her regret. One day, she will come back on her knees and beg him. Chapter 887 "Since the emperor said so, well, I promised." Xin mogo nodded. Ge Mingqi''s life and death didn''t matter to him. Since Cang Yueli wanted it so much, he had specially opened his mouth and gave it to him, "I don''t know if the emperor has anything else to say?" "No, just this one. I hope Xin Shizi can take it to heart." "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I won''t forget." Simego said, got up and left without staying much. "By the way, for other matters to be prepared, if you need my help, Xin Shizi doesn''t hesitate to speak." Looking at the back of xinmogo''s departure, Cang Yueli added a sentence without delay, as if he said it casually. Simogo''s footsteps were a little, and he didn''t look back. "It''s all small things, so don''t bother the emperor. The Emperor just needs to set out at that time." Cang Yueli said this "help" in his words. In fact, he wanted to take the opportunity to intervene in things, but he also knew that xinmogo would not let him intervene easily. He was not surprised by xinmogo''s answer, so he got up and left. Before long, Xin mogo returned to the yard where he lived with Feng Yu. Feng Yu in the yard heard the voice and looked up. She was still angry. She soon took back her sight and didn''t look at Xin mogo. Xinmogo asked dark Wei to accept the keepsakes given to him by the vassal kings and walked all the way to Fengyu opposite. These keepsakes can be used to order the soldiers and horses dispatched by the vassal kings at 0:00. Although they are temporary, when these soldiers and horses are in his hands, it will be bad in the future. It will not be so easy for the vassal kings to take them back. When he came to Fengyu and stood still, Xin mogo bowed his head, smiled and said to Fengyu: "I''ve ordered someone to prepare a carriage. Let''s go out for dinner. By the way, before leaving, we''ll walk around the city with you. Will you go?" "No." Feng Yu replied without hesitation, but in fact she really wanted to go. Xinmogo naturally knew that Fengyu was deliberately angry. The smile on her face deepened slightly and said, "then even go with me, okay?" "No. Just because I''m with you, I won''t go. " Feng Yu doesn''t give face at all. "Then I''ll take Xiao yun''er myself." Xinmogo said, reaching out to hold xiaoyun''er. Xiao yun''er seems to be quite wrong with Xin mogo on weekdays. He always reaches out to beat Xin mogo, caresses his small face and doesn''t let Xin mogo touch him, but somehow at this moment, he raises a pair of small arms and wants Xin mogo to hold him. Feng Yu was stunned and looked at Xiao yun''er in her arms in surprise. Xinmogo took the opportunity to hold xiaoyun''er, turned around and took xiaoyun''er without looking back. Feng Yu hurriedly raised her steps to follow up and asked her maid to stay in the yard and teach Qingtong well. The carriage had been waiting outside the house, and the coachman had been waiting aside. After Feng Yu and Xin mogo came out, they got on the carriage together. Feng Yu was still sore all over. After the curtain fell, the coachman immediately sat on it, waved his whip and drove his carriage to the downtown ahead. In the carriage, Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo. It was not difficult to see from Xin mogo''s calm and relaxed look that he didn''t pay too much attention to Cang Jingtian''s imperial expedition this time, and he was still in the mood to really accompany her around the city before departure. It seemed that he should be quite sure. After knowing this, Feng Yu''s heart could not help relaxing. Chapter 888 There are really many interesting places away from the city. At the same time, it is also a big city. Fengyu has been away from the city for such a long time. Naturally, she has heard about it. She has long wanted to go out of the house to have a good look, but she can''t spare time. Now it''s just right. - Three days later, an urgent report came from the front. The urgent newspaper said that the imperial army suddenly turned around and hurried all the way to a small town next to Fancheng. Fancheng and the towns around Fancheng are basically the vassal land of King fan. When I leave the palace, when I get the news, I am most worried about King fan. King fan immediately asked xinmogo to lead troops to help. The reaction of other vassal kings was just the opposite. When they learned that the place where Cang Jingtian went straight was not their vassal, they almost couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In the face of King fan''s urging to Xin mogo, they almost said with one voice: "at present, it can''t be ruled out whether this is Cang Jingtian''s plan to move the tiger away from the mountain. Therefore, I think it''s better for us to wait and see its change first." Wang Fan was annoyed, "what if it''s true? Or, Cang Jingtian was originally trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain, but after knowing that no one came to help him, he really hit him directly? " "But if you really want to lure the tiger away from the mountain, all the soldiers and horses will go to Fancheng. Isn''t it dangerous in other places? It won''t be that fast to bring it back. " All the vassal kings spoke in the same tone, as if they had made an appointment in advance. Fan Wang frowned. "In short, I don''t care. I must lead my troops to Fan Cheng for reinforcements immediately. I must not let anything happen to Fan Cheng." The vassal kings frowned and refused to let go, "King fan, you can''t always think only of yourself, but also for us. In short, I don''t agree to act rashly. I don''t agree to rush to Fancheng for reinforcements, which makes other places empty... " King fan only opened his mouth, and some said that there were so many vassal kings. His eyes suddenly turned to Xin mogo, "what do you mean, Xin Shizi?" "I don''t know if the princes remember. When I asked the princes to dispatch troops and horses, I said that as long as the vassal kings can dispatch troops and horses in advance, I can assure you that no matter where cangjingtian chooses to fight, I will be able to protect that place, block cangjingtian''s army, and will never ask you for more troops and horses. Now, I am still this sentence. If you believe me, put your heart back. I can only stand for the dispatch of troops. If you don''t believe... "He paused slightly, and simogo smiled faintly." I believe everyone has heard of such a sentence. You will not be affected by military orders outside. Since everyone has handed over the troops to me, under any circumstances, these troops will naturally listen to my orders. Believe it or not, you can''t change anything. So, anyway, I advise you to choose to believe it and just keep your eyes open. " The vassal kings looked at each other and thought it was the same reason. After all, the soldiers and horses had been handed over to simogo, so they shut up and didn''t speak again. "In addition, according to the news sent back today, no matter whether Cang Jingtian is luring the tiger away from the mountain or not, Cang Jingtian will arrive at the small town next to the fan city as soon as possible tomorrow. I have ordered that 8000 soldiers and horses who leave the king early tomorrow morning will go to the fan city first with me." Then Xin mogo looked at Cang Yue''s gift in the right position, "emperor, you can prepare well." Chapter 889 Cang Yue nodded and couldn''t wait to meet Ge Mingqi for a while. As for Cang Jingtian, it''s time for him to meet for a while. King fan heard xinmogo say that he would rush to Fancheng early tomorrow morning. He couldn''t help but relax. The other vassal kings still didn''t say anything. After that, some other things were discussed, and then the people dispersed. Xin mogo returns to the yard and asks Feng Yu and dark Wei to prepare and start together early tomorrow morning. Of course, not all the dark guards go together. Xinmogo secretly keeps some of them, constantly monitors the movements inside and outside the palace and the city, and reports to him as soon as possible. On the other side of Anding City, I haven''t been back for so long. Everything is OK. Nothing has happened. The dark guard sends news back every day. The next morning, the 8000 troops and horses dispatched by Li Wang had been assembled outside the city on time. Luo Yuan put on his armor and rode his horse to wait in front of the soldiers and horses. Xin mogo and Cang Yueli drove their horses out of the city. A carriage followed them and stopped right in front of the soldiers and horses, that is, next to Luo Yuan. Luo Yuan slightly turned his horse''s head, looked at the coming xinmogo and cangyue ceremony, and arched cangyue ceremony and xinmogo: "the emperor, xinshizi and soldiers have been assembled, and you can start at any time. The king ordered me to go with him. " It seems that Li Wang wants to cut first and then play. He has never gone far from Tiro before. At present, it is hard to say no before the 8000 troops and horses have been assembled. Xinmogo barely checked his thin lips and said, "since it means leaving the king, let''s go together. Give orders and start at once. " "Yes." Luo Yuan takes orders. Cang Yueli didn''t say anything, but glanced slowly around. Fengyu also wanted to ride a horse, but there was still a small cloud, so she had to take a carriage. Qingtong is also in the carriage, and the young rabbit who doesn''t leave Qingtong is also there. The soldiers and horses of other vassal kings, simego, were not mobilized for the time being, but asked them to stand by. Around anding City, eight thousand troops and horses drawn from King Xin''s vassal land were also on standby. At nightfall, 8000 troops arrived in Fancheng. Cang Jingtian''s army came fiercely. As soon as they arrived at the small town next to Fancheng in the morning, they immediately attacked the city. Fan Yinqing didn''t go, so he sent his confidant Yang Xufan to lead the troops to reinforce him. Before that, just after getting the news that Cang Jingtian''s army came to Fancheng, fan Yinqing had already mobilized troops to the small town on the front line. Knowing that the reinforcements led by Xin mogo arrived outside Fancheng, fan Yinqing personally went out of the city to meet them. "Fan Shizi, how is the front line now?" Cang Yueli jumped off his horse and asked fan Yinqing who came out to meet him first. Fan Yinqing answered simply. The other side''s offensive is too fierce. It will happen sooner or later that the front-line towns will be broken. Xin mogo has already got the news. Now listen to fan Yinqing say it again. Feng Yu in the carriage lifted the curtain of her car and looked out. Her thoughts were basically the same as those of the vassal kings, that is, Cang Jingtian attacked the small town next to Fancheng, so she wanted to attack Fancheng in one fell swoop. It should be just a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, or he wanted to go in two or more ways, and Fancheng was only one of them. However, whether it is to lure the tiger away from the mountain or to go in multiple ways, it is certain that he must have more troops to start in another place. She believed that it was impossible for simego not to have thought of it. Chapter 890 But Xin mogo decided to come. I believe there must be his reason and purpose. What she wants to do now, she might as well think about how to defend the small town in the front line of Fancheng, so that cangjing can''t play in Fancheng first. "Who is the man who led the troops to attack the city?" Cang Yueli asked fan Yinqing again. "He is Ge Mingqi, the son of Ge muyao and the pioneer of Cang Jingtian''s personal seal this time." Cang Yueli had expected that he just wanted to confirm it from fan Yinqing''s mouth. He looked at Xin mogo, who also jumped off his horse, "Xin Shizi, run all the way. You might as well go to the city with fan Shizi to have a rest. I''ll take some soldiers and horses to the front line first." Fan Yinqing naturally didn''t know the "gratitude and resentment" between Cang Yueli and Ge Mingqi. He stopped and said, "emperor, no, the front line is dangerous." "I''m just going to have a look. In addition, I believe the soldiers in the front-line towns know that I''m coming and the reinforcements have arrived, which will boost their morale. " Meeting Ge Mingqi is on the one hand, and on the other hand, he also wants to take the opportunity to take some troops from simogo. Cang Yueli said to fan Yinqing and waited for Xin mogo to decide. Simergo nodded, "good. But the emperor must pay attention to safety. " "This is nature. Xin Shizi can rest assured." "Then I''ll let Luo Yuan go with the emperor. Two thousand soldiers and horses will accompany me. What does the emperor think?" "OK, just listen to Xin Shizi." Cang Yueli thought that xinmogo would send a thousand troops to follow him. Unexpectedly, he gave him two thousand at once. He immediately turned around and ordered Luo Yuan to transfer out two thousand troops. He and Luo Yuan immediately rushed to the front town with the two thousand troops. The remaining 6000 troops and horses rest and stand by outside the city. When fan Yinqing went out of the city to meet him, he had ordered the soldiers and horses in the city to prepare dinner for the incoming reinforcements. Xin mogo followed fan Yinqing into the city. The carriage drove all the way into the city and stopped outside King fan''s house in the city. Feng Yu gets off the carriage first. Xiao yun''er is excited all the way. She has already fallen asleep in Feng Yu''s arms. Qingtong got out of the car and held the young rabbit in both hands. His whole body was obviously tight, especially his face. At a glance, it looked like a beast suddenly went to an extremely strange place to be on high alert and examine whether there was any danger around. Fan Yinqing had never seen Qingtong before. She couldn''t help looking at it more. At the same time, she smiled and arched her hand at Fengyu and led the people into the house. Qingtong, who was over alert and tight, saw Fengyu who had gone ahead, turned around and asked her to keep up, and slowly raised her feet to keep up. After so many days, some people have learned to walk with their hands off the ground and only their feet. In King fan''s house, the lights were bright, and the maidservants had prepared dinner and were waiting in the hall. After dinner, fan Yinqing originally wanted people to take Fengyu and Qingtong down to have a rest, and then discuss the current situation with Xin mogo. "Maybe I can give fan Shizi some advice." Feng Yu raised her eyebrows and spoke before fan Yinqing spoke. Fan Yinqing was stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked at Xin mogo. Simego nodded. Seeing this, fan Yinqing smiled back at Feng Yu and said, "the small town on the front line is only half an hour away from fan city here. On the side of Fancheng, all precautions must be taken in advance, as well as other small towns around. " ----------------------------- Chapter 891 "However, in addition, what I''m most worried about is that Cang Jingtian''s ultimate goal is not in Fancheng. I''m afraid he will take the opportunity to attack other places unexpectedly." Xin mogo nodded and motioned fan Yinqing to continue. He wanted to hear fan Yinqing''s specific ideas first. Feng Yu also listened carefully. Xiaoyun''er, who was sleeping in Fengyu''s arms, unconsciously stuffed his little finger into his small mouth to absorb Yun. As for the clear pupil next to him, he is still tight and alert. The whole person is highly alert and always pays attention to the movements around him. Fan Yinqing went on and said, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. After thinking about it, it''s the same result. That is, Cang Jingtian played the move of Fancheng first, and there are only three possibilities at most. First, he really wants to attack Fancheng. If the front line cannot be attacked for a long time, he will send more people. If the front line is captured, we will send more people to attack Fancheng here while we work hard. " "Second, lure the tiger away from the mountain and attack the West. His real purpose is elsewhere." "Third, he wants both sides to start at the same time. Fancheng will start the war first. If he can successfully attract the attention and troops of most of the vassal kings, he can take advantage of this time to invest more troops to attack other places and surprise people. But if Fancheng doesn''t attract the attention and strength of most of the vassal kings, he will send more people to Fancheng to attack the city in one fell swoop. On the other side, he will try every means to hold down the strength of the vassal kings and prevent reinforcements from coming. " It can be said that cangjing Tianyan has gained the upper hand no matter how the vassal kings react. Feng Yu''s idea almost coincides with fan Yinqing. At the moment, listening to fan Yinqing''s words, Feng Yu''s thoughts became clearer. Xin mogo nodded again. His face was always calm and unchanged. He asked, "I don''t know what Fan Shizi is going to do next?" "Speaking of this..." fan Yinqing said, sighed slightly, and then said apologetically, "although I can think of the purpose of Cang Jingtian, according to the current situation of Fancheng, I can only strictly abide by it first, and I''m afraid I''m powerless to other places." Feng Yu pursed her lips slightly. Fan Yinqing then threw the question back to Xin mogo and asked Xin mogo, "what''s Xin Shizi''s plan next?" "As fan Shizi said just now, if Cang Jingtian failed to attract the attention and troops of most of the vassal kings, he will send more people to Fan Cheng in an attempt to break through Fan Cheng and win Fan Cheng completely. In this way, his troops sent to other places will naturally be less, and more will focus on delaying and intercepting reinforcements from other places to Fancheng for support. So, you see, fan Shizi, you might as well take advantage of the situation to lure cangjing Tianpai more troops to Fancheng, while other places always guard strictly, waiting for the opportunity to erode the troops that cangjing Tianpai has to hold and intercept. How about? " Simego obviously used a tone of inquiry in his words, but in fact, it has been so decided since the moment he decided to come to Fancheng. When the sound fell, the atmosphere in the hall changed slightly and condensed slightly. Fan Yinqing''s face also changed slightly. "Xin Shizi only led 8000 troops from the king. In fact, I should have thought of it long ago." Chapter 892 "Fan Shizi, you don''t have to worry too much. With the soldiers and horses of Fancheng and the 8000 reinforcements from the king, I believe that even if more soldiers and horses of cangjing Tianpai come, they will be able to hold it." Looking at the change on fan Yinqing''s face, Feng Yu opened her mouth in time to ease the atmosphere in the hall at the moment. It seems that when Xin mogo got the news that Cang Jingtian first chose Fancheng to start the war, he had decided to use Fancheng as bait. Those words just now, which seem to be asking, are only superficial and will not change at all. Fan Yinqing smiled and resumed his look. "At present, it seems that I can only take such a risk." Later, after discussing some other things, Feng Yu and Xin mogo went to an independent courtyard to rest under the leadership of the servants in King fan''s house. As a whole, King fan''s residence is far from the king''s residence in terms of external scale and internal layout. While walking, Feng Yu paid attention to the scenery in King fan''s house. Independent courtyard in front¡ª¡ª The courtyard was brightly lit, and five maidservants were waiting. As soon as they saw people coming outside, they immediately welcomed them out. After Feng Yu and Xin mogo stepped into the room, she immediately asked her maid to prepare another room for Qing Tong. It''s better to be closer to her and Xin mogo''s room. An independent courtyard, naturally, can''t have only one room. The two maidservants immediately went down to prepare. Feng Yu had just finished a cup of tea and was ready soon. It was next door between Feng Yu and Xin mogo. Fengyu sends Qingtong to have a good rest. Qingtong suddenly reaches out and pulls Fengyu''s sleeve when Fengyu turns around to go out. "You are good. Sleep here. I''m right next to you. You can come to me if you have something to do." Feng Yu stroked Qingtong''s long hair and comforted her. Qingtong didn''t seem to understand, and seemed to be seriously thinking about what Fengyu said. After a while, he slowly released his hand. Feng Yu turned to go out and asked the maidservants to take good care of Qingtong. In the room where she lived, when Feng Yu came back, Xin mogo was still sitting at the table drinking tea. Xiao Yuner still slept soundly, and there was no sign of waking up at all. Feng Yu went over and sat down opposite Xin mogo, so that the maid in the room could step down. When the door was closed, she said to Xin mogo, "you can rest assured that Cang Yueli went to Fancheng with two thousand soldiers and horses?" Simergo smiled. "He''s not going to rush out alone. He wants to catch Ge Mingqi himself." Feng Yu couldn''t help laughing at Xin mogo''s words. When she thought about it, she believed that Cang Yueli should not be so stupid. At this moment, the Cang Yueli that Fengyu is talking about has already arrived at the front-line town of Fancheng. After all, it is only about half an hour away from the front-line town. The small towns on the front line are full of blood and fighting. Ge Mingqi led his troops to hurry on their way. After arriving, he immediately ordered to attack the city. Until now, he hasn''t stopped for almost a moment. In addition, Ge Mingqi led a total of 12000 troops and horses, of which 10000 troops and horses were divided into two groups, attacking the city in turn, and the remaining 2000 were used as backup and support in the rear. Ge Mingqi himself, dressed in armor, sat on a horse and personally commanded the battle in the rear. This was the first time he led the army. He said he would make war achievements and go back. He could not disappoint his father Ge muyao and the emperor cangjingtian. Chapter 893 And Su ran, when he set out, he personally promised her that he would return in triumph and let her wait for him in the house. Because he was in a hurry at that time, Ge Mingqi didn''t notice anything different from Su ran from beginning to end. As for falling red, she was fooled by Su Zi perfectly. Su Zi didn''t stop the maidservant in GE''s house from coming in to clean up the bed. When the maidservant in GE''s house started to clean up and saw the blood on the bed sheet with her own eyes, she came forward in time and quickly sent off all the maidservants. She did all the aftercare work by herself. When everything is done, Su Zi secretly tells the matter to Su Hu in Su''s house. She doesn''t dare to hide it. Su Hu was almost furious when he knew that his daughter was so "indecent". It seems that Su ran still had a lot to hide from him. Fortunately, GE muyao and Ge Mingqi set out so soon. From Su Zi''s mouth, he knew that GE Mingqi didn''t know about it. Finally, Su Hu ordered Su Zi to be optimistic about Su ran, never make any mistakes, and never let anyone know about it. Under the city tower in the small town, Cang Yueli and Luo Yuan change into the armor sent by Yang Xufan, and then go up the city tower together. Ge Mingqi, who commanded the battle outside and behind the city tower, soon heard the soldiers report, so he immediately ordered people to go back and report to cangjingtian. Cang Jingtian had received the news before and knew that there was no large number of reinforcements to Fancheng. In this way, as long as he sends more troops, he believes that it will not be long before he can capture the small town on the front line of Fancheng and then go straight to Fancheng. As for other places, it is best to divide troops to attack at the same time. If they can''t attack, they can also hold that place down, so that they can''t go to Fancheng for support. Early the next morning, Xin mogo, who was in Fancheng, received the news that cangjing Tianjia sent troops to support Ge Mingqi and another three-way troops to attack the other three places. "I didn''t expect Cang Jingtian''s action to be so fast." Feng Yu and Xin mogo listened to the news from the dark guard together. After hearing it, Feng Yu couldn''t help blurting out and went out. Then she looked at Xin mogo, "are the soldiers there sure to hold the three cities?" "Don''t worry." Simego replied. "At the moment, the focus is on Fancheng." Listening to Xin mogo, Feng Yu put her heart down and thought to herself. Fan Yinqing stayed up almost all night and received the news about the same time as Xin mogo. After confirming that Cang Jingtian has sent more troops and horses and will arrive soon, fan Yinqing immediately dispatched troops and generals and wants to send more people to the front line for support as soon as possible. In addition, fan Yinqing quickly sent a servant to invite Xin mogo. He asked Xin mogo to go there immediately and said he had something important to discuss. Feng Yu goes with Xin mogo to the study of King fan''s residence and leaves two dark guards in the room to protect Xiao yun''er. In the study of the vassal palace. Fan Yinqing didn''t beat around the Bush, but directly asked xinmogo to send half of the soldiers and horses from the city brought by xinmogo to the front line immediately. Simergo sat down and slowly replied, "No. The front line is nothing but a small town. It doesn''t have any geographical advantage. Even if you send more troops, it won''t help. It''s better to withdraw some troops to protect Fancheng as soon as possible. " "No!" Fan Yinqing disagreed. "Once the front line is really broken, there will be no barrier in Fancheng." Chapter 894 Simergo remained unmoved and his tone of voice remained unchanged, "you know, you can''t lose a big fish until you put a long line. Only when they break the front line, give each other sweetness and hope, and make each other think it''s not difficult, can Cang Jingtian lure Cang Jingtian to send more troops in a short time and try to win the whole Fancheng at one stroke. " "No, what if Fancheng can''t hold it then? Besides, as long as the front line is not broken for a day, it can also induce Cang Jingtian to continue to send troops. " Concerning the safety of Fancheng, fan Yinqing will not give in. As for Xin mogo''s plan to lure Cang Jingtian army to come last night, fan Yinqing actually had no other choice but to nod and agree. At the same time, because up to now, the reinforcements of local vassal kings have not moved, so whether she agrees or not, it has been the same result. But now it''s different. Fan Yinqing can''t give in to anything. For a time, fan Yinqing and Xin mogo refused to let anyone, and the atmosphere was unknowingly deadlocked. Feng Yu looked at the map hanging behind fan Yinqing in front of her. Fan Yinqing refused because she was worried that Fan Cheng would not be able to hold it at that time. If you can think of a comprehensive strategy to keep Fancheng, everything will be solved easily. Half a ring. Feng Yu suddenly brightened her eyes, took care of it, and said, "fan Shizi, if I have a way..." Every word, every step, Feng Yu said it clearly. If you just thought of a plan at once, you have a full grasp and overall plan at the moment. Fan Yinqing and Xin mogo listened carefully. When Feng Yu finished, fan Yinqing couldn''t help taking a new look at Feng Yu. This plan is feasible and absolutely feasible! Xin mogo was also surprised. He nodded slightly and then said to fan Yinqing, "fan Shizi, what do you think now?" "I''ll send an order immediately and ask someone to inform the emperor and Xufan at the front line and ask them to withdraw back immediately." Fan Yinqing almost didn''t hesitate to reply. In the twinkling of an eye, he quickly called people outside to come in. Feng Yu raised her eyebrows to Xin mogo''s eyes. Look, take her. Yes, I can help you now. The small town on the front line, after receiving the news, Yang Xufan immediately reported to cangyue Li. Cang Yueli was a little unwilling. Retreating was tantamount to giving the city to ge Mingqi, although it was only a small city. At noon, the soldiers and horses withdrew back and into Fancheng, including the 2000 soldiers led by Cang Yueli and Luo Yuan to the front last night. The remaining 6000 soldiers and horses who rested outside Fancheng last night have also withdrawn into the city. Close the gate of Fancheng and close it back. In front of the small town, due to the retreat of troops in the city, Ge Mingqi quickly attacked the city and drove straight to Fancheng. In the afternoon, Fengyu followed fan Yinqing to the tower of Fancheng. She saw Ge Mingqi who was riding in front of the city at a glance. For GE Mingqi, Fengyu is seeing him for the first time. Su ran married him? At a glance, he was wearing armor, young and heroic, with a straight back, holding the reins in one hand and the silver grab in the other, which gave people a feeling of a young general. Fan Yinqing rarely leaves Fancheng, and rarely goes to the capital. At this moment, he meets Ge Mingqi for the first time. After seeing the current situation for a while, fan Yinqing and Fengyu went back to King fan''s house. Chapter 895 On the way back to King fan''s house, as when she came, Fengyu didn''t want to be too ostentatious, so she always took a carriage, while fan Yinqing rode beside her. The reason why she came to the city tower with fan Yinqing was that Fengyu just wanted to see the situation with her own eyes. She had some points in her heart. Of course, it''s also a way to see Ge Mingqi. Cang Yueli and Luo Yuan, who withdrew at noon, had already entered King fan''s house. When Feng Yu and fan Yinqing went back, Cang Yueli was playing chess with Xin mogo in the hall, while Luo Yuan sat and watched with interest while tasting tea. "Fan Shizi, if you suddenly give such an order at this time and let all the soldiers and horses in the front line withdraw, it is tantamount to directly handing over the small town in the front line to ge Mingqi. Now, I''m ready to go directly to Fancheng. Are you absolutely sure you can guard this Fancheng? " Hearing the footsteps, Cang Yueli looked up and saw that it was fan Yinqing and Fengyu who walked in all the way. He paused the falling son on his hand and said to fan Yinqing calmly. The trace of unwillingness and unhappiness in his heart was suppressed secretly, and there was no half point on the surface. Hearing the speech, fan Yinqing stopped his pace slightly and looked at Feng Yu walking beside him. Feng Yu shook her head gently, not that she didn''t believe Cang Yueli and Luo Yuan, but that this matter had to be kept a little secret first, and not let too many people know. After all, some people always had to be in a hurry to avoid revealing flaws and making people suspicious, so that people wouldn''t see fraud at a glance, so as to more successfully lead Cang Jingtian to continue sending troops. Cang Yueli waited patiently for fan Yinqing to answer and wanted to hear what kind of explanation fan Yinqing would give. Fan Yinqing couldn''t understand Feng Yu''s meaning from her shaking her head. After a little silence, fan Yinqing smiled, almost casually explained the reasons to Cang Yueli, looked back at Cang Yueli and said, "the small front-line city has no advantage of guarding the city, and the other party''s attack is so fierce that I''m afraid sending more troops to fill a bottomless hole. In this way, it would be better to withdraw the troops and horses back as soon as possible and keep them to guard Fancheng directly, which can reduce some losses. " "Originally, fan Shizi thought so. I hope fan Shizi''s decision is not wrong. Otherwise... "Cang Yueli didn''t go on, but I believe everyone could hear it. Fan Yinqing smiled, then looked sideways at the next Fengyu, said to Fengyu, with a firm color on his face, "I believe this decision must be right." Feng Yu looked back at fan Yinqing and smiled back at fan Yinqing. She was also very confident in her plan. Simego and Rowe didn''t speak. Luo Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of meditation. When he looked again, there was nothing. At night, the army outside the city continued to attack the city. Yang Xufan commanded the city upstairs. Two days later, the gate of Fancheng was still firmly closed. Ge Mingqi has done his best. Cang Jingtian, who had been waiting for GE Mingqi''s news in the rear, gradually ran out of patience and soon sent 20000 more troops to help Ge Mingqi attack the city. Two days later, the gate of Fancheng was still closed and not opened at all. All the soldiers in the city worked hard to defend the city. On the whole, the war is extremely fierce, and the bones outside the city have piled up like a mountain. Chapter 896 Cang Jingtian sent more troops to Fancheng for the third time, and even did not hesitate to sharply reduce the troops sent to the other three places by nearly half. In King fan''s residence, soldiers ran back one by one to report. In the hall. Cang Yueli sat tasting tea while listening to the soldiers'' report, and then watched the reactions of fan Yinqing and Xin mogo. I saw that fan Yinqing and Xin mogo were always calm. It seemed that such an emergency outside was still nothing, and they seemed to have a plan in mind. However, Ren cangyueli thought left and right, but he couldn''t think of any countermeasures for fan Yinqing and Xin mogo under the current situation. Finally, he couldn''t help but say: "Xin Shizi, fan Shizi, there are more than 70000 troops outside the city now. Even if the casualties are deducted, there are more than 60000, so he continues to attack day and night, I don''t know how many soldiers and horses will come back. Are you really in such a hurry? " "Emperor, please take it easy. Isn''t Fancheng still well now?" Fan Yinqing replied. Cang Yueli smiled, got up and left, "I just don''t know if fan Shizi can say this at this time tomorrow." Fan Yinqing didn''t answer. After looking at Cang Yueli''s back gradually disappearing outside the hall, he turned to Xin mogo opposite and said, "everything is in progress. Although it''s in a hurry for half a month, it shouldn''t be a problem as long as more people are sent." Simego nodded. At this moment, only fan Yinqing and Xin mogo were left in the whole hall, and the sun slanted into the hall. Fan Yinqing originally thought that Fengyu just had a beautiful skin bag. She thought that Xin mogo only liked Fengyu''s appearance and that Xin mogo was no different from ordinary men in this aspect. However, after this incident, Fengyu was able to offer such a wonderful plan at once. She had to look at her with new eyes and re measure her. At the moment, looking at Xin mogo and Feng Yu again, I just feel that they are a match. Of course, with the re measurement of Fengyu, xinmogo naturally has a new change. I believe he should not be so superficial, but only fancy Fengyu''s beauty. Therefore, he will unconsciously flash back the first picture when she left the palace to find the person opposite, as well as all kinds of contacts after that. Thinking of these, fan Yinqing suddenly returned to his mind. Only later did he realize that he had just unknowingly gone out of his mind, so he couldn''t stop frowning slightly, and then quickly took back his sight and stopped looking at Xin mogo opposite. Fan Yinqing stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look myself." Xinmogo didn''t speak and watched fan Yinqing leave quickly. Soon, Feng Yu came. As she stepped into the hall, Feng Yu asked Xin mogo, "Why are you alone? What about the others? " "Who else do you want to see besides me?" Xin mogo looked up at Feng Yu. The look on his face was very natural and soft. It was completely different from looking at others. He asked Feng Yu to sit next to him. Feng Yu went over and sat down. She knew about Cang Jingtian''s sending more troops to Fancheng on her way to the hall. -------------- Good night, folks! Tomorrow we''ll see how Fengyu skillfully captured Ge mingqiha] Chapter 897 Feng Yu went over and sat down. She knew about Cang Jingtian''s sending more troops to Fancheng on her way to the hall. In this game of chess, Cang Jingtian first played in Fancheng, which was originally just a small step in all his layout, but now, with the increase of troops again and again, the proportion is getting heavier and heavier, which naturally occupies an important position in Cang Jing Tianxin. However, with a high status and a large number of troops, if Fan Cheng cannot be captured, Cang Jingtian will definitely suffer heavy losses. Therefore, in order to capture Fancheng, Cang Jingtian had to continue to send more troops. And the proportion of sending troops again and again will only be more and more heavy, and Cang Jingtian will be more and more important to capture Fancheng. In this way, we will continue to send troops. In short, the current situation has fallen into a cycle of constantly attracting cangjing heaven to send soldiers to Fancheng. As long as Fancheng can keep it, this cycle will not stop, and cangjing day will not stop sending troops. In this way, Cang Jingtian''s support for the other three men and horses who have started at the same time will gradually fail to keep up, and the easier it is for the three kings and horses to deal with and erode the men and horses sent by Cang Jingtian, the less they need to worry about the three sides. As for Fancheng, as long as she sticks to it for half a month, no matter how many soldiers and horses there are outside the city, Fengyu is very confident. For Xin mogo''s words "who else do you want to see" that seemed jealous, Feng Yu, who sat down, couldn''t help but get close to see Xin mogo''s face and eyes and deliberately said, "of course, it''s other people except you, what do you say?" "No one is allowed to look except me." Xin mogo is extremely overbearing to Shang Fengyu''s eyes. Feng Yu immediately "puffed" and laughed softly. She raised her eyebrows and said, "your eyes are long on me. You can''t help it." "Why not? When I came here just now, I saw the emperor leave unhappily. I thought something had happened. It seems that I was really worried. " A voice suddenly came in at this time, followed by footsteps. Early in the morning, Luo Yuan went to the city tower to see the situation and came back. Feng Yu quickly collected her face and looked back. Simego also looked. After entering the hall, Luo Yuan sat down opposite xinmogo and Fengyu and joked, "it seems that I have disturbed the ''good thing'' of xinshizi and xinshizi imperial concubine." Feng Yu smiled back, "we were just joking. You just went to the city tower. How''s the situation there? " "At present, I can hold it. I''m afraid Cang Jingtian will send troops again." Luo Yuan replied. "I wish I could hold it." Feng Yu nodded. Luo Yuan did not miss the look of Fengyu and xinmogo. At this time, they are still in the mood to laugh and say they can keep it. What are their ideas with fan Yinqing? In fact, he wanted to ask this question two days ago and has endured it until now. At this moment, Luo Yuan couldn''t help but ask, "in fact, I''m really curious about what you and fan Shizi thought of. I can see that you''re not worried at all. So secret, but don''t believe the emperor and me? " In the last sentence, the voice increased intentionally or unintentionally. "You are serious. How can we not believe you and the emperor." Feng Yu''s tone remained unchanged. "Then why haven''t you told me frankly for so long?" Chapter 898 "Just because it''s still under way. When the time comes, you will know. " Luo Yuan heard Fengyu say so and knew that the person opposite still decided not to say it. After a moment of silence, he got up and left without asking any more questions. Half a month later, the number of troops attacking the city outside Fancheng has increased to more than 100000. Standing on the tower, I looked out and saw that there were all people outside. The gates and walls of Fancheng are on the verge of being broken. This day, in the morning¡ª¡ª Feng Yu, fan Yinqing, came to the city gate to have a look like the day half a month ago. After watching for a while, Feng Yu left with fan Yinqing, but this time she didn''t immediately return to the king''s residence, but went to the east of the city. At the edge of the East and south of the city, a large area has started digging tunnels respectively in this half month. Almost three thousand troops and horses have been put into the two tunnels, and now they have been dug through. As for the people living in these two places, they had successfully arranged to move to other places in the city as early as the first day, and gave some money as compensation. The reason is that the outside army attacked the city, fearing that these two places are unsafe. After the relocation, in the name of "insecurity", any people in the city were not allowed to come closer to these two places, and soldiers took turns to guard them day and night. Generally speaking, this is also a very normal thing. After all, for the safety of the people. Therefore, the excavation of these two tunnels has not been found so far under the condition that it has never been said publicly or even deliberately concealed a little. How could Cang Yueli and Luo Yuan care about such trivial things as people moving a little, so they never asked, and they also didn''t know. When Feng Yu and fan Yinqing reached the east of the city, they saw that the place in front was full of excavated soil, like a slope of soil. After seeing the arrival of fan Yinqing and Fengyu, the soldiers quickly and respectfully called to fan Yinqing and Fengyu. And someone came up and told: "Shizi, Princess Xin, the secret road has been dug and torches have been prepared. You can go down and have a look." Fan Yinqing nodded and asked the soldiers to lead the way in front. He and Fengyu went down the tunnel in the east of the city and walked all the way outside the city led by the secret road. The secret road is very wide, which can almost accommodate three or four people side by side at the same time, and it is not a problem to lead horses in. About half an hour later. Feng Yu and fan Yinqing walked out of the secret road and were already in the mountain forest on the east side outside the city. After going up the mountain, standing on the mountain, you can almost clearly see the siege at the gate of the city. I believe Ge Mingqi, who is still trying to command the siege, and Cang Jingtian, who is constantly sending troops to support the rear, never expected that they would appear here. The cold wind was blowing wantonly, sweeping people''s clothes, robes and long hair. They kept turning and rustling in the air. Feng Yu stood with her hands down, looked at fan Yinqing next to her and said, "fan Shizi, it''s almost time. You can mobilize troops and horses to leave the city from the two secret roads." Fan Yinqing smiled and nodded, "just leave it all to me. Princess Xin Shizi should go back to King fan''s house first and wait for my good news in King fan''s house. " Digging two secret roads outside the city in half a month is only the first step in Feng Yu''s plan on that day. The later is the more key and wonderful. Chapter 899 But I have to say that this first step has been unexpected enough, and people can''t think of it. The reason why Fengyu thought of it was that Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, suddenly remembered the plan of building plank roads in the past, and then skillfully used it to defend the city on the surface and secretly seize the time to dig tunnels. Twenty thousand soldiers and horses in the city went out of the city without knowing it. After leaving the city, five thousand troops and horses were sent out from the southeast, and the remaining five thousand troops and horses set up organs and ambushes in situ. Among the five thousand troops and horses transferred, five thousand rushed to the small town on the front line, raided the small town from the rear of the small town, grabbed the small town occupied by the front line with lightning speed, then closed the city gate, guarded the front line, blocked cangjingtian, and sent reinforcements. With the advantages of surprise attack and the rear, this is not difficult. The other five thousand took a war horse from the secret road and detoured to half a way five or six miles away. Then they tied branches firmly to the tail of the war horse and let the branches drag the ground. Due to the sudden loss of 20000 troops in the city, there is a serious shortage of guards, but there is no need to worry. At that time, we can create the illusion of defeat and let the army outside the city break through the gate. When the soldiers outside the city rushed into the city desperately, they left their places on both sides of the southeast to set up organs and ambush 5000 troops and horses, and sent 3000 soldiers to attack respectively. At that time, once someone attacks and raids, Ge Mingqi''s army outside the city will be naturally chaotic. When someone attacked, the soldiers undoubtedly fought back first. In this way, of course, they won''t rush to the city. At this time, soldiers in the city can take advantage of the mechanism to go to the city gate. When the gate is closed, it is easy to catch a turtle in a jar and solve the small number of soldiers and horses that have rushed into the city. When the gate was closed, the three thousand soldiers who rushed out to raid on the southeast side immediately withdrew. If Ge Mingqi didn''t guard against fraud and didn''t pursue, it would be good. If Ge Mingqi ordered the pursuit, he would not be afraid. Organs and ambushes have been set up on both sides of the southeast. And just at this time, with a perfect grasp of the time, the 5000 soldiers who led the war horse around to the half way five or six miles away just arrived. The sweeping branches tied to the horse''s tail, the created dust, perfectly created the illusion of an incalculable number of reinforcements coming to support. In addition, it is worth saying that all this is set up at night. When the soldiers and horses from 5000 horses stop, the torches on the southeast sides will be lit immediately. The more sparks, the better. In this way, the four directions around, before and after are already Fancheng''s troops, trapping Ge Mingqi''s more than 100000 troops in the middle. At this time, he spread false news to the trapped army, saying that Cang Jingtian had sent all his troops here, so that the other three armies were defeated and had been counterattacked and captured alive by the king''s army. At present, the coming army is the reinforcements of the three parties. In addition, the reinforcements of other vassal kings will soon arrive. All soldiers should surrender or be killed. Of course, there is a plan to make people pretend to be Cang Jingtian and let Ge Mingqi speak alone. If Ge Mingqi doesn''t agree and doesn''t come forward, he will ignore cangjingtian''s life. At that time, their army will be in chaos first. If Ge Mingqi really comes forward, take ge Mingqi directly. Without generals, it would be easier for more than 100000 troops to lay down their weapons and surrender. Chapter 900 This step by step, Fengyu has made a perfect calculation. It''s not bad at all. In the evening. As Feng Yu planned, 20000 soldiers divided into two teams in the southeast of the city and 5000 war horses completely left the city. After returning to King fan''s house in the city, Feng Yu immediately went to the hall and ordered someone to show her the map immediately, although she remembered every place on the map clearly in her mind. The servant quickly followed Feng Yu''s footsteps and said to Feng Yu, "Princess Xin Shizi, the map is in the hall." Feng Yu nodded. When she entered the hall, she saw a large round table in the center. Cang Yueli and Luo Yuan were looking at the map on the table. Their faces were completely different from those in the past half a month. Xinmogo sat in a chair and drank tea. He didn''t look around the map on the round table like Cang Yueli and Luo Yuan. Feng Yu walked quickly to the round table and looked at it with Cang Yueli and Luo Yuan. The city gate is in front. The front gate is closed back, completely blocking the army outside the city. Opposite the gate is the rear of the army outside the city. The rear is dusty. A large number of "reinforcements" come to block the retreat of the army outside the city. On the left and right sides of the city gate, there are two southeast sides, which are surrounded together. Finally, let''s make another attack plan to psychologically shake and disintegrate the army outside the city... The plan is good and absolutely perfect. There are almost no flaws, but things on the battlefield are changing rapidly. No more confident plans are still on paper and can''t be taken lightly until they are actually successful. One by one, the soldiers kept running back to report, and each report developed smoothly according to Fengyu''s calculation. Two hours later, at the top of the month, the final situation has been formed. A general of Fancheng pretended to be a general of reinforcements and shouted to the besieged Ge Mingqi army in front of a large number of dusty "reinforcements" riding horses. The loud and powerful voice almost penetrated the sky. Ge Mingqi, like all the besieged soldiers, did not even react. How could the situation suddenly evolve like this. It''s too fast! It''s so sudden! What a surprise! He has been trying to command the siege. At the moment of finally breaking through, the soldiers rushed to the city. But just then, a large number of soldiers suddenly appeared on the left and right sides to attack, and the situation was a little chaotic. After that, the city gate just broken in front was closed back, and then the attacking soldiers on the left and rear sides quickly retreated. In order to prevent fraud, he did not send troops to pursue. Before long, the sound of horses'' hoofs rumbling like thunder came from the rear, and the dust was flying. It was impossible to estimate how many reinforcements came, but it was certain that there were absolutely many. This was the situation in the blink of an eye. All the besieged soldiers couldn''t help but panic from the moment they were besieged on all sides. At this moment, they heard the news that "Cang Jing Tian has been arrested" from the front. They were severely broken in their psychological defense line, and almost all couldn''t help thinking "if it wasn''t true, how could there be so many reinforcements coming?" Ge Mingqi desperately ordered all the soldiers not to panic, but no matter how he shouted, his voice was drowned in the sea of people, and only some people nearby heard it. The Fancheng general posing as a reinforcements then threatened Ge Mingqi in public to come forward. - [PS: I don''t know if Feng Yu''s calculation is wonderful. Hey, hey? Step by step, perfect ha, update later] Chapter 901 Cang Yueli leaves the city from the secret way, and Luo Yuan accompanies him. General Fancheng, who was threatening Ge Mingqi in public and asked him to come forward, vaguely felt that there seemed to be some small commotion behind him and couldn''t help looking back. In the firelight, when he saw who was coming behind him, the general Fancheng, who pretended to be the general of the reinforcements, would jump off his horse and salute. "Don''t be polite. I just came to have a look." Cang Yueli raised his hand and made a stop. The general Fancheng, who pretended to be a reinforcements general, understood and continued to threaten Ge Mingqi. The besieged army, Ge Mingqi sitting on a horse in the army, kept tightening his hand holding the reins, and his face was particularly tense in the light of the fire. He couldn''t tell whether the news of "Cang Jing Tian was arrested" in front was true or not. If it is true, if he doesn''t go there, he will ignore cangjing Tian''s life. But if it''s fake, he''ll be sending it to the door himself. "Ge Mingqi, I''ll give you half a column of incense. If you don''t come again, the general will chop one hand of cangjingtian." General Fancheng, who pretended to be a reinforcement general, shouted again. Sound fell, and from a distance, the besieged army was obviously in some commotion and chaos. The time of Banzhu incense passed quickly. Fancheng general, who pretended to be a reinforcement general, shouted again, echoing sentence by sentence under the night. "If we didn''t really defeat Cang Jingtian, if there were soldiers around Cang Jingtian, and if we didn''t take back the small town on the front line, how could we have such a large number of reinforcements here? We must have been stopped by Cang Jingtian''s army halfway." "Don''t hope any more, and don''t expect reinforcements. Do you know how many people we have come?" "You should know that we didn''t kill any of the tens of thousands of troops who attacked the city last time. If you surrender, I can guarantee that we will never kill one. But if you resist, you will die here and never want to go back alive. " "Life is your own..." Under the impact of such words, the besieged army became more and more turbulent and chaotic. Ge Mingqi wanted to stabilize the morale of the army, but after all, he was only the first time to lead the army. His prestige among the soldiers was not enough, and he also lacked experience. For a time, Ge Mingqi was worried when he looked at the increasingly uncontrollable situation around him. "Ge Mingqi, you haven''t come yet. Do you really don''t care about cangjingtian?" "Ge Mingqi, Cang Jingtian is in our hands. You can see it with your own eyes when you come forward. Do you want to rebel and want to see Cang Jingtian die?" "Ge Mingqi, if Cang Jingtian dies, do you think your Ge family will be cut off by cangyue Yuman, who is in charge of the government at the moment, or will it involve nine families? By the way, your father has been seriously injured. I don''t know if he will die in peace? " "Ge Mingqi..." Every sentence, Ge Mingqi listened in his ears, as did the besieged army. Ge Mingqi tightened his hand on the reins and shouted again to calm the army. It still didn''t work. After all the soldiers didn''t listen to him at all, Ge Mingqi knew that the tide was over and finally came forward alone. As soon as GE Mingqi came forward, several Fancheng soldiers pretending to be reinforcements rushed up, grabbed Ge Mingqi on his horse and knelt on the ground. Cang Yueli walked over step by step, came to ge Mingqi who was kneeling on the ground, and stretched out his toes to pick Ge Mingqi''s jaw. Ge Mingqi was so humiliated that he suddenly turned aside. Chapter 902 "Ha ha... If you really have backbone and ability, don''t surrender." Seeing Ge Mingqi''s side head avoiding, Cang Yueli immediately sneered. At the same time, the tip of the foot was raised and lifted to ge Mingqi''s jaw, so he kicked Ge Mingqi''s shoulder hard, deliberately humiliating Ge Mingqi in public. This is the man she married. He is kneeling in front of him now. I don''t know what she will look like when she sees it? However, don''t worry. Soon, he will let her see with her own eyes that the annotation is ten times more humiliating than Ge Mingqi, and let her know what regret is. Thinking of this, Cang Yueli''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, but his thin lips slowly hooked up. Several soldiers who pressed Ge Mingqi and knelt Ge Mingqi on the ground did not expect that Cang Yueli would suddenly kick Ge Mingqi so hard. For a time, they shook in varying degrees, and some even almost didn''t grasp it firmly and almost loosened Ge Mingqi. Ge Mingqi was naturally in a flash. No man could stand the humiliation again and again, so he struggled. The soldiers quickly added gravity. The more Ge Mingqi struggled, the harder he pressed him. After several times, Ge Mingqi could only give up and looked at cangyue, who humiliated him. Ge Mingqi naturally knows Cang Yueli. Cang Yueli deliberately humiliated him at the moment. Ge Mingqi only considered Cang Yueli because he had led his troops to attack Fancheng for half a month. He didn''t think about Su ran at all, and didn''t know anything about Cang Yueli and Su ran. Finally, he retorted coldly and solemnly: "I''m not surrender, just for the safety of the emperor. Where is the emperor now?" "General Ge, what do you say?" The Fancheng general posing as a reinforcement general jumped off his horse with a smile and walked to ge Mingqi, who was kneeling on the ground. Luo Yuan also walked over. He also didn''t expect Cang Yueli to make such a move in public. From this move, it seems unreasonable to say that Cang Yueli did this only because Ge Mingqi attacked Fancheng in the past half a month. It seems that there must be some other grudges between them. Ge Mingqi frowned, "how did you come here?" On this point, Ge Mingqi was always puzzled and couldn''t think of it at all. This is also the reason why he would believe that cangjing was caught naively. "You''ll know later. Go, take him back to town. " Cang Yueli doesn''t care about the rest. He came out of town all night just for GE Mingqi. With that, Cang Yueli took the lead in turning around and left without looking back. The soldiers looked at the Fancheng general posing as the reinforcement general. He was their general. Seeing that he nodded his head, they pressed Ge Mingqi to follow God Yueli. Ge Mingqi now knows that he was deceived. Suddenly, he turned around and shouted to the besieged army behind him to inform the besieged army. Luo Yuan quickly points Ge Mingqi''s dumb acupoint and doesn''t let Ge Mingqi speak. The soldiers escorting Ge Mingqi once again added gravity to prevent Ge Mingqi from breaking free. - In King fan''s mansion in Fancheng, in the brightly lit hall. Feng Yu looked out of the hall from time to time. Cang Yueli hurried out of the city, which made her a little surprised. She didn''t know how he would treat Ge Mingqi. - [thank you for your recommendation and monthly ticket. In addition, I saw a lot of kisses today. There are also famous kisses who have been rewarded more than ten times at once. Thank you very much! At the same time, thank you again for all the previous kisses!] Chapter 903 "By the way, I want to tell you something. In the future, don''t interfere in Ge Mingqi''s affairs and Su Ran''s affairs at any time and under any circumstances. Just let Cang Yueli toss around slowly by himself. I have promised him not to kill Ge Mingqi and give him Ge Mingqi. " Xin mogo, sitting tasting tea, suddenly opened his mouth calmly and said to Feng Yu, who kept looking out of the hall. Feng Yu was slightly stunned and looked back at Xin mogo. Simego didn''t say anything. Feng Yu pursed her lips. Forget it. In fact, it''s none of her business. Fan Yinqing hasn''t come back yet. He is still on the top of the mountain on the east side outside the city, commanding the soldiers and horses on that side. Yang Xufan, fan Yinqing''s confidant, has always been in charge of the city tower and did it in strict accordance with fan Yinqing''s instructions without making any mistakes. An hour or so later, several voices suddenly came from outside the hall. Cang Yueli and Luo Yuan came back and brought back Ge Mingqi. After entering the hall, Cang Yueli went directly to the front and sat down. He opened his mouth and said to Xin mogo, "Xin Shizi, I told you not to kill Ge Mingqi before leaving the palace. His life is mine. You promised at that time. I believe you should remember? " Simego nodded faintly. Cang Yueli then said, "if Xin Shizi has no opinion, I''ll let someone take him to the dungeon now. I hope Xin Shizi won''t bother from now on. In addition, I have to bother Xin Shizi. I will write a letter myself later. I hope Xin Shizi will send someone to send it to Mrs. Ge Shao of Ge house immediately. " Luo Yuan, who came in with Cang Yueli, sat down opposite Fengyu when Cang Yueli spoke. He had a calm look on his face. When he clearly heard Cang Yueli say "Mrs. Ge Shao", he looked at Cang Yueli reflexively. Ge Mingqi, who was forcibly escorted into the hall by the soldiers, suddenly looked at Xin mogo and Feng Yu sitting in the hall when he was escorted into the hall. Although I haven''t seen them before, it''s not difficult to guess the identities of the two people. When suddenly heard that Cang Yueli said to send a letter to "Mrs. Ge Shao", that is, Su ran, the whole person was stunned and couldn''t react. Then he quickly looked at Cang Yueli directly in front and immediately said, "Cang Yueli, what do you want to do? If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. Ge Mingqi will never beg for mercy. But all this has nothing to do with Ran''er. " "Why, general Ge Shao, are you distressed? Worried? " Seeing that GE Mingqi was so anxious to protect Su ran and cared so much about Su ran, Cang Yueli couldn''t help sneering. She really has a way and ability. She has successfully hooked a man to protect her in such a short time. She doesn''t dislike her body. Good, very good. "Cang Yueli, whether you are a abolished prince or an emperor who has established himself as emperor, you are also a man. What do you want to do to me alone? What''s your ability to deal with women?" Ge Mingqi didn''t hear another trace of emotion in Cang Yueli''s voice. He was afraid of how Cang Yueli would treat Su ran. He could not help worrying about Su Ran''s safety. "Hehe... Ge Xianfeng, are you protecting your newly married wife? I''m afraid she has a lot you don''t know. " Cang Yueli sneered again. Chapter 904 Ge Mingqi frowned, and his hands tied behind him by the soldiers clenched into fists. "You know, that''s my business. I don''t bother you." "Ha ha... However, I am very interested in ''worrying''." Worry about two words, Cang Yueli obviously paused, and his voice was obviously different. Ge Mingqi''s face suddenly changed again and again. The whole person struggled again and wanted to get rid of the soldiers. He warned: "Cang Yueli, you''d better not touch her. Otherwise, I will never let you go." The sneer on Cang Yueli''s face was immediately replaced by contempt. He sneered like listening to some funny joke and said, "don''t let me go? Ge Mingqi, it seems that you still don''t know your current situation. It seems necessary for me to remind you again. " Then Cang Yueli said to the soldiers escorting Ge Mingqi, "you guys, take him to the prison immediately. No one is allowed to go in to see him without my order in the future. Besides, he is not allowed to eat without my order. " "Yes." The soldier took command and hurriedly escorted Ge Mingqi to turn down. During this period, Feng Yu just looked at it and didn''t say a word. It seems that Cang Yueli obviously wants to take the opportunity to deal with and humiliate Ge Mingqi because of Su ran. He asked simego to send a letter to Su ran immediately. Did he want to lead Su ran to come? At that moment, looking at GE Mingqi so closely, I saw that his face was full of fatigue and haggard. I believe cangjingtian must have given him no less pressure in the past half a month. It was hard enough for him to command the siege day and night. In addition, Ge Mingqi always protects Su ran and forbids Cang Yue to move her. It seems that he should really like Su ran. Feng Yu couldn''t stop thinking secretly. After Ge Mingqi was taken away, her eyes unconsciously fell to cangyue Li in front of her, and then to Xin mogo who didn''t speak. Luo Yuan, like Feng Yu, has been just watching. Previously, when Cang Yueli deliberately humiliated Ge Mingqi in public, he already felt that there must be some other grievances between Cang Yueli and Ge Mingqi. Now it seems that these other grievances should be the word "woman". - At dawn. Good news finally came from outside. The soldiers who reported said that more than 100000 troops outside the city were finally willing to surrender. In order to wait for this result, almost all the people sat in the hall all night. "Go back and have a rest first." On her side, she clearly saw the tiredness between Feng Yu''s eyebrows, and Xin mogo said. In this case, it''s not the first time sinmogo has said it since last night. However, Feng Yu really wanted to wait until the result of the surrender of the army outside the city, so she refused to go back to rest in the hall. At the moment, I''m really tired. When xinmogo''s words should have just fallen, Fengyu couldn''t help yawning, "then I''ll go back and have a rest first." Xin mogo nodded and watched Feng Yu leave. In fact, there are still a lot of things to deal with immediately. It can''t be delayed. It''s not that the army outside the city is completely finished as soon as it surrenders. "Xin Shizi, you see, shall we go and have a look together?" Men''s physical strength is always relatively better. Not sleeping all night is nothing at all. The complexion of Luo Yuan and Cang Yueli also looks very good. Luo Yuan asked simego. "Well, let''s go and have a look." Xin mogo left the dark guard to protect Fengyu in King fan''s house. They went outside the city together. Chapter 905 When Feng Yu had a deep sleep, opened her eyes and woke up, it was almost afternoon. No one came to disturb Feng Yu. The door in the room was closed and the whole child was quiet. Feng Yu got up, put on her clothes, opened the door and went out. I saw that in the yard, as when I left the palace, there was a recliner. Xiao Yuner lay on it, smiling. As for Qingtong, he is lying on the stone table not far away and staring at xiaoyun''er without blinking. The furry little rabbit squats on the stone table where Qingtong is lying and is trying hard to eat. The dark guard is always on the side. Feng Yu took everything into her eyes and walked over. As soon as xiaoyun''er saw Fengyu, the whole little face immediately laughed more and more happily, and raised her small arm to hold Fengyu. Qingtong also looked at Fengyu and was very familiar with Fengyu. At night. Xin moge, Cang Yueli and Luo Yuan came back, and fan Yinqing came back together. Feng Yu went to the hall and asked about the current situation. Everything is going well. After hearing this, Feng Yu put her heart down. After that, go back to the room with simego. Cangjing sky. Since the small town on the front line has been recaptured by Fancheng''s soldiers and horses, cangjingtian''s army can''t enter. Cang Jingtian knew the news that the reinforcements were blocked outside the front line small city soon, so he knew that something must have happened. The attack on Fancheng was only a small step in his original plan, but now he has spent too many troops here. The situation suddenly changed and lost contact. I don''t know what happened to the more than 100000 troops and Ge Mingqi. And he can''t send so many soldiers to attack the city again. In addition, the other three-way soldiers and horses all came back with the news of their disastrous defeat at this time, almost all of them have gone. One move wrong, lose everything! Late at night, the dark guard hurried to the news that Cang Jingtian had vomited blood. In the room with the door closed, there are only Feng Yu and Xin mogo. Feng Yu didn''t sleep at all because she slept during the day. Simego didn''t sleep either. After hearing the news from dark Wei, Feng Yu frowned. Even if she was defeated, even if Cang Jingtian was angry, in the final analysis, he was also an emperor. He should have been used to everything. Wouldn''t it be so easy to spit blood¡° Is there something wrong with his body? " In a word, I couldn''t help blurting out. After she said it, Feng Yu thought about it again. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was not impossible. She couldn''t help saying to Xin mogo, "with this imperial expedition, it''s just right to hand over all the court affairs to Cang Yueyu temporarily. If he suddenly has a three long and two short, Cang Yueyu can naturally ascend the throne. In addition, in the name of Yujia''s personal expedition, he legitimately mobilized many soldiers and horses around him. Those soldiers and horses seem to be his confidants. If someone refuses to accept Cang Yueyu''s accession to the throne, and if someone dares to commit a rebellion, these soldiers and horses can immediately return to catch the thief. " "If this is the case, cangjing Tian is really well intentioned." Simego also thought of this layer in an instant. In addition, the presence of these troops has also played a role of repression and deterrence to a certain extent, so that the misguided ministers in the center of the capital dare not act rashly, then everything makes perfect sense. They looked at each other unconsciously. Chapter 906 Xin mogo immediately sent someone to check this aspect to see if Cang Jingtian''s body was really in trouble. Four days later. A haggard, pale and skinny young woman appeared outside King fan''s house with a young woman dressed as a dusty servant girl. These two people, no one else, were Su ran, the "Mrs. Ge Shao" in cangyue''s mouth that night, and Su Zi, the dowry maid arranged with Su Hu around Su ran. That day, in GE''s house, Su ran in the room looked back and saw a letter on the table. The letter seemed to come out of thin air. Su ran ignored it. Su Zi came in and asked her. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she opened it by herself. Su Zi was shocked by the contents and told her immediately. After hearing this, her face also changed. She never thought that the letter was sent by Cang Yueli, nor did she think that Cang Yueli threatened her with Ge Mingqi to come to Fancheng immediately. He also said that if she didn''t show up within five days, he would kill Ge Mingqi and ask someone to send Ge Mingqi''s head back to her. For GE Mingqi, Su ran still clearly remembered what he said to her before he set out. He said, let her wait for him to come back safely in the house. He said he would make great achievements. He also said that in this life, he would be good to her, saying that he had liked her for a long time. That sentence, that hurried farewell, she didn''t even say a word from beginning to end. He thought she was shy the next day of marriage. In retrospect, Ge Mingqi was really good to her. On the wedding night, he was just drunk. Besides, they did worship. She was already his wife. He didn''t know anything at all, so he didn''t apologize to her. Su Zi soon told Su Hu about it. Su Hu came to GE''s house that day, directly threatened Su Ke and ordered her to come right away and save Ge Mingqi. It can be seen that in Suhu''s heart, she has no daughter at all. For GE Mingqi, he pushed her to the tiger''s mouth. She had no choice. First, she didn''t want Su Ke to have something to do. Second, she didn''t want Ge Mingqi to have something to do. Finally, she had to come. In front of the front-line Town, the gate was closed and she couldn''t get in and out at all. She made a big circle before she finally entered Fancheng from the rear. "Don''t be afraid, miss. We can certainly save my uncle." Su Zi thoughtfully took out a cloak from the package and put it on Su ran. In a twinkling of an eye, the sky was cloudy, and it might rain later. When setting out, Su Hu specially ordered her to take good care of Su ran. However, Su Hu himself didn''t say a word to Su ran. Su ran didn''t speak, and took a step forward. When the doorkeeper knew the identity of the visitor, he immediately went to report to cangyueli. Before long, he ran back and led Su ran and Su Zi to the yard where cangyueli lived. "Miss Su, the emperor, he''s in the room. He let you in alone." In the yard, in front of the largest room, the servant stopped and said to Su ran and Su Zi. Su Zi whispered to Su ran, "be careful, Miss". Then, under the sign of the servant, she withdrew from the yard with the servant. Su ran never expected to see Cang Yueli again in this way. Chapter 907 "Take her and follow me to the dungeon immediately." The servant who had not left outside the hospital heard the order and hurried in. Su Zi hurried in, worried about Su ran all the time. Cang Yueli glanced at Su Zi coldly, "no one is allowed to follow except Mrs. Ge Shao." The servant took the order and hurriedly dragged up Su ran, who was kneeling on the ground. While following God''s Yue Li''s footsteps, he stopped Su Zi behind. Su Zi couldn''t help stamping her feet and frowning. She didn''t know what to do for a moment. The other side. Feng Yu doesn''t know that Su Ran has arrived at all. She is listening to the dark guard''s investigation with Xin mogo in the room. Dark Wei reported: "young Lord, subordinates have found that Cang Jingtian''s body is indeed in some condition. In his camp, someone secretly decocts medicine for him every night. In addition, some clues have been found in the capital. Before Cang Jingtian''s personal expedition, there was an imperial doctor, but the imperial doctor refused to say anything. I don''t know what the specific situation of Cang Jingtian''s body is. " Feng Yu nodded, "it seems that it''s really the same as what I guessed last night." "OK, keep checking." Xin mogo asked the dark guard to go down. This matter doesn''t want people to know for the time being, nor does he want Cang Yueli to know. Feng Yu looked at dark Wei and said, "but Cang Yueli will know about it sooner or later. In addition, once Cang Yueyu ascends the throne, I am worried that he will intensify his efforts to deal with the vassal kings and you and me. " "It depends on whether Cang Yueyu can ascend the throne smoothly." Simego replied. Feng Yu picked her eyebrows and listened to Xin mogo''s tone, "do you have a way to stop this and prevent Cang Yueyu from succeeding in the throne?" "You said, if Cang Yueyu knew about Cang Jingtian, would he come to see Cang Jingtian immediately?" Simego asked without answering. Feng Yu immediately brightened her eyes, smiled and nodded, "this method is good. If he can successfully lead Cang Yueyu out of the capital, it will not be easy for him to go back to the throne. " Xiao yun''er on the bed didn''t know when he had opened his eyes and woke up. He turned his eyes and looked at the beads by himself. He didn''t cry or make noise. He seemed to understand the dialogue between Fengyu and Xin mogo. At this time, he suddenly issued a series of giggling laughter and raised his small arms to look at Fengyu and Xin mogo by the table. Feng Yu looked at it. Unexpectedly, Xiao yun''er suddenly woke up and smiled so happily as soon as she woke up. Simego looked over. The knock of "Dong Dong Dong" suddenly sounded at this time. Fan Yinqing sent someone to ask Xin mogo to go to the hall with Feng Yu and discuss something. Since Feng Yu offered that plan, fan Yinqing has been used to inviting Feng Yu to go with her every time she discusses things. In the hall, Luo Yuan is also there. Fan Yinqing has been waiting for a while. As for Cang Yueli, he hasn''t arrived yet. Feng Yu took Xiao yun''er in her arms and went in with Xin mogo and sat down in her seat. Fan Yinqing politely nodded to Feng Yu and Xin mogo respectively, and then sent the servants to invite cangyue Li. A moment later, the servant hurried back to report and said to fan Yinqing, "son, the emperor, he is not in the room. He took Mrs. Ge Shao to the dungeon. Those who went to invite have gone to the dungeon. I believe the emperor will arrive soon. " Everyone in the hall was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, they didn''t know that Su ran came. Chapter 908 Another moment later, the servant who had been sent to invite Cang Yueli came back and entered the hall to report to fan Yinqing in front of the crowd. "Shizi, the slave has gone to the dungeon to invite the emperor, but the emperor said he won''t come. Let Shizi discuss anything with Xin Shizi and others. In addition, the emperor also said not to disturb him in the dungeon. " Fan Yinqing nodded slightly and asked the servant to step down. Feng Yu couldn''t help but frown slightly and was a little worried. However, she had promised Xin mogo before, but asked Su ran about GE Mingqi. Finally, Feng Yu didn''t say anything. It can be seen that Cang Yueli has fallen in love with Su ran and shouldn''t hurt Su ran much. Simego was silent and did not speak. Luo Yuan didn''t speak. Next, several people left Cang Yueli and discussed in the hall. - Meanwhile, in the dungeon. Cang Yueli sat down on the seat in front of Xing Jia and directly ordered the guards in the dungeon to execute Ge Mingqi. Ge Mingqi''s armor has faded. He is only wearing a thin white lining and trousers. His hands and feet are firmly bound on the cross shaped scaffold by iron chains. The wall behind the scaffold is full of torture tools. There are all kinds of torture tools. Not far away, there was a charcoal stove burning with charcoal fire and a wooden bucket filled with cold water. On the charcoal stove, there were two soldering irons, which had been roasted red by the charcoal fire. The whole dungeon, even if several torches were inserted into the wall, was still dark and gloomy, and it was still very wet, giving people a feeling of suffocation and depression. The warden in the dungeon took the order, and the whip in his hand was severely whipped at GE Mingqi''s body. Every time, there was a fierce wind, leaving shocking blood marks on the white lining, which made Ge Mingqi flesh and blood. Su ran was escorted by the famous Ding who dragged her here. She couldn''t get rid of it. She watched every whip. She was frightened and trembled uncontrollably "Ran''er, don''t look... I... I''m fine..." Ge Mingqi didn''t expect Su ran to come here. He didn''t want Su ran to see himself at the moment. He didn''t want Su ran to worry about him. He just didn''t spit out a painful cry and comforted Su ran in turn. Cang Yue raised his lips, took the tea lamp sent by the man guarding the dungeon behind him, drank it and spoke again unhappily to the whip waving humanity: "why, didn''t you eat? So lightly? " The whip wielder immediately added gravity and almost used all his strength. "Emperor, please let him go. What do you want?" After more than ten lashes, looking at GE Mingqi whose white inner clothes had been almost dyed red by blood, and looking at the executioner who still wielded the whip, Su ran couldn''t bear it any more and finally opened his mouth to cangyue. "What do I want? Don''t Mrs. Ge know?" Cang Yueli sneered and asked, and then said, "let her go." The servant who firmly escorted Su ran took command, quickly released his hand and took a step back. Su ran immediately ran to ge Mingqi, desperate to block Ge Mingqi in front of him, looked at the whip falling straight towards him, and suddenly closed his eyes. The dungeon keeper who waved the whip to execute didn''t expect Su ran to rush up suddenly. The whip that had fallen hard couldn''t be taken back at all. Chapter 909 As soon as Cang Yueli''s face changed, he almost instinctively slapped the man guarding the dungeon who waved a whip in the air. But Cang Yue''s gift is fast, and the whip falls faster. At the moment when the whip fell on Su ran mercilessly, with the sound of flesh and skin, the man guarding the dungeon who waved the whip hit the side wall, and Su ran then fell down with a bang and fell motionless at GE Mingqi''s feet. "Ran''er... How are you, Ran''er?" "Ran''er..." Ge Mingqi also didn''t expect Su ran to rush up. Looking at the fallen Su ran, he hurried to call again and again. He was extremely worried. The whole person struggled hard to get rid of the shackles of the iron chain. Cang Yueli shook off the teacup in his hand, got up and strode over. He asked the servant to let her go, but he just asked her to come to him and kneel down and beg him, but she rushed up so recklessly and without hesitation. Does she care about GE Mingqi so much¡° Wake up, wake up... Do you hear me... " "Cang Yueli, let her go. Everything is none of her business. You rush to me..." Ge Mingqi, struggling hard, saw Cang Yueli squatting down and shaking Su ran, immediately opened his mouth coldly, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. Cang Yueli listened, then looked at Su ran who was unconscious in front of him, looked at the shocking blood mark on Su ran, and suddenly couldn''t stop playing back the scene of Su ran rushing forward again and again in his mind. Well, well, they really have a deep love between husband and wife, one is always protecting, the other is desperate. At the next moment, Cang Yueli shook Su Ran''s hand, got up quickly, brushed his sleeves, walked back to his previous position, sat down again, and ordered, "wake her up." The man who hit the wall with a whip could not even figure out what was going on for a moment. After hesitating, he scooped up a spoonful of cold water from one side of the barrel and splashed it on Su Ran''s head. Su ran suddenly shivered and woke up. "Somebody, pull her aside and continue the execution. The soldering iron should have been red? " Cang Yue said again. "Yes, it''s already red." The whipping executioner threw the spoon back into the barrel, picked up the hot iron on the charcoal stove and approached Ge Mingqi step by step. "No, don''t..." Su ran was pulled aside by Jiading. His head was covered with water and his clothes were better wet. He couldn''t help shaking. Seeing that the soldering iron was getting closer and closer to ge Mingqi, he woke up in an instant. He couldn''t stop shaking his head and trying to rush forward again. It was hard to imagine that the soldering iron would really fall on Ge Mingqi, What happens. "Emperor, please, please let him go..." "Emperor, if you want to kill me, kill me. Everything has nothing to do with him. Let him go..." "I promise, I promise you everything..." begged, and then blurted out one sentence after another. Su Ran''s mind couldn''t stop flashing over those unbearable pictures at the beginning. Those pictures almost suffocated and collapsed her, but now it was her own compromise. Tears flowed out of control with her words, "I really promised everything..." "However, I don''t know what conditions he put forward to you, but you don''t agree to any conditions. Otherwise, I''d rather die. " Chapter 910 Seeing Su ran suffer this crime for him and saying yes with tears on his face, Ge Mingqi wanted to stab himself. It was all his fault. He was incompetent. He was useless and fell into the hands of cangyueli. Su ran shook his head and shook his head again. It''s not ge Mingqi''s fault. It has nothing to do with Ge Mingqi. It''s Cang Yueli, so he wanted to humiliate her and torture her. "If you die, I''ll die with you." "Ran''er, you..." Ge Mingqi was shocked. Su ran smiled sadly. Except Su Ke, there was nothing in the world worth her nostalgia. Cang Yue''s hands clenched into fists under his sleeves clucked and his face was cloudy. He was almost like eating people. His heart was burning with anger and suddenly shouted, "execution, execution immediately, what are you waiting for?" The red soldering iron picked up by the whip executioner immediately burned Ge Mingqi''s chest. "Ah..." Ge Mingqi suddenly couldn''t help humming. The whole person suddenly straightened, clenched his hands, and pulled his fingertips into the palm of his hand. The tears in Su Ran''s eyes immediately flowed more fiercely. Ge Mingqi was really good to her, but she made him fall into such a field. He didn''t know that the person cangyueli really wanted to deal with was actually her. First there was a Su Ke, because she was locked in a wooden house by Cang Yuli and nearly starved to death. Now it''s Ge Mingqi again, and her father broke off the father daughter relationship with her because of her gift to Cang Yue... In a moment, everything rushed into Su Ran''s mind. Looking at GE Mingqi who was tortured in front, Su ran suddenly gushed out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person fainted again as soon as it was dark. "Wake up." Cang Yueli was unmoved and spit out two words coldly. Another dungeon keeper hurried to the barrel, scooped up a spoonful of water and threw it on Su Ran''s head. Su ran didn''t respond and didn''t wake up as before. "Pour it again." "Yes." The dungeon keeper quickly scooped up another spoonful of water and poured it over. The servant escorting Su ran was more or less splashed by cold water. He touched his face and said, "emperor, it seems that she can''t do it." "Ran''er, Ran''er, wake up... Ran''er..." on the scaffold, Ge Mingqi, who was biting his teeth, shouted to Su ran as soon as he heard the servant''s words, and regardless of his injuries, he struggled again. The wounds on his body continued to crack and bleed. Cang Yue Li frowned and said a moment later, "take her out, go to my room and ask for a doctor right away." "Yes." The servant immediately took Su ran out of the coma. Struggling Ge Mingqi, the iron chain binding Ge Mingqi''s hands and feet, giggled in Ge Mingqi''s continuous struggle. A scorched smell of skin and meat and a strong smell of blood floated away in the air, "Cang Yueli, if you are a man, let her go. She is only a woman without the power to bind chickens. Everything has nothing to do with her." "Cang Yueli, if you dare to hurt her again, I ge Mingqi swear that I will kill you and make your life worse than death..." "Ha ha..." Cang Yueli, who was getting up to go out with Ge Mingqi, immediately laughed angrily when he heard Ge Mingqi''s words. He suddenly turned to ge Mingqi, took another whip hanging on the wall, whipped it at GE Mingqi, did it himself, and said cruelly while whipping: "am I a man, The woman you keep saying you want me to let go should know best. Why, she never told you? " Chapter 911 "What are you talking about? Cang Yueli, what are you talking about? " Ge Mingqi''s face changed suddenly. As long as he was a man, he could understand the meaning of Cang Yueli''s words. However, Ge Mingqi didn''t believe Cang Yueli''s words and didn''t want to believe it. He secretly told himself that there was no relationship between Su ran and Cang Yueli, and there would never be any relationship. However, with Cang Yueli''s words, looking back on the past, it seems that there are some clues. But no, Ge Mingqi convinced himself again and told himself that he would not. He must not fall into Cang Yueli''s estrangement plan and gnash his teeth and say, "Cang Yueli, you''d better put your words clean." "Why, don''t you think my words are clean?" "Ha ha, since Ge Xianfeng doesn''t think the woman he married is dirty, how can he think my words are not clean?" "Don''t worry, as you said just now, she is just a woman. I have always had pity on her and will take good care of her and love her." "By the way, Ge Xianfeng is so generous that he even marries and likes such a woman. I''ll give it back to you when I''m tired of playing. I believe you won''t mind at that time, as long as you live that day." Sentence by sentence, whip by whip, sentence by sentence, whip by whip was as sharp as a knife. Cang Yueli took the anger in his heart out on Ge Mingqi. As soon as he remembered that Su ran rushed forward to stop the whip for GE Mingqi and said to die with Ge Mingqi, he wanted to kill him. She should die, so should Ge Mingqi! "Cang Yueli, I asked you to put your words clean. Did you hear me?" "Cang Yueli, you don''t have to deliberately stir up discord. By such means, you don''t feel mean. I feel shameless." "Cang Yueli, what will you do except torture? Hehe... "Ge Mingqi gritted his teeth and fought back. He still didn''t cry out. No one should slander Su ran. Su Ran is Suhu''s daughter and a lady of the family. He liked her a long time ago. He was most happy to marry her. She came to Fancheng for him. What Cang Yueli said is not true. The more Ge Mingqi fought back, the harder and fiercer Cang Yueli hit, and the whip made Ge Mingqi flesh and blood. In the yard where Cang Yueli lived, the servant sent Su ran, who was in a coma, to Cang Yueli''s room and hurried to ask the doctor in the house. Xin mogo, Feng Yu, fan Yinqing and others had just discussed some things behind. They came out of the hall together and happened to see the servant running around the corner not far from the front. Others don''t know the direction. As the son of King fan''s house, fan Yinqing doesn''t know. But he doesn''t know what''s going on for the time being, so he doesn''t say much. Maybe it''s just that the servant girl in the house is ill. But a faint intuition told fan Yinqing that things might not be so simple. After everyone dispersed, fan Yinqing called a maid, whispered a few words to her, and asked her to go to the doctor in the house immediately. There has always been a special doctor in the palace, who is responsible for the health of the master in the palace. Of course, sometimes he will look at it for the next people. After a trip, the maidservant quickly came back and reported, gasping a little: "son of God, the maidservant has asked the servants of Doctor Wu." Chapter 912 "They said that Doctor Wu had just been invited to the emperor''s yard. It seemed that a girl named Su ran fainted and was injured by a whip." "I see. Don''t tell anyone about it in advance. Besides, go to the dungeon immediately to see if the emperor has left. If you have left, call a warden from the dungeon to the study and say, "I have something to ask." Fan Yinqing wants to find out what''s going on between cangyueli and Su ran. After all, this is King fan''s house. Ge Mingqi is also the pioneer of the imperial court and Ge muyao''s only son. It''s not good to say if he dies like this. Just now in the hall, when the servant came back to report, he saw that xinmogo didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Maybe he knew it. Then he let cangyueli do so. Is there anything between him and cangyueli that she didn''t know? Don''t be foolishly kept in the dark. You don''t know what''s going on at that time. The maid nodded and quickly went to the dungeon. After a time of incense, a dungeon keeper hurried to the study, knocked on the door and entered, "Shizi, are you looking for a small one?" "Close the door first." Fan Yinqing, sitting at his desk, looked up. "Yes." The person who came to guard the dungeon hurriedly turned back and closed the study door pushed open behind him. Then he returned to his former appearance and bowed his head respectfully. "Tell me specifically, what did the emperor do after taking that girl Su ran to the dungeon? Don''t miss anything. " "Yes..." the dungeon keeper didn''t dare to hide, and answered in detail. Fan Yinqing frowned deeply after hearing this, "then Ge Mingqi, how''s it going now? Is the injury serious? " "He was badly hurt. When the emperor left, he specially ordered that he should not be put down from the scaffold. The young people dare not disobey." Fan Yinqing stood up and paced slightly in the study. It seems that Cang Yueli had something to do with Su ran long before Ge Mingqi. This time, he should specially borrow Ge Mingqi to attract Su ran. When someone entered the mansion, no one reported to her at the first time. The doorkeepers were really more and more neglectful of their duties. "Well, I know. Here is a bottle of golden sore medicine. You take it back and give it to ge Mingqi. You don''t have to tell him who gave it or let the emperor know. Anyway, I don''t want him to die. Do you understand? " "Yes, I understand." The dungeon keeper nodded quickly, and then went to take the bottle of golden sore medicine taken out by fan Yinqing from his sleeve. "Besides, if the emperor goes to the dungeon again, you can find a way to inform me immediately." Fan Yinqing said again. "Yes." The dungeon keeper nodded again. "Go down." Fan Yinqing waved his hand. After the dungeon guards left, he called the previous maid and asked the maid to call the housekeeper and ask the housekeeper to replace all the housekeepers within today. Meanwhile, Xin mogo, who went back to the yard with Feng Yu on the other side, also got the news and knew what Cang Yueli had done in the prison. After a moment of silence, xinmogo whispered to the dark guard who came to report and asked the dark guard to continue to monitor. Besides, don''t tell Fengyu about it. Feng Yu and Su ran have a little friendship. Xin mogo doesn''t want Feng Yu to worry about Su ran and intervene in this matter. Dark guard nodded and turned down. Chapter 913 Feng Yu walked into the room and brushed past the retreating dark guard. Just now, after leaving the hall and dispersing with fan Yinqing and others, she came back with Xin mogo. Not long after entering the yard, the dark guard came to report something, so Xin mogo stepped into the room first, and Feng Yu stayed outside and accompanied Xiao yun''er for a while. "Just now, what did the dark guard tell you?" "It''s nothing. It''s just small things." Simego replied casually, without saying much. Feng Yu didn''t ask much when Xin mogo said this. Instead, she said, "just now, I thought again. Maybe we can use the imperial doctor in the palace who was declared by Cang Jingtian before the imperial expedition, and let Cang Yueyu know that Cang Jingtian''s body is in trouble, so as to lead Cang Yueyu to come." Simergo nodded, which was exactly what he meant. - At night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The lights in King fan''s house are bright. Servants are busy in all courtyards. During the day, Doctor Wu, the doctor who was hurriedly invited by the servant to cangyueli''s yard to feel Su Ran''s pulse, didn''t come out of the room until this time. After that, he walked out of the yard with the medicine box he had brought, and was ready to go to the yard where Feng Yu lived with Xin mogo to find Feng Yu. At this time, a maid who seemed to have been waiting outside the yard for a while quickly stepped forward and whispered, "Doctor Wu, please, the son of the world, let you go to the study with the maid immediately." Doctor Wu was slightly stunned. "What did the son of God say?" "This slave doesn''t know. You''ll know when you go." The maid shook her head. "Well, lead the way ahead." - In the bright study, fan Yinqing is still dealing with things and hasn''t even eaten dinner. The maidservant knocked at the door and went in. "Shizi, Doctor Wu is coming." "Let him in." "Yes." The maid nodded and immediately called Dr. Wu in. Then she quickly withdrew from the room and closed the door. Doctor Wu was over 40 years old. He was wearing a gray brown robe and was a little thin. He arched fan Yinqing sitting in front of the desk and said, "son, I don''t know you sent for me, but what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter now, Miss Su ran?" Fan Yinqing asked casually, as if casually. "Miss Su, she''s already weak. In addition, she was whipped after a long journey. Suddenly, her mood fluctuated too much, which led to coma. When I left, she had awakened. As long as she took good care of herself for ten days and a half months, there would basically be no big problem. " Doctor Wu replied seriously. "The emperor, can you keep it nearby?" Fan Yinqing asked again. Doctor Wu shook his head, "the emperor hasn''t appeared, and I haven''t seen it. According to the servants in the courtyard, the emperor has been sitting in the hall of the courtyard since he came back. " "Did Miss Su ran tell you anything when she woke up? Or did anyone say anything else? " "This......" Doctor Wu hesitated slightly. Fan Yinqing immediately keenly noticed something from Doctor Wu''s look. His voice suddenly sank and said word by word: "Doctor Wu, this is King fan''s house. You are from King fan''s house. If I remember correctly, you have been in King fan''s residence for more than ten years. Don''t you want to hide something from me? " "No, how could I hide the accident from the son of God." Doctor Wu quickly denied it, and then said in detail. Chapter 914 "When Miss Su woke up, she asked me, is Princess Xin in the palace? After I answered her, "yes", she said that she had a message that she wanted me to tell Princess Xin that she wanted to see her very much and asked for something. She hoped that Princess Xin would come and see her. In addition, she hopes not to let the emperor know about it. When I saw her pitiful, I couldn''t help her pleading, so I agreed. " "Did she say anything else?" "No, that''s all. Besides, I haven''t seen Princess Xin yet. " Doctor Wu said. Fan Yinqing thought about it secretly. As soon as Su ran woke up, she wanted to find Fengyu. In addition to what she said to Doctor Wu, she and Fengyu had known each other for a long time. "Then go and tell Princess Xin, don''t let the emperor know, and don''t let anyone know that I know about it. In the future, if there is anything else, tell me immediately. " "Yes. If the son has nothing else to do, I''ll retire first. " Doctor Wu nodded and bowed back. After leaving the study, Dr. Wu immediately went to the yard where Feng Yu and Xin mogo lived. Outside the courtyard where Feng Yu and Xin mogo lived, a dark guard suddenly appeared out of thin air and suddenly stopped Doctor Wu''s way. He said expressionless, "Xin Shizi said that fan Shizi''s'' good intention '', he understood. You don''t have to come here to tell me about Miss Su in the future. " Doctor Wu was almost startled. After a while, he understood the meaning of dark Wei''s words. It seems that xinmogo already knows the whole thing. Fan Yinqing in the study looked at the returning Doctor Wu and listened to what Doctor Wu told him. His face was slightly heavy. Xinmogo stopped people outside and didn''t let them in. Was it just that he didn''t want to pay attention to Su ran, or didn''t he want Fengyu to know about it? But whatever the reason, it can be known that simego knew the whole thing very well. His words obviously wanted to warn her, so he deliberately told them that there would be no next time. "OK, I see. You go down." "Yes." Dr. Wu stepped back. - Empress Dowager Murong Ji received similar news soon, so she hurried to the imperial study all night. In the brightly lit imperial study, the announced imperial doctor knelt on the ground with his head down. He dared not hide anything and told cangjingtian''s condition. After hearing this, Cang Yueyu''s face suddenly changed. Murong Ji suddenly stood up in disbelief, "say it again." The imperial doctor trembled and repeated it quickly. After hearing this, Murong Ji fell back with a bang and murmured, "no wonder he suddenly decided to take the imperial expedition. No wonder he couldn''t persuade him and left in such a hurry. It turns out... It''s because of this." Chapter 915 Cang Yueyu held his fist and immediately wanted to fly to Cang Jingtian and ask Cang Jingtian himself, "empress dowager, I''ll go in person right away..." "No, you can''t go." The shocked and painful Murong Ji suddenly calmed down under Cang Yueyu''s words and thought quickly, "your father did this entirely for you. Now, he gathered his troops outside to attack the king. The war has suffered heavy losses. The rest of the troops should be to suppress the officials in the court. Once he really... Really... "Later, Murong Ji couldn''t say anything, and finally jumped directly," you must be in the palace and ascend the throne immediately. If an official in the court takes the opportunity to make trouble and plot against the law, the remaining soldiers and horses can come back immediately to calm the chaos. The generals your father chose to go with are all loyal people and will be your right and left hands in the future. " "However, knowing that my father is dying, but I don''t go to see him for the last time, how can I ascend the throne? What is the face of being the son of man? " Cang Yueyu looked sad. "He is your father and the emperor, and he is also AI''s own son. Doesn''t AI want to go? However, yu''er, you must consider the overall situation and the country. You can''t disappoint your father and Emperor any more. " Murong Ji said, stood up, walked to Cang Yueyu, took Cang Yueyu''s hand, "if you really want to go, go to mourn." "Empress dowager, I will come back in time. I must go." Cang Yueyu has made up her mind. "You..." Murong Ji was annoyed. "Empress dowager, I have disappointed my father too many times. If I can''t see my father''s last side, I really have no face to ascend the throne. Please give me permission." Cang Yueyu knew that Murong Ji was unhappy. While interrupting Murong Ji''s words, he took his hand back from Murong Ji''s hand, took a step back, and resolutely knelt down, "I promise I will come back alive and come back in time." Murong Ji looked at Cang Yueyu kneeling in front of him. After a long time, Murong Ji finally nodded his head and couldn''t refuse Cang Yueyu''s filial piety. "If you really can''t fly away, go. But you must remember what you just said and come back. You are the only one left in the mourning family. You can''t live without you. " Cang Yueyu nodded and went out of the palace all night. He hurried to the army day and night to see Cang Jingtian. After receiving the message, the dark guard hidden in the capital immediately transmitted the message to simogo. At night the next day, in King fan''s house, Xin mogo received the news and slowly hooked his lips. Cang Yueyu finally came. This time, I''ll see if he can go back. As for the last time she let Cang Yueyu go, in fact, the biggest reason was Yu que. However, Xin mogo never told Fengyu about it, nor did he want to have any relationship between Fengyu and Yu que. According to the news from another part of the dark guard, on that day, he brought Cang Yueyu back to the capital and handed it to cangjing Tiantian. Then he left the capital with his father and returned to Yu''s old house. Fengyu was also very happy to see the news from dark Wei. She didn''t expect to attract cangyue Yu so soon. Su Zi, who slipped out of Cang Yueli''s yard, walked around King fan''s house half a circle, pretended to be a maid of King fan''s house, asked several servants in King fan''s house, finally found the yard where Feng Yu and Xin mogo lived, and wanted to go into the yard to see feng Yu in person. Chapter 916 The night before yesterday, I asked Dr. Wu to send me a message. So far, I haven''t written back. I didn''t see Feng Yu coming either. I was anxious, whether it was her or Su ran. Finally, there was really no way. I had to take such a risk to see if I could successfully find or see Fengyu. As when Doctor Wu came the night before yesterday, the dark guard suddenly appeared out of thin air and stopped Su Zi''s way. Su Zi was a little sneaky, and she was so frightened that she took a breath. "Don''t come here again in the future. Princess Xin Shizi won''t go to see your young lady. Go now." The dark guard followed the order given by simego early in the morning and warned Su Zi. "Please, let me go in and meet princess Xin Shizi. Just meet her. Just a minute..." Su Zi quickly responded and begged. The dark guard was unmoved and refused to move. There was no room for discussion. Su Zinai came secretly. Naturally, it was hard to shout. After begging many times, it was still useless. She had to sneak back and report to Su ran. In the room with the door closed, the fire was bright and there was no sound. Su Zi, who came back secretly, gently pushed the door in, then turned back and quickly closed the door, and said, "Miss, I''ve been there, but I haven''t seen Xin Shizi..." imperial concubine... The last word stopped abruptly. After closing the door, he continued to say, turned to Su Zi in the direction of the bed, and suddenly saw cangyue Li standing by the window with his negative hand. He didn''t speak, there was no sound, just like a shadow standing there. Su ran fell to the ground in a panic and was hit by a hole. He didn''t move. He couldn''t say a word. He was wearing thin clothes and was obviously a little messy. Cang Yueli slowly turned around and his thin lips hung coldly, "why, don''t you continue?" Su Zi trembled and took a step backwards. "It seems that you are really capable. I underestimated you and didn''t let anyone lock you up. Somebody, drag her out and break her legs. " "No... ask the emperor to spare Su Zi''s life. Su Zi knows her mistake and will never dare again... There will never be another time..." Su Zi quickly knelt down and kowtowed her head. If her legs were really broken, she wouldn''t be able to do anything again. Cang Yueli looked at him with a sneer. Su Zi continued to knock. Her forehead hit the ground heavily every time. After a while, her forehead was red and swollen. After a long time, Cang Yue changed his tone and said mercifully, "it''s not impossible for me to spare you." When Su Zi heard the speech, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, her whole body couldn''t help tightening up. She didn''t know what conditions cangyue ceremony would have. "As soon as you received the letter, you came in a hurry. She only took you as a servant girl. You didn''t hesitate to sneak out to find someone for her. It seems that your master and servant should have deep feelings? Well, go and persuade her right now. If she is willing to "serve" me and "serve" me tonight, I will spare you one leg. If not... "Later, needless to say, Cang Yueli walked slowly to Su ran who was still on the ground, bent down and coldly solved the acupoints on Su ran, and then turned around and sat down on the bed. The implication of the words "serve" and "serve" is self-evident. Chapter 917 As soon as Su Ran''s acupoints were solved, the whole person was powerless and paralyzed on the cold ground. Since she woke up yesterday and begged Doctor Wu, she has been waiting for Fengyu to come here. She believes that Fengyu should come. And she wants to see Feng Yu and ask for Feng Yu, not for anything else, just for GE Mingqi, just for GE Mingqi to be okay. But I can''t wait for Feng Yu. Not long ago, Su Zi, who was walking around the room, suddenly said that she wanted to go out at night and look for it herself. She nodded and waited for Su Zi to come back. No matter how angry and hated Su Zi before, at least at this moment, Su Zi is the same as her, that is, they all think of ways to save Ge Mingqi. But Su ran didn''t expect that Cang Yueli would suddenly come and push the door in. She hasn''t seen him since she passed out in the dungeon the day before yesterday, and he hasn''t appeared. Su Zi couldn''t shake for a long time and was stunned. "Why, don''t you understand my words? Well, somebody, drag it out... " "Listen... Understand, slaves understand." Su Zi hurriedly interrupted cangyue''s ceremony, but she still didn''t know what to do. Su ran was paralyzed on the ground for half a day. After Cang Yueli came in, he strode towards her with an ugly face, pulled her up from the bed and said that she had good skills. He was careless, so she sent out the handmaid around her. Trembling, trembling, and frightened, she tried to get rid of his hand, and she rolled out of bed when her body was unstable. After that, a servant came in and reported that Su Zi had come back, so Cang Yueli lit the acupoints on her and didn''t let her move or make a sound. After a while, Su Zi pushed the door in. She heard what Su Zi said clearly, and Cang Yueli naturally heard it clearly. At this moment, Su ran felt some regret. In fact, after she rescued him from the capital, she should have left as soon as possible, so there would be no today. In that way, she can still love him silently and hide him in her heart all her life. "Don''t test my patience." After listening to Su Zi, he didn''t move. Cang Yueli was obviously impatient. Su Zi bit her teeth and knew that she couldn''t spend any more. She finally got up and walked over to the paralyzed Su ran at cangyue Li''s feet. She squatted down beside Su ran, helped Su Ran''s upper body into her arms, and stammered and advised: "Miss, you want... Or... You promise." "You..." Su ran gasped and looked at Su Zi. "Miss, you didn''t mean to marry Mr. Ge that day. You were just forced. Didn''t you wait for the emperor in front of you all the time when you were locked up in the mansion by the master? It is precisely because of this that the master has always been so angry. Now... Now you finally meet... "About the reason why Su ran was locked up, the relationship between Su ran and Cang Yueli, and the fact that Su ran finally agreed to marry because of Su Ke, Su Hu mentioned it to Su Zi when he chose Su Zi as his dowry, so Su Zi was basically clear. At present, I came to King fan''s residence. Although I didn''t see much, it''s not difficult to see that Cang Yueli may actually care about Su ran from a series of things, such as taking Su ran to the dungeon, torturing Ge Mingqi in front of Su ran, threatening Su ran, and asking the doctor to come and feel Su Ran''s pulse. So, you might as well make good use of it. - [thank you very much for your reward, recommendation and monthly ticket! Later, the chapter of cangjing Tianshang is very wonderful] Chapter 918 In this way, you might as well make good use of it, take the opportunity to say everything, and then secretly add some oil and vinegar, so that Cang Yueli thinks that Su ran actually likes him all the time, especially the price Su ran paid to save him, which may arouse Cang Yueli''s soft heart, and there is room for maneuver. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Zi thought of these and continued to say to Su ran, who was held in his arms: "Miss, things have come to this point. Don''t be stubborn or angry anymore. You... Ah... "Then, with a sudden cry of pain, Cang Yueli sitting on the bed suddenly kicked Su Zi without warning. Su Zi didn''t guard against it. The whole person immediately fell back and fell to the ground. Su ran, who was holding in his hand, took off at the same time. Su ran might as well. The whole person falls down again. She has vaguely understood Su Zi''s intention. Su Zi wants cangyueli in front of her to think she likes him, so as to turn the current situation around. However, what she didn''t know was that Cang Yueli never liked her at all. All she did was to torture her. Thinking of this, Su Ran''s heart was a burst of uncontrollable self mockery and sadness. Cang Yueli looked at Su Zi and Su ran who fell down one after another and snorted coldly, "what a powerful servant girl and a powerful mouth. No wonder she wants to take you with her. Do you think I''ll believe you if you say so? Think I''m so stupid and easy to cheat? " Regardless of the pain on her body, Su Zi quickly climbed and knelt on her hands and feet, "what the maid said just now is all true, and there is no word false. On that day, the young lady was caught by the master when she suddenly returned to the house to see him. The master was furious because the young lady secretly saved the emperor. He not only broke off the father daughter relationship with the young lady, but also kept the young lady secretly imprisoned in the house. He even didn''t hesitate to use Su Ke as a threat to push the young lady out and win over the Ge family. " "Still want to cheat me?" Cang Yueli''s face was gloomy. Su Zi still said, "what the servant said is true. There is no word false. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can check it himself." "Then you said that after knowing that GE Mingqi fell into my hands, you came in a hurry. Please let him go. How can you explain?" In particular, everything Su ran did and said in the dungeon is still vivid when he looks back, so that he can''t wait to step on her and cut Ge Mingqi to pieces. In the past two days, she just couldn''t help but didn''t come. She was afraid that she would want to torture her again when she saw her, but she didn''t expect that she would secretly send Su Zi to sneak out to find Fengyu at this time. She deserved it and didn''t know how to live or die. "It''s still Suke. Su Ke and the young lady are like sisters. The master threatened the young lady to marry in order to win over the Ge family. Naturally, he didn''t want to see Mr. Ge have an accident, so he threatened again to let the young lady come right away. " Cang Yueli listened and looked at Su ran, who was lying motionless on the ground, "you say, I want to listen to you." Su ran didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to hear anything. He looked at the ground in front of him. Cang Yueli''s patience was limited. Before he could answer, he bent down and fastened Su Ran''s wrist, forcibly pulled Su ran up on the ground, then threw Su ran on the bed with a backhand, and looked coldly. Chapter 919 Just to make her hurt and teach her a lesson, see if she pretends not to hear, and dare not deliberately ignore his words, "I want you to say, do you hear? Don''t think I''ll show mercy if you do so. " Su ran fell awkwardly on the bed and still didn''t respond. Cang Yue was angry and suddenly fastened on Su Ran''s neck and said, "do you want to say it or not?" Su ran did not resist, but did not respond. He just stared at the veil above. Su Zi, who knelt on the ground and didn''t know when she had raised her head, hurried to get up with her hands and feet. She rushed to Su ran on the bed, quickly broke cangyueli''s hand around Su Ran''s neck, and advised Su ran again: "Miss, just say it, don''t annoy the emperor again, this is the last chance..." the last words are what Su Zi wanted to say most, I hope Su ran can understand that no one can help them and no one is willing to help them. They can only rely on themselves. This is the only chance to save Ge Mingqi. Su ran looked up at Su Zi''s eyes and looked at her eyes, which covered her face with drooping hair. The words "the last chance" just said by Su Zi gang and the picture of Cang Yueli executing Ge Mingqi clearly echoed in her mind. Just, since it was the last chance, knowing that everything Cang Yueli did was only to torture her, not what Su Zi thought, try it, too. Su ran said to herself silently in the bottom of her heart. As for the result, Su ran didn''t want to think about what kind of humiliation he would get. He closed his eyes and said, "do you really want to hear me? Well, I said. " "Yes, I do like you." "I never regret taking the risk to save you, but I regret not leaving early." "Now, with such an end, it''s my own fault to be sent out by my father as a chess piece to win over the Ge family." "If you want to kill, kill now. Anyway, everything is meaningless to me." "If you still want to torture me, it doesn''t matter..." Cang Yueli listened. Suddenly, he loosened his hand, suddenly stood up, strode to the center of the room, turned his back to Su ran on the bed, and clenched his hands under his sleeves into fists. No, it''s not true, absolutely not. If it were true, she had risked so much to save him, but he did so to her. By the way, she is not perfect. He remembers it clearly. Suddenly thinking of this, Cang Yueli, whose heart fluctuated violently, suddenly turned and strode back to the bed, stepped on the bed, pushed Su Zi down, grabbed Su Ran''s collar, pulled Su Ran''s upper body up, and said condescending: "it''s really deceptive. I almost fell for it. So fond of cheating, isn''t it? Well, I might as well take you to the dungeon again and let you say that again in front of Ge Mingqi. How about it? If I don''t, I''ll see how I deal with Ge Mingqi later. " With that, Cang Yueli pulled Su ran up and dragged Su ran to the dungeon all night. Su Zi, who fell to the ground, quickly got up and followed up. - In a dark, damp dungeon. A group of dungeon guards were sitting around drinking and eating, talking and laughing. Chapter 920 Suddenly, hearing a voice and knowing that someone was coming, a group of dungeon guards sitting around eating and drinking immediately looked back reflexively. After seeing clearly that it was Cang Yue''s gift, a group of people guarding the dungeon quickly got up and went to salute, respectfully called, "Your Majesty." Cang Yueli ignored the line of dungeon guards who came up, dragged the stumbling Su ran in front of the dungeon guards and continued to walk in. Su Zi followed closely behind Cang Yueli and didn''t stop Cang Yueli. She looked at everything around her while walking. She wanted to take the opportunity to see Ge Mingqi''s current situation with her own eyes. Soon, a line of dungeon guards behind several people, one of whom was the one asked by fan Yinqing, immediately winked at the others, then quietly stepped back, then turned around and went out with light hands and feet to report to fan Yinqing. - In the bright study. Fan Yinqing is still dealing with things as he did two days ago. The news just came back that Cang Yueyu and Murong Ji got the news. It seems that Cang Jingtian''s body is in a serious condition. Cang Yueyu was out of the city all night last night. The news came back soon after Cang Yueyu left the city last night. Now he has just arrived. I believe xinmogo should also get the news. The dungeon keeper came and knocked on the door gently. He whispered outside the door, "son of God." Fan Yinqing, who was thinking about things, suddenly recovered when he heard the knock on the door. He immediately converged on his face and said to the closed door, "come in." The guard of the dungeon who came outside immediately pushed the door in, closed the door with his backhand, and then took two steps to report to fan Yinqing: "son of God, the emperor has just come to the dungeon again, dragging Miss Su ran Su, followed by a maid. The situation seems not very good." Fan Yinqing frowned. Unexpectedly, Cang Yueli went again so soon. "What about GE Mingqi? Are you awake? " "He was badly hurt. The little one had given him golden sore medicine in time according to the instructions of the son of God, and prepared food for him on time. However, he only woke up in a daze once today, and the food next to him didn''t move. I''m afraid... I''m afraid he can''t stand being punished any more." The dungeon keeper replied truthfully. Fan Yinqing asked again, "what was the complexion on the emperor''s face when he went just now?" "The emperor''s face is ugly." Fan Yin stood up heavily and paced slightly beside the desk. Xinmogo obviously ignored the matter of Ge Mingqi and Su ran, and didn''t care about GE Mingqi''s life and death. However, her idea remains unchanged. It is the same as that day. This is King fan''s house. Ge Mingqi, as the pioneer of cangjing Tian''s personal seal and the only son of Ge muyao, died in King fan''s house. She can''t let him die. In addition, she had sent a secret letter that day to King fan, her father in the palace. The reply from King fan also meant to protect Ge Mingqi and not let Ge Mingqi die in the palace. According to Cang Yueli''s execution of Ge Mingqi that day, he will never show mercy tonight. The dungeon guards didn''t speak any more and waited patiently for fan Yinqing''s orders. In the study, I unconsciously fell into silence. A moment later. Fan Yinqing suddenly thought of a way to protect the humanity of the dungeon: "go back first and don''t let anyone know you''ve been here." Chapter 921 "Yes, I''ll leave." The dungeon keeper bowed down quickly. Fan Yinqing immediately called to the outside, "come." A maid hurried into the room immediately. "Go to the dungeon right away. Be sure to invite the emperor who goes to the dungeon to the study and say that I am waiting for him in the study. There is something very important to tell him, very important. In addition, don''t let him know that you went directly to the dungeon. Just tell him that you went to the yard first and heard from the servants in the yard. " Fan Yinqing ordered his maidservant one by one. "Yes, I''ll go now." The maid nodded and did not ask much. She went to do it quickly. After fan Yinqing and his maidservant left, he continued to pace slightly, thinking secretly in his heart. Cang Yueyu has been out of the capital all night. There should be no mistake about Cang Jingtian''s physical condition. Ge Mingqi can no longer be punished. In this way, she might as well make good use of Cang Jingtian''s body, persuade Cang Yueli to see the last side of Cang Jingtian and lead Cang Yueli out of the city overnight. In this way, Ge Mingqi was exempted from tonight''s punishment. For one thing, Xin mogo will find a way to recover Cang Yueli immediately after he knows it. In this way, Xin mogo''s attention will be successfully distracted by her. At this time, she can send someone to sneak into the dungeon, rescue Ge Mingqi in the dungeon and send him to a secret place to guard first. At that time, it will be pushed to Cang Jingtian, saying that the people of Cang Jingtian sneaked in. As long as there is no evidence left, even if simego suspects, he can''t do anything. This is the only way to protect Ge Mingqi''s life at present. The maid hurried to the dungeon. When she entered the dungeon, she saw that GE Mingqi, who was covered with blood, had been tied to the scaffold, and the dungeon guards were scooping up a spoonful of water to pour on Ge Mingqi. As for Su ran, he fell to the ground. Su Zi squats beside Su ran and holds Su ran. Cang Yue sat on the seat in front of the scaffold. The reason why she knew Su Zi was because fan Yinqing knew that Su Zi had slipped out of cangyueli''s yard and wanted to secretly go to find Fengyu, so she told her to follow her quietly, deliberately support several servants along the way, and deliberately ask the servants not to expose Su Zi as a maid in the house and ask the servants to show Su Zi the way. "Your maid has seen the emperor." After collecting all the information, the maid saluted cangyue. Cang Yue looked at him with an expressionless face. The maid then said, "Your Majesty, my son-in-law is invited. Please go there immediately. There is something very important." "What''s up?" Cang Yue Li frowned, and now there was no mood. The man guarding the dungeon who scooped up water to pour Ge Mingqi stopped his move when he saw the maid around fan Yinqing coming. The maid shook her head and looked like she didn''t know anything. "Emperor, the son of the world didn''t say anything. He just said it was a very important thing. Please be sure to go there. He''s waiting for you in the study." "Go back and tell your aristocratic son, I......" "Your Majesty, it''s really important. Otherwise, the son of God wouldn''t have sent slaves to come in such a hurry." After a slight meal, the maid firmly remembered fan Yinqing''s orders and added, "emperor, it seems that something big has happened. You''d better go first. I went to the yard to find you first. I heard from the people in the yard that the emperor came to the dungeon and hurried here. It has taken a lot of time. " Chapter 922 Cang Yueli frowned. It seemed that something really happened, "well, I''ll go first." The maid was delighted when she heard the speech. Cang Yue then said to a group of people guarding the dungeon, "these two people, stay here first. Wake up Ge Mingqi and watch it for me. Wait a minute and tell me the dialogue between them without dropping a word. " Then Cang Yueli stood up, walked expressionless to Su ran on the ground, bent down to pick up Su Ran''s jaw, and said to Su ran and Su Zi, "you should thank me. I gave you another chance to meet. However, you are not allowed to say anything to ge Mingqi except what you just said to me in the room. Remember, if you let me know that you said other things, or let me know that what you just said is all lying to me, you won''t feel better. " After a slight pause, Cang Yueli bent down and added a few words in Su Ran''s ear, "especially Ge Mingqi!" Su ran suddenly trembled. Holding Su Ran''s su Zi, I vaguely heard it and trembled. Cang Yueli was very satisfied with Su ran and Su Zi''s trembling appearance. After hooking his lips, he shook off Su Ran''s jaw, straightened up, looked down and said, "of course, if it''s true, I may consider letting go of Ge Mingqi." The words fell, and Cang Yue left without looking back. There are people guarding the dungeon watching here. No one wants to leave the dungeon. Similarly, there are people guarding the dungeon watching here to see what they dare to say to ge Mingqi. I don''t know what GE Mingqi''s expression will be after listening to what they said in the room just now? Su Zi flickered slightly and didn''t hold Su ran firmly. She almost fell to the ground. - In the study, after the maid knocked on the door, she directly opened the door and asked Cang Yueli to go in, then quickly closed the door and guarded it outside the door. Cang Yueli walked in and said straight to the point, "I don''t know what happened to fan Shizi in such a hurry to find me?" "Cang Jing Tian, I''m afraid I won''t live long. Cang Yueyu left the city all night last night and rushed to see Cang Jingtian. I believe this news will not be wrong. " Fan Yinqing also replied directly and straightforwardly, went to cangyue Li, handed the secret letter he had received not long ago to cangyue Li, and let cangyue Li see it for himself. Cang Yueli''s face changed slightly and quickly opened the secret letter. After watching Cang Yueli, fan Yinqing then said, "emperor, Cang Jingtian''s army is about half a day away from here. If you also want to see Cang Jingtian for the last time, I can arrange for you to sneak there and sneak in as a soldier there. Of course, since I dare to say such words, I can naturally ensure the emperor''s safety and will never make any mistakes. " In fact, fan Yinqing is not sure to protect the safety of Cang Yueli. After all, this is going deep into the tiger''s den and sending herself to the door. At the moment, he said this deliberately just to persuade Cang Yueli to leave the city, so as to draw Xin mogo''s attention out. I believe Xin mogo will be able to catch up with Cang Yueli on the way. By then, she had already rescued Ge Mingqi from the dungeon and placed him in a proper place. Cang Yueli stepped back, tripped over the seat behind him, and fell down and sat on the seat behind him. Chapter 923 Fan Yinqing looked, "emperor, this should be the last side. If you don''t go, I''m afraid you won''t have any chance in the future. " Cang Yueli took the hand of the secret letter and held it tightly inch by inch. He looked complex. He never thought Cang Jingtian would die so soon. All kinds of moments in the past flashed clearly in his mind. Suddenly, Cang Yueli patted the handle of the seat, stood up fiercely, turned his back to fan Yinqing and said angrily, "no, I won''t go. I''ve already cut off the relationship between father and son with him. Whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with me." "But after all, he is your biological father. If you don''t go this time, you really won''t have a chance in the future. " "I said I wouldn''t go if I didn''t go." Cang Yueli''s tone of voice and the look on his face suddenly became more and more angry. He strode towards the door and was about to open the door and go out. "There is a certain risk in this trip. I believe no one will persuade the emperor or even tell the emperor the news under the current situation. However, I not only told the emperor, but also advised the emperor to go. All this is for nothing else, just because I am a son of man like the emperor. No matter what happened, no matter how much you hate, you can''t really break the love of flesh and blood. I don''t want you to regret later, Emperor. When you look back, you regret. " Fan Yinqing made a fast track to Cang Yueli''s back, and his voice obviously contained a trace of seriousness. Cang Yueli had touched the door, and the hand that was about to open the door was frozen there for a moment. "Emperor, I''m still saying that. Since I said so, I can ensure your safety and never let anything happen to you. You can rest assured. Whether to go or not is up to the emperor. " Fan Yinqing''s words are so full that I''m afraid there will be clues. Besides, there''s nothing to say later. In the study, there was silence in the twinkling of an eye. After a long time, Cang Yueli turned his back to fan Yinqing and said, "fan Shizi, if you were me today, would you go?" Fan Yinqing nodded, "I will go. After all, this is the last side. I will never do anything that I may regret. Maybe, maybe, maybe, he has regretted it now. " "What if he doesn''t regret it?" Cang Yue said again, and the hand hanging on his side clenched into a fist. "Then I''ll go and see him for the last time, so that he can die uneasily." Cang Yueli never looked back. Fan Yin Qingsi couldn''t see the look on Cang Yueli''s face at this moment, but he could see more or less from his stiff and straight back. After thinking about it quickly in his heart, he suddenly changed his method and lured him from the side. "Let him die uneasily?" Cang Yueli repeated this sentence slowly, then turned back with a laugh, "ha ha, this is good, this is good." Fan Yinqing didn''t speak. "Fan Shizi, can you really ensure my safety?" Cang Yueli turned to ask, and there was a new decision in his heart. Fan Yinqing nodded. "It''s not nice to say, Emperor. We are connected now. You can''t live without the support of the kings, and the kings can''t live without you. Otherwise, it will be turned into a plate of loose sand and broken one by one by Cang Jingtian, so I can''t let the emperor have something for you." "Well, I''ll go there. Fan Shizi will arrange it right away." Fan Yinqing nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange to send the emperor out of the city overnight. By the way, don''t let Xin Shizi know about it. " Chapter 924 "That doesn''t seem very good, does it? It''s better to inform Xin Shizi in advance and let Xin Shizi know. " Cang Yue frowned slightly to ensure safety. Tell simogo in advance and let simogo be prepared, which is equivalent to an additional guarantee. Fan Yinqing looked unchanged. "I''m just worried about Xin Shizi''s opposition. I will tell the emperor some time after you leave the city. " "That''s good. Then, fan Shizi, remember to inform Xin Shizi." Cang Yueli nodded. It''s a good arrangement to avoid xinmogo''s objection. At this moment, he already wanted to go, "half an hour later, fan Shizi, you let your people wait outside the house, I......" "It won''t take half an hour. Emperor, it''s getting late. You can start right away. Go and return quickly. " "Over there in the dungeon..." "Don''t worry, Emperor. You can wait until you come back." Cang Yueli was silent for a moment, thinking that Su ran was with Ge Mingqi at the moment. However, maybe it''s better to give them enough time to "say" slowly and "say" well. The person guarding the dungeon was always present, and when he left, he made it clear that Liang Su ran should never dare to say anything to ge Mingqi Ming, so what he said to his Cang Yueli in the room before he was exposed was to deceive him. Since they dared to use such means to deceive him and design him, thinking that his cangyue ceremony was easy to deceive, he let them eat the consequences themselves, "OK, start now." Fan Yinqing nodded and immediately personally sent cangyueli out of the house. He arranged someone to accompany cangyueli out of the city overnight to cangjingtian''s camp. Simergo, I got the news soon. In the quiet room, after listening to the report of dark Wei, simego''s face was slightly heavy. Feng Yu, who was sitting by the bed coaxing Xiao yun''er to sleep, looked sideways and always felt that Xin mogo seemed to have some accident intention to hide from her these two days. Just like now, dark Wei obviously whispered to Xin mogo and didn''t let her hear it. "OK, I see. You immediately... And then... "Simego whispered. "Yes, my subordinates will go now." After hearing this, dark Wei nodded and went down quickly. After the dark guard left, Feng Yu asked Xin mogo, "what happened? You don''t seem to want me to know. " "It''s nothing, but Cang Yueli already knows that Cang Jingtian''s body is in trouble. Now he has left the house and is ready to go to Cang Jingtian camp all night to see Cang Jingtian for the last time." Simego replied simply. "He went alone? How did he know? " Feng Yu frowned. Normally, Cang Yueli couldn''t know. "It was fan Yinqing who told him and arranged someone to escort him." Feng Yu frowned more and more and wondered, "why? Fan Yinqing, doesn''t he know it''s dangerous to do so? It is simply to push cangyue ceremony into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. " For fan Yinqing''s purpose of doing so, Xin mogo thought a little, which was already clear. However, xinmogo was not going to tell Fengyu, because until now, xinmogo still didn''t want Fengyu to know about Su ran and Ge Mingqi. He smiled and said, "I''m afraid I have to ask fan Shizi himself. How do I know." "Really?" Feng Yu asked, not believing Xin mogo''s answer. Chapter 925 The next moment, Feng Yu said, "you know, I don''t want you to hide something from me." Simego was silent and did not speak. Feng Yu already knew the answer from Xin mogo''s silence, and the question just now was just a temptation to confirm whether Xin mogo really had something to hide from her. - On the other side of the dungeon, on the scaffold, Ge Mingqi, who was splashed with cold water, suddenly woke up and coughed uncontrollably. The iron chain tied to ge Mingqi''s hands and feet giggled in Ge Mingqi''s cough and body tremor. Su ran, who fell to the ground, quickly got up, approached with the help of Su Zi and expressed concern about the tunnel: "are you okay?" "I... I''m fine. Don''t worry. what about you? Cang Yueli, did he hurt you again? Did you do anything to you? " After seeing clearly the situation in front of him, Ge Mingqi hurriedly asked Su ran. At the same time, he quickly looked at Su ran standing in front of him and didn''t care about his injury. Su ran shook his head and didn''t know that Cang Yueli had told Ge Mingqi everything, "I''m fine, don''t worry, he didn''t hurt me again." Although Ge Mingqi secretly told himself more than once in his heart that the words Cang Yueli said that day were false and a measure of estrangement, anyway, those words were heard clearly. In retrospect, they should still be in his ears and always have some resentment. At the moment, after confirming that Su Ran is really okay, and Cang Yueli is not here, he suddenly sinks in his heart. He wants to ask Su ran personally in front of Su ran and ask Su ran to answer him, but it''s hard to speak and I don''t know how to speak. Su Zi, who was holding Su ran close, said at this time, "uncle, you''re fine. You must hold on." Ge Mingqi didn''t speak. He still looked at Su ran and wondered how to ask Su ran. The dungeon keeper had stepped aside and stood watching. "Uncle, we are... At the command of our master Su, we came here to save you. You have to hold on anyway. " Su Zi opened her mouth again and wanted to say more words to encourage Ge Mingqi, but halfway through the words, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the people guarding the dungeon standing aside, so she hurriedly added a few words to receive Su Hu''s orders. In this way, even if the dungeon guards repeated her words to cangyueli, she could justify herself and make cangyueli unable to pick a thorn. After all, she said in front of Cang Yueli that Su Hu threatened Su Ke and forced Su ran to come, which is consistent. In addition, deliberately adding these words can also avoid Cang Yueli''s deliberately making trouble at that time. After all, if he only said that he came to save Ge Mingqi, I don''t know that Cang Yueli would think so again. As for other words, it''s inconvenient to say more at this time. After listening, Ge Mingqi tightened his hands slightly bound by the iron chain, looked at Su ran and asked, "Lord Su asked you to come?" Su ran nodded. There were so many eyes beside her. It was inconvenient for her to say anything. Ge Mingqi immediately tightened his hands and stared at Su Ran''s face. He didn''t want to miss any changes on Su Ran''s face. He asked again, "what about you?" Would she risk coming without Su Hu''s order? Or, in other words, did she risk coming just because of Suhu''s orders? Chapter 926 Su ran was slightly stunned. She naturally wanted to save him. After all, she caused him to fall into such a field. However, similarly, there are so many pairs of eyes looking at her. It''s inconvenient for her to nod this head, and she can''t nod this head. If Cang Yueli knew that she also wanted to save Ge Mingqi, I don''t know what Cang Yueli would do. "What about you? Answer me. " Su Ran''s silence was like a blow to ge Mingqi at the moment. Su ran still didn''t speak, and started to avoid Ge Mingqi''s eyes. Ge Mingqi looked at it clearly. Suddenly, he couldn''t help laughing. He thought she came here to save him regardless of her own safety. It turned out that she was only ordered by Su Hu. Suhu asked her to come, not herself. Before that, I was desperate to stand in front of him and took a whip for him, saying to die with him? For a moment, Ge Mingqi couldn''t ask and didn''t want to ask again. If you don''t ask, you can continue to deceive yourself and others. The dark and damp dungeon fell into silence unconsciously. A long time later. A line of masked men in black suddenly broke in, stunned the line of dungeon guards who rushed forward, then quickly came forward, cut off the iron chain binding Ge Mingqi''s hands and feet, and held Ge Mingqi ready to leave. "Who are you? Where are you taking him? " Su ran and Su Zi looked at each other and hurriedly asked. The man in black, who had taken a step and was walking towards Su ran and Su Zi, continued to walk towards Su ran and Su Zi, motioned to the two men in black holding Ge Mingqi and other people in black first, and said to Su ran and Su Zi: "we are sent by the emperor cangjingtian and general Ge, the father of Ge Gongzi, to save Ge Gongzi. Miss Su, come with us. Let''s get out of here right now. " Ge Mingqi, who was struggling to stop and ask clearly, heard the same and stopped struggling. He looked at Su Zi holding Su ran up. Su ran and Su Zi smell the speech and don''t doubt him for a moment before they meet again. The party quickly got out of the dungeon. Outside the dungeon, a large number of servants from King fan''s house just came and stopped the way. According to fan Yinqing''s instructions, the party came to the dungeon in black to save Ge Mingqi. They were obviously stunned for a moment. When fan Yinqing ordered them, they didn''t say that they would let so many Ding come here to stop them. Now, it''s not killing, not killing. If you kill, after all, they are all from King fan''s house and their own people. But if you don''t kill, you choose to knock people out like those in the dungeon. It seems that you can''t explain why you saved people and fled. In the study, fan Yinqing alone continued to deal with various affairs while waiting for the news from the group sent to save Ge Mingqi. At this time, a servant hurried to the door. He couldn''t wait for the maid guarding outside the door to knock on the door and report. He couldn''t wait for fan Yinqing inside to make a sound. He knocked on the door himself, then directly pushed the door in, panting and quickly reported: "son of God, no... no, someone suddenly broke into the dungeon to save people." Fan Yinqing frowned and asked in a deep voice, "how do you know?" "There''s a voice... There''s a voice. The little ones have rushed over quickly when they hear the sound." The servant replied. Chapter 927 Fan Yinqing frowned more and more. The people sent out were all good. They should be more than enough to deal with the people guarding the dungeon in the dungeon. It''s impossible to make any sound to lead all the servants in the house. What''s the matter? Thinking of this, fan Yinqing put down the unfinished letter in his hand, quickly got up and prepared to go and have a look in person, "go and have a look." The servant who came to report quickly turned to follow up and nearly tripped over his own foot. Outside the dungeon¡ª¡ª When fan Yinqing arrived, the men in black who rescued Ge Mingqi and Su ran and Su Zi had fought with the servants in King fan''s house and alerted the soldiers outside the house who strictly guarded the safety of King fan''s house. The soldiers immediately rushed into the house to help. The situation was chaotic. "Stop!" Seeing the situation getting worse and worse, fan Yinqing immediately said coldly. A line of people in black, the servants in the house, and the soldiers who rushed into the house to help, quickly separated on both sides under the scolding of fan Yinqing. Fan Yinqing walked up through the servants and soldiers, stood in front of the servants and soldiers, and asked coldly to a line of people in Black: "who are you? How dare you break into King fan''s house at night? " A group of people in black immediately protected Ge Mingqi and Su ran, and Su Zi took a step back. As for the leader, he took a step forward and said, "we are sent by the emperor and general Ge." Fan Yinqing also took another step forward, turned his back to the servants and soldiers behind him, winked at the leader in black, and asked the leader in black to take people away immediately, but said: "it was sent by Cang Jingtian and Ge muyao. However, this is King fan''s residence. Do you come and go whenever you want? " "It depends on whether you have the ability to keep us, fan Shizi." The man in black, who was led by fan Yinqing, understood fan Yinqing''s eyes and quickly made an illusory move to fan Yinqing. When fan Yinqing dodged away, he turned back and ordered the people behind him to take people first and leave behind. Fan Yinqing''s Dodge seemed to be fast, but in fact he turned a little slowly. It was a coincidence that he "just" blocked the servants and soldiers who rushed up to help behind him. He saw a line of people in black with Ge Mingqi and Su ran. Su Zi had fled for a distance before he stepped aside. He told the servants and soldiers behind him, "catch alive." "Yes." The servants and soldiers took orders and immediately went after them, but they had already delayed a lot of time. The leader in black left behind, followed by the retreat. Half an hour later, the house was quiet again. The soldiers did not catch up with the man in black and Ge Mingqi. They came back to apologize to fan Yinqing. Fan Yinqing''s ugly face made people step down and didn''t investigate. He just made people guard strictly in the future. Don''t happen again. After thanking fan Yinqing for not committing a crime, the soldiers quickly withdrew, unaware that fan Yinqing arranged it from beginning to end. After all the servants and soldiers retired and returned to their original positions, fan Yinqing returned to his study. In the study. The man in black, the leader of Ge Mingqi and Su ran and Su Zi, who just took someone to save them, has been waiting there and has changed his black clothes. Fan Yinqing went in, closed the door with his backhand and asked, "what''s going on? Didn''t I tell you to be careful? When the dungeon keeper wakes up, he runs to me to report. " Chapter 928 The leader bowed his head and said, "my son, my subordinates don''t know what''s going on. My subordinates didn''t make any sound. When I got out of the dungeon, the servants had come. Subordinates... Subordinates suspect that someone deliberately brought in servants. " This is absolutely true. The leader is really so suspicious in his heart, not to get rid of the crime. Fan Yinqing''s eyebrows were frozen, and her complexion was a little sinking. "You said, someone deliberately led the servants to catch you?" The head nodded, "exactly." Fan Yinqing mused slightly. Who would it be? Is it simego? He saw through her purpose¡° OK, I see. Let''s not pursue this matter first. Have they all arranged it now? " "It''s all arranged. Please don''t worry, son." "Well, go down and don''t make any more mistakes." Fan Yinqing waved. "Yes, my subordinates leave." The leader turned and left. - More than two hours later, late at night¡ª¡ª Fan Yinqing is still handling affairs in his study, which is always brightly lit. Yang Xufan hurried back and pushed the door in without knocking. "Shizi, it''s bad." Fan Yinqing raised his head and frowned, "close the door first." Yang Xufan quickly turned and closed the door of the study. Fan Yinqing asked, "what happened? Didn''t I ask you to take someone out of town with the emperor? The people who meet simogo come to stop them. There is no need to resist. Let simogo''s people directly bring the emperor back, and you will follow. " "Son of God, I did what you told me to do. I took people and horses to accompany the emperor out of the city. However, until I left the front gate and rode forward for an hour, no one came to stop me. If you continue to ride your horse like this, there will be danger ahead. So, after another joss stick or so, I had to order to stop. However, the emperor insisted on going. I couldn''t stop him at all, and I couldn''t tell the son of God. You just designed to deceive him out of the city and waited for xinmogo to send someone to stop him. After a dispute, he also fought with the emperor. The emperor thought we were greedy for life and afraid of death, so he didn''t move on. Finally, he... He took several people with him. I was not allowed to follow. I had to come back and report. " Fan Yinqing was shocked and stood up suddenly, "what are you talking about? You didn''t stop him. He took someone himself? Simego''s people never showed up? " Yang Xufan nodded, "I hurried back to report. I believe that at this time, the emperor will arrive at cangjingtian camp in almost another hour. Now it''s too late to send someone to catch up." "Somebody, go and invite Xin Shizi right away." Fan Yinqing immediately gave orders to the outside world. Before long, the maid hurried back to report: "Shizi, Xin Shizi said that it was very late. What can I do tomorrow?" Fan Yinqing frowned deeply. After pacing slightly in his study, he strode to the door, walked out and said to Yang Xufan, "keep up. If he doesn''t come, let''s go and have a look. " Yang Xufan nodded and hurriedly followed fan Yinqing. The courtyard where Feng Yu and Xin mogo live, and the rooms of Feng Yu and Xin mogo are still brightly lit, and they don''t sleep. The maid who served Feng Yu and Xin mogo in the yard saw fan Yinqing''s sudden arrival. At fan Yinqing''s command, she hurried to knock on the door and looked at the door: "Xin Shizi, Princess Xin Shizi, the son of the world is coming. There''s something urgent." Chapter 929 "Didn''t I just say something? I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Simego''s voice came out of the room slowly. "Xin Shizi, there is really something urgent. He has come in person and is now outside the door." The maid looked back at fan Yinqing and looked eagerly at the doorway. When fan Yinqing''s maidservant''s words should have just fallen, he walked forward directly. He had no time to wait for the people inside to reply, and he didn''t want to wait any longer. "Xin Shizi, the lights are bright. I think he hasn''t slept yet. Don''t blame me for interrupting. It''s really urgent." With that, fan Yinqing pushed the door directly in. Yang Xufan followed him in. Feng Yu and Xin mogo are sitting at the table and drinking tea. Xiao yun''er has been sleeping on the bed. Fan Yinqing looked at the situation in the room. For a moment, there was a faint intuition. He felt that the two people in the room were waiting for her. He waved to the maidservants outside the door to step back first. Looking at Xin mogo and Feng Yu, he came straight to the point and said, "the emperor is out of the city. He took several people to cangjingtian camp all night. I believe he will arrive soon. If the emperor really enters cangjingtian camp, it will be dangerous, so he is in such a hurry to find Xin Shizi and wants to discuss countermeasures with Xin Shizi to see how to save the emperor. " Xin mogo smiled lightly, "isn''t fan Shizi very sure to ensure the emperor''s safety? Why, is it suddenly urgent now? " "You know?" Fan Yinqing was stunned. When she heard Yang Xufan''s reply that Xin mogo''s people had never appeared, she thought Xin mogo didn''t know it at all. She overestimated him, but she didn''t expect him to say such words at the moment. This is what she knew. "So, you know it clearly, but you don''t stop it on purpose?" "Fan Shizi is so confident, why should I worry about the sky?" Simogo''s tone remained the same, and he replied with a touch of indifference. Fan Yinqing listened, then looked at the look on Xin mogo''s face, and suddenly thought of something in his mind. He blurted out with some disbelief: "it seems that my previous suspicion is not wrong. You have seen through my purpose long ago, not completely unaware, and you deliberately alerted the servants in the house and the soldiers outside the house, leading the servants and soldiers to the dungeon." Simego didn''t deny it. It''s acquiescence. "Since you know my calculations so well, are you deliberately taking revenge on me?" Fan Yinqing''s tone was more and more affirmative. The look on xinmogo''s face remained unchanged, and to fan Yinqing''s eyes, "I just don''t like being calculated." "Well, that''s a good ''don''t like''. Just because you don''t like it, you watch Cang Yueli go to Cang Jingtian camp without blocking him. Now, it''s too late to catch up. If Cang Yueli really falls into Cang Jingtian''s hands or is killed by him, it must be no good for Xin Shizi? I really didn''t expect that in front of the overall situation, Xin Shizi only cares about his likes and dislikes. " "I really didn''t expect fan Shizi to be so vulnerable. He set up his own plan, but he didn''t control the situation." "You..." fan Yinqing was angry and glared angrily. The two men were tit for tat. Feng Yu looked at it lightly and never spoke. "Fan Shizi, now, it''s better to find a solution quickly than come here to find me. Don''t expect me to help you deal with the problems you''ve caused yourself after you''ve calculated on me. Remember, this is your business and a little warning. I don''t want to have another time. Please. " Chapter 930 Xin mogo is not interested in a stalemate with fan Yinqing. The meaning of chasing customers is obvious, and it is clear that he will not make a move. Fan Yinqing was very angry and finally left. Yang Xufan, who came together behind fan Yinqing, also left without saying a word. The maidservants and servants outside the door were frightened and trembling. They wanted to block their ears as if they had heard nothing. Especially when fan Yinqing angrily passed in front of him, everyone hurried to lower their heads. For a moment, I didn''t know whether to run up to send fan Yinqing or not. After fan Yinqing and Yang Xufan left, Fengyu ordered the maidservants and servants outside: "close the door and go down." The maidservants and servants were so eager that they immediately saluted as if they had received any amnesty, and then took the open door with them. In an instant, peace was restored in the room, just as before fan Yinqing and Yang Xufan came. At this time, Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo again and asked directly, "should you explain to me at this time? What the hell is hiding from me? Fan Yinqing, how on earth did he calculate you? And Cang Yueli, don''t you really care about him and let him enter Cang Jingtian camp and let him fall into Cang Jingtian''s hands? " As early as Feng Yu tentatively asked him and said he didn''t want to hide something from her, Xin mogo already knew that Feng Yu noticed it. And his silence, Xin mogo clearly knew that Feng Yu''s heart had been confirmed. Therefore, from that moment on, he didn''t want to hide it from her, otherwise he would get up and go out to the yard to wait for fan Yinqing. At the moment, listening to Feng Yu''s so direct words, Xin mogo also directly replied, "you promised me not to interfere in Su Ran''s affairs at any time. I intend to hide it from you, but I just don''t want you to be soft hearted after knowing it, but I don''t want to violate what I promised before, so I''m in a dilemma. " Feng Yu also believed that Xin mogo would never deliberately hide it from her. She must have done it for her sake, so she was not angry from beginning to end. However, she still wanted to know, especially after fan Yinqing found the door, so she finally asked, "are you going to tell me one by one now? What happened to Su ran after he entered King fan''s house? Did Cang Yueli treat her? " "The details are not clear. After Cang Yueli took Su ran to the prison that day, he tortured Ge Mingqi in front of Su ran. Su ran was sent out in a coma. Cang Yueli went to the doctor to treat her. It seems that he is very worried. The servant girl who came with her this time came here earlier this evening to ask for your help, but I stopped her. After returning, the servant girl and Su ran were taken to the dungeon by Cang Yueli. Fan Yinqing didn''t want Ge Mingqi to die in the dungeon, so he used Cang Jingtian to find Cang Yueli and wanted to divert my attention. When I sent someone to intercept Cang Yueli, he quietly sent someone to the dungeon to save Ge Mingqi. " Simego finished in a few words. Feng Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled a little in Xin mogo''s words, "you said, the servant girl around Su ran came over tonight, but you stopped her?" Simego nodded. "Yes." Chapter 931 "Have Ge Mingqi and Su ran been rescued by fan Yinqing now?" Feng Yu asked again. Xin mogo nodded again. He ordered the dark guard to disturb the servants in the house and the soldiers outside and lead everyone to the dungeon. The main purpose was not to stop the pedestrian sent by fan Yinqing to save Ge Mingqi, but to give fan Yinqing a warning. "What about Cang Yue''s gift? You really don''t care? " "What do you say?" Xin mogo didn''t answer the question. He put his hand over Feng Yu''s hand on the table and put Feng Yu''s hand into his palm. - Outside the courtyard, fan Yinqing, who brushed away angrily, stopped after walking out of a distance, and his face was indescribably ugly. Yang Xufan, who has been following fan Yinqing, saw that fan Yinqing in front stopped, and then quickly walked forward from the side of fan Yinqing to fan Yinqing, "son of God, what should I do now? Why don''t I lead a team to the rescue? It''s all my fault. If only I could stop the emperor at that time. " "It''s not your fault, it''s mine. I thought xinmogo would send someone to intercept, but I didn''t expect..." speaking of this, fan Yinqing was angry again. Yang Xufan was also annoyed. Originally, he thought Xin mogo didn''t know about it, but he didn''t expect that he knew it clearly, but just because he didn''t like it, he ignored the overall situation and watched cangjingtian fall into danger. Now, I don''t have the slightest intention to make a move. It''s really hateful. "Shizi, according to the current situation, we can''t expect simogo for this matter. Time is precious. We have to decide as soon as possible. " "... well, as you say now, take two thousand cavalry immediately and rush there all night. At that time, it depends on the situation. We must not act rashly. We must ensure the emperor''s safety. In addition, keep in touch with me at any time. " Fan Yinqing nodded. "I understand that nothing will go wrong again. I''ll go now." Yang Xufan arched his hand and went to do it immediately. Fan Yinqing looked at the back of Yang Xufan leaving. After standing in place for a while, he turned and returned to the study. About half an hour later, two thousand cavalry were counted and gathered. Led by Yang Xufan, they left the city all night and rushed to cangjingtian camp. Outside the camp of Cang Jingtian, everything was calm and the guard was very tight. The soldiers patrolled one wave after another. Time passes quickly in silence Cang Yueli came with a few people other than Yang Xufan, stopped at a distance from the camp, jumped off the horse, walked forward on foot, asked the people behind to tie and hide the horses first, and told the people behind not to make any sound to avoid being found. The people who followed Cang Yueli, like Yang Xufan, were sent by fan Yinqing himself. When Yang Xufan and Cang Yueli fought, they didn''t step in and help. They didn''t know what Fan Yinqing said to Yang Xufan secretly. And those words, those that just lead Cang Yueli out of the city and let Xin mogo''s people stop halfway, fan Yinqing naturally can''t tell everyone. When Cang Yueli defeated Yang Xufan and jumped on the horse by himself, they followed fan Yinqing''s order to protect Cang Yueli. Naturally, they didn''t dare to disobey, so they hurried to follow up, regardless of Yang Xufan. Chapter 932 Now, finally outside Cang Jingtian camp, Cang Yueli was the only master. Naturally, several people listened to Cang Yueli''s orders more and more and dared not disobey. After tying and hiding the horses according to Cang Yueli''s orders, they quickly followed Cang Yueli and walked forward together. Through the night, Cang Yueli and several people squatted down near the camp and hid behind a big stone to look forward. After looking at it for a while, Cang Yueli whispered to several people and asked, "did your son say someone would come out to meet you? Did anyone say who was arranged? " They shook their heads and whispered back: "the son of God didn''t say anything. Instead, he called adult Yang aside and said a few words to adult Yang. But now, Lord Yang didn''t come with him... "This Lord Yang, of course, refers to Yang Xufan. Cang Yueli frowned. Fan Yinqing ordered Yang Xufan to escort him all the way, but he was afraid to stop on the way to see who fan Yinqing had arranged for him. I was in a hurry and didn''t specifically ask fan Yinqing about everything else. Now, the person has arrived, just outside the camp, but I don''t know how to successfully mix in. "Emperor, look over there. It seems that someone is coming over there." Suddenly, one of the several people behind Cang Yueli found something keenly and quickly told Cang Yueli. Cang Yue Li looked sideways. Indeed, it seemed that someone was coming over there. As the men approached, it was certain that although they were not wearing armor, they were definitely going to enter the camp. So, it''s a pretty good opportunity for him to get in. In this way, you don''t have to waste your time here. You don''t have to wait for someone to go back and ask fan Yinqing clearly, and then come back and report to him. At that time, when the people who went back to ask fan Yinqing came back, he said that he might have seen Cang Jingtian. After contacting the people arranged by fan Yinqing, he could go out of the camp. Thinking of this, he didn''t want to spend time waiting for Cang Yueli to immediately give orders to several people behind him, and asked two of them to return immediately and ask fan Yinqing for clarification. Two of them followed him and made a detour to the pedestrian in front, while the others stayed in place to guard the wind. A group of people headed for the front camp in a hurry. Behind them, there was a carriage with two people protecting them all the way. Cang Yueli, who took two people around quickly, fixed his eyes on the shaft under the carriage, quickly winked at the two people behind him, asked the two people behind him to come forward quietly, cover the mouths and noses of the two people behind the carriage, directly kill the two people, and then put on their clothes to keep up with them. God didn''t know what to do. He himself took advantage of this time to hide under the shaft of the carriage. The people walking in the front, as well as the coachman, were only on their way, unaware of what happened behind them. The party soon arrived at the gate of the camp and was stopped by the gatekeeper at the gate. "Who are you? Do you know where this is? " "We work for general Ge. This is general GE''s token." The person walking in the front immediately took out the token he carried with him. After seeing the token, the soldiers at the gate of the camp obviously hesitated, but finally released a group of people into the camp. Chapter 933 After entering the camp, they went straight to ge muyao''s camp and stopped outside Ge muyao''s camp. In the camp, the fire was bright. Ge muyao had been waiting inside for a long time and kept pacing back and forth. At present, as a minister, nothing is more important than Cang Jingtian''s body. Although he is very worried about his son Ge Mingqi, who has been kidnapped for several days, he has no time to take into account and can''t send troops to save him. For Cang Jingtian''s condition, he didn''t know until two days ago when Cang Jingtian received the emergency report from the front line and suddenly vomited blood. It was also at that time that he knew that Cang Jing was naively deciding to fight in person, and the reason why he was selected to accompany several other generals. As soon as he heard someone outside telling him that he was coming, GE muyao immediately came out and asked someone to bring the people in the carriage into the account, and asked the soldiers outside the camp to move all the things in the carriage into the account, and then led the carriage to the horse camp. No one asked much, but there was an obvious mystery. Cang Yueli, hiding under the shaft of the carriage, did not dare to come out rashly for fear of being seen and recognized. When the carriage arrived at the horse camp, it was taken over by the people in the horse camp, led to one corner and ignored, then it slowly came out from under the shaft of the carriage, and then quickly tried to find a set of clothes in the camp where the soldiers who managed the horse camp and fed the horses lived, put them on, hide temporarily in the horse camp, and then try another way. As for the two people who replaced the two people walking behind the carriage, Cang Yueli had no time to take care of it at the moment. The next morning, the two people who replaced the two people walking behind the carriage secretly came to the horse camp to find Cang Yueli, but they were not recognized. Hiding in the horse camp, he was still trying to figure out how to get to Cang Yue Li, who was in cangjing''s big tent. When he saw it, he appeared and quickly pulled them aside, asked the situation and said, "how''s your side?" One of them opened his mouth and said, "the boxes of things brought down from the carriage are full of medicinal materials. It was late last night. After we lowered our heads to help move the herbs, we were taken to a tent to rest. We were not recognized or suspected. In addition, one of the two people who came down from the carriage was a confidant of Ge muyao, and the other seemed to be a famous doctor in the nearby city. Ge muyao sent his confidants to invite him overnight. These were heard intermittently when moving herbs in and out of Ge muyao''s camp. " Cang Yue frowned. The carriage was filled with medicinal materials. He had vaguely smelled it when he was attached to the carriage last night, but how could Ge muyao send his confidants to ask for a doctor? What happened to the imperial doctor around Cang Jingtian? Or does Cang Jingtian''s body have no medicine and stone, and the imperial doctor is helpless, so Ge muyao can only use a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and try again anyway? "Emperor, what shall we do now?" The person who opened his mouth said and asked cangyue Li. "Don''t worry. You two will try to come here again in the evening." Cang Yue saluted back and ordered them to say. The two nodded. Fortunately, there are many people in the camp who are not familiar with each other. It''s not strange that they haven''t seen each other. As long as they don''t walk around all the time and behave strangely, they won''t attract much attention and doubt, "OK, remember the small one." Chapter 934 "By the way, have you heard anything about Cang Yueyu? Has he arrived at the camp now? Now in the camp? " Suddenly, Cang Yueli thought of this and asked the two people who were about to turn and leave. Both shook their heads. "We haven''t heard anything, and we don''t know if he is in the camp now." "Well, go back and be careful. Don''t let people doubt." "Yes." They nodded and left quickly. Yang Xufan hurried with two thousand cavalry, and then quietly hid. He immediately sent people around to investigate the situation, but only found the people who cangyueli stayed in place last night. After asking those people, Yang Xufan, whom Cang Yueli personally sent back to ask fan Yinqing about before entering the camp last night, knew that Cang Yueli had successfully sneaked into the front camp last night. Up to now, there is no news about Cang Yueli who sneaked in, and there is no news from the camp in front. For a time, Yang Xufan couldn''t stop frowning, but he had to wait and see the change first, so that the two thousand cavalry he brought secretly ambushed around the camp, and quickly send back the situation here to fan Yinqing. - It''s sunny in the morning. In King fan''s mansion, in the quiet study with the door open¡ª¡ª Before Cang Yueli took two people into the camp last night, the two people specially sent back to ask fan Yinqing finally returned to the house without stopping. Fan Yinqing, who had not slept all night, listened to the reports and inquiries of the two people back. Her face changed again. She couldn''t help punching on the desk in front of her. She didn''t arrange anyone to receive cangyue''s gift in cangjingtian camp. Now, Cang Yueli really went in. He had a little chance to hope that Cang Yueli didn''t go in. What should I do now? When they came back to ask, the two men kneeling below didn''t see fan Yinqing after waiting for a moment. After fan Yinqing answered, he couldn''t help asking again: "son of God, the person in the camp..." "You''re tired, too. Go down and have a rest first. I''ll arrange it myself." Naturally, it can''t be said clearly. Fan Yinqing quickly recovered his look and waved his hand. The two people who came back to ask were really tired. After hearing that fan Yinqing had said so, they quickly bowed down. Fan Yinqing stood up and couldn''t help pacing back and forth in his study. - At the same time, in the room where Feng Yu and Xin mogo are located, the door is wide open. Feng Yu and Xin mogo are sitting opposite each other at the table tasting tea. They knew about Cang Yueli''s successful sneaking into the camp half an hour ago, because the dark guard immediately sent the news back as soon as Cang Yueli entered last night, which was faster than the two people sent by Cang Yueli to ask fan Yinqing. Xiao yun''er is still sleeping on the bed, sleeping very sweet. The sun slanted into the room. Until a cup of tea ran out, Feng Yu took time to look at xinmogo opposite. When she asked xinmogo last night, xinmogo didn''t answer the question. She almost certainly concluded from his tone that he would not let Cang Yueli ignore him. As fan Yinqing said last night, Cang Yueli''s accident is not good for Xin mogo. I wonder what simego will do next? Feng Yu couldn''t help being curious. Chapter 935 As for Su ran and Ge Mingqi, it''s better to fall in the hands of fan Yinqing than in the hands of Cang Yueli. At least fan Yinqing won''t let Ge Mingqi die or do anything to Su ran. Fengyu doesn''t worry about this. "You seem to have something to ask?" Facing Feng Yu''s eyes, Xin mogo, sitting opposite Feng Yu, spoke first. "I do have something to ask, but I don''t know if Xin Shizi is willing to answer truthfully?" Feng Yu picked her eyebrows and poured herself a cup of tea. Xin mogo smelled the speech and then looked at the look on Feng Yu''s face. Suddenly, there was an unspeakable spoil in his eyes. It seems that although she was not angry that he kept something from her about Su ran, she was definitely very careful and had some "revenge". She immediately made fun of him and said with a smile: "how dare you hide something from your wife again." "Well, I don''t know what Xin Shizi is going to do next?" Feng Yu raised her eyebrows again and asked simply and directly. "Wait." Thin lips, slowly spit out a word, simergo lips slightly hook. Feng Yu smiled, "shouldn''t Xin Shizi wait for fan Shizi again?" "Yes, just wait for him." "You did that to him last night. He''s gone. Do you think he''ll come back today?" Fengyu didn''t believe it at all. It was impossible for fan Yinqing to come again. "How about we make a bet?" Xinmogo seems to be in a good mood. It''s already this time. He has leisure and elegance to "bet" with Fengyu. Feng Yu takes a panoramic view of Xin mogo''s face. It seems that Xin mogo is very sure. Will fan Yinqing really come? At this time, a maid suddenly ran in and said that Qingtong made a sound. As soon as Feng Yu heard this, she immediately wondered whether fan Yinqing would come, so she happily put down the cup of tea she had just poured and got up and went out. As she approached, Feng Yu clearly heard Qingtong repeat what her maid taught her. "... Qing... Qing..." Although there is only one word, although it is very inarticulate, it is really the sound made by Qingtong, which is already a great progress. Feng Yu was more and more delighted when she heard it. A dark guard came back at this time, entered the house and told xinmogo, "son of the world, I have found out Qingtong''s life experience." "Say." After waiting for so many days, there was finally a result. Simego looked sideways at the dark Guardian road. The dark guard immediately reported the information to simogo. After hearing this, xinmogo bent his fingertips slightly and gently knocked on the table. He didn''t expect Qingtong to be the man''s daughter. It''s good, "don''t let anyone know about it. In addition, take the man away immediately and keep him in secret first. " Of course, the dark guard understood that the man xinmogo said meant Qingtong''s biological mother, who had just been found out. He quickly replied, "yes, my subordinates obey." Xin mogo took another sip of tea. After dark Wei left for some time, he got up and went out. He saw Fengyu smiling with Qingtong in the yard. It can be seen that Fengyu really likes Qingtong. - At noon, the door was still open in the quiet study¡ª¡ª Fan Yinqing received the news that Yang Xufan sent someone to whip back. The news said the same thing. It said that Cang Yueli had entered the camp last night. At present, I don''t know the specific situation of Cang Yueli in the camp. Chapter 936 Fan Yinqing tightened her hand. She was anxious again. The maid came with lunch. After seeing the situation in the study, she hesitated, took back her steps and turned back. Fan Yinqing thought left and right. Until the afternoon, he still couldn''t think of any good plan. He was extremely worried about the situation and safety of cangyueli at this moment. Finally, there was no way. Fan Yinqing had to go to find Xin mogo again. In the yard where Feng Yu and Xin mogo live, Feng Yu and Xin mogo have had lunch in the room, and almost everyone else has already eaten. For fan Yinqing''s hurried arrival, Feng Yu didn''t have a big accident because of the bet mentioned by Xin mogo, but she couldn''t help but praise it secretly in her heart. She was really fed by Xin mogo. In her mouth, she asked fan Yinqing to sit down, stood up and made a "please" gesture, "fan Shizi, please sit down. Come and serve tea. " Fan Yinqing left angrily last night. Now he came back here again. He really couldn''t get over his face. He sat down opposite Fengyu and xinmogo. Xinmogo didn''t speak, just slowly tasted tea, obviously ignoring the arrival of fan Yinqing. Fan Yinqing naturally saw it. Fengyu quickly eased the atmosphere, pretended not to know and asked fan Yinqing, "fan Shizi, I don''t know you''re in such a hurry, but what''s urgent?" Fan Yinqing endured the embarrassment and anger in her heart and calmly said, "Xin Shizi, Princess Xin Shizi, I''m here for the emperor. I believe you should also know that the emperor sneaked into cangjingtian camp last night. So far, there''s no news. Do you have any countermeasures?" "The emperor sneaked into the camp last night?" Feng Yu pretended to be stunned and looked like she didn''t know before. Fan Yinqing nodded. Xin mogo still said that, and didn''t give him half face, "fan Shizi, I still said that. This is something you caused yourself. Don''t expect me to help you deal with the aftermath." "Xin Shizi, indeed, I did it all by myself, but you also have unshirkable responsibility. Now, the emperor''s safety is not the time to investigate these. If the emperor wants an accident, it won''t do you any good. " Xin mogo''s words make fan Yinqing''s anger difficult to calm, but fan Yinqing doesn''t show it at all. He is still calm and wants to solve the current problems. Simergo kept his tone unchanged. "I don''t want to repeat my words a third time. Fan Shizi, please. " "You..." fan Yin suddenly tightened his hand under his Qingyi sleeve. Simego is as indifferent as ice. A moment later, fan Yinqing left again. Feng Yu picked her eyebrows and looked at Xin mogo. "What''s your idea?" "Wait, wait for fan Yinqing to come for the third time." Simergo hooked his lips. "Then I can bet with you. I bet he will never come again, never for the third time." "What if you lose?" Simergo asked as he continued to slowly taste tea. "Whatever you want. But what if you lose? " "Whatever you want." Feng Yu said nothing. Looking at simego''s calm appearance and listening to simego''s tone of voice, her intuition told her that simego was playing a big game of chess. Chapter 937 Previously, they tried to use Cang Jingtian''s physical condition to successfully lead Cang Yueyu out of the capital. According to the calculation time, Cang Yueyu should almost be in the camp. The purpose of their doing so is to prevent Cang Yueyu from successfully ascending the throne after Cang Jingtian''s death, and even to prevent Cang Yueyu from having another chance to go back to the Imperial Palace in the capital. However, it''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do. Is it true that Xin mogo wants to take advantage of this event and deliberately refuse fan Yinqing again and again, so as to force fan Yinqing step by step to the point where there is no way to go, forcing fan Yinqing to hand over the main control of Fan Cheng and fan Wang''s army and let him Xin mogo take full charge of rescuing cangyue ceremony. In this way, he can directly order xinmogo to press the soldiers of Fancheng and King fan. In the end, Fan Cheng and Cang Jingtian both lose, so he can benefit from it to deal with Cang Yueyu? Thinking of this, Feng Yu was surprised to see Xin mogo across the street again. If so, fan Yinqing''s gains are not worth the losses. Such a small step and a slight calculation of xinmogo will pay such a painful and huge price. When the war is over, there will be nothing left for Fancheng and King fan, and the imperial court will also be severely damaged. There will be no way to deal with the vassal kings in a short time. The vassal kings can take this opportunity to recuperate and expand. Especially, he xinmogo can take this time to deal with the vassal kings and take full power. - At night, in the camp with bright moon and few stars, bright fire and strict security, the two quietly came to the horse camp to meet Cang Yueli again according to Cang Yueli''s previous instructions, and led Cang Yueli to ge muyao''s tent under Cang Yueli''s instructions. Ge muyao stayed in Cang Jingtian''s big account most of the time, not in his own account. Outside Ge muyao''s big tent, there are two soldiers, one left and one right, guarding at all times. No one is allowed to enter the tent at will at any time. The doctor who was invited by GE muyao''s confidant last night is busy decocting medicine in Ge muyao''s big account at the moment. Although he is well-known in nearby towns and his medical skills are often praised, he is also helpless about the condition of emperor cangjingtian who went to see last night and can only prescribe a few doses of medicine to delay time. In addition, the imperial doctor beside the emperor Cang Jingtian was obviously better than him. They really didn''t need to invite him, but it''s not difficult to see that they just wanted to try again. The medicine he is frying at the moment may not be sent to the emperor Cang Jingtian to drink. He is only responsible for frying it first. Led by the two men, Cang Yueli, who came quietly, hid in the dark and observed carefully for a while, picked up a stone on the ground and threw it over. He deliberately made a sound. After successfully attracting the attention of the two soldiers outside the account, he immediately successfully entered Ge muyao''s account quietly. The doctor who was frying medicine instinctively looked back when he heard what seemed to come from behind. A sharp sword was suddenly put on the doctor''s neck, and the warning sounded, "don''t move." The doctor was shocked and instinctively opened his mouth to shout. At the same time, the fan that fanned the stove fell out of his hand. Cang Yueli immediately moved the acupoints on the doctor, including the dumb acupoints. Chapter 938 The fan fell to the ground, and the slight sound did not attract the attention of the soldiers outside. Cang Yueli didn''t talk nonsense. He bluntly threatened: "if I can come here for the first time, I can come here for the second time. This camp is a piece of cake for me, so don''t expect to shout after I let you go or report to someone afterwards, hoping to get someone to catch me." The doctor couldn''t move or speak. Fear and trembling kept coming out through his eyes. If he hadn''t been pointed, he might have fallen to the ground. If he had known that he had come to see the emperor Cang Jingtian, he would have said nothing. If he had known what would happen after he came, he wouldn''t have come. "Well, in the later words, you listen to me more clearly, and I remember every word." "I want you to take the medicine out immediately and send it to Cang Jingtian in person." "I''ll go out first. When I''m on the way, I''ll quietly follow you. Then you say I''m your helper. Take me into cangjingtian''s big tent, and then tell the people inside that you want to diagnose and treat cangjingtian''s pulse alone, so that all the people inside can go out first, so that I can see cangjingtian inside." In Ge muyao''s big tent at the moment, there was only the doctor in front of him. If Cang Yueli went out with the doctor, the soldiers outside would be suspicious immediately. They would check carefully and even order the arrest immediately, so he had to go out first, wait for the doctor outside, and then quietly follow up on the way, "remember, Don''t play tricks with me. It''s easier for me to kill you than to crush an ant. " The doctor listened and looked at Cang Yueli. Cang Yueli then said, "if you promise, blink your eyes immediately. If you don''t promise, the sword in my hand will kill you immediately. " The doctor''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and then he clearly felt that the sharp sword attached to his neck was closer to him. A cold and cold feeling rushed from head to foot in an instant. Looking at the person in front of him and what he said, he seemed to want him to lead the way. It seemed that he was going to assassinate the emperor Cang Jingtian. If he really leads the way, once the emperor dies, he will still die, and he will kill the nine families. Cang Yueli saw the doctor''s fear. After thinking about it, he put the sword against the doctor''s neck and said, "you can rest assured. I can assure you that I''m not an assassin, and I''m not here to kill Cang Jingtian." The doctor blinked and then blinked as if he had something to say. Cang Yueli saw it, "well, I''ll unlock your dumb acupoint first, but don''t want to shout." With that, the doctor''s dumb acupoint had been solved. The doctor tried to make a sound and stammered, "you... You''re not an assassin?" "Of course, I don''t have to lie to you about that. I just want to meet Cang Jingtian. I just want to say a few words to him. If you take me, I can make sure you''re all right. But if you don''t promise, I''ll kill you now and put your head on the ground. " While talking, Cang Yueli narrowed his eyes, and a faint murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. He deliberately showed it to the doctor. The doctor hesitated for a while, then confirmed it again, and finally reluctantly agreed. Chapter 939 As soon as Cang Yueli was happy, he immediately re lit the dumb hole on the doctor, and then turned to the tent door. The hand holding the sword slightly lifted a corner of the tent curtain and looked out to bring him outside. The two people here immediately tried to lead away the soldiers guarding outside the tent door, while the other hand kept holding a few broken stones, At the moment of preparing to pay the bill, he shot stones and solved all the acupoints on the doctor. In this way, even if the doctor went back on his word and hurriedly shouted, he had left so that no one could catch him. And if that''s the case, I''ll see you next time. He promised to kill the doctor directly. The two men hiding in the dark outside kept an eye on the big account. At this time, GE muyao suddenly came back, looking hurried, as if there was something urgent. Cang Yueli, who was about to go out, saw through the gap of the curtain and suddenly changed his face. The next moment, between the lightning and flint, Cang Yueli could only quickly step back. Then he looked around quickly and saw the only place to hide under the wooden bed. Cang Yueli bit his teeth and threatened the doctor. After solving the acupoints on the doctor, he immediately dodged under the wooden bed. Almost at the same time, GE muyao opened the curtain and came in. The doctor was still in a state of shock. He couldn''t help shaking slightly and didn''t dare to look at GE muyao. Ge muyao was in such a hurry to come back. Naturally, there was something important. Nevertheless, he didn''t miss the trace of something wrong with the doctor. His eyes narrowed slightly for a moment. Yu Guang secretly looked at the familiar big tent under his eyes. After a while, he locked the wooden bed, put his hands behind him quietly, worked secretly, and said in a cold voice: "it''s not a good place under the bed, You''d better come out. " Cang Yueli was annoyed. He didn''t expect to be discovered by GE muyao so soon. Once he fell into Ge muyao''s hands, he would fall into Cang Jingtian''s hands. "You won''t come out again, but you want me to order someone to come in and ''please'' you?" With the words, a trace of murderous spirit flashed in Ge muyao''s eyes. Cang Yueli no longer hid. He flew out and landed a few steps in front of Ge muyao. Ge muyao thought he was an assassin. Because he didn''t want people to see the doctor and Decoction in the account, he didn''t call someone in immediately. You know, once someone is called out, it''s definitely not just one or two soldiers who rush in. At that time, people will be exposed. However, GE muyao never thought that the person who came out from under the bed would be Cang Yueli. After a little stunned, he couldn''t help sneering, "unexpectedly, the dignified prince would hide under the bed. Oh, by the way, I''m confused. I almost forgot that the crown prince has already abandoned you. " "Oh... General Ge, rather than sarcasm and ridicule me, he might as well ask your childe how he is now?" Cang Yue sneered at each other. Ge muyao suddenly changed slightly and became angry. "Cang Yueli, what qualifications do you have to call yourself ''I''? You traitor and thief, first conspired to rebel and was demoted. Now you collude with the kings and anti thieves to openly rebel. If you don''t want to die, you''ll go with me to the emperor to plead guilty, and then send Qi''er back. " --------------------------------- Chapter 940 Cang Yueli immediately seemed to hear some funny jokes and couldn''t help laughing. Of course, the voice was not loud. It was completely controlled within the range that would not disturb the outside soldiers. "Plead guilty? General Ge, did I hear you right? Are you sure you''re talking to me? " "Cang Yue''s gift..." "General Ge, if I remember correctly, you seem to have only Ge Mingqi." Cang Yueli directly interrupted Ge muyao. He didn''t want to spend more time on the ridiculous and absurd words of "confession", nor did he want to waste time, "why don''t we make a deal? I can send your son Ge Mingqi back, but you must take me to meet Cang Jingtian first, and then send me out of the camp safely. " "You''re delusional." Ge muyao gritted his teeth. "Then you wait to collect Ge Mingqi''s body. I will definitely do what I say and ask you to cut off your children and grandchildren." "You..." in Ge muyao''s eyes, fire burst out in an instant. The atmosphere in the tent was tense and filled with gunpowder. The doctor, who was still in shock and trembling, wanted to find a seam to drill in so that no one could see him. At this time, there was a sudden sound of soldiers guarding outside the tent, "father mu, please wait a moment. I''ll report it to the general." Ge muyao and Cang Yueli both had strong martial arts and deep internal power. They immediately heard them acutely and faintly. Obviously, father-in-law Mu who followed Cang Jingtian''s imperial expedition came this time. After hearing this, Cang Yueli''s face changed again in an instant, but he soon covered it up perfectly. If father-in-law Mu around Cang Jingtian sees him, there is no way. Ge muyao alone can threaten him with Ge Mingqi, and there is room for maneuver. "General, father-in-law Mu is here. He''s outside the account now. Do you want him to enter?" The voice of the guard soldiers came again, this time clear and loud. Cang Yueli grabbed Ge muyao''s answer and said again quickly: "Ge muyao, you should think clearly. If I have something, Ge Mingqi has something, you must not gamble on the safety of your own son." Ge Mingqi''s single pass. Anyway, GE muyao will never let Ge Mingqi have anything to do. Over the past few days, his heart has been burning with anxiety. He can''t wait to lead troops to save Ge Mingqi himself, but they are delayed by Cang Jingtian''s illness. In addition, Cang Jingtian doesn''t want to send troops at all. The rest of these soldiers and horses Cang Jingtian are reserved for Cang Yueyu, who protects Cang Yueyu and ascends the foundation as the emperor. In the blink of an eye, GE muyao thought about it many times. Cang Yue''s sharp eyes were like a torch. He keenly saw that GE muyao seemed to be a little moved, so he made persistent efforts and spoke again. Ge muyao listened, and the shadow of Ge Mingqi flashed in his mind. It is impossible for cangjingtian to nod his head and allow him to lead troops to Fancheng to save Ge Mingqi. Cang Jingtian won''t even care about GE Mingqi''s life and death. To save Ge Mingqi, he can only rely on Ge muyao himself. In an instant, GE muyao thought again. "General, Grandpa Mu is coming. Will you let Grandpa mu in?" A moment later, without waiting for GE muyao''s voice, the soldier outside the tent asked again, not daring to let people in. Ge muyao''s hand behind him tightened again and again when the soldiers came in. Chapter 941 At the next moment, he was cruel. Cang Jingtian finally made a decision, immediately turned out of the big tent, sent off father-in-law Mu who hurried outside and came back. Cang Yueli couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. His hands clenched under his sleeves were obviously sweating. "General Ge, it seems that you have made a wise choice." "Cang Yueli, I can find a way to get rid of the soldiers guarding outside the emperor''s account and let you go in to see the emperor. However, you must not divulge a word and let the emperor know that I let you in. In addition, you must remember that if you dare to hurt the emperor, GE muyao will cut you to pieces and never let you step out of the camp alive. Also, after seeing the emperor, you must have Qi''er sent back immediately. When I see Qi''er safe, I will send you out of the camp. " "OK, deal. It''s a deal." Cang Yueli slightly hooked his thin lips and met Cang Jingtian first. Ge muyao naturally had his own plan in mind. When GE Mingqi came back safely, it was the time when he killed cangyue''s gift. It would never be possible to send cangyue''s gift out of the camp, and no one would know about it. The doctor vaguely felt Ge muyao''s eyes suddenly fall on him and couldn''t help looking back. The four eyes were opposite. In an instant, the doctor couldn''t help but take a step backward and nearly knocked down the stove for decocting medicine. He intuitively poured a basin of cold water from head to foot. A moment later, GE muyao opened the curtain and went out to open the two soldiers guarding outside the curtain. Cang Yueli quickly went out at this time. At this time, the doctor had been pointed again and stood motionless in the big tent where he was left alone. Ge muyao immediately called his confidants and let them enter the big tent. Haosheng looked at the doctor inside. Without his order, he was not allowed to unlock the acupoints on the doctor. When he''s done with everything, he''ll go back and deal with the doctor. After that, GE muyao turned and walked to cangjing Tianda tent. Cang Yueli, who was already out of Ge muyao''s big account, quietly followed Ge muyao behind. The two people brought in by Cang Yueli, who was hiding in the dark and always paying attention to the big tent, were scared into a cold sweat when GE muyao suddenly came back and saw Ge muyao enter the big tent. At the moment, seeing that Cang Yueli came out unharmed, he hurried and quietly followed up and followed behind Cang Yueli. Cang Yue politely let the two people behind him continue to hide well. If something happens, he will call them. The two men understood and nodded to Cang Yueli. When GE muyao arrived outside the cangjing Tianda tent, he stood still and called the guards outside the cangjing Tianda tent forward. A group of soldiers guarding the gate of cangjing Tianda tent dared not disobey. They quickly surrounded Ge muyao and waited for GE muyao''s orders. Cang Yueli, who quietly followed, took advantage of this moment to enter the big account of Cang Jingtian. In the big tent of Cang Jingtian, there was silence. Only one imperial doctor was watching. Grandpa mu, who had been nearby, had not come back since he had just gone out. The light in the tent was a little dark, and there was a smell of medicine everywhere in the air. The imperial doctor vaguely heard the voice and instinctively looked back. Cang Yueli, who entered, immediately lit the sleeping acupoint of the imperial doctor when he turned back, making the imperial doctor fall asleep. Chapter 942 The cangjing sky on the bed was closed, pale as paper, haggard, half asleep and half awake, and everything that happened in the reconciliation seemed unconscious. Cang Yueli walked over step by step. After so much effort, he finally came here and stood in front of Cang Jingtian again. Compared with the last time I met at the prince''s residence, Cang Jingtian on the bed looked more than ten years old. When fan Yinqing suddenly came to him, when fan Yinqing told him about Cang Jingtian''s physical condition, and when fan Yinqing said that he could arrange someone to meet him in the camp and let him see the last side of Cang Jingtian, he was almost unmoved, because he didn''t want to see him again. What he said at the beginning of breaking up the relationship between father and son was not just talking, but absolutely doing what he said. The reason why he finally decided to come was to make Cang Jingtian die uneasily. But now, standing in front of the sick bed and watching Cang Jingtian lie motionless in bed with his own eyes, Cang Yueli''s heart suddenly sank. An unspeakable complex emotion came out from the bottom of his heart, and then spread all over his body like a vine. At the beginning, he did that to him. Now, has he ever regretted it? If he has, even if it''s just a little, he Cang Yueli is willing to... Forgive him and even admit his mistake with him. From small to large, for so many years, he Cang Yueli always wanted to work hard and always wanted to get the attention of the people lying on the bed at the moment. Until he was slowly disappointed, he came to this step today. The past memory, for a time, if a picture crosses one by one in Cang Yueli''s mind. Cang Jing, half unconscious and half awake on the bed, seemed to vaguely feel someone looking at him, suddenly blinked gently and opened his eyes slowly. Cang Yueli''s heart suddenly became uncontrollably nervous. In the center of his eyes, there was only Cang Jingtian in front of him, and everything else disappeared for the time being. Cang Jingtian''s vision was hazy. When he opened his eyes, he only vaguely saw a figure standing in front of his bed, as if there were two faces. The two faces were blurred. After a while, they gradually overlapped into one. He recognized that it was Cang Yueyu. He immediately became angry from his heart and scolded. His voice was hoarse, "yu''er, i... didn''t I ask you to go back to the capital immediately? Why... Why haven''t you left yet? " Cang Yueli''s body suddenly froze, and all the expressions on his face froze. Cang Jingtian recognized him as Cang Yueyu. "Yu''er, at present... In this situation, you... You dare to go out of Beijing to come here alone. Do you... Do you know the consequences of doing so? No... don''t let me repeat... Repeat, go back right away. " "What about GE muyao? Didn''t I ask him to arrange... To send you back right away? How did he do it? " "And mu... Grandpa mu. He... What did he do... Do things? " "Yu''er, why don''t you understand my pains?" "I did it all... For you." "Although the loss of soldiers and generals this time, the casualties are... Heavy, but the remaining... These soldiers and horses are enough to protect your smooth accession to the throne." Every word, Cang Jingtian said very hard. With each sentence, Cang Jingtian couldn''t help gasping, and his face became more and more pale. Chapter 943 "Yu''er, I''ll give it all to you in the future." "From small to large, i... I have worked so hard to cultivate you and want to cultivate you into my successor." "In the future, i... I''m gone. You should be careful in everything and never make any mistakes again." "Yu''er, listen... Listen to your father''s words, go back, go back immediately, and be sure to ascend the throne smoothly. If any official in the court has an evil intention or plans to rebel, he will recruit the army here to escort him. I have... Arranged it for you. " Cang Yue''s ceremony didn''t drop a word. It turned out that from small to large, Cang Jingtian wholeheartedly passed the throne to Cang Yue Yu. What''s his crown prince? Did he forget that his Cang Yueli was the real crown prince, and his Cang Yueli was also his own son, the son of Cang Jingtian. Did he want to abolish him from the beginning, or did he want to kill him from the beginning, so as to give up his position and let Cang Yueyu replace him? Cang Jingtian, why are you so eccentric? Until the moment of death? Cang Yueli couldn''t help closing his eyes. Cang Jingtian said, stretched out his hand and shook it in the air, trying to catch Cang Yueli''s hand. Of course, in cangjing''s heart, he grabbed cangyue Yu''s hand. "Yu''er, you promise me to ascend the throne, eradicate the disordered officials in the court, stabilize the situation, and then kill... Kill all the vassal kings, including Cang Yueli." "Yu''er, you... You must kill them and leave none of them. Don''t... Don''t let me die in peace." "Well... After all these years, I can finally see your mother." "Hahaha..." hearing this, Cang Yueli couldn''t help laughing. He grabbed Cang Jingtian''s hand shaking in the air to catch his hand. It''s really a good one, including Cang Yueli. It''s a good one to see your mother imperial concubine¡° Father, don''t worry, my son will let you die... Don''t... Close... Eyes! I promise! " The last few words, word by word, Cang Yueli suddenly felt a sense of revenge in his heart, which was burning like a flame. Cang Jingtian suddenly opened his eyes, "you... You''re not yu''er..." "No, I am. I am Cang Yueyu." "No, you are not. You are... You are Cang Yueli. Cang Yueli, why are you here? Come... Come on... "Cang Jingtian''s face changed dramatically. He never thought that he would recognize Cang Yueli as Cang Yueyu, let alone that Cang Yueli would appear here. Did the armies of the vassal kings come? Has it fallen into the hands of all the vassal armies? No, no! Cang Jingtian was more and more frightened and breathed more and more quickly. While he wanted to take back his hand quickly, he struggled to sit up and shouted to the outside world. However, Ren cangjing''s voice was still a little hoarse and weak. His body was almost at the end of the oil and the lamp was dry. Cang Yue held the ceremony more tightly and didn''t let Cang Jingtian''s hand pull away, "why, the father emperor doesn''t want to see his son and minister so much?" "You... Cang Yueli... You..." "He is also the son of the father emperor. Now I know that the father emperor wanted Cang Yueyu to take the throne of Prince from the beginning. Oh, no, maybe your father wanted to kill me from the beginning. But it''s a pity that when you''re dying, I''m the only one by your side. " Chapter 944 "Cang Yue''s gift..." "Father, why are you so eccentric?" "I''m eccentric? Hehe, yes, I am eccentric! Cang Yueli, i... I don''t have your son. " Unable to take out the hand firmly held by Cang Yuli, she was unable to sit up and shouted, but no one rushed in to escort her. In the face of Cang Yueli''s words, she was interrupted by Cang Yueli again and again. After she was stunned, Cang Jingtian quickly calmed down, looked coldly at Cang Yueli who appeared in front of him at the moment, and replied without a trace of emotion. First, he colluded with the ministers in the court to plot a rebellion, and now he became the emperor. He colluded with all the vassal kings and split Cang''s rivers and mountains. Unexpectedly, he had the face to see him and say to him, "Cang Yueli, as long as I am in one day, I will kill you. If... If I''m gone, yu''er will certainly kill you. The royal family doesn''t have descendants like you, and you don''t deserve the surname ''Cang''. " Cang Yueli''s face was hard to see the extreme in an instant. The angry and gloomy murderous spirit burst out from his eyes like two sharp arrows. "Cang Yueli, do you think you can really compete with me now? Joke! You are just a puppet in the hands of the vassal kings. " "Cang Yue''s ceremony is ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. You''re still proud of being the Emperor today." "Cang Yueli, I tell you, you won''t be proud for long." "Are you finished? Is there anything else to add? If not, is it my turn to say? " Angry and smiling, every word of Cang Jingtian was like a fire burning in the heart of Cang Yueli. Yes, it''s funny. It''s really funny, but what''s funny is not that he is proud of being emperor today, but that he felt deep pain when he just looked at Cang Jingtian lying motionless on his bed, and even wanted to forgive him and admit his mistake to him. In retrospect, it''s really ridiculous. "Yes, I know. I''m a puppet in the hands of the vassal kings. I don''t have any real power so far. Each of them wants to control me, but so what?" "Yes, I''m complacent now. I''m self reliant. I don''t know how long I can be proud, but no matter how long, you won''t see the day when I end my pride. " "You... Cang Yueli..." Cang Jingtian, who had calmed down, couldn''t help getting excited again. "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet. If you are so angry with me, you don''t know what to write in the history books. Will they write that Cang Jingtian is cowardly and incompetent. After a few words, he was angry and died. It''s a shame that the Cang family had such a useless emperor. " "You..." "Cang Jingtian, I might as well tell you clearly now that I would rather watch the vassal kings seize Cang''s rivers and mountains and destroy Cang''s rivers and mountains than let all this fall into Cang Yueyu''s hands." "You..." "Cang Jingtian, I might as well tell you, whether it''s a puppet or no real power. Even if I have nothing one day, I want Cang''s rivers and mountains to fall apart. From now on, Cang''s imperial dynasty only exists in history. I want Cang Yueyu to become a sinner for thousands of years and be despised forever." "You..." "And you, I want you to become a sinner for thousands of years, and burn three incense every morning and dusk, so that Cang''s ancestors and ancestors can know that Cang''s rivers and mountains were destroyed by your hand of Cang Jingtian. See what you look like to see them." Chapter 945 "Pooh......" one sentence after another, especially the last two sentences, Cang Jingtian, who was breathing more and more rapidly, suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood. Cang Yue smiled politely. Looking at Cang Jing Tian like this, his heart, which had been completely submerged by hatred, felt the pleasure of revenge, and only the pleasure of revenge. The pleasure seems more addictive than the five stone powder before. If you want more, you can''t stop talking more and more. How to hurt cangjingtian and how to hurt harder, you can say, "why, don''t you believe it? Well, just watch it in the sky. By the way, I''m afraid you don''t know. Cang Yueyu has been arrested and tens of thousands of soldiers in the camp have been wiped out. Otherwise, how could I appear here? Why didn''t anyone rush in to save you? " "Cough..." Cang Jingtian coughed uncontrollably. His voice was bloody. Red blood continued to overflow from the corners of his lips, and then slipped down his neck along the corners of his lips, dyeing the sheets under his neck red. Cang Yueli continued to smile, "don''t worry, I won''t kill him yet. Just watch how I humiliate him in front of all the people in the world. " "Cough... Cough... Cang Yueli, you... You... I killed you..." Cang Jingtian struggled to sit up again. "Kill me? Ha ha, Cang Jingtian, can you do it now? " Cang Yue''s ceremony was full of contempt. "You... Cang Yueli..." "By the way, I suddenly remembered that you were so disappointed with Cang Yueyu because he walked around between the two sisters of the Feng family. Finally, you didn''t hesitate to punish him to go to the imperial mausoleum. So I suddenly thought of a move, which is definitely much more useful than your method, to ensure that he will never make such a mistake again in the future. " "You..." "You say, how about I castrate him?" Cang Jingtian was suddenly stiff, all his movements were rigid, and his eyes widened unbelievably. Cang Yue smiled, "it seems that you also ''agree'' with this practice. Moreover, castrate Cang Yueyu, castrate the only son in your mind, and Cang will be cut off. As for the other Cang descendants, you never took it to heart. I''m afraid you won''t care about the descendants of others. " "You... Puff..." another big mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out, and Cang Jingtian suddenly sat up. Cang Yueli unexpectedly stepped back instinctively and released the hand that had been holding Cang Jingtian''s hand. The next moment, Cang Jingtian, who sat up, fell back with a bang. He didn''t move. His eyes were as big as a copper bell. At this time, the curtain was suddenly lifted. Cang Yueyu hurried in and quickly said, "father, my son and Minister don''t go back. My son and Minister want to accompany you here. If you want to go back, go back together..." "Lord Yu, don''t go in. The emperor doesn''t want to see you now. As long as you return to Beijing immediately..." Cheng Ge muyao came in after Cang Yueyu. After seeing the situation in the account, their words suddenly stopped. Cang Yueli stood in front of Cang Jingtian''s bed. Cang Jingtian lay motionless on the bed, and his quilt was stained with blood, especially his face and neck, as well as the sheets under his neck. As for the imperial doctor who should have been guarding in the account, he fell to the ground. Chapter 946 Cang Yueli didn''t expect that Cang Yueyu and Ge muyao would suddenly come in. For a time, he was obviously a little unprepared and looked back coldly. Cang Yueyu arrived at the camp before dark in the evening. She met several waves of assassins on the road, so she delayed a lot of time. After entering the camp, the first time was to see Cang Jingtian, but Cang Jingtian asked him to go back to the capital immediately. He refused to agree. Finally, at the order of Cang Jingtian, he went to the discussion camp to meet all the generals. According to Cang Jingtian''s orders, all the generals will be loyal to him from now on, but his orders will follow. During this period, GE muyao never came. When he went out of the camp, GE muyao was left by Cang Jingtian on his bed. After he met all the generals, GE muyao came and said that everything had been prepared according to the emperor''s instructions, and he would send him back to the capital immediately. He still refused to see cangjingtian immediately, but Ge muyao said cangjingtian didn''t want to see him. Therefore, there was a scene that he broke into cangjing Tianda tent without permission and chased in with GE muyao. After the shock, Cang Yueyu hurried to cangjingtian, sat down on cangjingtian''s bed and eagerly called, "father, father, wake up." The reason why Ge muyao prevented Cang Yueyu from entering Cang Jingtian''s big account was that, firstly, it was indeed ordered by Cang Jingtian, and secondly, it was because Cang Yueyu had released Cang Yueli into the account before. Naturally, Cang Yueyu could not see Cang Yueli. But Ge muyao never thought that he would see such a scene when he came in. Cang Jingtian is dead? Is it Cang Yueli who killed Cang Jingtian? Cang Jingtian was dead. No matter how Cang Yueyu called or shook, there was no response. His eyes widened obviously. Ge muyao also immediately strode over and was extremely flustered for a time, "emperor, emperor, wake up..." Cang Yueli didn''t expect that cangjing would die like this. Looking at Cang Yueyu and Ge muyao desperately calling Cang Jingtian, and then looking at Cang Jingtian''s death, Cang Yueli''s fierce burning fire and the towering hatred, especially the pleasure of revenge, dissipated in an instant. His mind was blank and he didn''t feel a step back. Cang Yueyu fiercely stood up, interwoven with pain and hate, "Cang Yueli, anyway, he is also your father. How dare you... How dare you kill your father..." Cang Yueli listened. The short blank in his mind was suddenly replaced by all the previous memories. All the memories came back, alternating pain and laughter, "yes, I''m killing my father. What can you do with me? Who makes you so useless that you can''t even protect yourself. " "Cang Yueli, you are still not human..." "Ha ha..." "Cang Yueli, I killed you in front of my father''s bed today and asked you to be buried with me. Damn you. " The murderous spirit soared up in an instant. Cang Yueyu immediately mercilessly shot and slapped at Cang Yue. Cang Yueli reacted quickly and quickly turned aside to dodge. In the twinkling of an eye, the two men were fighting in the big tent of cangjing day. Each was merciless and murderous. Ge muyao frowned anxiously and wanted to kill cangyueli himself, but Ge Mingqi was still in cangyueli''s hands. If Cang Yueyu kills Cang Yueli like this, what about GE Mingqi? However, now that Cang Yueyu and Cang Yueli have met, what else can he do in the current situation? Chapter 947 After dozens of rounds, Cang Yueli obviously showed a losing trend and was not Cang Yueyu''s opponent. Cang Yueyu was shocked. Unexpectedly, Cang Yueyu''s martial arts suddenly improved so much in a short time. If he continued to fight, he might really die in Cang Yueyu''s hands. So Yu Guang quickly glanced at GE muyao standing in front of Cang Jingtian''s sick bed. While struggling to deal with Cang Yueyu, he secretly winked at GE muyao with a strong threat, Ask Ge muyao to help him immediately. Ge muyao didn''t move and his eyebrows were wrinkled. Naturally, it was impossible to make a direct move. Suddenly, Cang Yueyu slapped Cang Yueli on the left chest and flew the whole person out. Cang Yueli, who flew out, bumped his back against the wall of the big tent, and then landed heavily. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his face was white in an instant. Cang Yueyu''s eyes were already scarlet unknowingly, and the murderous spirit in his eyes increased unabated. He strode over immediately. Cang Yue''s heart tightened, so he hurried to look at GE muyao again. Ge muyao was a little flustered. He also didn''t expect that Cang Yueyu''s martial arts had become so high, and Cang Yueli was so vulnerable. Seeing that Cang Yueyu was getting closer and closer to the Cang Yueli on the ground, and seeing that Cang Yueli''s life was hanging on the line, GE muyao had no time to take care of others and think more. He hurried forward to stop and blurted out, "Lord Yu, it''s too cheap for him to kill him like this. It''s better to put him into the criminal account first, and then torture him slowly. By the way, you can use him to threaten all vassal kings. " Cang Yueyu was unmoved. Ge muyao immediately grabbed Cang Yueyu''s left wrist closer to him, "Lord Yu, please think twice." "Let go!" Cang Yueyu''s face was a little scary. "Lord Yu..." "I told you to let go. If you don''t let go, do you believe I''ll kill you together? " Cang Yueyu fiercely looked sideways at GE muyao, murderous as a sharp arrow from his scarlet eyes. Ge muyao''s eyes to God Yueyu were so murderous that he couldn''t stop being surprised again and again. If you really want to fight, I''m afraid he''s not Cang Yueyu''s opponent. Moreover, even if he can fight, he can''t fight with Cang Yueyu so directly, or even have a positive conflict with Cang Yueyu, but he must keep Cang Yueli''s life. The next moment, GE muyao suddenly released Cang Yueyu''s left wrist, knelt on one knee and advised: "Lord Yu, please pay attention to the overall situation." Cang Yueyu grits his teeth Ge muyao advised again, "Lord Yu, please focus on the overall situation." "Lord Yu, this is not the best time to kill cangyue. Please leave for Beijing immediately and ascend the throne as emperor." "Lord Yu, please rest assured to give Cang Yue''s gift to Mo Jiang. Mo Jiang will find out how he got into the camp and how many people got into the camp, and will escort him back to the capital for your disposal." "Prince Yu, please don''t let the emperor down. The emperor is still looking at you." "Ah..." Ge muyao said this, Cang Yueyu understood. However, if you don''t kill Cang Yueli, the anger in your heart is really hard to dissipate, and the hatred and sadness are really hard to calm. The right hand, which has already transported 100% of its internal power in the process of walking towards Cang Yueli, immediately waved its deadly palm back to the desk in the distance, and Cang Yueyu shouted bitterly. The desk was broken and split in an instant. Chapter 948 Cang Yueli saw in his eyes and secretly pinched a cold sweat. It was dangerous. If this palm fell on him, it would be over. Ge muyao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. From this palm, he could see that he had talked about Cang Yueyu, otherwise this palm should have fallen on Cang Yueli, and then continued to persuade him again. Cang Yueyu didn''t speak. He kept clenching his hand, his bones giggled, and his fingertips almost pulled deeply into the palm. For a long time, when GE muyao was almost thirsty, Cang Yueyu reluctantly suppressed the anger and hatred in his heart. OK, he will let cangyueli live a few more days. At that time, he will be worse than death. He said to ge muyao word by word: "general Ge, as you said, I''ll go back to Beijing first. I''ll give you my father''s body first. If there''s any mistake, I''ll ask you. As for Cang Yueli, I''ll give it to you first, but if you can''t watch him and let him escape, you won''t go back to Beijing. " "Yes, Mo will obey. There will never be any mistakes." Ge muyao arched his hand. Cang Yueli was beaten by Cang Yueyu and fell to the ground. He didn''t speak again, but coughed uncontrollably. After listening to Cang Yueyu''s instructions to ge muyao, Cang Yueyu''s lips were slightly hooked. I believe Cang Yueyu never thought that GE muyao personally let him enter Cang Jingtian camp. What''s more, GE muyao had made a deal with him for his son. At this time, a palm fell on Cang Yueli mercilessly. In an instant, Cang Yueli''s martial arts were abolished, just as Feng Yu''s martial arts were abolished at the beginning. Then, Cang Yueli''s hands and feet were forcibly broken, and the sound of bone fracture clearly rang through the big tent. "Puff......" Cang Yueli, who was secretly hooked up his lips, didn''t even have time to respond. His big mouth of blood gushed out, and then the pain rushed into his limbs and bones. All the actions take place in the blink of an eye and are done at one go! Ge muyao also had no time to respond. After being stunned for a while, he couldn''t stop but took a breath. "Believe this, general Ge can guard more." Cang Yueyu took back her hand and said as she turned to Cang Jingtian on the sickbed. While GE muyao calmed down without spare effort, she had doubts about GE muyao. Not many people know about Cang Jingtian''s serious illness from beginning to end, and there are only a few in the camp. Ge muyao has been in charge of all the guards outside cangjing Tianda''s tent for a long time. If Cang Yueli sneaked in like this, would Ge muyao not know? Plus Ge Mingqi fell into the hands of Cang Yueli a few days ago, everything has been well explained. If he had not been able to use him at this juncture, and if there were no more mistakes and civil strife under the current circumstances, he would have killed him on the spot and broken him to pieces. Ge muyao will wait for this account and this revenge. He will settle it with him. On the sickbed, cangjing day was dead, and the body had gradually become cold. Cang Yueyu sat down beside the bed, reached out his hand to hold Cang Jingtian''s hand, pressed down all the grief in his heart, and swore to Cang Jingtian: "father, don''t worry, my son''s ministers will ascend the throne smoothly, eradicate all the disordered officials and thieves in the imperial court, and unify my Cang''s rivers and mountains." With that, Cang Yueyu covered his palm with Cang Jingtian''s eyes, which were wide open when he died, and made Cang Jingtian''s eyes close. Chapter 949 Ge muyao stood up and walked to Cang Yueyu who sat down on Cang Jingtian''s bed. Cang Yueyu was cruel, resolutely withdrew his hand, got up and left, and strode out of the camp. Ge muyao hurriedly called someone in to escort cangyue''s gift to the criminal account, then chased him out and sent cangyue Yu out of the camp overnight. Outside the camp, the people arranged by grandpa Mu and Ge muyao are still waiting, unaware of what happened in cangjing''s big account. Cang Yueyu jumped onto the horse, finally took a look at the camp, and decided to ride away. Ge muyao arranged people to catch up quickly. Grandpa Mu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after watching the party disappear under the night. Cang Yueyu finally went back. He could also go to Cang Jingtian to recover his life. The matter was solved. He said to ge muyao next to him, "general Ge, let''s go back. The emperor is still waiting for us to recover our life." "The emperor has died." Ge muyao replied heavily. Grandpa Mu was stunned. "What did you say?" Ge muyao didn''t speak again. He didn''t want to say it a second time. His face turned and walked back. Father Mu was frozen in his place, and his mind was constantly echoing what GE muyao said. After a moment, he ran forward and ran back to cangjing Tianda tent. Hidden around the camp, they always pay attention to the situation of the camp. The 2000 cavalry brought by Yang Xufan, who were close, saw everything outside the camp and hurried to report to Yang Xufan in the rear. After hearing this, Yang Xufan calmly pondered a little, and took one thousand cavalry to intercept Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu has only dozens of people around him, which is a good time to deal with him. Moreover, if you can successfully win Cang Yueyu, you can take Cang Yueyu as a threat. In this way, you don''t have to worry about Cang Yueyu''s gift. - In the camp, few people know about Cang Jingtian''s serious illness. Naturally, Cang Jingtian''s death should be concealed first and announced after cangyueyu returns to Beijing safely. Ge muyao, who went back, quickly arranged everything. Father-in-law liumu accompanied cangjing Tiantian who died in cangjing Tiantian''s tent, and immediately went to Guan cangyue''s punishment tent. In the criminal tent, the fire is bright, and there are several cages made of black iron. The cage is not big, but it is not small. At the same time, it is by no means a problem to imprison several people. Outside the cage and around the tent, all kinds of instruments of torture were hung. Cang Yueli has been locked into one of the cages by soldiers, and the cage door has been locked with an iron lock. Cang Yueli''s martial arts were abolished and his hands and feet were broken. He was very weak and fell on the ground in the cage laughing. He punished Ge Mingqi two days ago, and now he has become a prisoner so quickly. When GE muyao arrived, he waved expressionless to let all the soldiers in the criminal account withdraw. No one is allowed to come in without his order. "Yes." The soldiers did not dare to disobey or ask more questions. They bowed down and retreated together. In the twinkling of an eye, only Cang Yueli and Ge muyao were left in Nuo Da''s criminal account. Ge muyao sat down on the seat directly in front of the cage. Cang Yueli couldn''t get up for a long time. After repeatedly gritting his teeth and trying to move his body, he reluctantly sat in the cage with his back against the iron bar behind him. He smiled weakly, "general Ge, now Cang Yueyu has gone. I don''t know when you''re going to let me go?" Ge muyao was still expressionless. "Cang Yueli, we agreed before. I''ll let you in to see the emperor, but you must not hurt the emperor. But now, you not only hurt, but also kill your father yourself. You''re looking for death, not as good as animals." Chapter 950 Cang Yue smiled, "people are dead. Is it interesting to say this again now? Or, is it useful? " "You..." "General Ge," Cang Yueli interrupted Ge muyao. He didn''t want to say a word about Cang Jingtian, "I''m more interested in talking to you about childe Ge than the dead Cang Jingtian. Young master GE has been arrested these days, but he has always missed general Ge. Do you think general Ge thinks the same? " Ge muyao frowned, "did you say anything to Qi''er?" "So far, not yet. As for what will happen in the future, whether you want Mr. Ge to come back safely or not depends on what you do, general Ge. " Cang Yueli coughs and gasps. Ge muyao was suddenly occupied by GE Mingqi''s safety, which was the main reason why he came here immediately after dealing with everything as soon as possible. At the next moment, GE muyao temporarily suppressed Cang Jingtian''s anger at being killed and said, "don''t play tricks with me again. Cang Yueli immediately wrote a letter to let Xin mogo and fan Yinqing release. " "Do you think I would be so stupid? Let Mr. Ge go first. Will you let me go when Mr. Ge comes back? " "Then you think I''ll be so stupid? Will you still believe what you say? Let you go first. After I send you out of the camp, will you put Qi''er back? " Two people don''t believe anyone. Ge muyao then said again, "besides, we agreed before. After I let you in to meet the emperor, you will release people immediately. You haven''t kept your word once. Won''t you do it again? Don''t forget your current situation. Everything in this camp can make life worse than death. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. " "That''s not right. I''ll write a letter right away and agree on a place for Xin mogo and fan Yinqing to send Mr. Ge, and then you can send me out of the camp and exchange face-to-face. How about it?" Cang Yueli had already thought of such a result in his heart, and he was still thinking about it before Ge muyao came. After a moment of silence, Cang Yueli pretended to think of a compromise. Ge muyao also thought of this result, and face-to-face exchange should be the best way, "well, it''s according to what you say." Cang Yueli nodded, and then remembered that his hands and feet had been broken by Cang Yueyu, so he couldn''t write a letter at all. Ge muyao immediately asked people to prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone. After calling out the word "come", he also thought that cangyueli''s hands and feet had been broken, and his martial arts had been abandoned. That Cang Yueyu is really cruel and poisonous. Now in retrospect, his back is still cold. I hope he doesn''t doubt him. When the soldiers outside the tent heard the call, they hurried into the tent and waited for GE muyao''s orders. "Send pen, ink, paper and inkstone." Cang Yueli couldn''t write it. He wrote it himself, and then took something from Cang Yueli and sent it together. This matter must not be delayed. The sooner we save Ge Mingqi, the better. The soldier took orders and soon sent in all the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. After Ge muyao finished writing, he looked at cangyue''s gift, took the jade pendant around cangyue''s waist, and sent his confidants to Fancheng overnight. - The next morning, the morning light began to rise. In Fancheng, King fan''s residence and study, fan Yinqing, who had not slept all night, received the letter sent by GE muyao and the jade pendant contained in the letter. Chapter 951 Fan Yinqing has seen and recognized this jade pendant. It is indeed cangyue''s gift. Unexpectedly, he was caught. However, from the letter sent by GE muyao, it can be seen that everything is not irreparable. Ge Mingqi is not important to her. It would be great to exchange Ge Mingqi for cangyue gift. Immediately wrote back a letter. Fan Yinqing asked Ge muyao''s confidant to take it back. She said she promised and would take ge Mingqi on time. I hope Ge muyao would be on time and do what he said. Ge muyao''s confidants immediately rushed back after receiving the letter. The dark guard, who is hiding in the dark and has been monitoring everything, immediately reported all this to simogo in secret. After hearing this, xinmogo quickly ordered the dark guard to take people immediately to rob Ge Mingqi and Su ran and lock them in a secret place. Last night, although fan Yinqing''s people were allowed to save Ge Mingqi after a small warning, Xin mogo always knew their whereabouts. Originally, xinmogo''s expectation and overall plan was that Cang Yueyu fell into the hands of Cang Yueyu, who threatened them with Cang Yueyu and wanted all the vassal kings to compromise. Therefore, he took advantage of this time to let people know the secret of "why Cang Yueli took risks alone and went to the camp to see Cang Jingtian all night" to all the vassal kings in the palace, so as to let all the vassal kings exert pressure on fan Yinqing and King fan, who is the father of fan Yinqing. When fan Yinqing was forced to have no way to go and begged him for the third time, he forced fan Yinqing to hand over the control of Fan Cheng and fan Wang''s army, and let him Xin mogo take full control. After that, he can directly order to press the troops of Fancheng and King fan. All this was similar to what Feng Yu had guessed in her heart. In the end, Fan Cheng and Cang Jingtian''s army were both defeated, so he could easily make a profit and concentrate on dealing with cangyue Yu. However, unexpectedly, out of this small accident, Cang Yueyu fell into Ge muyao''s hands, and Cang Jingtian died so soon, which prompted Cang Yueyu to rush back to the capital overnight without staying in the camp. However, it doesn''t matter. First, send someone to rob Ge Mingqi and see what Fan Yinqing will take to exchange with GE muyao. At that time, we still have to come and beg him. As for Cang Yueyu, Xin mogo was prepared from the beginning to deal with fan Yinqing after he came to beg him and after both sides lost. Now, Cang Jingtian''s death urges Cang Yueyu to rush back to the capital early. If he doesn''t do it immediately, he is likely to let Cang Yueyu escape this disaster. However, if he did it immediately, he would soon let fan Yinqing know that he was involved in the matter from beginning to end. He knew that he also cared about the life and death of Cang Yueli and would not let Cang Yueli have an accident. In this way, fan Yinqing will never obediently hand over the main control of Fan Cheng and fan Wang Dajun, and the overall plan will be broken. Fortunately, Yang Xufan has brought a thousand cavalry to catch Cang Yueyu, which can hold Cang Yueyu for a lot of time. - An hour later, someone hurried to report to fan Yinqing in the study that GE Mingqi and Su ran had been robbed. "What? Say it again. " Fan Yinqing was shocked and stood up at once. Chapter 952 The person who came to report immediately lowered his head, "son of mercy, the other party''s party appeared too suddenly and well-trained. Their subordinates were really caught off guard and were not their opponents..." Fan Yinqing''s face became more and more ugly, and his eyebrows frowned deeply, "do you know who it is?" The person who came to report shook his head, "the other party was all covered in black, and didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and didn''t leave any trace." Fan Yinqing listened and thought quickly in her mind. Before long, she immediately thought of a person - Xin mogo. Only he knew that she sent someone to save Ge Mingqi in the dungeon, and only he could know where she arranged to hide Ge Mingqi. It''s just, what the hell does he want to do? Does he want to see Cang Yueli die? He first ignored it, and now he did such a thing. What good would Cang Yueli do to him once he died¡° Come on, go to Xin Shizi''s yard. " "Yes." The maidservants and servants outside the study immediately answered. - In the yard of Fengyu and xinmogo. Feng Yu guessed xinmogo''s overall plan. She neither objected to it nor participated in it. She just looked at it like a bystander. About Cang Jingtian''s death, Cang Yueyu returned to the capital early. Ge muyao exchanged Cang Yue''s gift for GE Mingqi, and Xin mogo had sent someone to rob Ge Mingqi. Xin mogo didn''t hide it from Feng Yu, who knew it well. When fan Yinqing arrived, Fengyu was sitting in the yard with xiaoyun''er and Qingtong. Qingtong has been able to say his name by now, although his pronunciation is still very unclear. Xin mogo was sitting in the room with the door open, tasting tea and waiting for fan Yinqing to come. Fan Yinqing went directly to the room and entered the room. The maid Ding, who followed fan Yinqing, stayed outside the door and didn''t follow in. Feng Yu, who was sitting in the courtyard, looked at her and didn''t mean to get up and go into the room. Before long, fan Yinqing''s voice came out intermittently in the room with the door open. It sounded excited and angry, as if he was arguing. However, there was no voice of Xin mogo. It is not difficult to imagine how calm Xin mogo was in the two people, and how angry fan Yinqing was. If it was Fengyu, Fengyu thought, she must be angry. "Giggle... Eerie... Eerie..." xiaoyun''er in Fengyu''s arms saw that Fengyu was absent-minded. He ignored him and looked at him for a long time. He shook his small fist and hit Fengyu and kept making noises in an attempt to attract Fengyu''s attention. Feng Yu withdrew his eyes and looked at the little cloud boy who was mischievous in his arms. Xiao yun''er looked at it. A pair of small hands clenched into fists hurriedly covered his eyes and gave out a series of "cluck cluck" laughter. Qingtong on the opposite side was suddenly attracted by this side. Looking at xiaoyun''er smiling in Fengyu''s arms and xiaoyun''er''s naughty appearance, he couldn''t help laughing like a child. In Fengyu''s eyes, Qingtong is really a child. The voice from the room gradually became louder and louder, and the dispute became more and more intense, but it was only fan Yinqing. After teasing xiaoyun''er for a while, Feng Yu looked sideways into the room and saw that the maidservants at the door of the room were all drooping their heads, frightened and wanted to leave immediately. Chapter 953 When xiaoyun''er saw that Fengyu ignored him and didn''t look at him, he playfully shook his small fist and hit Fengyu, and reached out to touch Fengyu''s face. Feng Yu couldn''t, so she had to take back her sight and stare at Xiao yun''er in her arms for a moment. When fan Yinqing left, it was almost noon, more than two hours later. Xin mogo came out of the room after fan Yinqing walked for a while. Feng Yu looked at it and waved to the maidservants and servants next to her. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Feng Yu, Qing Tong, a dark guard and Xin mogo coming step by step. From Xin mogo''s look and fan Yinqing''s look when she just left, Fengyu knew that she had become, and fan Yinqing finally compromised. But it''s not surprising to think that what Fan Yinqing met today is Xin mogo. "I''ll go there myself. You stay here and wait for me." Xin mogo stood in front of Feng Yu and said directly. Feng Yu had thought of it, nodded and asked, "be careful when you go." "Don''t worry." Simego smiled and turned away. - At night. Just as Feng Yu placed Xiao yun''er on the bed, she also took off her coat and was ready to go to bed, a dark guard came and knocked on the door. After Feng Yu was stunned, she quickly put on her just faded coat, then opened her mouth, walked back to the table and sat down, "come in." Dark Wei immediately pushed the door and went to Fengyu. He whispered to Fengyu: "young lady, Ge Mingqi, when several of his subordinates were ordered to rob them this morning, they fought with fan Yinqing''s people. At this time, he wanted to take Su ran away and was accidentally injured by one of fan Yinqing''s people. It was fine in the afternoon, but in the evening, he was completely unconscious, his breath was weak, and the situation seemed a little less optimistic. " Feng Yu frowned, "what about Su ran? How about Su ran? " "She''s fine. Just... " "Just what?" Seeing dark Wei''s hesitation, Feng Yu couldn''t stop frowning and asked. "It''s just that the subordinates heard that GE Mingqi asked Su ran before he fell into a coma and asked her if it was true that she said in the dungeon that day, ''if he dies, she will die with him''. Su ran nodded and said it was true. " The dark guard spoke out what he had overheard. Feng Yu was stunned. Didn''t Su ran always like Cang Yueli? Does she like GE Mingqi now? For Su ran, it''s really a little friendship, and it''s also a meeting. After thinking about it, Feng Yu asked dark Wei to lead the way and was ready to go and have a look in person. Xiao yun''er hasn''t slept yet. He is pedaling his hands and feet on the bed. He has a lot of fun alone. Fengyu calls another dark guard and asks the dark guard to stay and take care of xiaoyun''er. Of course, taking care of xiaoyun''er is better left to the handmaid. However, if she calls her maid, she will go out overnight. I''m afraid it will soon leak out. If fan Yinqing tracks Ge Mingqi''s location, it will ruin Xin mogo''s plan. Xiaoyun''er saw the dark Wei coming, and seemed to vaguely know that Fengyu was going to leave, so he burst into tears. The change on his little face was like the weather in summer. Feng Yu, who was ready to go out, quickly turned and walked over. As soon as Xiao yun''er saw Feng Yu coming, he stopped crying and shook a pair of small arms to hold Feng Yu. Chapter 954 Feng Yu coaxed Xiao yun''er for a while, but Xiao yun''er refused to sleep all the time. As soon as she got up to go, he cried. When she sat still, he turned from crying to laughing. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. A moment later, Feng Yu had no choice but to take Xiao yun''er with her. - Ge Mingqi and Su ran were imprisoned in a remote courtyard in the south of the city. The courtyard was secretly bought by the dark guards shortly after Fengyu and his party arrived in Fancheng and lived in the King fan''s house. It was in accordance with Xin mogo''s instructions for emergencies. At the same time, it was also a place for the dark guards to gather, meet and rest temporarily. If they all appeared in the King fan''s house, it would be too noticeable and easy to be exposed. The whole courtyard, like the nearby homes and houses, is lit with fire. It looks nothing special outside. Feng Yu came with Xiao yun''er under the leadership of dark Wei and entered the hospital. In a brightly lit quiet room¡ª¡ª Ge Mingqi was unconscious, pale and motionless in bed. Su ran and Su Zi stood by the bed, worried. Suddenly, I heard a voice outside, and then someone came into the room. Su ran and Su Zi instinctively looked sideways. After seeing clearly that the visitor was Fengyu, Su ran, surprised and stunned, was happy and quickly stood up and walked over. Su Zi followed her. She had never seen Feng Yu before. She was puzzled and curious. "Miss Feng... Oh, no, look at my memory, I forgot again. Now I should call you princess Xin Shizi. You arranged for someone to save us? " Su ran said. Feng Yu smelled the speech and looked sideways at the dark Wei. She only heard the dark Wei say, "madam, we didn''t say anything." Obviously, Su ran naturally wanted to go to this aspect after seeing the arrival of Fengyu. Feng Yu understood that Su ran obviously misunderstood, but didn''t point it out. She calmly asked, "are you okay?" "I''m fine. I''m just a little weak. However, his condition is very bad. " Su ran turned sideways and looked back at GE Mingqi on the bed. At the same time, he let go of his body that blocked Feng Yu''s line of sight, so that Feng Yu could see Ge Mingqi lying on the bed. "Princess Xin, please have a look at him." Feng Yu nodded, handed xiaoyun''er in her arms to the dark guard, and walked up to ge Mingqi on the bed. Xiao yun''er is still very energetic and looks curious. Su ran saw xiaoyun''er for the first time. Last time at shuizhuang in Suzhou, Cang Yueli took her dying to see Fengyu and asked Fengyu to save her. When she opened her eyes and woke up, she was immediately taken to the capital by Cang Yueli. She didn''t even see Fengyu, let alone others. Su Zi also looked at Xiao yun''er and couldn''t help sighing. She was a lovely and beautiful child with clear and clean eyes. Then she turned to follow Feng Yu, walked back to the bed to see Ge Mingqi, and watched Feng Yu feel Ge Mingqi''s pulse. Feng Yu sat down beside the bed, carefully felt Ge Mingqi''s pulse, half opened Ge Mingqi''s quilt, checked Ge Mingqi''s wound and the place where the red soldering iron burned on her chest, then went to the table and wrote down a prescription, and asked dark Wei to go to the medicine shop all night to prepare all the medicines on the prescription and deliver them as soon as possible. Chapter 955 In addition, Feng Yu asked dark Wei. Fan Yinqing must have sent someone to monitor the major medicine shops in the city at this time, and asked the dark guard to pay more attention on the road when he came back. Don''t be followed. The dark guard took the order and went to do it quickly with the prescription. Su Zi couldn''t help asking, "Princess Xin, how''s my uncle? Will anything happen? " "You can rest assured that as long as you clean the wound on his body, take the medicine, and then take the medicine to be fried later, his condition will get better. Next, take good care of him for a period of time, there will be no big problem." Feng Yu replied. After listening, Su Zi and Su ran slowly put down their hearts. Feng Yu then ordered dark Wei to prepare clean hot water and gauze, the sooner the better. The action of the dark guard was very rapid. Soon he sent up the hot water and gauze and put them neatly by the bed. Feng Yu holds the identity of a doctor and has no scruples. She asks Su ran to help and take off Ge Mingqi''s clothes together. Su Ran''s body stiffened slightly. Seeing that Fengyu had completely opened the quilt on Ge Mingqi, she hurried to start on her side and avoided her eyes. Feng Yu couldn''t wait for Su ran to come near. She was slightly stunned and looked up. The reason why she asked Su ran to help was because Su ran was a woman and was more careful than an adult man. In addition, Su ran was so worried about GE Mingqi and said that he would die with Ge Mingqi. It should be that he had already fallen in love with Ge Mingqi, and they had already worshipped and become relatives. They were a decent couple. There should be nothing like this, but Su ran seemed to be wrong at the moment. In Su Ran''s mind, he suddenly remembered what had happened on his wedding night. Although Ge Mingqi can''t be blamed, Su ran doesn''t want to think of it again. He doesn''t want to think of it at all. Su Zi knew the reason. She took two steps in time to block Feng Yu''s eyes from Su ran and said to Feng Yu, "Princess Xin, let me do this. You command me that I will do as you say. " Feng Yu nodded. That''s OK. Xiaoyun''er seems to think it''s fun. He has to go. His little body moves restlessly in the arms of dark Wei. Su ran didn''t want to stay in the room any more and said to the dark guard holding Xiao yun''er, "can I hug you?" Dark Wei didn''t dare to nod without authorization. He looked at Feng Yu with inquiring eyes. Feng Yu naturally heard it and raised her head to point to the dark guard. Dark Wei gives xiaoyun''er to Su ran. Su ran hugged Xiao yun''er and went straight out of the room. Outside the room, in the yard, there was silence, and the bright moonlight was shrouded in a layer of transparent tulle. Xiao yun''er is not afraid of life at all. She looks at Su ran curiously and smiles in Su Ran''s arms, and her soft little fingers reach into her mouth to suck. After looking around, Su ran took xiaoyun''er in his arms and walked slowly to the humble wooden table in the yard to sit down, then bowed his head and looked at xiaoyun''er in his arms again by the moonlight. He''s really cute. He''s white, tender, tender and smart. He''s carved like a pink jade. People can''t help but like him and want to hold him. If she had children, I don''t know if it was the same... For a moment, Su ran couldn''t help thinking When he realized where he had thought, Su Ran''s thoughts suddenly stopped and his face turned white. Chapter 956 Xiao yun''er didn''t know what Su ran was thinking. After sucking his little hand for a while, the drooling little hand pulled Su Ran''s clothes and laughed at Su ran. Su ran slowly recovered the blood color on his face and smiled at Xiao yun''er, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He was already entangled by something in his heart. After more than an hour, Su Zi came out and asked Su ran to go in, "Miss, it''s ready." Su ran nodded and returned to the room with Xiao yun''er in his arms. In the room. Feng Yu was washing her hands. Dark Wei took out a large basin of blood with the clothes Ge Mingqi took off. After washing her hands, Feng Yu wiped them dry and asked dark Wei to clean up the rest. She said to Su ran, "you can rest assured that his wounds have been treated. You can drink the fried medicine while it''s hot later." Su ran nodded and saw that GE Mingqi''s quilt had been covered back. He thanked him and said, "thank you, Princess Xin." "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small effort. Next, you have a good rest here. I''ll let the dark guard take care of you. Everything will be discussed later. " "OK, just listen to Princess Xin." Su ran nodded, then turned to Su Zi and said, "Su Zi, go out first. I want to talk to Princess Xin alone." "This..." Su Zi hesitated. She didn''t know what Su ran wanted to say to Fengyu. She was worried about what Su ran would say. "Why, you didn''t hear what I said?" Su Ran''s face sank. "Yes, I''ll go out now. I''ll go to the kitchen to see how the medicine is fried. If the young lady asks me, just call me." There was Fengyu present, and here were all Fengyu''s people. For a time, although Su Zi was worried, she had to retreat first, hoping that Su ran wouldn''t say anything. Feng Yu looked and didn''t speak. "By the way, close the door." Su ran looked at Su Zi''s back and added. "Yes." Su Zi took orders and closed the door gently. She stood outside the door for a while before leaving and walked towards the kitchen. After su ran made sure that Su Zi had gone outside, she took xiaoyun''er in her arms and sat down at the table. She looked calm and wanted to stop talking. She didn''t know how to speak. Feng Yu naturally saw it. She got up and walked over and sat down opposite Su ran. She hoped that Su ran would not ask who was the group who saved them from the dungeon before, and would not ask her to send them out of the city, because she didn''t want to deceive her and couldn''t promise to let them go. Ge Mingqi was lying on the bed. During this period, his fingertips suddenly moved slightly. Very small movements, no one noticed. Xiaoyun''er shook in Su Ran''s arms and stretched out a pair of small arms to Fengyu to hold him. Feng Yu stretched out her hand and held Xiao yun''er over. Su ran hesitated again and again and finally said, "I... I want you to take my pulse and see if... If..." Later, Su ran didn''t go on, but Feng Yu already understood the meaning of Su Ran''s words. She wanted her to see if she was pregnant. From the day Su ran and Ge Mingqi got married to now, the calculation time is almost a month or so. Su ran said, slightly raising a section of his sleeve and extending his hand. Feng Yu released a hand and covered Su Ran''s wrist with her finger belly. Chapter 957 Xiaoyun''er in Fengyu''s arms looked at this scene and extended his hand forward to grasp Su Ran''s hand. It seemed that he also wanted to feel the pulse for Su ran. It was very naughty. Ge Mingqi on the bed moved his fingertips slightly again. A moment later, he opened his eyes silently and woke up. He vaguely heard what Su ran said just now and looked sideways. Feng Yu took back her hand and pulled back xiaoyun''er''s small hand, calmly saying, "it''s not a happy pulse." Su Ran''s heart suddenly fell down, and his face was obviously relieved. Fortunately, it wasn''t. Just now, in the yard, although her thoughts suddenly stopped, her heart has been entangled by a very important problem since that moment. She can''t get rid of it. That is, what if she is pregnant? When Cang Yueli did that to her, she was desperate and heartbroken, but she never thought about it. But for GE Mingqi, it suddenly occurred to him, perhaps because he saw Xiao yun''er. Ge Mingqi clearly saw the look and changes on Su Ran''s face, slowly closed his eyes, tightened his hands hanging on his side inch by inch and clenched them into a fist. - At dawn, the sky gradually turned white. Feng Yu returned to King fan''s house with Xiao yun''er who had fallen asleep. In King fan''s residence, the atmosphere was calm and quiet up and down. Fengyu took xiaoyun''er back to the room quietly. After putting xiaoyun''er on the bed, she couldn''t help yawning. She was a little sleepy. I don''t know what''s going on over there now? When I was sleepy, I vaguely heard two people whispering outside the door. "You said that the son of God took people out so early. What are you doing?" "I heard Xiao Li, the gatekeeper, say that the son of God seems to have found out the whereabouts of Ge Mingqi, so he personally took someone to catch him." Feng Yu listened and gradually woke up. Looking at the light in the room, she should have slept for less than half an hour. It was intuitive that the two people outside seemed to have told her on purpose. Realizing this, Feng Yu slowly hooked her lips. Fan Yinqing asked him whether he really found it or wanted to throw stones and ask for directions. When she heard it, she sent someone to see it immediately, and then he could follow it all the way. She didn''t sleep all night. When she was trying to have a good sleep, she was woken up again. Well, fan Yinqing, he won''t let her sleep well, and she won''t let him feel better. Feng Yu immediately got up, put on her coat, called dark Wei and asked dark Wei "what''s going on"? Dark guard replied, "my subordinates don''t know. Just now, fan Yinqing suddenly hurried out of the house with a group of people. It seems that he found out the whereabouts of Ge Mingqi. His subordinates are about to send someone back to have a look. " "No, don''t send someone back, or you''ll lead fan Yinqing directly." After listening to dark Wei''s words, Feng Yu was more sure that this was fan Yinqing''s plan, and then ordered dark Wei: "you should send someone out immediately and let him go around fan city all the time." When dark Wei heard Feng Yu say "lead fan Yinqing the way", he suddenly understood. No wonder he felt strange. Fan Yinqing suddenly found it. Fortunately, he hasn''t sent someone back to check, "yes, madam, my subordinates will do it now." Feng Yu smiled and pursed her lips and went back to bed to make up for her sleep. -------- [ask for recommendation, monthly ticket, message... All kinds of requests! Thank you for your support!] Chapter 958 It''s sunny in the morning. Feng Yu, who had a good sleep, woke up in a good mood and called the maid outside to come in. After grooming, just as Fengyu was preparing for breakfast, I saw a few people coming. The leader was not fan Yinqing. Who else could there be. Fan Yinqing knows that GE Mingqi''s body needs medical treatment and medicinal materials, so he has sent people to closely monitor all the medicine shops in the city early in the morning. Once someone catches the medicine for wound treatment, he will follow up and find out the other party''s address. Don''t miss any of them. And the doctors in the city, every one of them. If a doctor visits, follow up. As long as you get Ge Mingqi back, you can use GE Mingqi to exchange cangyue gifts with GE muyao, so that she can stop all Fancheng soldiers and horses brought by Xin mogo immediately. However, fan Yinqing never thought that all the people who should be monitored would forget the most important person - Fengyu. She thought that in order to ensure the secrecy of Ge Mingqi''s whereabouts, Fengyu should never rush to see Ge Mingqi in a short time, but she was wrong. And Fengyu is also a doctor. She didn''t realize it until Fengyu left for some time. It was too late to track again. As for the man sent to monitor outside the medicine shop, he didn''t track the man who hurriedly filled the medicine last night. So she came up with a way to throw stones and ask for directions. She deliberately released the news, then took people out with a big bang, and then deliberately let the two maidservants whisper outside Fengyu''s house, deliberately let Fengyu hear. When Fengyu sent someone to check, she followed her personally. I believe there will never be any mistakes again. Can''t it be that the people sent by Fengyu have been visiting Fancheng all the time. Obviously, she has been fooled by Fengyu. Fengyu has seen through her plan. Looking back now, fan Yinqing is full of fire. What a xinmogo, forcing her to temporarily hand over the master control of Fancheng. What a Fengyu, she played with her for hours. Feng Yu smiled and looked at fan Yinqing. Fan Yinqing''s face looked really bad. She pretended to be puzzled and asked, "fan Shizi, come so early, but what''s wrong?" "Concubine Xin, we don''t talk secretly. I just want you to hand over Ge Mingqi when I come today." Fan Yinqing strode into the house. Several people who followed fan Yinqing stopped outside the door. They were not servants in the palace. The puzzled color on Feng Yu''s face deepened and she didn''t know why, "fan Shizi, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Didn''t Ge Mingqi be rescued from the dungeon by the people sent by Cang Jingtian? The whole family saw it. Fan Shizi seemed to be present at that time. Why am I here? If you open your mouth and ask me to hand it over, it will be unreasonable. " "Princess Xin Shizi, it''s already this time. Why do you hide like this?" "I don''t understand fan Shizi''s words." "Then I want to tell Princess Xin in another way. Princess Xin must understand. Somebody, catch Princess Xin immediately. " For fan Yinqing, this is the last chance. If it''s not dark, you simply tear your face to make it clear. Seize Fengyu and directly force Fengyu to hand over Ge Mingqi. Take ge Mingqi at the time agreed by GE muyao. If it is later, once the Fancheng soldiers and horses brought by Xin mogo officially start war with Cang Jingtian army, it will be too late. Anyway, she will try again and make the last effort. Chapter 959 Stopped outside the room, several people brought by fan Yinqing immediately entered the room and shot Fengyu without saying a word. Feng Yu''s face changed slightly, but she was not flustered. She quickly got up and dodged, calling the dark guard hidden in the dark. It seems that fan Yinqing doesn''t hesitate to tear his face. When several people brought by fan Yinqing entered the room together, dark Wei quickly appeared in front of Feng Yu almost before her voice fell down. Similarly, without saying a word, he called back directly. In an instant, the room with the door open was in chaos, and the two sides fought. Before long, the two sides unknowingly hit the door. Feng Yu pursed her lips and looked at the scene. Outside the room, the maidservants and servants who had been waiting in the Fengyu courtyard who didn''t know martial arts for a moment didn''t know what had happened. They were afraid and retreated one after another. Fan Yinqing didn''t go out of the room. Like Feng Yu, he looked at the scene of the fight, watched the two parties gradually fight outside, and looked at Feng Yu, who was always calm and unhurried across the street. "To be honest, I don''t want to do this. As long as you hand over Ge Mingqi, we can say anything. You should know that this is King fan''s residence. Even if the soldiers and horses in the city have been handed over to xinmogo and taken away by xinmogo, it''s still very easy for me to deal with you. " "Really?" I don''t know if it''s OK. Feng Yu asked back with an eyebrow. "Don''t you believe it?" Fan Yin''s face is blue and deep. "Indeed." Feng Yu nodded, "although my martial arts have been abolished and I am in your territory of King fan''s residence, it is more than enough to protect myself and leave." "You are too whimsical. It seems that Princess Xin will not compromise until the last minute. Well, don''t blame me for doing it myself. " With that, fan Yinqing''s body blinked, and in an instant he came to Fengyu. His two fingers were close together and pointed to Fengyu''s acupoints. Feng Yu reacted quickly and quickly turned sideways to dodge. Fan Yinqing missed the move. His two fingers immediately turned as fast as lightning, and then pointed to Fengyu head-on to catch up with the dodging Fengyu. The remaining people in the room didn''t quit. They were fighting hard. The dark guard entangled by fan Yinqing''s people didn''t expect that fan Yinqing would take advantage of this time to shoot Fengyu in person. It was too late to get out to protect her, and she couldn''t get out for a while. Feng Yu hides again. At this time, the people brought by dark Wei and fan Yinqing suddenly felt weak, their faces changed faintly, and their movements and speed were obviously laborious and slow down. Fan Yinqing Yu Guang noticed this scene. While he was confused, he suddenly felt powerless. He continued to catch up with Xiang Fengyu head-on. The speed of Xiang Fengyu''s hand suddenly couldn''t keep up, as if he had lost his strength in an instant. Feng Yu saw it and knew that the toxicity had occurred. Since the last incident, plus her martial arts have been abandoned and has not been recovered, she has formed the habit of carrying all kinds of poisons carefully developed by herself and antidotes at any time. To defend yourself against a rainy day. Second, protect yourself and deal with the enemy. The words I just said to fan Yinqing are more than enough. They are not just words. They are absolutely true. When the people brought by fan Yinqing fought with the dark guards, she began to poison quietly. Chapter 960 A figure as vigorous as a tiger and as fast as a leopard suddenly flew in from the open door. At this time, fan Yinqing fell to the ground, opened his mouth and bit fan Yinqing''s neck. Fan Yinqing was so caught off guard that she couldn''t react. After falling heavily, the back of her head hit the ground. She was dizzy and more powerless. Fengyu didn''t expect Qingtong to come suddenly and attack fan Yinqing like this. Did she see fan Yinqing hurt her, so she wanted to save her? At the next moment, seeing Qingtong bending over, she was about to bite fan Yinqing''s neck. At the critical moment, Fengyu quickly bent down to stop Qingtong, pulled Qingtong up from fan Yinqing, pressed Qingtong''s shoulders and said, "I''m fine. He didn''t hurt me. He''s just making a little joke with me.". Come on, this is the antidote. Take it, pour out the pills inside, give them to dark guards one by one, and let them all take it, okay? " Qingtong first heard a quarrel in the house, then saw someone fight out, so he tiptoed over to have a look. When he reached the door and peeped in, he saw the scene that fan Yinqing hurt Fengyu, so he jumped at it without thinking. It seems that he threw fan Yinqing to the ground like catching prey in the past, opened his mouth and bit him, trying to kill fan Yinqing. For Feng Yu''s words, some seemed to understand, and stared at the small medicine bottle that Feng Yu put in her palm. Feng Yu said it again, smiled and reached out to touch the pupil''s head, "go." Qingtong seemed to understand. After looking down at fan Yinqing who had fallen to the ground without threat, he turned and slowly walked towards the dark guard. After taking a deep breath, fan Yinqing bit her teeth, reluctantly got up from the ground and walked to the table not far away. Some fell powerlessly on the chair beside the table. It seems that she has never been so embarrassed in history. She doesn''t know when she was poisoned. After taking the antidote sent by Qingtong, the dark guard quickly recovered and marched all the people brought by fan Yinqing who had fallen to the ground together, waiting for Fengyu''s order. Feng Yu smiled and asked dark Wei to escort everyone into the yard. No one should come in without her order. Then she looked at fan Yinqing, who was sitting on a chair panting and secretly exercising Kung Fu. Although fan Yinqing moved her hand so directly and tore her face, she still didn''t want to make too stiff with fan Yinqing. After everything is settled, fan Yinqing should give up. After that, they can still coexist peacefully, at least on the surface. "Fan Shizi, do you still think I''m whimsical? Don''t bother. You can''t recover without an antidote. " Fan Yinqing didn''t believe it. While continuing to practice Kung Fu and trying to force the poison out or temporarily suppress it, he twisted his eyebrows and asked, "when did you poison it?" "Just after the two sides started." "Did you want to completely weaken Fancheng from the beginning?" Fan Yinqing asked again. "No. When we first arrived, we really just wanted to deal with and resist the army of Cang Jingtian. As for why you have come to this point, in fact, you have to blame fan Shizi for starting first and instigating Cang Yueli to take a risk to see Cang Jingtian. " Feng Yu replied calmly. Fan Yinqing''s face was low, "I just don''t want Ge Mingqi to die in King fan''s house." Chapter 961 Feng Yu nodded, "this, I can understand. If I were you, I wouldn''t want Ge Mingqi to die in my own house. However, I am not you after all. After all, we have an antagonistic relationship in this matter. Then I can only ''kindly'' remind fan Shizi of you. Now that things have been like this, there is no way to change them. Fan Shizi, I will never hand over Ge Mingqi. In addition, Fancheng and cangjingtian army are doomed to lose both. You can''t stop him. It can be said that as long as it is what he wants to do, no one can stop it. Now, there are still about half a day before the exchange time agreed by GE muyao. Fan Shizi has been wronged to stay here for half a day. As soon as the exchange time is over, I will naturally give an antidote to fan Shizi and people outside. " Fan Yinqing smiled with a sarcastic look. "It''s already a man-made knife. I''m a fish. Can I still say ''no''?" Feng Yu also smiled, "of course not. It would be better for fan Shizi to understand this. Somebody, prepare tea right away and come in and tidy up the room. " Outside, the servants and maidservants who were afraid and retreated one after another, when they heard Fengyu''s orders, hesitated for a moment and slowly walked into the room trembling. Fan Yinqing sat on the chair unharmed, and Feng Yu was unharmed, but the room was a little messy, several chairs were broken, and a corner of the table was broken. "Don''t look, pack up and prepare lunch. You fan Shizi will stay here for dinner today." Feng Yu ordered again. The servants and maidservants nodded and thought that they should be all right. They took action quickly. Xiao yun''er, who slept sweetly on the bed, opened his eyes and woke up. The fight just now had no effect on the little man on the bed. When Feng Yu saw it, she went over, sat down by the bed and gently picked up Xiao yun''er, who smiled as soon as she opened her eyes. Fan Yinqing looked at it. Although she had recognized the current situation, she was unable to resist and could only accept it. First, she was fooled by Fengyu for several hours, and then like this. The tone in her heart was really hard to swallow. Suddenly, she couldn''t help asking the question that had been bothering her for a long time, "Princess Xin, I don''t know where the ''Princess Huayu'' is now?" "Her business, don''t Lao Fan Shizi care." Huayu is her, she is Huayu, but few people know about it. Fengyu is not going to tell fan Yinqing. Fan Yinqing obviously has some interest in this issue and doesn''t let it go. At the same time, there is also a hidden meaning of humiliation. "Concubine Xin Shizi, don''t forget that she is the ''wife'' that Xin Shizi is really marrying in the Ming media. No matter what simego does to you, you are also dominating the identity of others. Now, Princess Huayu''s whereabouts are unknown and disappear. Can you go? " "If I still say that, I won''t let fan Shizi care about her." Fan Yinqing choked. It seems that Fengyu is serious and doesn''t want to say a word. - It was nearly noon. After finishing the rooms, the maidservant and servant brought up the meals and put them on the table one by one. It was very rich. Fan Yinqing''s poison hasn''t been solved yet. He is still weak and has no appetite. He coldly looks at the food in front of him. "These meals have nothing against you, fan Shizi." Feng Yu joked as she picked up her chopsticks. Fan Yinqing''s face was ugly. He started on his side and didn''t speak. Chapter 962 after meal. Feng Yu ordered her maid to send her a chess game. Anyway, she had nothing to do. It''s better to sit and wait for time to pass than play a game of chess. Although fan Yinqing''s poison has not been solved, she should still have the strength to take chess pieces. She knows her own poison very well. Fan Yinqing has no objection. Time passed quietly in the game between the two people, and the sun outside the house gradually tilted to the West. Xiaoyun''er moved around in Fengyu''s arms, kicking her feet, pulling Fengyu''s clothes, and reaching out to disturb the chessboard. In the evening, after the exchange time agreed by GE muyao, Fengyu took out the antidote to fan Yinqing. Then she called the maid and asked the maid to take the antidote out and give it to the people brought by fan Yinqing outside, and let the dark guard let them go. The chess game on the table is not divided yet. "Fan Shizi, you can go now. Of course, if you''re still willing to finish the game, I''ll be happy to accompany you. " "I''ve lost since the beginning. Now, time has passed, everything is a foregone conclusion, what else to do. Princess Xin Shizi, you won. " Lost, has been completely defeated, and now there is really no way to change. Fan Yinqing got up and staggered. A trace of decadent gloom flashed on his face and left without looking back. After a while, the people outside were almost clean, and the dark guards returned to their position and became invisible back to the dark. Feng Yu got up and went out with Xiao yun''er who had no peace in her arms for a moment. She looked up at the sunset. From the sunset, Fengyu vaguely saw the signs of Fancheng''s defeat. From this moment on, Fancheng, it''s going to change. - The next day, afternoon. Yang Xufan came back quickly and brought back the seriously injured Cang Yueli. After sending Cang Yueli to Cang Yueli''s room and calling the doctor for treatment, Yang Xufan went to the study to report to fan Yinqing. In the study, fan Yinqing, who had hardly slept for several nights, stood by the window alone. Yang Xufan came and said with a smile, "Shizi, the emperor has been saved." "Really?" Fan Yinqing''s tone was faint. Yang Xufan was stunned. He didn''t expect fan Yinqing to respond so coldly. Shouldn''t he be happy? Shouldn''t we go and see Cang Yueli right away¡° Shizi, what happened? What''s the matter with you? " "I don''t have much. It''s Fancheng. The sun is setting in the West." Fan Yinqing sighed. Yang Xufan didn''t understand. He frowned, walked forward to fan Yinqing''s side, and asked, "son of God, what''s the matter?" "Xinmogo took almost all the soldiers and horses of Fancheng to rescue. Hehe, what a ''rescue''. This war must have been fierce, right? How many soldiers and horses are left in Fancheng? Fancheng is empty. I have seen the defeat of Fancheng. " Fan Yinqing didn''t look at Yang Xufan. His eyes always fell out of the window. He seemed to be looking at something outside the window, and he seemed to be looking at him out of the window. Yang Xufan listened to fan Yinqing say so, his mind suddenly turned around, and his face suddenly changed. Previously, he was only happy that xinmogo led the troops to come to support in time. He was happy that he successfully rescued Cang Yueli who was imprisoned in the camp. He was happy that xinmogo led the army to defeat the Imperial Army, but he didn''t realize that the army led by xinmogo also suffered heavy losses, and those were almost all the troops in Fancheng. Chapter 963 This war has almost exhausted Fancheng! Yang Xufan was shocked and blurted out, "son of God..." "It''s just a mistake. You lose everything. You go down. I want to be quiet alone. On the emperor''s side, if there is anything, you have full power to deal with it. " What else did Yang Xufan want to say, but he finally swallowed it. I saw that at this moment, fan Yinqing seemed to be a lot older all of a sudden. His eyebrows were all tired. Even his voice seemed very weak. He wished he could not share it for fan Yinqing. If he could successfully stop Cang Yueli and didn''t let Cang Yueli go, everything would not be like this. - In Cang Yueli''s yard, maidservants and servants are busy back and forth. In the room, Cang Yueli, whose face was pale, his martial arts was abandoned, and his hands and feet were broken, lay motionless on the bed. At the beginning, Cang Yueli could barely hold on. Later, he couldn''t hold on. He was completely unconscious from the moment he was rescued from the camp by xinmogo''s people, and didn''t wake up all the way back. The doctor carefully checked Cang Yueli''s injury and took back Cang Yueli''s hands and feet. When Fengyu knew that Cang Yueli had been rescued, she immediately came to have a look. Only then did she know that Cang Yueli had also been abolished by Cang Yueyu. For the abandoned martial arts, Feng Yu never gave up and tried to recover. Yang Xufan, who retired from his study, returned to cangyueli''s yard. Feng Yu turned back and looked at the sound. Fan Yinqing did not tell Yang Xufan that Xin mogo sent someone to rob Ge Mingqi, nor did he say that GE muyao sent a secret letter to exchange Ge Mingqi. At that time, Yang Xufan saw Cang Yueyu leave the camp and rush back to the capital with people overnight. He personally led a thousand cavalry to catch up, but failed. He didn''t give up all the way. Later, simego came with a large army. Xin mogo sent someone to inform him and told him to rush back to the camp immediately. He would send someone to chase Cang Yueyu in person. After returning to the camp, he witnessed the fierce World War I with his own eyes. Then he came back with the rescued Cang Yueli. He thought that fan Yinqing took the initiative to let Xin mogo lead the army. He still didn''t know everything until now. This war really exhausted Fancheng. Walking forward, Yang Xufan took the initiative to say to Feng Yu, "when I came back, Xin Shizi took someone and went to chase cangyue Yu himself." Good calm tone and look. It seems that fan Yinqing didn''t say anything to Yang Xufan. It''s not difficult to see that fan Yinqing has recognized all this in front of him and wants to live in peace with them in the future. Yes, she endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibilities. Feng Yu couldn''t help admiring fan Yinqing. As for what Yang Xufan said at the moment, dark Wei had told her not long ago and nodded, "General Yang, it''s hard all the way. Go back and have a rest first. There''s me here. The emperor will be fine." "I''m fine. I''m not tired." Yang Xufan shook his head and waited outside the door for the doctor to come out. - Late at night, cangyue Li woke up vaguely. The two maidservants and the maidservant Xiao Mei, whom Cang Yueli had deliberately humiliated Su ran, kept in the room. Seeing Cang Yueli open his eyes, he immediately went forward. Cang Yueli remembered for a long time that he had been rescued. At the moment, he was lying in his room in King fan''s house. After closing his eyes, he pretended to be casual, and casually asked, "where''s su ran? Where is she now? " Chapter 964 "This......" the maid hesitated. Cang Yue looked at the maidservant''s face and saw all the look in his eyes. His face changed slightly, which vaguely raised a bad hunch, "said." Xiaomei was very uncomfortable. She worked hard here all night. Unexpectedly, cangyueli asked Su ran as soon as he opened his eyes. Did he forget that he liked her before? She immediately stretched out her hand and pulled back the two maidservants who were one step ahead of her to the bed. After that, Xiao Mei pushed herself forward and directly said what the maidservant hesitated to say: "Prince Ge and Miss Su ran, who were locked in the dungeon, were rescued the night the emperor left the house and were not in the house. Early yesterday morning, the prince personally took people out to look for it, but he still couldn''t find it. When he came back, he went to Princess Xin''s courtyard, and the people he took fought with the people in Princess Xin''s courtyard. " "What are you talking about? They were saved... Cough... "Cang Yueli was surprised and struggled to sit up. Regardless of the presence of two handmaids, Xiao Mei quickly sat down and pressed Cang Yueli''s body to prevent Cang Yueli from moving. "Emperor, the doctor said, you can''t move now." Cang Yueli gasped and his chest fluctuated constantly. He wanted to push away Xiaomei''s hand. He deliberately approached Xiaomei just to humiliate Su ran, but his hands and feet had been broken and just connected. He couldn''t shake at all. "Go and invite fan Shizi and Xin Shizi Fei right away." "This... Emperor... Your body now..." "If you''re asked to go, you''ll go right away." Cang Yueli''s voice suddenly increased, the cold voice scolded, and his face sank all at once. Xiaomei was slightly startled and took back her hands reflexively according to Cang Yueli. She dared not go against Cang Yueli''s words, although she whispered back: "yes, I''ll go now." With that, Xiao Mei got up and quickly walked out of the room. She couldn''t help whispering. Just shout. Why are you so fierce. That Su Ran is really a shameless woman. She has married and seduced Cang Yueli, so that Cang Yueli was fascinated by her. As soon as she woke up, she looked for her everywhere. Before long, fan Yinqing was invited and slowly stepped into the room. In the room, the two maidservants who were still guarding the room quickly came forward to salute fan Yinqing and respectfully said, "son of the world." Fan Yinqing nodded and approached the bed. While collecting the situation of Cang Yueli into his eyes, he calmly opened his mouth: "emperor, I don''t know what you''re looking for me late at night?" "What''s the matter with Ge Mingqi and Su ran? How did they get rescued? Who saved it? What did your people do? Can''t even watch two people? Any news now? " Cang Yueli asked directly. His weak and pale face was obviously angry and unhappy. His chest fluctuated up and down, "fan Shizi, do you remember how you promised me?" Fan Yinqing listened and looked at Cang Yueli''s face and appearance at this moment. This Cang Yueli was really "different" from that Su ran. Fan Yinqing replied one by one without changing his color: "if you go back to the emperor, it was saved by cangjing Tianpai. It was the night when the emperor left the city. In the dungeon, all the people guarding the dungeon were stunned. The servants and soldiers in the house went after each other and didn''t catch each other. So far, there''s no news and they''re still looking for it. " Chapter 965 When Feng Yu arrived, she stepped into the room and just heard fan Yinqing''s reply. Fan Yinqing heard the sound and looked back. Cang Yueli also looked. Under the eyes of fan Yinqing and Cang Yueli, Feng Yu approached and echoed fan Yinqing''s words: "indeed, as fan Shizi said, people were saved by people sent by cangjing heaven. Everyone has worked hard. We can''t blame fan Shizi. So far, fan Shizi is still sending people to continue looking. Emperor, you''ve just come back from such a serious injury. You''d better rest and rest first, and leave the rest to us. " Cang Yueli was unwilling. He just wanted to catch Ge Mingqi and Su ran right away. "You must find people and catch them back." "Don''t worry, we''ll try our best." Feng Yu said, looking at fan Yinqing close at hand and smiling slowly at fan Yinqing. Fan Yinqing nodded to shangfengyu''s eyes. People are in the hands of Xin mogo and Feng Yu. As long as they like, they can send people back at any time. Now everything is a foregone conclusion. It doesn''t matter where or how Ge Mingqi and Su ran are. Later, after staying for a while, Feng Yu and fan Yinqing left together and ordered her maid to take good care of her. Outside the door, Xiao Mei, who invited fan Yinqing and Feng Yu, entered the room after Feng Yu and fan Yinqing left. The night is deep, the full moon is in the sky, the moonlight is bright, and the cold wind is rustling. Outside the courtyard, Feng Yu and fan Yinqing, who left together, suddenly stopped together. Feng Yu turned sideways and smiled at fan Yinqing. "Fan Shizi, thank you for not saying anything." Fan Yinqing smiled quietly, with some self deprecating tone and tone, "even if I said it, is it useful?" "Indeed, everything is a foregone conclusion. Even if you say it, you can''t change anything. It will only tear the relationship more and more. It''s not good for fan Shizi and Fan Cheng. In that case, we might as well pick the white now and let it go, how about it? It was really saved by Cang Jingtian''s people. In the future, continue to cooperate well. " "Then I would like to thank Shin Shih Tzu and imperial concubine Shin Shih Tzu for their admiration. It''s getting late. It''s cold at night. Princess Xin Shizi, please come back. " "OK, farewell, fan Shizi also has an early rest." Feng Yu arched her hand and turned away first. She had already wanted to go to bed. The maid named Xiao Mei suddenly came to invite her, saying that Cang Yueli had invited, so she came. Now at such a stop under the night, she was really cold. Fan Yinqing didn''t move. He stood there and looked at Feng Yu''s back. Cang Yueli is just an emperor without real power. To put it mildly, he is the emperor. To put it mildly, he is just a puppet. At the beginning, the vassal kings had to unite to fight the court, but in a short time, none of the vassal kings could and would not let another person command them, and the people could not cause civil strife, so they had to launch another person temporarily. This person was cangyue Li. Now even if she told Yang Xufan and Cang Yueli about it, saying that Xin mogo sent someone to rob Ge Mingqi and deliberately didn''t let her take ge Mingqi to exchange, what''s the use? Can they fight simego? Can things change? No, no, nothing, so she had to bear it herself. Chapter 966 At the beginning, Cang Yueli was pushed out to be the emperor in order to unite the vassal kings. Now, the imperial army is defeated first in leaving the city and then in Fancheng. Now, all the Fancheng troops brought by Xin mogo are defeated. Cang Jingtian is dead. Cang Yueyu should not only be busy to ascend the throne, but also stabilize the court situation and deal with those evil and restless officials in the court. It can be said that Cang Yueyu has no time and ability in a short time, I have no energy to deal with the vassal kings. At this time, it is conceivable that it is also the time for all the vassal kings to recuperate, and simogo must start to seize power at this time and ask all the vassal kings to submit to his feet. The heaven of Fancheng has changed, and the heaven of all the vassal Kings is about to change. All she can do at present is to hide her strength and bide her time in the upcoming great turmoil in order to make a comeback in the future. This is another reason why she will endure all this. "Shizi?" The servant in the yard saw that fan Yinqing had been standing outside the gate of the yard, so he came forward and asked in a low voice. Fan Yinqing returned to his mind, immediately collected all the look on his face, gave another order to the servant, asked the servant to take good care of the emperor in the room, and then walked away. Two days later, at noon, simego came back. It''s still a little late to let Cang Yueyu return to the capital. For this result, once Cang Jingtian died, Cang Yueyu immediately rushed back to the capital overnight. He had to force fan Yinqing to hand over the control before he could send someone to kill him. Xin mogo was already prepared, but he was still a little unwilling. It was impossible to calculate that Cang Jingtian would die so soon and that Cang Yueli would kill his father, He really underestimated cangyue''s gift. Feng Yu heard that Xin mogo came back and hurriedly went to the mansion to meet him. She had long thought of leaving for so many days. Fan Yinqing also went. Yang Xufan and Luo Yuan went with him. The gate of the mansion. Simego jumped off his horse and threw the reins to the soldiers behind him. Fan Yinqing immediately asked Yang Xufan to personally check and lighten the number of people to see how many people Xin mogo brought back. In addition, arrangements should be made for the aftermath of soldiers killed in battle. The families of all soldiers killed in battle should be treated better. They should stabilize people''s hearts and avoid any mistakes, so as to recruit more soldiers in the future. Feng Yu smiled and stepped forward to meet Xin mogo, "are you okay? Are you hurt? " "It''s all right. Go back to the house first. " Xin mogo smiled back at Feng Yu, then looked at fan Yinqing and Luo Yuan, crossed them and walked directly into the house. In the hall, after several people sat down, the maidservants quickly brought tea and bowed down. Feng Yu sat next to Xin mogo. "Xin Shizi, tell me about it. What''s the specific situation?" Luo Yuan took the lead and asked. Simergo gave a simple answer and roughly explained the situation and results. Fan Yinqing and Luo Yuan listened. After finishing this matter, Luo Yuan said goodbye: "now that the danger of Fancheng has been solved and the imperial army has been defeated miserably, it is impossible to launch any attack again. I should go back. In addition, I also brought back the soldiers and horses leaving the city who helped Fancheng this time, so I won''t stay in Fancheng more. " Fan Yinqing nodded, "that''s good." Simego nodded, too, with no problem. - A moment later, Feng Yu and Xin mogo returned to their yard. Simogo had been away for so many days, but he came back in a dusty way. He asked his maid to prepare hot water immediately and prepare to take a bath first. As for going to see Cang Yueli, we''ll talk about it later. Chapter 967 On the bed, there was a small mouth and an unhappy face. He kept pushing away the small cloud in the handmaid''s hand. As soon as he saw xinmogo coming back, his eyes lit up, shook his small arm excitedly and made a babbling sound. Simego went over, sat down by the bed and waved his handmaid back. Xiao yun''er became more and more excited and asked Xin mogo to hold her with open arms. Xinmogo reached out and gently touched xiaoyun''er''s face with his fingers, and then let xiaoyun''er grasp one of his fingers. Xiaoyun''er was not satisfied. After shaking xinmogo''s finger with his small hand, he suddenly turned over and was about to climb onto xinmogo''s leg. However, after turning over, his hands and feet rubbed against the brocade quilt under his body. He couldn''t climb a step for a long time and kept tossing in place. Say he''s clumsy, but he''s so cute that people can''t help laughing. Feng Yu couldn''t help laughing. She also walked over and sat down by the bed. Xiao yun''er raised his head to look at Xiang Fengyu, with a small mouth, looking very wronged. Feng Yu laughed again. She deliberately didn''t reach out and let Xiao yun''er practice climbing. The reason why xinmogo doesn''t hold xiaoyun''er is that he is dusty and hasn''t bathed for several days. After the maid quickly brought up the hot water, then took the door and exited, she got up, walked to the screen and bathed first. Xiao yun''er watched and kept making a sound of "yiyiyiyiya". He didn''t want xinmogo to go and asked xinmogo to come back. Feng Yu smiled, gently pinched Xiao yun''er''s small nose and said in a conditional tone: "if you can climb out one step, I''ll hold you over, how about it?" Xiao yun''er turned his head to look at Feng Yu again. His eyes were wide open. The water was as clear as the stream of two Wang mountain streams. Feng Yu''s heart softened, picked up Xiao yun''er and walked to the bath behind the screen. Simergo had taken off his clothes and stepped into the pool. He was leaning against the edge of the bath and closed his eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something. Fengyu took xiaoyun''er to xinmogo''s back, squatted down, held xiaoyun''er, let xiaoyun''er land on her feet and lie on xinmogo''s shoulder. Xiao yun''er immediately held xinmogo with both hands, climbed on xinmogo''s shoulder like rock climbing, lowered his head and licked xinmogo''s naked shoulder in the air. His small face was almost smiling. Simego opened his eyes and looked sideways. After licking for a while, Xiao Yun turned and rushed down. He wanted to go into the water and play with the water. "Leave it to you. I don''t care. I''ve never seen him think so of me." Put xiaoyun''er into xinmogo''s arms, Fengyu couldn''t help but say something sour. Xin mogo takes over and takes off xiaoyun''er''s clothes like an egg. He holds xiaoyun''er in one hand and xiaoyun''er in the other hand to let xiaoyun''er play in the water for a while. Xiao yun''er was so excited. Fengyu got up, went to the wardrobe, took out a set of xiaoyun''er''s clothes, put them aside, then turned and walked out of the room and asked the maid outside to prepare meals. I believe xinmogo must have not eaten yet. In addition, I believe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, they should go back and leave the city. All the vassal kings were leaving the city. After this battle, the imperial court was greatly weakened. Cang Yueyu was too busy to deal with the vassal kings in a short time. In other words, in a short time, the foreign enemies of the vassal kings have retreated, and there is no worry about them. Then it is time for simogo to deal with the vassal kings and take advantage of this time to take full power. Chapter 968 Xin mogo took a good bath, wiped Xiao yun''er''s white, tender and soft hands like a white glutinous rice ball, took the clothes put aside by Feng Yu and put them on slowly. Xiao yun''er doesn''t cooperate at all. He moves around and deliberately opposes Xin mogo. He wants to play again. Simego frowned and looked unhappy. Xiao yun''er looked at it and suddenly covered his small mouth and giggled. Xin mogo was helpless. He was really a little guy who couldn''t look at his face. Then he took a long time to dress Xiao yun''er. Then he put Xiao yun''er aside, got up and put on his clothes, picked up Xiao yun''er, put him on the bed, and opened his mouth to call his maid in. After dinner. Xin mogo went to see the badly hurt Cang Yueli. Cang Yueli lay in bed and couldn''t move. His broken hands and feet took at least two or three months to recover. Xiaomei pushes out the other maidservants and stays alone to take care of Cang Yueli. She hopes that Cang Yueli will stop thinking about Su ran and return her eyes, attention and thoughts to her. Therefore, she doesn''t hesitate to describe to Cang Yueli the situation when GE Mingqi and Su ran were rescued that night. "Emperor, don''t think about Miss Su any more." "Emperor, don''t you know that when the servants and soldiers caught them that night, Miss Su didn''t hesitate to stand in front of Mr. Ge and protect him." "Also, I heard from the people in the dungeon that after you left the emperor, Miss Su looked at the injured childe Ge and cried sadly." "Emperor, only the maidservant is devoted to you. No matter what, he won''t leave you." "Your Majesty, your majesty... I would like to be your servant..." Cang Yueli opened his eyes and listened without expression. The picture of Xiao Mei''s words flashed in his mind. His heart tried to restrain the surging anger again and again. What a nice Su ran. He said he liked him and was forced to marry Ge Mingqi, but it was completely different when he carried him behind his back. Fortunately, he didn''t believe her at that time. If he caught her again, he vowed that he would make her regret all her life and let her pay a painful price for her deception and lies. At the same time, Cang Yueli always felt as if he had missed something very important. According to fan Yinqing, Feng Yu and the maidservants, Ge Mingqi and Su ran were rescued by Cang Jingtian on the night he left the city. If so, why didn''t they go back to cangjing Tianda camp? Why didn''t Ge muyao know about it and exchange him for GE Mingqi? After Cang Jingtian''s people rescued people, they didn''t inform Cang Jingtian in time, couldn''t get in touch with people outside Fan City, didn''t succeed in taking people out of the city, or did the people who saved Ge Mingqi and Su ran were not sent by Cang Jingtian at all? The former should not be possible. He saw Cang Jingtian the night after he entered the camp. At that time, Cang Jingtian was not dead. It was almost a day and a night since Ge Mingqi and Su ran were rescued. Since the other party can come in and save people, even if he can''t take people out of the city, he always has a way to inform cangjingtian one day and one night. No matter how bad it is, he always has a way to get in touch with people outside Fancheng and let cangjingtian know. And Cang Jingtian knows, GE muyao won''t know. Chapter 969 If it is the latter, who will save Ge Mingqi and Su ran? Who has the ability? What is the purpose of saving Ge Mingqi and Su ran? Cang Yueli meditated secretly. "Your Majesty? Emperor, are you listening? Emperor, what are you thinking? " After talking for a long time, Xiao Mei realized that Cang Yueli seemed absent-minded and obviously wanted to go elsewhere. Cang Yueli didn''t speak and didn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Mei. Xin mogo arrived, entered the room, looked at Cang Yue''s ceremony, sat down on the chair beside the table and let Xiao Mei out. "Yes, the maidservant went out to make tea." Xiao Mei quickly converged on the look when she saluted cangyue the moment before, saluted Xin mogo respectfully, turned and walked out. Cang Yue turned his head sideways and looked at Xin mogo, "I didn''t expect Xin Shizi to come back so soon. I don''t know the final result? "Ge muyao failed miserably. He didn''t catch Cang Yueyu and let him return to Beijing." Simego replied. Cang Yueli nodded and turned to say, "thank you for saving me again." "Yes. I just hope the emperor will discuss anything with me in the future and don''t act rashly. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee whether I will be so lucky to save the emperor next time. " Cang Yueli will go. Fan Yinqing said so. When Cang Yueli went, he didn''t tell him. At present, this injury is a lesson for Cang Yueli. Although he is happy to see the current situation, everything is in his calculation, except cangjing''s early death. Cang Yue nodded, "I will." "By the way, I''m here to tell the emperor that I''m going to return and leave the city tomorrow. The emperor has been hurt so badly. Let''s stay in Fancheng and cultivate ourselves first. " "What? Are you leaving tomorrow? " Cang Yueli was surprised. He didn''t expect Xin mogo to go so fast. Simergo nodded. It''s time to deal with the vassal kings. "Well, as Shizi Xin said, I''ll stay in Fancheng for rest. When I get better, I''ll go back to Fancheng. " "Then emperor, have a good rest and I won''t disturb you." There was nothing to say, and simego got up and left. - In the study, fan Yinqing waited for Yang Xufan to report the statistical results. Yang Xufan arrives around the evening, enters the study and reports to fan Yinqing. Dark guards have almost counted the results. How many soldiers and horses Fancheng has lost this time, how many have returned, how many of the people who have returned are injured, and how many of the injured are minor injuries. After recovery, he can go back to the barracks and report them to xinmogo sitting in the room one by one. Simergo listened, tasted tea, and finally nodded faintly. After the dark guards went out, Feng Yu asked Xin mogo, "what are you going to do with Ge Mingqi and Su ran?" "They are no longer important. If you want to let them go, let the dark guard secretly send them out of the city." Simego replied. "Then when we leave the city, I''ll ask the dark guard to take them out of the city. By the way, when shall we leave town? " "Have you thought of it?" Simergo smiled. "I''ll go back at noon tomorrow." "If I can''t even think of it, how can it be good? I don''t know if you sell it." Feng Yu teased and joked. Xin mogo''s face sank slightly, but soon recovered. He put down the tea lamp in his hand, reached out to hold Feng Yu''s hand, pulled Feng Yu in front of him, and said seriously, "I''m only calculating others, and I will never calculate you." Chapter 970 "I''m just kidding. Are you serious? Of course I know. " Feng Yu looked down at xinmogo''s face. She didn''t expect xinmogo to be serious. Xin mogo pulled and let Feng Yu sit on his lap. No matter how he treats others, no matter how cruel he treats others, he will never treat her, the same at any time. Feng Yu put one hand around Xin mogo''s waist and leaned her head into Xin mogo''s arms. "Next, how are you going to deal with the vassal kings? Leaving the king is not easy to deal with. " "No harm." Xinmogo held Fengyu''s hand, raised Fengyu''s hand, bowed his head and kissed the back of Fengyu''s hand. The maid came in with xiaoyun''er in her arms. She happened to see this scene and quickly turned to the beginning. Feng Yu didn''t notice for a moment and forgot that the door hadn''t been closed. She quickly stood up and was slightly annoyed. As soon as xiaoyun''er saw Fengyu and xinmogo, he wanted Fengyu and xinmogo to hug each other. His small body leaned forward and his small arms opened greatly. Fengyu went over and held her so that her maid could light a candle. After that, it was completely dark outside. Then she asked her maid to prepare meals. As for Qingtong, let Qingtong eat in her own room tonight. Xin mogo has been away for a few days. Feng Yu has been asking Qingtong to come here and eat with Qingtong. The maid took orders. In fact, the meals have been prepared. They are sent up soon, put them on the table one by one, and then prepare one and send it to Qingtong. After dinner, Feng Yu asked Xin mogo to have a rest first. Although it was still early, she should be very tired to come to Xin mogo. Xin mogo is not sleepy and asks Feng Yu to coax Xiao yun''er to sleep first. Xiao yun''er is very energetic. You coax him. He thinks you''re teasing him. He''s so naughty. After all, it was still early, and Feng Yu was not reluctant. She coaxed Xiao yun''er for a while and then threw Xiao yun''er to Xin mogo. She was as sour as in the afternoon: "come. I haven''t seen him so excited and naughty these days. You''ll be happy to see him when you come back. " Xinmogo''s words to Fengyu were obviously very useful. With a spoiled smile, he reached out to take xiaoyun''er and put xiaoyun''er on his leg. Xiao yun''er grabbed a finger of xinmogo and smiled at xinmogo. Feng Yu became more and more jealous. When did their father son relationship become so good? She clearly remembers that xiaoyun''er didn''t seem to like xinmogo touching him before. Every time xinmogo touched him, he raised his hand and hit xinmogo. Time passes quietly. When Xiao yun''er fell asleep, it was almost late at night. Fengyu puts xiaoyun''er on the bed and gently covers xiaoyun''er with a quilt. When Feng Yu was ready to turn around, she was held by the hands of the people who didn''t know when to approach behind her. Feng Yu was slightly stunned for a moment, smiled and turned around to look at Xin mogo who held her. "I''ve been out for so many days, and I''m rushing back today. How can I not be tired. Let''s rest first. We have to go back and leave town tomorrow. " Xin mogo didn''t speak. He tightened his hand around Feng Yu''s waist, bowed his head and kissed Feng Yu''s lips. Feng Yu suddenly realized why Xin mogo had just asked her to coax Xiao yun''er to sleep. She hurriedly pushed Xin mogo''s chest with both hands and had something to say. Xin moge vacated a hand, pressed Feng Yu, pushed his hands, and pressed Feng Yu''s hands tightly on his chest. Chapter 971 The atmosphere in the room changed imperceptibly. Feng Yu''s breath was getting faster and faster, and she still had something to say, but she just opened her mouth and didn''t say it. On the contrary, it just gave Xin mogo an opportunity to take advantage of it. A moment later, Xin mogo withdrew from Feng Yu''s mouth and raised his head. Close at hand, under the candlelight, Feng Yu clearly saw the desire rising in Xin mogo''s eyes. Seeing Xin mogo, she had to lower her head again. She quickly said what she had no chance to say before. She was embarrassed, gasped and blushed. "I''m not feeling well these two days. It''s inconvenient." - Early the next morning, the sun rose and the morning light was bright. Feng Yu got up early and prepared a little. She was leaving at noon and left the city. At noon, xinmoge Fengyu and his party left the house. The carriage had been waiting outside the house. Fan Yinqing went out of the house to see them off in person. On the surface, both sides were very peaceful. No one said about GE Mingqi, let alone Xin mogo, who led the troops to "rescue" cangyueli and defeat Ge muyao. He only said some polite words. With that, Feng Yu and Xin mogo got on the carriage one after another, followed by Qing Tong, accompanied by several dark guards. The rest of the dark guards were still invisible in the dark and drove quickly. Fan Yinqing stood with a negative hand and stood at the door of the house until he couldn''t see the carriage before turning back to the house. The maid Xiao Mei came up and asked fan Yinqing to go to Cang Yueli''s yard. She said that Cang Yueli had something to ask. Fan Yinqing nodded and went with Xiao Mei. - Cang Yueli''s room. As soon as fan Yinqing stepped in, he listened to Cang Yueli on the bed and asked, "have fan Shizi and Xin Shizi gone?" Fan Yinqing nodded, "they just left. Considering that the emperor is weak and needs more rest, I didn''t come to say goodbye to the emperor in person. I don''t want to disturb the emperor. " "Really?" Cang Yueli smiled lightly. Whether he didn''t want to disturb him or didn''t pay attention to him, he felt there was no need to come and say goodbye to him. He had a vegetable in his heart. In addition, Cang Yueli naturally knew clearly that xinmogo wanted to take advantage of this time to deal with all the vassal kings and take charge of the power. However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he''s just a nominal emperor. So far, he doesn''t have any real power in his hands. Let xinmogo fight with the vassal kings. The more powerful the fight is, the better. Maybe when they lose both sides, he can still benefit from it. "Fan Shizi, I invite you to come here now, not for this matter." "Oh? What''s that for? " Fan Yinqing asked suspiciously. "I doubt that Cang Jingtian''s people saved Ge Mingqi and Su ran." While talking, Cang Yueli quietly and secretly noticed the look on fan Yinqing''s face. Fan Yinqing was a little surprised, but he didn''t show much on the surface. He asked, "emperor, why do you think so?" Cang Yueli said the doubts in his heart one by one. After hearing this, fan Yinqing nodded approvingly, "indeed, emperor, you are very reasonable. If they were sent by Cang Jingtian, since they could come in and save people, they would be able to spread the news. Ge muyao would not exchange you with the emperor. Well, I''ll send someone to search the city right away. Maybe they''re still in the city. " Chapter 972 "Fan Shizi and Xin Shizi, haven''t you thought of this before?" Cang Yueli felt that fan Yinqing and Xin mogo couldn''t have thought of this, which made Cang Yueli doubt fan Yinqing and Xin mogo. Therefore, when he spoke out his doubts so directly just now, he would quietly and secretly pay attention to the look and changes on fan Yinqing''s face and want to make a good test. "Emperor, you know, there are too many things these days. I''m also a little exhausted and unable. I''ll be more careful in the future." "Even so, please bother fan Shizi and send someone to search immediately. In any case, I must catch them back. " "OK, I''ll go now. I''ll come and tell the emperor as soon as I have news. The emperor, you have a good rest." Fan Yinqing arched his hand and turned away. Cang Yueli looked at fan Yinqing''s back and narrowed his eyes slightly, with a complex complexion. If fan Yinqing didn''t think of this because of exhaustion and incompetence, what about Xin mogo? There seems to be a trace of unspeakable strangeness in this matter. When fan Yinqing was talking to Cang Yueli, Xiao Mei quickly withdrew. Seeing that fan Yinqing had left, she hurried into the house. Cang Yueli''s eyes flashed silk boredom. When he was about to close his eyes and ignore Xiao Mei, he suddenly thought of something in his mind. As soon as his eyes lit up, he gave Xiao Mei a rare smiling face. Now he is lying in bed like a disabled man. He can''t move easily. He can''t get out of the door. It''s difficult to know everything outside. There''s no one around to use. It''s better to make good use of the little Mei who wants to climb up to his prosperity, and let her pay close attention to fan Yinqing''s every move and the movement in King fan''s house for him at any time. Seeing that Cang Yueli smiled at her, Xiao Mei was overjoyed. This was the first time Cang Yueli smiled at her after she was rescued this time. - At sunset, Feng Yu and Xin mogo returned to the city. The carriage drove in slowly from the city gate and all the way to the palace. On the street, people come and go, the flow is endless, and the sound of Hawking is one after another, which is very lively. Qingtong was afraid of such a crowded place, and even afraid to see people, but now he couldn''t help lifting a corner of the curtain to look out, which was obviously different from the day he left. Xiaoyun''er, who had a good sleep in Fengyu''s arms, woke up vaguely. After rubbing his eyes with a pair of small hands, he saw that Qingtong was looking out with his head, so he had to stretch out his head to see. "Don''t move." Feng Yu warned in a deep voice. Xiaoyun''er frowned and looked at Fengyu for a while. Then he raised his small hand and hit Fengyu''s hand. Qingtong also likes xiaoyun''er very much. Seeing xiaoyun''er like this, after hesitating for a while, Qingtong stretches out his hand nervously and expectantly, and wants to hug xiaoyun''er and look out. Xiaoyun''er sees Qingtong reaching out to him. After a slight turn of his body, he drills into Qingtong, opens his hands to Qingtong and wants Qingtong to hold him. Feng Yu thought for a moment. After being silent, she gently put xiaoyun''er into Qingtong''s arms. Qingtong became more and more nervous for a moment, holding xiaoyun''er carefully in both hands for fear of hurting xiaoyun''er. The look on Xiaoyun''s face was just the opposite of Qingtong''s. Xiaoyun smiled and grabbed the curtain next to the car with a small hand. Chapter 973 "... cloud." In xiaoyun''er''s smiling face and naughty, Qingtong relaxed slowly and called out a word slowly. Feng Yu was so happy that she suddenly remembered something at this time. She turned her head to Xin mogo and asked, "it''s been so long. Has the dark guard sent found out her life experience?" "Yes." Xin mogo nodded. He had found it a few days ago, but he didn''t tell Feng Yu at that time. "How''s it going?" Feng Yu immediately asked how she had forgotten about it before. Simergo thought for a moment. "We''ll talk about it later in the evening." "All right." Mr. Feng Yu can only suppress the curiosity and urgency in her heart and look at Qingtong and xiaoyun''er opposite again. Before long, the carriage stopped at the gate of the king''s house. The soldiers outside the house quickly came forward to block in front of the carriage and asked coldly, "who are you?" Dark Wei didn''t answer. After jumping off the horse, he directly lifted the curtain in front of the carriage and waited for Xin mogo and Feng Yu to get off the carriage. The soldier saw simego and saluted quickly. Xin mogo nodded faintly, asked the soldiers to step down and walked into the palace with Feng Yu. The doorkeeper in the gate of liwang''s residence has quickly gone to report to liwang. Li Wang had received the news before. He was not surprised. Luo Yuan set out earlier than simogo, but with a large team of soldiers and horses, the speed can''t be compared. At the moment, he hasn''t left the city and is still on the road. King Li immediately ordered him to go down and celebrate xinmogo''s victory and return. He severely defeated the Imperial Army, and asked people to immediately inform all the vassal kings and let all the vassal kings come together in the evening. In addition, next, there will be a very quiet time. During this time, Cang Yueyu will be busy to ascend the throne and deal with those foolish and restless chaotic officials in the court, and have no time to deal with the vassal kings. It is a good time for him to deal with the vassal kings and xinmogo. When Cang Yueyu handles everything, sits firmly in the Dragon chair and wants to deal with the vassal kings, he has taken over the power and can compete with Cang Yueyu''s Imperial Army, and even dominate the world in his lifetime. Thinking of these, Li Wang felt a burst of excitement and excitement. Feng Yu and Xin mogo go back to the original yard to freshen up and rest, and then attend the celebration dinner arranged by Li Wang. In the room, after closing the door, there were Feng Yu and Xin mogo. Xiaoyun''er is on Qingtong''s side. Qingtong is not willing to let go. She has been holding it since she took it from the carriage. Fengyu asks dark Wei to accompany and protect it. "Now, just the two of us don''t have to wait until night. What''s Qingtong''s life experience? Are they just ordinary children? " Feng Yu hopes so. She hopes that the more common Qingtong''s life experience is, the better. Simego sat down at the table and spit out two words: "No." "What is her identity? Why did her parents leave her alone in the mountains? " "To be exact, it should be her biological mother who threw her in the mountain and deliberately picked the mountain outside the city." Feng Yu didn''t understand and waited for Xin mogo to make it clear. "Qingtong, she is Li Wang''s own daughter. However, Li Wang did not know the existence of the daughter. It was born to a woman he abandoned and ordered to hunt down. The woman escaped the chase. After giving birth to Qingtong, she tortured Qingtong for several years and threw Qingtong in the mountain outside the city. " Chapter 974 "In addition, the woman, she never left, has always lived in a small town not far from the city. As time has passed for so many years, it took dark Wei a lot of time to find out. " Simego said simply. Feng Yu was shocked. She never thought that Qingtong would be Li Wang''s daughter. In such a long time away from the palace, Feng Yu had not seen any children of the king, as if he had no children under his knees. That is to say, Qingtong is his only child? I don''t know why he was so cruel to his woman and sent someone to chase her. No wonder that woman would treat Qingtong like this, but Qingtong is innocent. I don''t know what will happen after Li Wang knows this? After a long silence, Feng Yu asked Xin mogo, "what are you going to do? Will you tell Li Wang about it? " "Not for the time being. I''ve asked the dark guard to catch the woman and imprison her in a hidden place." Simego had another plan in mind. Feng Yu nodded, "you want to take advantage of this time to deal with all the vassal kings and liwang. I think the liwang will also want to take advantage of this time to deal with you and all the vassal kings. From now on, we should be more careful when we leave the palace here. " "I will send more people to protect you and your children." Xin mogo reached out and held Feng Yu''s hand. Feng Yu didn''t worry much about Xin mogo or herself, but she was a little worried about Xiao Yun, "but don''t worry too much." Xin mogo nodded and naturally had an absolute assurance in his heart to protect the safety of Fengyu and xiaoyun''er. On the other side, the dark guard who stayed in Fancheng calculated the time and knew that Fengyu and Xin mogo had returned to leave the city. According to the instructions before Fengyu left, he sent Ge Mingqi, Su ran and Su Zi out of Fancheng quietly and let several people go. Outside Fancheng, a humble carriage coming out of the gate of Fancheng stopped slowly. The escort and driving guards left immediately and disappeared soon. Several people in the carriage felt that the carriage suddenly stopped, which was a little unexpected. Su Zi thought for a moment and then said, "Miss, maidservant, go out and have a look." With that, Su Zi lifted the driving curtain and looked out. She didn''t see the coachman or anyone else, so she got down from the carriage and turned around the carriage, "Miss, those people are gone." When Su ran heard this, he also lifted the curtain and looked out. Ge Mingqi was awake, but he kept his eyes closed, and his weak body leaned weakly against the wall of the carriage. "Miss, it seems that they let us go by ourselves. It will be dark soon. Let''s leave here first. " Su Zi followed, then jumped into the carriage and drove it away quickly. At night, the gate of Fancheng front line was closed on time according to the previous time. Su Zi, who drove nonstop all the way, was still a step late. "Miss, it seems that we can only spend the night in this city tonight." Su ran opened a corner of the car curtain and looked out. Her clothes and Ge Mingqi''s clothes were all silk and satin. In a small town that had just experienced a war and no one came, she rushed to sleep. It seemed a little conspicuous. If cangyueli sent someone to chase them, I believe they will be found soon. Su Zi also thought of this, "Miss, let''s find a clothes shop first. The maidservant goes to the clothes shop to buy two sets of clothes. After you change with your uncle, we''ll go to the shop and leave the city early tomorrow morning." Chapter 975 Su ran nodded and could only do so first. Su Zi saw Su Ran''s uneasiness, although she was also uneasy in her heart. She lowered her voice and said again with a trace of comfort: "the camp of the emperor and general Ge is not far from here. After leaving the city early tomorrow morning, it will be only an hour or so. Then we will be safe. Don''t worry. " Su ran didn''t speak. Su Zi turned her horse''s head and drove slowly along the street, looking around for a clothes shop. Soon, Su Zi saw that a clothing store not far from the front was about to close. She hurried to the store in a carriage. Before the store closed the door completely, she bought two sets of very ordinary clothes and sent them to Su ran to change them. By the way, Su ran asked Ge Mingqi to change them. She continued to drive outside and find an ordinary inn. It''s dark outside. In the car with the curtain closed, the light is even darker. It''s basically invisible. Seeing that GE Mingqi was still leaning motionless, Su ran thought that GE Mingqi was still asleep, so he didn''t care much. He quickly took off his coat and put it on, and then pulled out the jade hairpin on his bun. After confirming that there was no problem, he lifted the driving curtain and drove out instead of Su Zi, asking Su Zi to go in and change his clothes for GE Mingqi. Seeing this, Su Zi wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. She silently entered the carriage. It seems that Su ran hasn''t accepted Ge Mingqi so far. Ge Mingqi listened clearly to what Su ran said to Su Zi. His pale lips were cold, opened his eyes, and reluctantly lifted a trace of strength to take his clothes. "Uncle, are you awake? We have now left Fancheng. In the small town on the front line of Fancheng, as long as we leave the gate early tomorrow morning, we will be safe. " The dim light penetrated into the car through the opened curtain. Su Zi, who entered the car, saw Ge Mingqi holding his clothes and knew that GE Mingqi woke up. She was overjoyed. Ge Mingqi didn''t speak. Although he was still very weak, he was much better than the previous two days. He barely changed his clothes. Su Zi turned and went out to drive a carriage with Su ran. In front of a very ordinary Inn, the carriage stopped. Su Zi jumped out of the carriage first, went to the other side, helped Su ran get off, and then helped Ge Mingqi into the inn together. There were few people in the inn. The waiter and the shopkeeper were chatting. When they saw someone coming, they welcomed them out together, welcomed them into the Inn and asked enthusiastically, "how many people do you want to stay in the inn? How many rooms do you want? How many days? You must not have eaten yet, waiter. Come on, go to the kitchen and get ready to eat. " "Yes, right away." The waiter ran to the kitchen immediately. Su Zi took out a small amount of silver and gave it to the shopkeeper. He asked the shopkeeper to take down the carriage outside and feed the horses well. In addition, they wanted two rooms for one night. The shopkeeper took the silver, and the smile on his face became more attentive. He personally went out and led the carriage down, and then came back to take Su ran and Su Zi to the upstairs room. After entering the room, Su ran and Su Zi helped Ge Mingqi sit down at the table. Ge Mingqi coughed gently and wanted to know the current situation. He asked the enthusiastic shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, how many of us wanted to go out of the city to find a famous doctor to treat me a few days ago, but we have been delayed until now because of the war. I don''t know what''s going on inside and outside the city now? Can I go out of town? " Chapter 976 "Don''t worry, sir. The situation is stable now. The imperial army has been completely defeated. You will be out of the city early tomorrow morning." The shopkeeper smiled. "A complete defeat?" Ge Mingqi''s face changed slightly, but it was soon covered up. I hope the shopkeeper can make it clear. The shopkeeper nodded, "yes, it''s a complete defeat. The emperor Cang Jingtian is dead. It''s said by the soldiers in Fancheng who came back yesterday. They also said that general Ge led the last disabled soldier and retreated with Cang Jingtian''s body in great distress. By the way, it''s said that the emperor here seems to have been injured and badly, but it''s not clear what''s going on. The soldiers didn''t say. " Cang Yueli is hurt? Still badly hurt? Su ran couldn''t help looking up at the shopkeeper. Ge Mingqi didn''t know when he had taken back his sight and looked at Su ran. He just looked at the look on Su Ran''s face at the bottom of his eyes, and his hand under his sleeve tightened slightly. "My guest, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go down first and ask the waiter to deliver the food quickly." The shopkeeper turned away with a smile. After the shopkeeper went out, Su Zi quickly closed the door and looked at GE Mingqi and Su ran sitting. Ge Mingqi and Su ran didn''t speak. Su ran secretly warned himself not to worry about Cang Yueli. Cang Yueli has nothing to do with her. It''s best not to see her again in the future. Ge Mingqi''s hands under his sleeves tightened again and again, and his mind echoed again what Cang Yueli said in the dungeon, and Su ran asked Fengyu to take her pulse that night. After hearing Fengyu say "it''s not a happy pulse", Su Ran''s face changed. He always thought she was an icy and clean woman, and always thought she was a famous girl who knew etiquette, righteousness and shame, Unexpectedly, she had an affair with Cang Yueli long ago and even deceived him. The waiter brought the food. after meal. Su Zi got up, opened the door and called the waiter in to collect the dishes and chopsticks on the table. Then she was ready to go out and rest in the room next door. "Miss, uncle, it''s getting late. You can rest early. You have to get up early tomorrow. We can be safe if we leave here early." Su ran also stood up and wanted to go out with Su Zi. Ge Mingqi saw no change in his face. "Where are you going?" Su ran calmly replied, "you''re not well yet. I''ll go next door to have a rest. If you have anything, you can call us." "Don''t you forget that we are married. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate to go to sleep next door? Besides, you also said, "I''m not well yet. Can''t you take better care of me by staying in the room?" Ge Mingqi said, winking at Su Zi and letting Su Zi out. Su Zixin was a little worried, but she couldn''t say what she was worried about. She couldn''t help but doubt that she was worried. She nodded out and took the door with her. Su ran was nervous and hesitated. She didn''t want to share a room with Ge Mingqi. Although they had married, she was forced to marry Ge Mingqi. In addition, what happened that night in her bridal chamber was not what she wanted. She didn''t want to think about it again. She suddenly hesitated whether to tell Ge Mingqi everything at this time. Ge Mingqi stood up, slightly unstable, "help me to bed." ------------------------ [thank you very much for your reward, recommendation and monthly ticket!] Chapter 977 Su ran vaguely felt that GE Mingqi tonight seemed a little different from before, but he couldn''t tell what was different. After hesitating for a while, he thought that he hadn''t been out of danger yet, and the pursuer might come at any time. It would be better to say anything after he left here. He reluctantly stepped forward and held Ge Mingqi tight all over and slowly walked to the bed, As she walked, she looked again at the room where she was now. Maybe she could spend the night on the table tonight. "Why, you seem to be afraid of me?" How could Ge Mingqi not feel Su Ran''s tension. Su ran shook his head, lowered his head and didn''t look at GE Mingqi. "How can it be?" Ge Mingqi didn''t say anything and continued to move forward. When he reached the front and back of the bed, Su ran stopped, loosened his hand and was about to retreat from GE Mingqi. Ge Mingqi said again calmly, "undress me." "This... I......" Su ran raised his head. "Why, you don''t want to?" "No... not..." Su ran denied, reluctantly stretched out his hand, slowly untied Ge Mingqi''s belt and took off his coat for GE Mingqi. During this period, Su Ran''s head had hung down again and almost looked at his toes. Ge Mingqi looked at all this without expression. After his coat took off, he went to bed by himself. Su ran breathed a sigh of relief, folded Ge Mingqi''s clothes and put them aside, then turned to the chair beside the table, sat down on the chair and lay on the table. Ge Mingqi looked sideways and didn''t speak. His pale and weak face was difficult to distinguish under the candlelight. Su ran was lying on his stomach and couldn''t sleep with his eyes closed. Send Ge Mingqi and Su ran out of Fancheng and leave quickly outside the gate of Fancheng. The disappeared dark guard has quickly returned to Fancheng. Immediately, the flying pigeon sends a letter to Fengyu and Xin mogo who have returned from the city, and reports the smooth release. Then, stay in Fancheng according to the instructions left by Xin mogo to closely monitor all movements inside and outside the city. Although King fan can''t turn any waves now, it''s still necessary to keep abreast of all the situations anywhere. £­ From the palace, the lights are bright. In the hall, the celebration dinner is only half way, and it is still early to end. On the surface, Li Wang and all the vassal kings said some compliments, but secretly they had their own thoughts. Behind this victory, Fancheng''s painstaking operation for many years was set on fire. Tens of thousands of troops died in the battle. The whole Fancheng can almost finish. There is no more strength or strength. Just keep that place. Before that, no one thought that Fan Cheng had changed so completely in just six days and seven nights. I don''t know what king fan thinks at the moment? The eyes of all the vassal kings and Li Wang could not help falling on King fan from time to time. King fan had nothing on the surface, but he hated his teeth itching at the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t attack it. He had to bear it for a while. Feng Yu sat next to Xin mogo and took a panoramic view of all the vassal kings, especially King fan. It is not difficult to imagine King fan''s mood at this moment. At the end of one round of singing and dancing, another round of singing and dancing came up, and the sound of silk and bamboo orchestral strings continued. Both singers and dancers were as beautiful as flowers and thousands of customs. Feng Yu Yu glanced at Xin mogo and saw that Xin mogo didn''t look at the singer and dancer in front of him, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. Chapter 978 After drinking another glass of wine from Wang, he felt that the time was almost up. After some words were said, he changed the topic and said to Xin mogo: "Xin Shizi, the danger is over now. Cang Yueyu is afraid that she will be too busy for herself in a short time. It can be said that everything has come to an end temporarily. You haven''t returned to anding city for a long time. Have you considered going back?" "Of course." Simego replied, the two words were simple and straightforward. Feng Yu followed her voice and looked at Li Wang, who opened opposite. It seemed that the celebration dinner was finally going to get to the "main topic". Leaving the king, he is "inviting" simego to leave the city in a disguised form. After simergo left, he could easily deal with and control the vassal kings banned from the palace. When he has completely won over and controlled the vassal kings, even if simego has the ability, he will not be his opponent. At that time, it will be easy for him to deal with simego again. However, his game of chess seems too simple. When Li Wang heard xinmogo say this, he was very happy. He thought xinmogo would say "no" and said, "when are you going to leave, son of Xin?" "It depends on the meaning of the vassal kings. I intend to invite all the vassal kings to visit anding city. What do the vassal kings think? " With that, simego looked at all the vassal kings present at the moment with a smile. Li Wang''s face changed slightly, "Xin Shizi, are you kidding?" "I never joke, especially on such occasions." Simego''s tone remained the same and drank the wine slowly. All the vassal kings are not fools. They clearly know that Li Wang and Xin mogo will take advantage of this time to start competing for power and power. As far as the current situation is concerned, their vassal kings are imprisoned here. They can''t go back to their place at all. They have already lost their capital to seize power. In other words, only Li Wang and simego fought. It''s not good for them to move to either side. It''s not good for them. Only Li Wang and simogo lose and lose. They may benefit. In this way, they might as well add a fire and let Li Wang fight with Xin mogo. The more powerful the fight, the better and the more tragic it is. After a silent look at each other, the vassal kings met a thoughtful look and said, "Xin Shizi is so kind. We really want to go to anding city and be a guest." Leaving the king is naturally impossible for them to leave, and even they are not allowed to step out of the city. One wants to stay and the other wants them to go. Let Li Wang fight with simogo as soon as they stay and go. Li Wang''s face changed more and more. I didn''t expect that all the vassal kings would be so unanimous. It seems that they sincerely want to see him fight with xinmogo. After midnight, Luo Yuan, who was sitting next to Li Wang and also participated in the dinner, looked at Li Wang and winked at Li Wang secretly. Li Wang understood what Luo Yuan meant. Luo Yuan wanted him to keep simogo. As long as simergo stays, the vassal kings will naturally stay. He doesn''t have to fight with simergo directly, and he will think about it slowly in the long run in the future. However, how willing he was to stay, it was tantamount to giving in and losing. "Lord." Seeing that he had been silent from Wang for a long time, Luo Yuan could only whisper out. Li Wang didn''t speak and drank a glass of wine. Chapter 979 Luo Yuan looked at it and felt a little anxious. At present, Li Wang has the same strength as Xin mogo. All the vassal kings have made it clear that they want to go to anding city with Xin mogo. Once the vassal kings go, they will fall into the hands of Xin mogo, and Li Wang will immediately fall into the wind. But if you force him to stay, he will immediately tear his face with simogo face to face. At that time, losing both sides will only benefit the vassal kings. This is what the vassal kings want to see most. It will not do any good to leave the king. The only way is to think about a way later, and it is the best policy to solve simogo little by little without compromising their actual strength. Take a soft opening and keep simogo, What does it matter. Besides, it''s easier to stay away from the city and in their own territory. It''s also a good plan. "Lord......" Luo Yuan couldn''t help calling again. Li Wang secretly clenched his fist and still didn''t want to say. A moment later, he looked back at Luo Yuan and asked Luo Yuan to speak. Luo Yuan received Li Wang''s meaning, slightly relieved, looked at Xin mogo and Feng Yu opposite and said, "Xin Shizi, just experienced the first World War in Fancheng, he should stay in Li city and have a good rest. Why hurry back? Anding city will be fine. Besides, there are many things that need to be done by Xin Shizi. He has to work hard. How can Xin Shizi put these aside. I think simego should stay a little longer. There''s also Princess Xin. She''s tired. She''s only recovered from her previous injury. It''s time to have a good rest. In addition, I have many questions to ask Princess Xin. The plan offered by Princess Xin in Fancheng can be admired by Luo. I hope Princess Xin will spare no effort to give me advice. " Feng Yu smiled to herself. Xin mogo''s move is really high. In a word or two, Li Wang, who originally "invited" him to leave the city, must leave him, and it depends on his face. Although the words came from Luo Yuan''s mouth, it was no different from Prince Li''s mouth. Feng Yu looked back at Luo Yuan. Under Luo Yuan''s words, she took advantage of the situation and said to Xin mogo, "he makes sense. There are still a lot of things that need you to come forward and work. How can you put it down without you?" In a word, it was clearly said to Xin mogo, but it seemed to be deliberately said to Li Wang. Beating Li Wang''s face in public was impossible without Xin mogo, but it was so strange that Li Wang couldn''t refute it. Later, he added softly and calmly, "besides, I really need to have a good rest, so let''s stay for another period of time." Simogo listened, hesitated for a moment, nodded reluctantly and agreed, "well, it''s up to you." Li Wang''s face was suddenly green and white. What do you mean you can''t do without xinmogo? Their husband and wife, this singing and acting is very good, especially when simego is so reluctant, it''s really hateful, hateful¡° Ladies and gentlemen, go on. The king suddenly felt unwell and did not accompany him. " With that, Li Wang got up and left. He didn''t want to stay here any longer. Luo Yuan didn''t expect Li Wang to be so impulsive. He said he would go and opened his mouth to call Li Wang, but when it came to his mouth, he still stopped. Forget it, it''s no use calling. Since Li Wang decided to go, he won''t stay. Chapter 980 Feng Yu covered her lips and smiled almost undetectably. Unexpectedly, Li Wang could not help but say that she left like this. Then she turned to the vassal kings and said, "you vassal kings, you might as well stay longer and go to anding city together when we leave. How about?" The vassal kings nodded and had no opinion. Simogo was going to stay. They couldn''t stand up and say that they had to go to anding city? Besides, it''s just a game between zimogo and liwang. They just make choices and try to make liwang fight with zimogo. They have nothing else to do. "It seems that everyone seems a little disappointed. Well, how about going out of the city tomorrow to see where the king chose to build the new capital and the new palace? The tens of thousands of demobilized troops have been built for almost a month. Maybe they have a preliminary model. What do you think? " Feng Yu deliberately understood the look on the faces of the vassal kings as a look of disappointment, and took the opportunity to invite the vassal kings. It must be that Li Wang, who had just been angry, would not come. She might as well take this opportunity to win over the vassal kings. Luo Yuan frowned. He also knew that Li Wang would not go. He wanted to come to Fengyu to calculate this, "everyone, it''s just built. There''s nothing good to see." "You''re wrong. If you don''t look at it at this time, it won''t be like this when it''s built. Maybe you''ll have a different scenery now. What do you think, vassal kings? " If Feng Yu doesn''t drop Luo Yuan, she continues to ask the vassal kings. The vassal kings nodded, "well, go and have a look." "That''s settled. We''ll go together tomorrow. Young master Luo, you can also ask Li Wang to come. " Feng Yu smiled. "OK, I will transfer the invitation of Princess Xin Shizi to Li Wang." Can not stop, Luo Yuan can only keep his face unchanged. At the end of the dinner, it was almost the middle of the moon, and the moonlight was like a layer of transparent tulle covering the earth. Feng Yu and Xin mogo walked out of the hall and walked in the direction of the courtyard where they lived. Not long ago, dark Wei, who received a letter from a flying pigeon, came forward and told Xin mogo and Feng Yu that GE Mingqi and Su ran had been released. Feng Yu nodded and asked about Su ran. Since she likes Ge Mingqi, that''s it. Simego doesn''t care about this. It doesn''t matter. Let the dark guard step down. All the way back to the yard, it''s neither long nor short. It''s really very far from the palace. Feng Yu drank several glasses of wine unconsciously during the banquet just now. As soon as she left, she was blown by the cold wind at night, and the wine strength came up unconsciously. She was a little drunk. Her face was slightly red. After looking around and seeing no one, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "you see you left the king, you were angry, so you left." "That''s because you''re talking hard. When it comes to his anger." Xin mogo smiled and held Feng Yu''s hand. Feng Yu denied, "no, I didn''t say anything." "That''s what I heard wrong?" Simego''s smile deepened. "Yes, you heard wrong." Feng Yu nodded seriously, turned sideways to Xin mogo, stared at Xin mogo and said, "say, you heard wrong." Xin mogo looked at Feng Yu''s face in the moonlight and put the red on Feng Yu''s face into his eyes, "you''re drunk." --------------------------- Chapter 981 Indeed, he did not leave the king. How can Ren Luoyuan repeatedly say "never let simogo and the vassal kings have a separate opportunity", but that is to say, he can''t leave the king. Finally, there is no way. Luo Yuan can only follow him alone. No matter what, he can''t give simego the chance to win over the vassal kings alone. Feng Yu, Xin mogo, and all the vassal kings arrived and set out from the gate of the palace. When she got on the carriage, Feng Yu looked back at Luo Yuan, who was going to go with her. She didn''t feel that she pursed her lips slightly. He was loyal and conscientious. The place where Wang chose to build the new capital is very close to the city. He arrived shortly after he left the city. The crowd either stopped or came out of the carriage and looked ahead. I saw that the empty land was full of people who worked hard and directed the construction. Most of them were prisoners after the war outside the city, while some were people from nearby towns who came to work and earn money. Some places have taken shape as expected before, while others have not yet started. On the whole, the scene was spectacular and vast. It was amazing. I couldn''t help looking forward to what it would look like when it was built. This point, I have to say, the place away from the king is really good, and the arrangement is also good, which is worthy of praise. Simogo nodded after seeing it, but the project is too big to be completed in a few years. When it is completed, I don''t know if there is a king left. The vassal kings looked at each other and were amazed. After walking down and looking at a few places, it''s almost noon. They talked and laughed and talked happily. They returned to the palace together. Luo Yuan followed him all the way. £­ After leaving the palace. They all went to the hall for dinner together. The same position as last night''s dinner. According to the order, one desk for one person, Fengyu and xinmogo sat together. Luo Yuan''s position seems a little difficult to arrange. Luo Yuan sat with Li Wang last night, and Li Wang was always at the first table on the right. At the moment, Li Wang was not present. It was really inappropriate for Luo Yuan to sit alone. But even if Luo Yuan was arranged to the last table, it would not work. Xinmogo invited all the vassal kings to see the place where the new capital was built. After returning, he specially entertained all the vassal kings. Luo Yuan was not even qualified to stay in the absence of the king. Luo Yuan looked around and smiled and arched his hands at the people. Without anyone talking, he turned down knowingly and wisely. Feng Yu looked sideways at Luo Yuan''s back. If she could draw the people around Wang one by one, she might get twice the result with half the effort, for example, Luo Yuan. The maidservant bowed down after serving wine and vegetables. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Feng Yu, Xin mogo and a group of vassal kings left in the hall. Feng Yu looked at it quietly. She didn''t miss one from the past to the next, and wrote it down one by one. The vassal kings picked up the topic and only praised the magnificent scenery they saw today. When it is completed, it can even surpass the current capital. Of course, the flow of people must be brought in at that time. After a meal, simogo didn''t say anything more, but secretly revealed to the vassal kings that he wanted to get close. But in fact, what simogo really wants is not to win over, but the complete submission of the vassal kings. Of course, it has to be done step by step. After dinner, the crowd dispersed. Feng Yu and Xin mogo go out of the hall and return to the yard together. Chapter 982 Feng Yu thought deeply, looked around and didn''t see anyone. As she walked, she opened her mouth and said to Xin mogo: "these vassal kings are not fuel-efficient lamps. They have shown their intention to win over them, but they all pretend to be confused and have been talking about the new capital. It seems that they still want to see you fight with Li Wang. I hope you will lose both. What are you going to do next? " "No hurry." Simego replied, with a plan in mind. Feng Yu smelled the speech and couldn''t help looking at Xin mogo''s face. "It seems that I have some white heart." "Who said, thank you for all this today, madam. As soon as you left the city, you immediately left Li Wang and gathered alone with all the vassal kings. Li Wang may be angry at the moment." Xin mogo joked and looked back at Feng Yu. Feng Yu couldn''t help but recall the appearance of Li Wang walking out last night and couldn''t help smiling. Leaving the king''s side, as simego said, was already angry. What a simogo. I thought he didn''t want to compete. Now it seems that he was cheated by him. He won over all the vassal kings as soon as he came back. He can''t wait. Luo Yuan stood aside and reported everything today to Li Wang in detail. "Go down. From today on, you will closely monitor their every move and report at any time." "Yes, I understand." Luo Yuan nodded and turned to step back. "By the way, wait." The king suddenly thought of something and stopped Luo Yuan. Luo Yuan immediately turned back. "You should immediately send someone to secretly investigate the people who simego put into the city and those who have sneaked into the palace. In his hands, he seems to have a large number of dark guards with high martial arts, all of which are difficult to deal with. After you find out, you''ll find a way to kill all of them. I want to see where xinmogo can be arrogant at that time. Since he doesn''t want to leave, well, the king will let him rest all his life before leaving. In addition, the maidservants and servants arranged to serve in their courtyard, you do... Then... "Li Wang waved to Luo Yuan to come closer to him, whispered to Luo Yuan in the back, said in a voice that only Luo Yuan could hear, and the murderous spirit suddenly appeared in his eyes. Luo Yuan listened to it one by one, wrote it down one by one, nodded and replied, "don''t worry about the king. I''ll do it now." "Go and be careful." Li Wang waved. Luo Yuan left. In addition to sometimes being too ambitious to use things, Li Wang often considers things very carefully, controls the overall situation, employs people appropriately, and treats his people better. Therefore, the people who stay next to Li Wang are basically loyal to Li Wang, and he Luoyuan is one of them. Xinmogo naturally thought that Li Wang would deal with the people he quietly inserted out of the city. He had already ordered them to be careful in the future. After returning to the yard, Feng Yu entered the room and sat down at the table. She kept thinking about the problem, that is, how to draw people around Wang one by one, such as Luo Yuan. As far as she knows, Luo Yuan seems to have been alone all the time. It''s obviously impossible to threaten him with his family. In addition, naluo yuan doesn''t look like a person who is greedy for wealth and wealth. It''s obviously impossible to confuse Luoyuan with money and women. Chapter 983 Then how can we win over Luo Yuan, who is loyal to the king? Feng Yu was slightly distressed. Xin mogo sat down next to Feng Yu. Seeing that Feng Yu was meditating, he didn''t bother Feng Yu. He poured a cup of tea for Feng Yu himself and gently pushed it in front of Feng Yu. At the same time, he asked dark Wei to hold Xiao yun''er. Qingtong has always been a little afraid of xinmogo. He nervously follows the dark guard who took away xiaoyun''er. Xiao yun''er saw Feng Yu and Xin mogo and opened a pair of small arms to be held by Feng Yu. Seeing that Feng Yu ignored him at all, she had to turn around and ask Xin mogo to hold her. Simergo reached out and took it. The more he looked, the more he liked it. This little man is much more obedient and obedient than before. Qingtong pokes his head out from behind dark Wei to see xiaoyun''er in xinmogo''s arms. Simego looked up. As soon as Qingtong sees xinmogo looking at her, he quickly retracts behind dark Wei. Dark Wei turned to retreat, but the robe on his back was tightly held by the hands behind him and refused to release. Xin mogo sees all this in his eyes. At this moment, Qingtong has been reborn, her feet are no different from normal people, her body is clean, and the large scar on her face has been cured by Fengyu during this period. She can''t see that she has been hurt before, and her skill is still so agile and fast, She is definitely a rare talent for practicing martial arts. Instead of using her to deal with Li Wang, maybe hide everything, let her always know nothing, and stay with her until it''s better. Qingtong sees xinmogo still looking at her and can''t help but want to escape. After thinking about it, xinmogo turned his eyes to the dark guard and ordered the dark guard to teach Qingtong martial arts from tomorrow. Dark Wei was a little surprised, but he didn''t dare to question xinmogo''s words. He bowed his hand and took orders, "yes." "Well, take her down." Simego waved lightly. Although Qingtong is afraid of xinmogo, he doesn''t want to go and wants to see Xiaoyun. Dark guard forcibly takes Qingtong down. As soon as xiaoyun''er entered xinmogo''s arms, he left his clear pupil behind. His soft little body moved around in xinmogo''s arms. His small hand stretched out desperately, trying to grab Fengyu''s sleeve and want Fengyu to see him. Feng Yu returned to her senses and looked down at Xiao yun''er. Mother and son looked at each other. Xiao yun''er covered his eyes with his small hands, giggled, and then buried his head in xinmogo''s arms. As the sun set, time passed quickly, and the night fell quietly. After dinner. Simergo has something to do. Go out for a while. For the time being, Fengyu still couldn''t think of any good way. She put xiaoyun''er on the bed and let xiaoyun''er climb. After teasing xiaoyun''er for a while, she saw xiaoyun''er lying down and went to sleep. She shook her head reluctantly. It seems that he was definitely tired today. Then she spoiled xiaoyun''er, took off her clothes and put xiaoyun''er into the quilt, Then let the maid prepare hot water. If you can''t think of it, put it aside in advance and take a good bath first. The lunar affair was over this morning. I haven''t bathed for so many days. I already feel very uncomfortable. The maid soon brought hot water and prepared Feng Yu''s clean clothes. ------ [thank you very much for your reward, recommendation and monthly ticket! Great love!] Chapter 984 After Fengyu and her maidservant went out with the door, she got up and went to the screen, took off her clothes and stepped into the bath. The warm water immediately surrounded Shangfeng Yu from all directions. Feng Yu breathed comfortably. She buried her neck in the water and put down her long hair. When xinmogo came back, Fengyu had bathed and was standing by the open window, looking at the night outside the window and wiping her long wet hair. Feng Yu turned back when she heard the voice. She kept wiping her hands and asked curiously, "what happened?" "It''s just a little thing." Xin mogo walked over to Feng Yu. Feng Yu didn''t believe it. "If it''s really a small thing, it''s worth going there in person when it''s already evening?" Xin mogo stood on the side of Feng Yu, with no change in his face and no change in his tone, "it''s really just a small matter, but I need to go there in person. The man sent by Li Wang to work for him came back not long ago and saved a woman on the way back. The woman said her name was "Xi Ning". She came to Li city to find me. I must face me about Xin Huanli, so I went to have a look. " "Xi Ning?" Feng Yu was so stunned that she couldn''t help stopping her movements. "Is that really her?" Xin mogo nodded. "It''s really her. She said that Xin Huanli was seriously injured and in danger. I hope I can go to save him. I''ve sent dark guards to have a look." Xi Ning is song YuYan''s personal servant girl. At the beginning, song Yuyan sent Xi Ning to Xin Huanli''s bed in order to separate her from Xin Huanli and make Xin Huanli leave King Xin''s house completely, so that Xin Huanli mistook her for her. Sure enough, Xin Huanli really misunderstood. He left King Xin''s house in the pouring rain that night, and Xi Ning followed him. However, song Yuyan also had no good results. She saw through song YuYan''s calculations and was put under house arrest by her since then. At that time, she had sent dark guards to chase out for the first time, and she must chase back Xin Huanli, but all the dark guards who chased out died at the door of King Xin''s house. Curved cooperation with Cang Yueyu is actually just a chess piece in Cang Yueyu''s hand. Since he was caught that night, he has been imprisoned in the dungeon of King Xin''s house until now. Since then, there has been no news about Xin Huanli. It seems that she has evaporated in the world. No matter how she and Xin mogo send people to find it, they can''t find it. At present, Xi Ning, who had disappeared with Xin Huan Li for a long time, suddenly found him. I don''t know what happened to Xin Huan Li now? I wonder if there will be fraud? I hope she thinks too much. She always wants to explain it to him. Xin mogo looked at Feng Yu and didn''t speak again. Feng Yu soon regained her consciousness. She just looked at Xin mogo''s eyes and couldn''t help smiling. "What are you laughing at?" Simego frowned slightly. Feng Yu smiled but said nothing. Simego frowned again. Feng Yu couldn''t help laughing. She looked out of the dark window again and joked: "I''m laughing. Some people seem to be ''jealous'' again. There is nothing between me and your second brother. He has already made it clear, but some people don''t understand, and they are still so angry. Otherwise, why didn''t you tell me what happened just now? I have to ask several times when I come back. " Chapter 985 With that, Feng Yu looked back at Xin mogo, with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes. "Who said that? Who said I still resent it." Xin mogo denied, avoiding Feng Yu''s eyes and looking elsewhere. Feng Yu''s smile deepened and she stretched her neck to see Xin mogo''s head turned away. She didn''t believe it. Simego simply turned and went to the table to sit down. Feng Yu looked at it, quickly restrained her smile, shifted the topic and asked seriously, "by the way, how can people who leave Wang be so kind and save people when they come back after doing things." "It is said that I saw it on the way. At that time, Xi Ning fell unconscious on the roadside alone. When the people who left the king rode by, they suddenly woke up and said they wanted to find me. When the people who left the king heard it, they stopped to ask her identity, but she didn''t say until she saw me. She also said that there was a very important thing, so the people who left the king brought her back. That''s what Li Wang said to me. " Xin mogo, who sat down with his back to Feng Yu, poured himself a cup of tea and replied in a flat tone. Feng Yu nodded and said, "where did Xi Ning ask you to save Xin Huanli?" "Xiashan." Simego spits out two words. Feng Yu has never heard of this place. Since Xin mogo has sent dark guards, he should know that he wants to come to Xin mogo, "is it close to here?" "It will take at least two days to speed up." Of course, Xin mogo knows this place, but the specific situation will not be known until the dark guard arrives there. He has instructed the dark guard to find Xin Huanli and directly bring Xin Huanli away from the city. Feng Yu was silent. At this time, a series of disorderly voices suddenly came from outside, including maidservants, servants, as if there were dark guards. Feng Yu was wondering. She only heard the sound of knocking at the door. The maid said across the closed door: "Xin Shizi, Xin Shizi imperial concubine, there is a girl named ''Xi Ning''. She has to come in. Now she is kneeling outside the yard." Feng Yu was stunned and looked at Xin mogo with her back to her. Simego frowned and said to the maid knocking at the door, "let her go." "Yes." The maid who knocked at the door turned down. Before long, the maid came back. "Xin Shizi, Xin Shizi imperial concubine, the girl named ''Xi Ning'', she refused to go anyway and said she had to see Xin Shizi imperial concubine." "Forget it, I''d better go and have a look." Although she couldn''t see Xin mogo''s face, Feng Yu could easily imagine that Xin mogo''s face must be a little impatient at this moment, so she first opened her mouth, put down the towel to wipe her hair, walked to the closed door, and then opened the door and went out. I saw that in the dim yard crisscrossed by the fire and moonlight, people stood full, maidservants and servants were almost there, and a dark guard stopped at the gate of the yard. When Feng Yu approached, she saw a man in thin clothes kneeling in the open space outside the gate. That face, she remembered and recognized, was indeed Xi Ning. "Xin Shizi imperial concubine." As soon as the maidservants saw Feng Yu, they quickly bowed their heads and respectfully called. Feng Yu nodded, "it''s all right. You all go down. " "Yes." The maidservants and servants withdrew. The dark guard who stopped at the gate of the hospital also called, then stepped back and got out of the way. Xi Ning, who was wearing thin clothes and kneeling on the ground, immediately kowtowed to Feng Yu with a hoarse voice and said, "imperial concubine, it was bad for slaves and maids at the beginning, but they were forced by his wife. There is really no way. Forgive them." Chapter 986 "You came and knelt here to see me, just to say that?" Feng Yu looked very indifferent. "I want to ask the imperial concubine to forgive me." "In fact, there is no question between you and me whether to forgive or not. As long as you say everything about the day in front of the second childe after he arrives, let him know that I didn''t push you to him, so as to design him. I don''t care about the rest." Indeed, as Xi Ning said, she was only forced by song Yuyan, so there was no need to quarrel with Xi Ning. At the same time, Feng Yu was too lazy to quarrel with Xi Ning. "Can... But..." Xi Ning raised her head, hesitated to look at Feng Yu, then looked at the dark Wei on the side of Feng Yu and the maidservants and servants in the yard behind Feng Yu. Feng Yu naturally saw clearly from Xi Ning''s look. She seemed to have other words to say to her alone. She didn''t want anyone else to be present. However, before the dark guard sent by Xin mogo took Xin Huanli back, she didn''t want to say anything to Xi Ning, so when Xi Ning refused to agree, her face suddenly sank slightly, and her tone sank a minute. She said coldly, "why, don''t you want to? Don''t want to make all this clear? " "No... no, the maid just... Just..." Xi Ning quickly shook her head to deny it and hurried to explain. However, the words were obviously intermittent, I don''t know whether it was urgent, or some were really hard to say. Before she could say a few words, she kowtowed to Feng Yu again. Her forehead was heavy on the cold and solid ground. After several times, she said the following words, Then he said, "just, please hold back first." Said, Xi Ning kowtowed again, as if the pain was not on her, "imperial concubine, please..." When Feng Yu saw Xi Ning kowtow and pursed her lips again and again, she gave Xi Ning a little time and waved to all the servants and maidservants in the yard, "well, now there are only you and me here. What are you going to say?" "Shi... Imperial concubine, maidservant... I hope imperial concubine can... Don''t tell the truth to the second childe." Xi Ning stopped kowtowing, but didn''t raise her head again. When she spoke, her forehead was almost on the ground. In an extremely humble and pleading attitude, she said the whole sentence with great trembling. Feng Yu squinted slightly, and a sharp silk flashed in her eyes, "what are you talking about? Say it again. " "I hope the imperial concubine won''t tell the second childe... Tell the truth." "Why?" Feng Yu stares at Xi Ning. Xi Ning trembled more and more, "maidservant... Maidservant has the bones and flesh of the second childe. If... If the second childe knew... That the maidservant had cheated him and that the maidservant had deliberately... Deliberately framed the princess, he would not... Would not want the maidservant. So... So... "Xi Ning suddenly climbed forward and held one of Feng Yu''s feet tightly with both hands." princess, even for the unborn children, don''t tell the truth, okay? Imperial concubine, please. " Feng Yu frowned deeply and quickly bent down to take her pulse. Judging from the pulse, Xi Ning is indeed pregnant, and the calculation time is also very consistent. -------------- Chapter 987 Xi Ning seems to be a little frightened. Unexpectedly, Feng Yu will suddenly bend down. When she reacts to what Feng Yu wants to do, she motionless allows Feng Yu to take her pulse and doesn''t dodge at all. "Imperial concubine, what I said is true. I''m really pregnant and didn''t cheat you." Feng Yu didn''t speak. After a moment, she slowly loosened Xi Ning''s wrist and straightened up. Xi Ning then said, "imperial concubine, please." "Princess, the child hasn''t been born yet. He''s innocent." "Princess, besides that, I really... I don''t know what to do. Imperial concubine... " Xi Ning said again and again. Once again, she kept knocking her head and knocked at Feng Yu''s feet. Her forehead soon became red and swollen and bleeding. Feng Yu lowered her eyes and looked at her. Her hand under her sleeve tightened slightly. "Does the second childe know this?" "Know... Know, second childe, he knows." Xi Ning didn''t stop kowtowing. "What did he say?" Feng Yu asked again. "Second childe, he... He didn''t say anything. The maidservant begged the second childe. The first time she begged the second childe, she begged the second childe to let the maidservant keep the child in the lower abdomen. As long as she could keep the child, she could do whatever she wanted. However, the second childe still didn''t say anything, which made the maidservant really... Really nervous. Imperial concubine, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t listen to my wife. I shouldn''t frame the imperial concubine in front of the second childe and make the second childe misunderstand the imperial concubine. Imperial concubine, please... " Feng Yu took a step back and didn''t want to see it any more. She directly took her foot caught by Xi Ning out of Xi Ning''s hands, "well, don''t knock again. I''ll think about it." "Imperial concubine, if you don''t agree, the maidservant will kneel here all the time." As Xi Ning said, she wanted to climb up and hold Feng Yu''s leg again, but when she first moved, she saw that Feng Yu took another step back, so she just stopped, knelt down and continued: "the maid has been sold into King Xin''s mansion as a servant girl since childhood. She has always been alone. She really doesn''t want to lose the child. She doesn''t want the child''s father to want him." With the words, tears rolled down from Xi Ning''s eyes, raindrops as big as beans. "Do you want to force me?" Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I dare not. I don''t mean that. I don''t mean that." Xi Ning shook her head desperately. "I have made it clear that I will think about it. You''d better not push an inch. Such words as "kneeling here can''t afford it" are true. Many times, it can achieve the goal, but I must tell you that it is likely to be the opposite here. I hate people threatening me like this. If you want to kneel down again, think for yourself. " With that, Feng Yu turned around, brushed away and returned to the room. Xi Ning raised her head in a panic and saw the back of Feng Yu who didn''t go back. The tears in Xi Ning''s eyes immediately flowed more fiercely. After sobbing, she wiped her eyes with her hand, stood up shaking and left slowly. Feng Yu returned to the room and closed the door with her back hand. She saw that Xin mogo was still sitting at the table drinking tea in the bright and quiet room. Her position had not changed. When she saw herself coming back, she slowly raised her head and looked at herself. Chapter 988 Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo and said directly, "just now, Xi Ning herself said that she had the child of Xin Huanli." "The doctor who left the palace had already taken her pulse. The doctor had already told me how long she was pregnant." It''s no surprise that simego replied without a wave. Feng Yu then said, "she hoped I wouldn''t tell the truth of that night. She was afraid that Xin Huanli would not want her after he knew the truth." "What about you? What do you decide to do? " Asked simego. "I told her I''d think about it. I always feel that the whole thing seems a little unusual. Although they can find out about us leaving the city after a little inquiry, and can only come to leave the city for help in case of danger, where were they before? Why can''t you find a trace? Moreover, from the current situation, Xi Ning should have been with Xin Huanli all the time, but Xi Ning doesn''t know martial arts. It seems that it should be easier to find out their whereabouts. Anyway, it''s too sudden. " When xinmogo first talked about Xi Ning, she had such doubts in her heart, but at that time she said to herself that she might have thought too much, but now after seeing Xi Ning in person, this feeling came back. "Then you should have asked a lot just now." Simego''s thin lips barely checked. Feng Yu shook her head. "Forget it, I''d better ask Xin Huan Li first after dark Wei takes Xin Huan Li over. As for this Xi Ning, put it first. " Xinmogo was silent, and actually had the same doubt in his heart. Xi Ning came too suddenly. - Time flies, the fifth night¡ª¡ª The dark guard, who hurried to the scene, finally picked up Xin Huanli, who was seriously injured and pursued. Due to the serious injury of Xin Huanli, the time spent on the way back was naturally prolonged. It is very far from the palace and there are many courtyards. I don''t know if he had received xinmogo''s advice in advance. After Xinhuan joined the house, he didn''t arrange to live in the yard where Fengyu and xinmogo lived, but he and Xi Ning settled in another yard together. Feng Yu hurried over immediately and entered the room. Simego came with him. Xin Huanli woke up and sat pale on the bed, with his back against the edge of the bed behind him, and the quilt covered his waist. When Feng Yu saw it, she was slightly relieved. It seemed that Xin Huanli was not seriously hurt. She walked over happily and wanted to feel the pulse for Xin Huanli. Xin Huanli didn''t mean to let Feng Yu feel his pulse for him. He coldly avoided Feng Yu''s hand, and didn''t even look at Feng Yu. It seemed that Feng Yu was already a stranger to him. Yu Guang glanced at Xin mogo coming in behind Feng Yu, "I didn''t ask you to save me. Your people had to bring me here." Feng Yu could only take back her outstretched hand and explained, "Xi Ning came to leave the city to find us, we..." "That''s her business, not mine. Well, now you can let me go. Cough... "Said Xin Huanli, about to lift his quilt and get up. Feng Yu quickly put out a stop. When she was about to meet Xin Huanli''s hand, she gave a slight meal. She took it back again in Xin Huanli''s cold eyes. It can be seen that Xin Huanli didn''t want to see her and Xin mogo. She didn''t like the dark guard to force him out of the city. She didn''t like this at present. Chapter 989 Feng Yu then stepped back and said, "we''re just worried about you. After all, we''re a family. You''re in danger. How can we ignore it. Second childe, I don''t know who chased you like this? Why are they after you? " "Family?" Xin Huanli sneered and disdained these words. He became colder and colder, even almost indifferent, "my business doesn''t need your management." "Second childe, I think there was a misunderstanding between us. From beginning to end, I didn''t signal Xi Ning to do that. It was Mrs. song..." seeing Xin Huanli''s indifferent look again and again, Feng Yu had already made a decision in her heart, that is to say everything in front of Xin Huanli immediately and solve the misunderstanding in Xin Huanli''s heart. Xin Huanli didn''t want to hear, "there has never been any misunderstanding between us." "Second childe..." "I think you won''t force me to stay?" Xin Huanli started to lift the quilt again and was about to go to the ground. "Second childe, you can''t go anywhere now. It''s safest to stay here. If you really don''t want to see us, we can go. " Feng Yu said something to stop it. She looked back at Xin mogo who had not moved since she came in at the door. She walked over and left the room with Xin mogo. After simego goes out, let the dark guard watch and guard outside. It was late at night. Although there was moonlight and fire lighting, the total light was still very dim. Feng Yu walked back to her room with Xin mogo. She didn''t speak all the way. After returning to the room, Feng Yu motioned her maid to close the door and go out. The handmaid took command and turned away. When there were only Feng Yu, Xin mogo and Xiao yun''er sleeping on the bed in the room, Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo sitting down and said her doubts, "do you think Xin Huanli is strange tonight. I thought his coldness and indifference was due to the misunderstanding. However, after I explained and even said a few words about Mrs. song, he still interrupted me. It seemed that he didn''t want to listen at all. It made me feel that he seemed to know everything. In addition, do you think he looks very disdainful when he repeats the three words "family" Of course, simego was aware of it and called the dark guard to show up and report the specific situation. Dark Wei suddenly appeared and said to Xin mogo and Feng Yu, "young Lord, young lady, when we found the second childe, he had been injured and someone was chasing him. After we have solved the pursuers and told the second childe his identity, the second childe doesn''t want to come back with us. " "Can you find the identity of the person you''re after?" Feng Yu asked. Dark Wei shook his head, "not yet." "Does that look like the people in the imperial mausoleum? Cang Yueyu''s man? " Feng Yu asked again. Dark Wei thought for a moment, "it''s not like. If it''s a person in the imperial mausoleum, his subordinates will see it. " "Is there any other special situation?" Feng Yu frowned. Dark Wei thought about it and shook his head, "No." Simergo waved, "OK, you go down and watch. In addition, arrange Xi Ning to meet him and report any situation at any time. " "Yes, my subordinates will go now." The dark guard retreated, and the Tathagata disappeared without a sound. Chapter 990 After dark Wei retired, Feng Yu hovered the words "family" in her mind again. The next day¡ª¡ª Feng Yu, who had been tossing and turning almost all night, got up early. Simogo has been busy these days. He is rarely free today. Although he woke up long ago, he is not in a hurry. Feng Yu asked her maid to bring her toiletries in and then let someone go out. When she was ready to wash, she turned to the bed, sat down beside the bed, looked at Xin mogo who opened her eyes and looked at herself. She was in a good mood and said with a smile, "are you all right today?" "Why, what are you doing?" Simego asked with a smile and sat up. Feng Yu shook her head, "no, I''m fine. I''m just curious. Why are you suddenly so empty today? " "Why, do you want me to be busy every day?" Simego asked again with a smile. At this time, Xiao yun''er suddenly woke up. Xiao yun''er woke up and rubbed his eyes with his white and tender hands, looking confused. Feng Yu looked at it and really wanted to take a heavy bite. Xiao yun''er rubbed his eyes and looked at Feng Yu and Xin mogo who were looking at him. As soon as his small arm stretched out, he would pull Xin mogo''s sleeve. After pulling for a long time, he could not reach it. A pair of small hands playfully covered his eyes and giggled. It was very spiritual. The knock on the door suddenly sounded gently. When Feng Yu heard this, she looked at the way her father and son had just woke up, got up with a smile, walked to the door, opened the door and went out. Outside the door, the maid who knocked at the door immediately told Fengyu, "Princess Xin Shizi, this is a man from Fancheng. She said she was ordered by Prince fan to see Prince Xin." Feng Yu looked in the direction pointed by her maid and saw a strange man standing in the yard. Seeing that the man''s dress should be a servant, she asked, "fan Shizi specially asked you to come?" The man nodded and came forward, "yes." "What''s the same with me? Tell me." Feng Yu asked her maid to step down. The man seemed to know this. He didn''t say anything else and didn''t hesitate. He immediately took out the letter he brought with him and handed it to Feng Yu with both hands. "This is what Shizi asked Xiao to send to Xin Shizi." "Did your son say anything else?" Feng Yu asked as she took over and opened the letter, then looked down. There were two pieces of paper in the letter. They were indeed fan Yinqing''s notes in black and white. Feng Yu had seen and recognized them when she was in Fancheng before. The letter said that Cang Yueli had asked her to send someone to search the whereabouts of Ge Mingqi and Su ran. It was suspected that it was not Cang Jingtian''s people who rescued Ge Mingqi and Su ran. In addition, I don''t know where Cang Yueli suddenly heard anything. I know that GE Mingqi and Su ran have returned to the capital. I hope Xin Shizi can immediately let someone catch Ge Mingqi and Su ran again. He doesn''t have a good hand yet, so let him write this letter on his behalf. The back one is written with the original words of Cang Yueli. " About the fact that GE Mingqi and Su ran have returned to the capital, Fengyu received the news when she was waiting for dark Wei to pick up Xin Huanli the day before. So, Cang Yueli refused to let go of Su ran. Feng Yu folded the two pieces of paper back and put them back in the envelope. "OK, I know this. I''ll tell Xin Shizi later. Go back." "Yes." Someone came and left. I saw Feng Yu''s clear pupil long ago. When I saw that Feng Yu was alone, I hurried forward. Chapter 991 Fengyu had already seen Qingtong, stretched out her hand and rubbed her long hair with a smile. Without the big scar on her face, Qingtong looked beautiful, but she still looked like a child, like a child who didn''t know the world. I don''t know what would happen if Li Wang knew that Qingtong was his own daughter? Father and daughter are clearly a family. They have seen each other for a long time, and they have seen each other more than once. But the more so, the more they feel that they have been sad for so many years. Such a picture, such a meeting and not knowing each other. By the way, a family, Qingtong and liwang, their father and daughter are a family. Would Xin Huanli mean Xin Haoyan when he repeated the "family" last night? Feng Yu suddenly saw a bright light and suddenly thought of this. In those years, after Shangguan Feihong "died", of course, now we know that Shangguan Feihong deliberately pretended to die. In order to better protect Xin mogo, Xin Haoyan deliberately moved out of the bamboo garden and deliberately alienated Xin mogo. Instead, he attached great importance to Xin Huanli. At one time, people outside thought that Xin Haoyan would one day let Xin Huanli take the place of Xin mogo''s son, Therefore, it also summoned many crises that should have dealt with Xin mogo for Xin Huanli, although Xin Haoyan has always protected Xin Huanli very well. In other words, Xin Haoyan used Xin Huan Li as a cover for Xin mogo. Although Xin Huanli never had the heart to win the son of the world with Xin mogo, he naturally thought that Xin Haoyan really alienated Xin mogo and really loved him. If Xin Huanli knew all this clearly, what would Xin Huanli think? A father who loved him, loved him and protected him from childhood has always used him as a shield for another son. I believe it can''t be accepted by anyone. It''s not surprising that Xin Huanli looked like last night. However, Xin Haoyan has never appeared since she was captured and imprisoned by Cang Yueyu. After she and Xin mogo rescued him and Shangguan Feihong, he has never appeared, or even returned to King Xin''s house. Only a handful of people know about it. It is reasonable that Xin Huanli should never know about it, Who on earth revealed it to him? What is the purpose of the other party? Moreover, to calculate the time, we should disclose it to Xin Huanli and make Xin Huanli believe that the other party has done this for more than one or two days. Is it related to the fact that we have not found the whereabouts of Xin Huanli for so long? During this time, where did Xin Huanli and Xi Ning go? Who have you met? Thinking of this, the first person in Fengyu''s mind was naturally Cang Yueyu. Just, Cang Yueyu, what does he want to do? What good is it for Xin Huanli to be so deliberately estranged from Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan? Qingtong saw that Fengyu was suddenly in a daze, and her face changed. She was stunned and pulled Fengyu''s sleeve suspiciously. Fengyu regained her mind and asked Qingtong to have breakfast first, while she quickly turned back to her room. In the room, simego didn''t get up and teased the naughty little cloud with great interest. Xiao yun''er is playfully shaking his fist and beating Xin mogo. Feng Yu closed the door with her back hand, walked quickly to Xin mogo on the bed, and said what she had just thought one by one. -------------------------- Chapter 992 After hearing this, simego was silent for a while. It was really possible. That night, Xin Huanli left King Xin''s house, and all the dark guards he chased out were killed by the people who curved and Cang Yueyu. After that, he sent someone to find out the whereabouts of Xin Huanli. There was never any news. He was really likely to fall into the hands of Cang Yueyu, and he had such doubts at the beginning. However, Cang Yueyu never did anything with Xin Huanli. Even if he fell into his hands that day, he didn''t threaten Xin Huanli at all, or even mention it. Therefore, he once suspected that the disappearance of Xin Huanli might be just an accident, which has nothing to do with Cang Yueyu. But now it seems that Cang Yueyu seems to be making another calculation, and it''s still a big calculation. "You said, what does Cang Yueyu want to do?" Feng Yu asked out her doubts. "Looking at the look of Xin Huanli last night, it seems that we can only wait and see the change first." Simogo returned to his senses and replied with a faint smile. Feng Yu frowned and looked at the change. It seemed that she was too passive. "I think later, I''d better ask Xi Ning first, see what Xi Ning said, and see if I can find some flaws from Xi Ning. I wanted to hear what Xin Huanli said first, but now it seems impossible. By the way, this was just sent by fan Shizi. He said that Cang Yueli already knew about GE Mingqi and Su Ran''s return to the capital. I hope you can let people rob them. " With that, Feng Yu handed the letter in her hand to Xin mogo. Xin mogo didn''t answer. Feng Yu had already said that he didn''t have to look at it again and motioned Feng Yu to put it aside. "That''s good. You''ll go and ask Xi Ning later. As for GE Mingqi and Su ran, you ask dark Wei to turn back and say that at present, Cang Yueyu is wantonly dealing with the evil officials in the center and all kinds of people hidden in the capital. It''s really inappropriate to act rashly, otherwise it''s easy to be exposed. Let him take care of his body and leave the city. " Feng Yu nodded, "OK." Xiao yun''er on Xin mogo''s side saw that Feng Yu and Xin mogo ignored him and didn''t look at him. He pulled Xin mogo''s sleeve hard with his small hand and kept making a "babbling" sound, trying to attract the attention of Feng Yu and Xin mogo. - After breakfast. Feng Yu went to the courtyard where Xin Huanli and Xi Ning lived, but she didn''t go in at the gate of the courtyard. According to Xin mogo''s orders, one of the dark guards who had been guarding inside and outside the courtyard where Xin Huanli and Xi Ning lived immediately appeared and called to Feng Yu, "young lady." Feng Yu nodded and looked beyond the dark guard into the yard. "What about the second childe? Also, has Xi Ning met the second childe? What did they say after they met? " "The second childe is in good condition. He came to see the doctor in the palace and just left. Xi Ning has seen the second childe this morning. After the two met, Xi Ning said a lot, but they were all concerned and worried, nothing else. As for the second childe, he didn''t say anything from beginning to end. He has always been very cold. " Dark guards reported one by one. "Go and call Xi Ning out immediately and say I have something to find her." After hearing this, Feng Yu ordered dark Wei. Dark guard takes orders and calls immediately. After a while, Xi Ning came out of her temporary room. Chapter 993 When Feng Yu saw it, she calmly turned and walked away for a few steps, waiting for Xi Ning to come by the wall at the corner outside the yard. Xi Ning also saw Feng Yu at a glance. When she saw her, she turned around and hurried forward. When she got out of the yard, she saw Feng Yu standing at the corner a few steps away, obviously waiting for her, and immediately walked over, "princess." Feng Yu asked directly, "I''m looking for you to ask you where you went after you left King Xin''s house that night?" Xi Ning replied: "that night, it was raining cats and dogs. The second childe kept walking forward after he left King Xin''s house, and the maidservant followed him all the time. Later, the second childe staggered into the mountain forest. The maid saw that there seemed to be something wrong with the second childe, so she caught up with him. Unexpectedly, the second childe was already unconscious and was walking aimlessly. Later, the second childe fainted. The servant helped the fainted second childe slowly find a cave in the forest and help the second childe to have a rest. The second childe woke up and left immediately. The maidservant knelt down and begged the second childe not to leave the maidservant. The second childe saw that Xi Ning was poor, so he took Xi ning with him. " Feng Yu listened, and there was no look on her face. "What happened later?" "In this way, the maidservant followed the second childe. The second childe said very little. After a few quiet days, one night, someone came to assassinate the second childe. They were all dressed in black and had high martial arts. They never said their identity, even slaves. The maidservant once advised the second childe to return to anding City, but the second childe refused to agree. Since then, we have lived a life of escape from assassins. More than ten days ago, the maid suddenly fainted on the way. The second childe took the maid to see the doctor before he knew that she was pregnant. The servant asked the second childe to let the servant leave the child. The second childe said nothing. Well, the maidservant told the princess last night. " With that, Xi Ning looked at Feng Yu carefully. Feng Yu nods and signals Xi Ning to continue. "Since I knew that I was pregnant, the second childe became more and more silent. I hardly spoke all day. I didn''t know what the second childe was thinking. A few days ago, a large number of assassins came to assassinate. The second childe''s old wounds were not healed, but new wounds were added. The maidservant was really worried. She knew that this was no way. The second childe would be very dangerous. So she ran out alone at night and wanted to go back to anding city to ask the son and the princess for help. On the way, I was surprised to hear that there was a war on the side of the city. I knew that the prince and his imperial concubine had come to leave the city and were still leaving the city, so I turned to leave the city. But I didn''t expect that when I was about to leave the city, I fainted on the official road outside the city. Fortunately, I met people who left the palace. They took their slaves back to the palace, and they could see the princess. " Feng Yu didn''t speak. Xi Ning looked at Feng Yu, "princess, everything is like this. There''s nothing else." Fengyu still didn''t speak. Xi Ning''s words had almost no flaws, but she had a vague intuition that Xi Ning had already thought out his words and was waiting for her here. Xi Ning stopped talking and waited patiently for Feng Yu to speak. She was a little nervous and uneasy at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know whether Feng Yu believed it or not, but it didn''t show it on the surface. Chapter 994 Feng Yu took a panoramic view of Xi Ning''s face, and felt more and more that Xi Ning was acting. A moment later, her tone remained unchanged and asked, "have you met anyone else along the way? What''s your route? Where have you been? " Xi Ning still answered them one by one, saying clearly when and where she went and where she lived. Feng Yu wrote it all down, "OK, I know everything. From today on, you will stay in liwang''s house like me and Xin Shizi. Xin Shizi will send dark guards to protect both of you at all times. You don''t have to worry about anything. " "Yes." Xi Ning nodded. "Then go in and I''ll go first." Feng Yu left and passed by Xi Ning. After returning to the yard where she lived, Feng Yu told Xin mogo everything she asked, and asked dark Wei to check carefully where Xi Ning said. A few days later, the dark guards sent to various places to check came back with flying pigeons one after another, saying that Xin Huanli and Xi Ning had indeed been there, and took out the portraits of Xin Huanli and Xi Ning to the people around there. The people around there also knew them, and the time was also very consistent. Feng Yu looked at the content of the flying pigeon biography, which was almost the same as what Xi Ning said, but the more so, the doubt in Feng Yu''s heart deepened. Normally speaking, since someone is constantly chasing and killing, the whereabouts of Xin Huanli and Xi Ning should be more secret and cautious. How can people around the place where they lived recognize them? Haven''t they visited door-to-door? So, all this was arranged by someone in advance. Would it be arranged by Cang Yueyu? He wants her and Xin mogo to believe that Xin Huanli and Xi Ning have indeed been to those places. At present, after successfully separating the relationship between Xin Huanli and them, he asks them to receive Xin Huanli through Xi Ning. Is it difficult that cangyueyu wants to use Xin Huanli to deal with them? What did Xin Huanli think? It''s night¡ª¡ª When simogo came back, he already knew that the flying pigeon of dark Wei came back. In addition, xinmogo also thought of another point. If everything was really arranged by Cang Yueyu, he is likely to follow the dark guards who came back after the investigation, so as to infiltrate secretly and quietly find out the whereabouts of all the dark guards and the dark guards he installed in the capital. In this way, everything is dangerous. Simogo immediately sent someone to spread the news and let the dark guards who had completed the investigation continue to stay everywhere. They were not allowed to come back without an order. After hearing this, Feng Yu was slightly annoyed and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect this." Xin mogo changed the topic, "go out from the west gate of the city. There is a large maple forest in Xicheng mountain about more than ten miles away. Now it is the season of maple leaves falling. I heard that the scenery these days is very good, and there is a temple on the mountain. How about we go and have a look tomorrow?" "Such a good Yaxing?" Feng Yu was surprised and unconvinced. "Don''t you have something else to do?" "Yes or no, are you going?" Simego didn''t answer the question. Feng Yu thought for a moment and said with a smile, "go. The husband is rarely invited. How dare he say no for his wife. " The next day, xinmogo took Fengyu out of the city on the grounds of accompanying Fengyu to see the scenery in Xicheng mountain. As for Xiao yun''er, he stayed in Li Wang''s residence. Xin mogo sent three times of dark guards to protect him closely to ensure that he was safe. --------- Chapter 995 Qingtong also stayed in the palace and didn''t go together. Along the way, Feng Yu and Xin mogo, plus a horse, walked and stopped to see the scenery along the way. They arrived at the foot of Xicheng mountain around noon. There is a small village at the foot of Xicheng mountain, which is the only way up the mountain. Because it is the season of maple leaves falling recently, there are many tourists, and the small village is particularly lively. There are all kinds of stalls everywhere, and there are several chaliao. Xin mogo took the lead in jumping off the horse, extended his hand to Fengyu and helped Fengyu down. Feng Yu was in a good mood. She looked around with a smile and was thirsty. Xinmogo took the reins in one hand and Fengyu''s left hand in the other, walked to one of the tea houses in front and asked the shopkeeper in the tea house to tie the horse. The shopkeeper in the chaliao immediately ran over enthusiastically, first found a place for Fengyu and xinmogo, then led the horse to the back of the chaliao, tied it, ran back and asked, "you two are objective. It''s noon now. I don''t know if you want to eat? I have freshly prepared steamed bread and some food. " Feng Yu nodded and asked for a little. Simego looked up and looked forward. Feng Yu glanced sideways along Xin mogo''s line of sight. There were so many tourists coming and going. If she changed her clothes, it would be like the entrance of a modern scenic spot. After delivering the water, steamed bread and food, the shopkeeper turned to greet other guests. Several tables were almost full. Xin mogo moves chopsticks and brings vegetables to Feng Yu. Feng Yu also mixed dishes for Xin mogo. She mixed a little of each dish and smiled to let Xin mogo eat them all. After dinner, Xin mogo gave the shopkeeper some silver, so the horses stayed here for the shopkeeper to take care of, and led Fengyu''s hand up the mountain. There are no stairs on the way up the mountain, but the ground has long been trodden flat. The more you go up on both sides of the road, the better the scenery. The boundless maple forest, maple leaves fall down in the wind. Many tourists shuttle among them, men and women, old and young. Of course, there are many men and women like her and simogo. Feng Yu walked and looked all the way. Suddenly she couldn''t help asking Xin mogo, "to tell you the truth, you really don''t have anything else to do?" Simego shook his head. "That''s what you said." Feng Yu immediately took Xin mogo''s hand into the maple forest along the road, and then took Xin mogo straight ahead, shuttling back and forth into the forest like other tourists. When passing by a maple tree, a trace of cunning flashed between her eyebrows and eyes, so she suddenly took her hand out of Xin mogo''s hand, and then shook the trunk of the maple tree, When the maple leaves "Shua Shua" fell, one turned and ran away quickly. While running, he looked back at simogo under the tree and couldn''t help laughing. As soon as Xin mogo dodged, he blinked behind Feng Yu. Feng Yu was stunned when she saw Xin mogo disappear in front of her. As soon as she tripped over a stone, people couldn''t help falling to the ground. Xin mogo stretched out his hand and hugged Feng Yu who fell into his arms. He bowed his head and said in Feng Yu''s ear, "throw yourself into the arms?" "You cheat!" Feng Yu, who was free from falling, immediately stared angrily at Xin mogo. Xin mogo was wronged and spoiled a little in his eyes. "It''s clear that you want to tease me and throw yourself into my arms. How can you blame me in turn?" Chapter 996 "How can I tease you?" Feng Yu naturally refused to admit it. Xin mogo didn''t argue with Fengyu. He rubbed Fengyu''s long hair with a smile, helped Fengyu stand well and moved gently, "I like it here very much?" Feng Yu took a step back and separated from Xin mogo. After all, there were many people around. After looking around again, she answered Xin mogo, "fortunately, the scenery here is good and the environment is also very good." "If you really like it, we can come back later or stay here for a day or two." Simergo road. Feng Yu listened, turned serious, and asked again about the previous question, "you brought me here specially. Really there''s nothing else to do?" "I said no, and you didn''t believe it. Well, now I say yes, you can believe it? " Simergo smiled. "What on earth is that for?" Feng Yu asked curiously. "You''ll know then." Xinmogo sold a pass, took Fengyu''s hand again and led Fengyu forward. Feng Yu didn''t ask any more questions. Just like when she went up the mountain, she occasionally saw one or two maple leaves fall in front of her, or on her body and hair. She liked the peace of walking hand in hand at the moment and hoped that everything could be solved as soon as possible, especially Xin Huanli. She didn''t want Xin Huanli to be provoked and used by Cang Yueyu. After all, he and Xin mogo were close brothers, She has always regarded him as a friend. - It was almost afternoon when we reached the temple on the top of the mountain. Due to the large number of tourists, there are many people praying, offering incense and asking for autographs in the peak temple, which is almost crowded after entering. Xin mogo protected Feng Yu and stepped back slightly to avoid being crowded with the people who offered incense. A man, at this time, stepped forward quickly, "little Lord, this way." When Feng Yu heard the voice, she looked reflexively at Xin mogo and immediately recognized that the person who came to speak was a disguised dark Wei. Obviously, simego has arranged for the dark guards to come here in advance. I don''t know what simego wants to do here? For a moment, Feng Yu became more and more curious. Under the leadership of dark Wei, she went to the back hall of the temple with Xin mogo. The back hall of the temple is very quiet. It is two worlds with the crowd in front. "Little Lord, little lady, this way." The dark guard led the way again. Feng Yu nodded. After passing through the back hall of the temple, dark Wei took Xin mogo and Fengyu all the way to the back mountain behind the temple, "little Lord, little lady, here, the Zen master is there." Feng Yu looked in the direction pointed by dark Wei. She saw a big maple tree with luxuriant branches and leaves on the bare back mountain. A few steps away from the tree, there was a square stone table. Two monks in yellow cassocks, fat and thin, were sitting there cooking tea and drinking tea. They were talking and laughing. They should be talking about Buddhism. At a glance, they had a special poetic charm. They seemed to be out of the world at once. Xin mogo nodded and motioned to the dark guard who had brought them to wait in place, holding Feng Yu''s hand to the two fat and thin monks. The two monks turned their heads when they heard the sound. Obviously, they also saw Xin mogo, Feng Yu and others. The thin monk quickly stood up, put his hands together, smiled at panghe and said, "elder martial brother Zen, your guest is here." With that, the thin monk came to Feng Yu and Xin mogo. When passing by with Feng Yu and Xin mogo, he stopped slightly, politely nodded to Feng Yu and Xin mogo, folded his hands and said, "donor, talk slowly." Chapter 997 Feng Yu smiled back, put her hands together and said, "master, walk slowly." The thin monk smiled and left. Simego walked to the fat monk who was still sitting. Feng Yu followed Xin mogo''s footsteps, one fat and one thin. Both monks looked about half a hundred years old. After dark Wei took them here, the "Zen master" in his mouth is obviously the fat monk still sitting there at the moment. Now it is clear that simego should come specifically for this "Zen master". Feng Yu thought in her heart as she walked. Fat monk is not a monk here. He suddenly became a monk nearly 20 years ago. After staying in the temple for nearly 10 years, he began to travel around alone. Few people know his whereabouts. He just arrived here a few days ago and was a brother of the abbot here, that is, the master who had just left. He was surprised when he first saw the difficulty. After that, after the difficult Abbot repeatedly asked him to stay, Zen promised to stay here for a few more days. During the day yesterday, someone suddenly came here. After asking his identity, he said that someone wanted to see him and would come this afternoon, so he waited here. "Benefactor, do you want to see the poor monk?" The fat monk stood up and said to Xin mogo and Feng Yu. Simogo didn''t speak. He took out a jade pendant from his sleeve and handed it to Zen. Zen took over, looked down carefully, looked through it again, and soon recognized it. He looked at simogo again in disbelief, "are you..." "My father, King Xin Haoyan, I''m his eldest son, Xin mogo." Simego is quiet. Zen slowly regained calm and asked, "how is your father now?" "My father, he''s fine now." Simego''s tone remained the same. Zen nodded, "I haven''t seen you for many years in a twinkling of an eye." "If you want to see my father, I can arrange it. I''m here to ask for something. " With that, Xin mogo motioned Feng Yu to take a step closer to him, and then said to Zen: "I heard from my father that you seemed to have been abolished in your martial arts. Later, you practiced an unexpected internal mental skill, and your martial arts soon recovered. I hope you can pass on that martial arts mental skill to me in the face of my father. " Feng Yu''s heart was suddenly shocked. She didn''t think that Xin mogot brought her here for her. Xin mogo naturally clearly saw that Feng Yu wanted to restore her martial arts. Although she didn''t say anything, she had arranged dark Wei to secretly investigate Zen''s whereabouts early in the morning. Because of the uncertain whereabouts of Zen, he was not sure enough to find Zen at the beginning, and he was not sure when he would find Zen, so he didn''t tell Fengyu at the beginning. Until the news came from dark Wei yesterday, he asked dark Wei to confirm his identity and meet this afternoon. When he became a Buddhist, he was commonly known as "Tao Jianzhi" before becoming a monk. He was the only son of the former Prime Minister Tao, and he was a close friend with Xin Haoyan. Nearly 20 years ago, he suddenly became a monk. According to his words at that time, he had a sudden enlightenment. Even his father Tao Xiang''s repeated persuasion was useless. At the beginning, he also abolished his martial arts. Xin mogo once heard Xin Haoyan talk about it. The Zen heard the speech and looked at Feng Yu next to Xin mogo. Sure enough, as Cang Yueyu expected. More than half a month ago, Cang Yueyu suddenly found him and appeared in front of him. Chapter 998 More than half a month ago, Cang Yueyu suddenly found him and appeared in front of him. He told him that Xin Haoyan''s son Xin mogo would come to him soon. It was about restoring his martial arts. He asked him to modify the original route to travel around the world immediately and slowly turn around from the city at the same speed. At present, Xin mogo really came, and as Cang Yueyu said, it is related to the restoration of martial arts, which is really accurate by Cang Yueyu. In addition, Cang Yueyu also said that he knew the real reason why he became a monk. He said that the man in his heart was not dead and that he could help him as long as he finished it for him first. Finally, Cang Yueyu took out the old emperor''s token. The old emperor, of course, did not mean Cang Jingtian, but the father of Cang Jingtian. When the old emperor was still alive, he also wanted to cut the vassal. In those years, the old emperor fought on the battlefield, and finally calmed the world and took the throne. There is a saying that "great achievements cover the Lord", and there is also a saying that "the cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks, and the birds do their best to hide". Those meritorious ministers who helped the old emperor fight in the battlefield and calm the world. When the old emperor wants to reward them on merit, he is naturally afraid that they will have different intentions, which will inevitably lead to killing. However, at that time, the situation was just stable and the situation was somewhat different. Many meritorious ministers who fought with him had their own military power and established their own forces. They seemed to expect something. They all wrote a letter in advance to celebrate and petitioned to stay in place. They were unwilling to come to Beijing to listen to the letter, In this way, the old emperor was out of reach. It was not easy to kill any one. Finally, there was no way. The old emperor could only implement an expedient measure. That is, he issued a decree to enfew all meritorious ministers who mastered the army and horses as vassal kings and grant them fiefs. First, appease everyone. Besides, Xin Haoyan''s father, old king Xin, was one of them and was crowned king at that time. In this way, after recuperating for several years, all the vassal kings who were granted the king and the land were very calm. A few years later, the situation was almost completely stable, and the fan Wang Cheng who supported the soldiers everywhere naturally became the biggest worry in the old emperor''s heart. So the old emperor found Tao Xiang, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, whom he most trusted and trusted at that time, that is, the father of Zen, and wanted to ask Tao Xiang to give him advice. Speaking of Tao Xiang, I believe many people in the world still remember that he was a man of the moment. As the only son of Tao Xiang, he never loved fame and wealth in officialdom and only liked to travel around alone. In an accident, he got acquainted with Xin Haoyan, who was the same age as Zen at that time and also traveled everywhere. The two talked happily and soon became close friends. Later, after they separated from Xin Haoyan, Zen unexpectedly produced a young and beautiful Shangguan Feihong. The two accompanied each other and had mutual feelings. A few months later, Zen took Shangguan Feihong back to Beijing to see Tao Xiang and explain to Tao Xiang about marrying Shangguan Feihong. After meeting Shangguan Feihong, Tao Xiang recognized that she was the woman Xin Haoyan had been looking for in the news. Therefore, Tao Xiang ostensibly promised to stabilize Zen for a while, but secretly supported everyone. He went to see Shangguan Feihong alone and secretly. Carrying Zen behind his back, he wanted to persuade Shangguan Feihong to go to Xin Haoyan''s side and persuade Shangguan Feihong to work for him. Chapter 999 Shangguan Feihong didn''t agree at first. Tao Xiang couldn''t say for several times. After Shangguan Feihong, he had to persuade Zen instead. After Zen, he realized that his father Tao Xiang had asked Shangguan Feihong. I couldn''t believe that his father would say such a thing. Later, even the old emperor appeared. Under the persuasion of his father and the old emperor, in the face of personal feelings and the big events of the old emperor, as well as the long-term stability of the country, he was finally persuaded by his father Tao Xiang and the old emperor. He resolutely abandoned his feelings for Shangguan Feihong and took the initiative to let Shangguan Feihong go to Xin Haoyan to work for his father Tao Xiang and the old emperor. The old emperor said that there was a very important and important thing on Xin Haoyan''s father, old king Xin. Only he and old king Xin knew it. When Shangguan Feihong wanted to enter King Xin''s house and find a way to get it, he poisoned old king Xin. As soon as old king Xin died, he began to cut the vassal. Shangguan Feihong left the prime minister''s mansion on the same day after hearing Zen''s words. A few days later, Shangguan Feihong came back in embarrassment and said that she promised to go to Xin Haoyan and work for the old emperor and Tao Xiang. No one knows where Shangguan Feihong went and what he experienced in those days. How could he look like this. Zen asked again and again, but Shangguan Feihong didn''t say. After Shangguan Feihong agreed, Tao Xiang immediately arranged a new identity for Shangguan Feihong, and then let Shangguan Feihong meet Xin Haoyan "accidentally" again. Xin Haoyan liked Shangguan Feihong, so he sent people everywhere to find Shangguan Feihong. Later, everything came naturally. In an accidental assassination, Shangguan Feihong blocked Xin Haoyan''s sword in order to save Xin Haoyan. After this, Xin Haoyan naturally felt more and more that Shangguan Feihong had completely liked him. He had almost no doubt about Shangguan Feihong. He happily took Shangguan Feihong back to King Xin''s house and insisted on marrying Shangguan Feihong as the imperial concubine despite the opposition of old king Xin. At that time, Xin Haoyan already had two concubines, Xie wanting and song Yuyan, the biological mothers of Xin Huanli. Zen, as Xin Haoyan''s sworn friend, naturally received Xin Haoyan''s invitation. At that moment, Zen looked at the invitation in his hand and his mind was blank. One is the woman he likes and the other is his sworn friend. He personally pushed the woman he likes into the arms of his sworn friend to calculate and deal with his sworn friend. Two people, no matter who they are to, can''t face Zen. Finally, I made up a reason casually and didn''t go to Zen. Since Xin Haoyan officially married Shangguan Feihong, he doted on Shangguan Feihong alone and loved Shangguan Feihong very much. In the eyes of the world, King Xin''s residence, they are all extremely loving. They are almost a pair of natural talents. They simply envy others. Old king Xin didn''t like Shangguan Feihong all the time. Xin Haoyan was so rebellious against him that old king Xin naturally disliked Shangguan Feihong even more. Later, old king Xin deliberately told the doctor in the house that the doctor lied in front of Xin Haoyan in front of him, saying that Shangguan Feihong was weak and could not conceive. At that time, the old king Xin was in poor health. For the sake of the descendants of King Xin''s house, forced by the old king Xin''s death, Xin Haoyan finally spoiled Xie wanting and song Yuyan, who had been neglected for a long time, and took several concubines according to the old king Xin''s wishes. Chapter 1000 Soon after learning that Xie wanting was pregnant and that King Xin''s house was pregnant, old king Xin suddenly died. The three words "died of illness" almost never doubted Xin Haoyan. After all, before that, Lao Xin Wang was already in poor health and even wrapped up in a long bed. After the death of old king Xin, Xin Haoyan naturally inherited the throne of King Xin. After handling everything at hand and stepping into the bamboo garden that has not been stepped into for several months, Xin Haoyan knew that Shangguan Feihong was critically ill. After calling the doctor, he knew that Shangguan Feihong was pregnant. Since then, Xin Haoyan ignored Xie wanting and song Yuyan again and favored Shangguan Feihong alone. At the age of four, Shangguan Feihong "died". The death of Shangguan Feihong dealt a great blow to Xin Haoyan, as well as to the Zen in the capital. Since Shangguan Feihong returned to Xin Haoyan, entered King Xin''s mansion and married Xin Haoyan, he has almost no contact with Zen, only secret correspondence with Tao Xiang and the old emperor. Tao Xiang refused to say a word about the contents of those secret letters from the beginning to the end. Zen even didn''t know where the plan between Shangguan Feihong and Tao Xiang''s old emperor was going, let alone whether Shangguan Feihong had got what the old emperor wanted. On the third day after the death of Shangguan Feihong, he became a monk after Zen and said "sudden enlightenment", but only Zen himself knew that he was regretful. The old emperor died in the second year after Shangguan Feihong married King Xin''s residence. With his grand intention of cutting fan, he closed his eyes and died. Before he died, he passed the throne to cangjingtian. When talking about cutting fan to cangjingtian, he asked cangjingtian not to be too hasty. He died before he finished his words, It should be to say to Cang Jingtian, "wait until Shangguan Feihong steals the thing from old king Xin", because many years later, Zen heard from his father Tao Xiang that Shangguan Feihong never got the thing the old emperor wanted. According to the first half of the sentence left by the old emperor, Cang Jing Tian naturally understood that the old emperor asked him not to be too hasty, so it was nearly 20 years later that Cang Jing regained his heart of cutting vassal two years ago, and felt that he was too hasty, which finally caused the situation today, and he died. Now, it''s time for Cang Yueyu to ascend the throne. Tao Xiang died a few years after he became a monk in Zen. All the secrets finally remained in the heart of Zen. Cang Yueyu suddenly found her, suddenly appeared in front of Zen and said such words. Zen was not shocked at that time. How can she not understand why Cang Yueyu knew all this. Is it true that the man said by Cang Yueyu is still alive? Is Shangguan Feihong really not dead? For so many years, he has regretted for so many years and exiled himself for so many years. If he had known today, he would never have promised his father and the old emperor and would never let her go to Xin Haoyan. "Master Zen? Seeing Zen master... "Seeing Zen, she looked at herself in a trance. Obviously, she thought of going elsewhere. Feng Yu could only make a voice to remind her. Zen suddenly returned to his mind. Unexpectedly, he would suddenly think of so many things that have been so far away. He quickly folded his hands and said "Amitabha". Chapter 1001 Then he nodded calmly and said, "it''s not only the son of an old friend''s request, but also a matter of helping others. Well, the poor monk promised and will write down the martial arts mental skill in two days. You two will come back in two days." "Thank you, Zen master." Feng Yu was delighted and hurried to thank her. Xinmogo also thanked and took the jade pendant handed back by Zen, "thank you, Zen master." "It''s just a small gesture. Don''t be polite, benefactor." Although that said, Feng Yu thanked again. The mind of a monk is different. He gave it so easily without saying a word. If ordinary people would never give it, at least not so easily. - In the evening, Feng Yu went down the mountain with Xin mogo and returned to leave the city. All the way down the mountain, Feng Yu walked lightly, with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes. She was more than ten times happier than when she came. Seeing that Fengyu was so happy, xinmogo was naturally in a good mood. It took such a long time to find Zen. It''s really a happy thing that Zen is so easy to give them that martial arts mental skill after meeting. Since the temples on the mountain do not stay overnight, almost all the tourists who pray, pray and worship Buddha have left at this time. Feng Yu knew that Xin mogo had always blamed herself for her original injury, so even if she had always wanted to restore her martial arts, she had never mentioned it to Xin mogo, because she didn''t want Xin mogo to aggravate her self blame. Now the problem has been solved at once. Naturally, she should be as happy as she can be. After walking for a while, she looked around and didn''t see anyone, There was a flash of cunning in his eyes, so he turned and suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed simego''s side face. He quickly withdrew in simego''s stunned stupor, released simego''s hand, ran down the mountain first and left simego far behind. Simego reacted and chased away. At the foot of the mountain. The stalls and vendors had almost left, and the chaliao shopkeeper who had previously received simogo''s money and looked after the horses was still sitting there, looking left and right. Finally, after seeing xinmogo and Fengyu, the shopkeeper of chaliao immediately led the horse and returned the horse to xinmogo and Fengyu. "You two are objective. You finally came down. I thought you had gone." "Sorry to keep you waiting." Feng Yu replied with a smile and gave the shopkeeper another ingot of silver. The shopkeeper accepted the silver unequivocally and said politely, "if I''m objective, since I received the money from you two, I naturally have to keep my promise. If you come again next time, I will invite you to dinner. " The money given by the two people in front of him can add up to buy his whole tea house. Such a forthright and generous guest is naturally welcomed by the store. Feng Yu smiled and asked the shopkeeper to go back quickly. After the shopkeeper said some polite words, he turned and trotted away and hurried home. At this moment, it was almost dark. When the cold wind rises, the wind is rustling. Xin mogo held Fengyu, let Fengyu get on the horse first, then jumped on the horse, sat behind Fengyu, one hand around Fengyu''s waist, held the reins, one hand naturally grabbed Fengyu''s waist, let Fengyu in front of him lean against his arms, and drove the horse back from the city. -------------------- Chapter 1002 When I returned from the city, it was already evening when the moon began to rise. After entering the city, Feng Yu and Xin mogo had dinner in the largest restaurant in the city. They were not in a hurry to leave the palace immediately. Leaving the palace, Xiao Yuner, who had not seen Feng Yu and Xin mogo all day, almost played with Qingtong all day. Before Feng Yu and Xin mogo came back, he slept early in Qingtong''s room. His little hand clung to Qingtong''s fingers and refused to let go. Qingtong lies down beside the bed, watching and guarding xiaoyun''er, and unconsciously sleeps over. When Fengyu came back and came to Qingtong''s room, she saw such a scene. Xiaoyun was asleep and Qingtong was lying on her stomach. Fengyu walked over gently. She originally wanted to hold xiaoyun''er back to her room with xinmogo. After opening the quilt on xiaoyun''er, she found that xiaoyun''er''s little hand under the quilt had been holding Qingtong''s fingers. No wonder Qingtong would lie so prone. Feng Yu tried to slowly break off xiaoyun''er''s little hand holding Qingtong. Xiaoyun''er seemed to feel that he tooted his small mouth discontentedly in his sleep, and Qingtong suddenly woke up. "Did I wake you?" Feng Yu loosened her hand and whispered to Qingtong when she woke up. Qingtong shook his head and looked at the sleeping Xiaoyun. A moment later, Fengyu returned to her room alone. In the room, the lights are bright. Xin mogo, sitting tasting tea, heard the sound and looked up at Feng Yu who came back. He was a little surprised that Feng Yu didn''t come back with Xiao yun''er. "Your son has been holding Qingtong''s hand and refused to let go." Fengyu shrugged her shoulders. Of course, if she used a little force, she could easily break xiaoyun''er''s little hand, but in the end, Fengyu didn''t do so. Although Qingtong couldn''t take care of xiaoyun''er, she protected xiaoyun''er very well. The dark guards inside and outside the courtyard of Xin Huanli and Xi Ning came to report the situation of Xin Huanli and Xi Ning under the call of Xin mogo. "My Lord, the second childe has been trying to leave the palace all day today, but he was stopped by his subordinates. I came here once from the doctor in the palace, but the second childe never let the doctor feel his pulse for him. Xi Ning has been persuading the second childe to stay. Luo Yuan, who was close to the king, came to see him around noon and ordered his servants to serve him. " After hearing this, simego nodded, "step back and continue to guard. Don''t make any mistakes." "Yes." Dark guard back down. The maid in the yard brought in the prepared hot water and filled the bath. At this time, a servant came by the order of King Li to invite xinmogo and let xinmogo go there. He said it was something. Xin mogo frowned slightly, then put down the tea in his hand, said to Feng Yu, "I''ll be back soon", and went with the servant who came to invite. Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo''s back and didn''t take back her sight until she couldn''t see it. She asked the maid who sent hot water to take the door out, and then turned around to take a bath after the screen. It was almost an hour later when simego came back. In the room, Feng Yu had finished taking a bath. Some were sleepy, lying on the bed waiting for Xin mogo. An open book to pass the time slipped aside. Xinmogo walked over and gently took away the book that slipped on the bed and wanted to help Fengyu lie down. Although Xin mogo''s action was light, Feng Yu woke up suddenly. After seeing Xin mogo standing in front of her, Feng Yu said with a smile, "are you back?" Chapter 1003 Simergo nodded, and his voice was particularly gentle in the bright and quiet room at night. "It''s getting late. If you''re tired, go to bed first and don''t wait for me." "But I just want to wait for you." Feng Yu''s smile deepened and she tried to move her body. Her whole body was a little stiff and numb. When xinmogo heard the speech, his face became more and more soft, and ordered the maid outside to prepare hot water. After xinmogo''s orders, Feng Yu asked curiously, "Li Wang asked you just now. What''s the matter? Why did you go so long? " "Why, it''s only been an hour. You miss me." Simego teased and sat down by the bed. "No, I''m just asking." Feng Yu denied it. Xin mogo smiled. In fact, it was nothing. He briefly said it again, and reached out to lift the wisp of long hair that slipped on Feng Yu''s face behind Feng Yu''s ears. After hearing this, Feng Yu frowned. "I think that Li Wang has nothing to do. What he wants to do now is how to deal with you, how to bring you down, and how to make all the vassal kings listen to his orders." This is clear at a glance. Simego smiled and said nothing. "By the way, your father has a good relationship with the Zen master?" Feng Yu suddenly remembered something and asked curiously. "Well, I heard my father mention that they are close friends. Zen is the son of the former Prime Minister Tao Xiang. He suddenly became a monk that year. It''s no use trying to persuade Tao Xiang." Xin mogo replied, which is why he would directly take out Xin Haoyan''s jade pendant and show it to Zen when he first met. Looking at the age of Zen, it was similar to Xin Haoyan. After thinking about it, Feng Yu nodded, "I didn''t expect him to agree so easily." "Maybe it''s because he is a monk and has completely lost everything. He doesn''t value anything. Maybe it''s because the martial arts and mental skills are not important to him, or he''s looking at my father''s face. Well, you don''t have to look like a ''sad face'' all day. " Simego laughed and joked. Feng Yu immediately frowned and retorted, "where am I frowning all day?" Not at all, okay! Feng Yu added in her heart. Feng Yu really never frowned. Xin mogo just talked and teased Feng Yu. Simego smiled and didn''t answer. Feng Yu asked again, wondering, "since Zen is the son of the prime minister, how can he become a monk?" "My father didn''t say why. He didn''t know. I''m afraid he had to ask Zen himself." Xinmogo doesn''t care about this. Today is also the first time to see Zen. Zen has almost never been to King Xin''s residence, especially after becoming a monk. Feng Yu frowned slightly. At this time, there was a knock on the door and the maid brought hot water in. After xinmogo waited for his maid to go out, he got up and went to take a bath, leaving Fengyu alone to continue to think slowly. Feng Yu has been sleeping for a while. Naturally, she is not sleepy at the moment. After all, Zen has nothing to do with her. After thinking about it, she directly threw aside her curiosity, took the book Xin mogo put aside, and then looked through it while waiting for Xin mogo. Soon after, simergo took a bath and came back with only a coat. The ends of his long black hair were still slightly dripping with water stains. When Feng Yu reacted, a black shadow had been shrouded over her head, and she was pressed by Xin mogo in the twinkling of an eye. Chapter 1004 Feng Yu, who had just stepped out after opening the door, was almost startled. Simego''s footsteps also gave a slight pause. The servant waiting outside the door suddenly raised his head and looked out of the eaves. Like Feng Yu, he was almost startled. The lightning and thunder came so suddenly that there was no sign at all. Then he quickly responded. The servant quickly took back his sight and said to Feng Yu and Xin mogo, "Xin Shizi, Princess Xin Shizi, it looks like it''s going to rain soon. I''ll go and get an umbrella first and ask Xin Shizi and Princess Xin Shizi to wait a moment." With that, the servant hurriedly turned and ran away to get the umbrella. Feng Yu and Xin mogo looked at each other and stood waiting under the eaves outside the door. Lightning continued, thunder continued, and the cold wind roared. In the twinkling of an eye, light, sound and wind were connected, and wind and rain were coming. When the housekeeper took the umbrella and hurried back, the rain began to fall, crackling on the eaves and the ground, like hail. This is really a "house leak happens to rain at night", which is even worse. Just after the news came from the construction of the new capital, it began to rain immediately, and it seems that it was still a heavy rainstorm. Fengyu couldn''t stop frowning and gathered her clothes. "Go, get a princess''s coat." Seeing Feng Yu''s action of gathering clothes, Xin mogo, who had just started to move forward, stopped again and turned his head to order the maid in the yard who heard the voice running out of the servant''s house. The maid immediately entered the house, took out a coat of Fengyu and put it on Fengyu. Feng Yu nodded, put on her coat and hurried to the hall with Xin mogo under the servant''s umbrella. In the hall, Li Wang paced back and forth. He heard thunder outside, and then it began to rain. He hurried out to have a look. His face was unspeakably ugly in the light of lightning, and his eyebrows were almost wrinkled into a river shape. Knowing the news, he hurried to Luo Yuan in the hall, followed Li Wang out of the hall, and stood under the eaves outside the hall like Li Wang. When Feng Yu and Xin mogo arrived, the rain was getting heavier and fiercer. Although there were servants holding umbrellas all the way, some of their clothes, hair tips and shoulders were more or less wet by the rain. Li Wang looked at Xin mogo and Feng Yu, turned and walked back to the hall. Luo Yuan made an "please" gesture to Xin mogo and Feng Yu and said, "Xin Shizi, Xin Shizi imperial concubine, please speak in the hall." Feng Yu nodded, patted her wet robes and walked into the hall with Xin mogo. She saw Li Wang sitting down in his position. Li Wang said directly, "I believe Xin Shizi already knows the news from Xindu city just now. At first, the river was excavated and the water of Luohe River was introduced into the new capital to facilitate the construction of the new capital. No one objected. Nowadays, no one expected such a thing to happen suddenly. At present, it''s hard to count the deaths and injuries in Xindu city. It''s raining so hard outside. I don''t know what countermeasures Xin Shizi has? " What a "no one objects". Although Li Wang''s words seem to be right, it''s not difficult to see that Li Wang wants to shirk his responsibility for himself! Feng Yu frowned slightly. But the situation is urgent. Now is not the time to quarrel with Li Wang, but to find a way to solve the problem as soon as possible. Chapter 1005 Simergo sat down on the first place on the left opposite the king, gently stroked his slightly wet sleeves and replied, "indeed, no one expected such a thing to happen suddenly, and this heavy rain. I don''t want to say much else. Please leave Wang to send soldiers to the new capital to help. You can''t just let tens of thousands of people go? " "Of course. Just, I don''t know if Xin Shizi has ever thought about why Luohe suddenly burst the dike? Most of the prisoners who built the new capital are the original prisoners. " "The meaning of Li Wang''s words is to suspect that someone deliberately obstructed it, deliberately set up a situation of ''inviting the king into the urn'', created the current levee breach, and then led the soldiers leaving the city to rescue, so as to surround the soldiers leaving the city in Xindu city and take the opportunity to kill the soldiers leaving the city?" Can simego not hear the sound outside the silk string in the king''s words. In fact, on the way here, xinmogo also thought so, but the person he suspected was Cang Yueyu. He suspected that Cang Yueyu might have sent troops to attack Fancheng at the beginning. When he led his troops to Fancheng, he didn''t know how to contact and order the tens of thousands of troops trapped in Xindu City, and then created the current levee breach, and then led the soldiers and horses away from the city, At that time, we can unite with tens of thousands of prisoners in the new capital to take the opportunity to kill the soldiers and horses coming from the city, and finally even attack the city. However, judging from the look and tone of Li Wang''s speech at the moment, Li Wang''s suspicion seems to be his Xin mogo. Leaving the king, he suspected that he xinmogo wanted to deal with and weaken the soldiers leaving the city. When leaving the city is weak, he xinmogo can control the overall situation. It has to be said that the suspicion of leaving Wang is still very reasonable. If it were him, he would also have this concern. Cang Yueyu is really a good hand. He won''t suffer any loss in this move. Originally, I thought that Cang Yueyu must be tired of preparing for the throne ceremony and dealing with those evil people in the court. Unexpectedly, he still had such energy and means to deal with the side away from the city. Simergo''s thin lips were cold. "Exactly." Li Wang nodded and looked at Xin mogo. Two cold lights flashed in his eyes. Feng Yu listened and looked, and clearly saw that Li Wang was doubting Xin mogo. Simogo''s tone remained unchanged, "what is Li Wang going to do?" "Save, of course. However, we should wait until the heavy rain stops and everything is stable before saving. After all, the situation is still unknown, isn''t it? In addition, there are already many soldiers and horses leaving the city. On the other side of Xindu City, they closely guard and supervise the tens of thousands of prisoners. The rest of them have to guard and leave the city. I''m afraid they can''t send any more people there, so they have to "invite" the leader of Xin Shizi''s help. I believe three days is enough for Xin Shizi to send 3000 cavalry from anding city. What do Xin Shizi think? " More soldiers and horses will pose a threat to Li Cheng. Li Wang is naturally not at ease. If there were only two thousand soldiers, Li Wang would certainly be very sure to deal with it and would not worry at all. Since simego dares to calculate him and deal with him in this way, he is not a fool. Let simego''s own people clean up the mess slowly and ask simego to suffer his own consequences. Feng Yu frowned deeply. It seemed that at the moment when she left the king, she was not just suspicious, but directly put everything on Xin mogo''s head and determined that Xin mogo did it. Chapter 1006 Thinking of this, Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo. Xinmogo didn''t speak. It was impossible to agree to temporarily transfer 3000 troops to clean up the mess in the new capital under the current situation, but the meaning in Li Wang''s words was clear, but he had almost no reason to refute him. Moreover, Li Wang suspected and even confirmed that he did it. Even if he said more and had more reasons to refute, it was useless. It was just a waste of effort. Li Wang would also spend it with him, that is, he wanted him to deal with it. Li Wang waited for a moment. Seeing that Xin mogo was silent, he said, "Xin Shizi didn''t speak. It seems that he agreed. Well, it''s settled..." "Wait! In three days, don''t you think it''s too late after three days? " Feng Yu resolutely interrupted Li Wang, and her eyes suddenly moved from Xin mogo to Li Wang with her words. Li Wang wants Xin mogo to transfer troops and horses from anding city to deal with the mess. She wants to buckle everything on Xin mogo''s head. Even if it is handled well, she can''t be a good one. It''s beautiful for Li Wang to think of such a hard and thankless thing. There''s no such cheap thing. She Fengyu won''t agree first. Feng Yu then said, "at this moment, it''s raining so hard outside. Listen to it yourself. I don''t know when it will rain. I believe that in just a few hours, the river water in Luohe will inevitably rise and soar. At that time, it will only rush into the new capital city more violently, resulting in a natural disaster of flooding. All the people in the new capital city will be in danger. Li Wang will not send troops to rescue in time now, but wait until the corpses are everywhere? Moreover, at that time, even if the tens of thousands of prisoners did not have the heart to resist, I''m afraid they will turn against us when we watch them die without rescue. " "You..." "Don''t be angry before you leave the king. Listen to me first. At that time, I believe it''s not too much to use the word "officials force the people to oppose." "You..." "At that time, Li Wang, do you think you will get the help of 3000 troops and horses from anding city? Or do you think the only 3000 troops in Anding city can resist the tens of thousands of prisoners forced to rebel? And those cold hearted people? " Feng Yu repeatedly interrupted Li Wang, and her words were more and more fierce. Simergo''s thin lips were slightly hooked and didn''t say. Luo looked away at the sitting King Li. Li Wang''s face was livid. "I wonder if Princess Xin had listened carefully to what Wang had just said. If someone had deliberately set up a game in it, if the tens of thousands of prisoners had already been secretly bought, wouldn''t it be like a bull in the sea and pushed his troops to death? Princess Xin thought that the king would be so stupid and do such a stupid thing? Of course, it''s good for ''some people'' that I lose my troops and lose my strength when I leave the city. Those people even wait for this result, such as those who have ulterior motives and deliberately tried their best to set up this game. " Referring to mulberry and locust, the words "some people" and "those people" in the words pointed directly to Xin mogo and implied Fengyu at the same time. The atmosphere in the hall was obviously tense all of a sudden, and the smoke of gunpowder was diffuse and imminent. Chapter 1007 With a cold face, Li Wang said again: "I believe the person who set this game must hope that the king will send troops immediately than anyone else. What do you say, Princess Xin?" "It''s bad to leave the king. You just doubt that tens of thousands of prisoners have been bought off, but what if not?" Feng Yu retorted. "But what if it is? I don''t want to take such a big risk, and I can''t afford to take such a big risk. " "It seems that you want to take a greater risk from the king, and you want to be under the city again." Li Wang''s face became more and more iron green, "you..." "Lord, Princess Xin, your words are reasonable. Let''s take a long-term view." Seeing that Li Wang and Feng Yu were tit for tat, they became more and more tense, while Xin mogo remained silent. Luo Yuan hurried to make a voice and wanted to ease the atmosphere. He was really worried that Li Wang would become angry with shame if he continued to argue like this, which was not good for the result. He tried to be calm and say in a tone acceptable to both sides: "such a big thing happened suddenly, It''s raining so hard outside. The key to the whole thing is that we all suspect that someone is secretly obstructing the Luohe embankment breach. I believe that Xin Shizi and Princess Xin Shizi agree. Am I right? " Feng Yu and Xin mogo didn''t talk. "Since someone is secretly obstructing, what is the other party''s purpose? Is it just to stop the construction of the new capital? This is obviously not! Then I have to consider whether the other party''s purpose is to lead the soldiers and horses out of the city. I have to consider whether the tens of thousands of prisoners have been bought. Do Xin Shizi and imperial concubine Xin Shizi have an opinion? Li Wang doesn''t want to send troops to rescue now, nor does he want to watch the people on the other side of Xindu City Die miserably, but we must investigate everything first and never act rashly. What do Xin Shizi and Princess Xin Shizi think? " "What a high sounding speech. When you find out everything, it will be all over there." Feng Yu snorted coldly. Feng Yu''s cold hum is like adding fuel to the fire for Li Wang. At Luo Yuan''s words, Li Wang originally wanted to suppress his anger. At this moment, the anger couldn''t hold back and suddenly ran up, "if Xin Shizi was replaced at the moment and asked Xin Shizi to send troops immediately, I''m afraid Princess Xin Shizi wouldn''t say so." "No, I will still say so, because human life is vital. I don''t care about human life as much as you, Li Wang. I ignore tens of thousands of lives." "You..." Li Wang clapped his chair angrily, and the seat under him suddenly fell apart. "If you have the ability, you can say it again." "It''s the same again and again. Why, I''m so far away from the king that I can''t hear the truth? If not, as I said, if Li Wang puts tens of thousands of lives first, he should send troops first. " Feng Yu responded without fear and hesitation. First, Fengyu really didn''t want to see tens of thousands of people die so miserably. Second, this is really a good opportunity. If the tens of thousands of prisoners have been bought off, the loss of troops from the king will benefit xinmogo. At that time, xinmogo will send troops from anding city to clean up the mess, but it will not be the curse of being detained, but will win everyone''s gratitude. At that time, it can buy people''s hearts at one fell swoop. In other words, whether Cang Yueyu calculated behind his back and asked Li Wang to send troops to rescue immediately, this result is most beneficial to Xin mogo. Chapter 1008 In addition, at that time, it will no longer be difficult for xinmogo to deal with Licheng and liwang, or even win the whole Licheng in one fell swoop. Fengyu doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. robber! Shameless! Damn it! Li Wang immediately wanted to swear and scold hard. She scolded whatever she thought. She''s really a smart woman. She doesn''t hurt her back when standing and talking. Then look at the sitting simogo, and look at the look of simogo. He hasn''t spoken since just now. He can''t tell that all this was secretly signaled to Fengyu in advance. Their husband and wife cooperated really well, very well, very well! For a moment, Li Wang was furious! Luo Yuan didn''t expect that Li Wang would suddenly clap the chair and rise. At the moment when the chair was torn apart, the broken wood even hit his leg. There was no time to dodge. He hurried to advise Li Wang, "Lord, please calm down, please..." "Please, don''t be angry." The king''s anger immediately rushed away from the Luo who advised him, and a fire almost burst out in his eyes. Luo Yuan''s words behind him were immediately stuck in his throat. Feng Yu sneered, "Li Wang, what I said is all true. You can''t hear it yourself. Why should you send fire to others? In short, in a word, do you send troops? " "Well, I will simply answer you again. I just doubt that someone is obstructing it. I just don''t trust it. I just don''t want to be like the intention of some people with ulterior motives. Therefore, I won''t send any soldiers until the matter is found out. You want the king to send troops. Don''t even think about it. Dream. If you really put tens of thousands of lives first, as you said in your own words, go yourself. Leave the gate of the palace open and no one stops you. Don''t just talk and make people laugh. " Finish saying, leave Wang Qi to rush away. Luo Yuan hurriedly chased out and wanted to stop Li Wang, "Lord... Lord... You wait..." Feng Yu looked at Li Wang''s back and looked out of the hall with heavy rain. She took back her sight, shrugged at the sitting Xin mogo and sat down next to Xin mogo. "I wanted to persuade Li Wang to send troops. This result is most beneficial to you, but now it seems that she still has some simple ideas. Li Wang is not so easy to be fooled." Simogo had expected the result and said with a smile, "if he is choked by your words and sends troops, he will not leave the king." Feng Yu also smiled and said her calculations one by one. Although it was only a moment ago, she already had a comprehensive plan. "If we can successfully persuade him to send troops, when he loses his strength and strength, we will send troops from anding city to clean up the mess. We can not only buy people''s hearts, but also take the opportunity to deal with liwang and Licheng after cleaning up the mess, Kill two birds with one stone. At that time, as soon as you fall away from the king, the vassal kings who see the wind at the helm will naturally follow your lead immediately, and you can smoothly take over the power. " After a slight meal, Feng Yu suddenly thought, "however, it doesn''t hurt at the moment. We immediately went to the new capital overnight and went to see it in person. How about it?" "Aren''t you excited by the words when you left the king?" With a trace of joke in his words, xinmogo certainly knew that it was not so, and had thought of what Fengyu wanted to do. Chapter 1009 Feng Yu raised her eyebrows. "Do you think I''m so easily stimulated and reckless?" "Ninety percent of this matter should be caused by Cang Yueyu behind his back, but in the end, it still needs to be thoroughly checked." "Li Wang has made it clear that he will not send troops, but we rushed all night in the heavy rain. Don''t you think this can also buy people''s hearts?" "Believe it or not, I''m sure that no matter whether the tens of thousands of prisoners have been bought by Cang Yueyu, I can make them willingly belong to your flag and loyal to you from now on. At that time, even if there are no troops from anding City, with the tens of thousands of prisoners under the banner and the hearts of the people they buy, we can also deal with Li Wang and solve him in one fell swoop. " Speaking of this, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps. Feng Yu immediately stopped and looked at her slowly. It''s Luo who came back from afar. Luo Yuan didn''t see Li Wang around. Obviously, Luo Yuan didn''t chase Li Wang back. Luo Yuan walked into the hall again and apologized to Xin mogo and Feng Yu. "Xin Shizi, Xin Shizi imperial concubine, please don''t mind. It''s really a sudden thing, full of strange and conspiracy, so Li Wang had to think more about it. He didn''t mean to attack Xin Shizi and Xin Shizi imperial concubine." Of course, Luo Yuan also has some doubts about simego in his heart, but so far there is no evidence, so naturally we can''t talk nonsense. Feng Yu smiled and said she didn''t mind at all. "This is the territory away from the king. How dare we mind." "Princess Xin''s words are serious. Please also ask Xin Shizi and Princess Xin Shizi to go back and rest first. When there is another situation, I will inform you immediately. " "No need." Xinmogo stood up, "since Li Wang doesn''t want to send troops, I can only send someone back to dispatch troops immediately. In addition, it will take time for the troops and horses in Anding city to arrive. We decided to go all night and have a look first. " Feng Yu heard the speech and knew that xinmogo had agreed with her. She quickly stood up and nodded in agreement with xinmogo''s words. "Well... It''s raining so hard outside and the situation in Xindu city is unknown. It''s better not to rush to xinshizi and xinshizi imperial concubine." Luo Yuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xin mogo and Feng Yu would decide to go in person all night. "Just because the rain is heavy and the situation is unknown, we have to go immediately. Don''t bother young master Luo about this. We''ll let the dark guard arrange it ourselves, so as to avoid the trouble of leaving the king and looking for young master Luo again, and take our anger out on you. " Since it is to buy people''s hearts, it is natural not to let the people who leave the king participate, not one of them. In this way, it can better show that the king does not care about the life and death of the people in the Xindu City, so as to set off their importance. "This......" what else does Luo Yuan want to say. Xinmogo ignored Luo Yuan and gave orders directly to the outside. He called the dark guard and asked the dark guard to prepare the carriage immediately. Dark Wei suddenly appeared. After receiving his life, he went to do it immediately. After a while, he prepared the carriage and came back to restore his life. Xin mogo nodded, took the umbrella handed by dark Wei and went to the gate with Feng Yu. The dark guard also held up his umbrella and quickly followed up. ------ [thank you for your reward, recommendation and monthly ticket!] Chapter 1010 In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Yuan was the only one left in the candlelight hall. Luo Yuan chased to the eaves outside the hall and looked at the figure of Xin moge Fengyu who hurried away and disappeared in the rain. After thinking about it again and again, he quickly turned around and went to the study step by step and decided to persuade Wang to leave anyway. If simogo took the opportunity to buy tens of thousands of prisoners from the new capital, it would be equivalent to tens of thousands of simogo''s troops on the edge of leaving the city, which is very unfavorable to leaving the city and leaving the king. You can attack leaving the city at any time. You''re afraid to think about it. - In the brightly lit study. Li Wang''s anger had not subsided, his face had not eased, and he paced back and forth angrily. Luo Yuan, who came in a hurry, knocked on the door twice and then directly pushed the door in. He opened his mouth and said to the king, "Lord, Xin mogo, they..." "Why, are you here to help them talk and be a lobbyist for them?" Before Luo Yuan finished speaking, Li Wang had classified Luo Yuan as a lobbyist. He didn''t give him a good face and directly interrupted Luo Yuan, "Luo Yuan, don''t forget who you are. If you like to help Xin mogo speak so much, you can go to him. I don''t need you." Luo Yuan''s face suddenly changed. His face was full of disbelief. He didn''t expect Li Wang to say such words, "Lord..." "Well, I don''t want to hear it. Go out right away." Li Wang''s face was full of impatience. "Lord, I came to say..." "The king asked you to go out. Why, I don''t understand. Do you want the king to come to you and ''please''?" In his impatience, he suddenly added an unspeakable cold. Li Wang narrowed his eyes coldly, and the cold light in his eyes suddenly appeared. Luo Yuan was anxious to explain, "Lord, I''ll come..." "Get out, get out." Li Wang flung everything on the desk. Letters, books, picture albums, pens, ink, paper, inkstone... Suddenly fell to the ground, almost all smashing at Luo Yuan''s feet. Luo Yuan instinctively stepped back. When he looked up and looked at Li Wang in front of the desk again, he saw that Li Wang had turned his back, and his back was as cold as ice. Finally, Luo Yuan, who opened his mouth again, finally sighed with disappointment, swallowed everything he was going to say and turned away. - The door of the house is wide open. The left and right lanterns hanging high shook back and forth in the wind and rain. The carriage prepared by the dark guard had stopped under the stairs and was severely washed by the heavy rain. The rain flowed down the body like water. Simogo looked at it and hesitated, "I think I''d better go alone in such a heavy rain, you..." "No, I''ll go with you." Feng Yu raised her head to Xin mogo''s eyes and looked firm. "... all right." Simego could only nod. When xinmogo and Fengyu got into the car and sat in the car, they dressed in coir raincoats and hats as the dark guard of the coachman. They suddenly raised their whip and drove the car quickly. In the carriage, the light is dim, and the rain continues to penetrate and fly obliquely into the car from the gap of the car wall and the small windows blown by the wind on the left and right side curtains. Xin mogo held Feng Yu tightly in his arms with one hand and pressed the curtain blown by the wind on his side with the other hand. Feng Yu stretched out her hand and pressed the curtain of the small window over her. Chapter 1011 When the carriage stopped and Fengyu and xinmogo finally reached the place where the new capital was built, the rain was still falling, the rumbling thunder was almost deafening, and the lightning was intertwined. Wearing a coir raincoat and a hat as the coachman''s dark guard, he took the lead in jumping out of the carriage, took out his umbrella and opened it. He said to Xin mogo and Feng Yu in the car, "here you are, little Lord and lady." Although xinmogo and Fengyu sat in the car and pressed the curtain with their hands all the way, they were still wet all over. Xin mogo first got out of the carriage, took the umbrella in the hand of dark Wei, and turned back to help Fengyu down. Feng Yu tried to get closer to Xin mogo. After all, the umbrella was not very big, but the rain was very heavy, and the strong wind could almost blow people away. She looked around quickly with the light brought by the lightning breaking the night sky. The turbulent water on the ground almost covered her bare feet, and her shoes were completely soaked at the moment she stepped on the ground. "Let''s go and see the people who stay here first." After looking around, Feng Yu looked up and said to Xin mogo. Simego nodded. At this time, two of the dark guards who came earlier hurried forward, wearing coir raincoats and hats, "little Lord, there are hundreds of people over there." Feng Yu looked in the direction pointed by the dark guard and saw that it was dark ahead. She couldn''t see anything from a few steps away. Although lightning kept going, she hurried to walk over with Xin mogo. When she finally arrived at the place mentioned by the dark guard, she saw hundreds of prisoners rush to repair the collapsed temporary residence overnight in the light of lightning, Several of them limped and were obviously injured, while dozens of soldiers who left the city braved the rain and waved whips to give orders. The people, whether prisoners or soldiers from the city, didn''t expect simego to come and appear here at this time. They couldn''t stop being stunned. "Don''t rush to repair. In addition to the injured people, the others immediately divided into ten groups to summon everyone here. If there is no injury, take good care of the injured and make no mistake. " Simego immediately opened his mouth and gave orders to the soldiers who left the city waving a whip, "no one is allowed to whip anyone again, and those who violate it will be beheaded." The soldiers who left the city did not dare to disobey. They quickly said "yes". According to simego''s words, they grouped the hundreds of wounded prisoners, and then took the prisoners to gather others. Xin mogo then told the two dark guards who brought him and Fengyu here, "take the others and immediately find a way to find coir raincoats and hats in the nearby town. Bring as many as you have and distribute them to the people." "Yes." Dark guard will do it immediately. At this moment, almost half of Feng Yu''s body was wet, and her feet were covered with bare water. Her feet were immersed in the water, and the cold chill ran up, "this is not the way. It takes a lot of time to gather everyone here. We might as well take advantage of this time to go to the dike mouth first to check whether it is artificially damaged and whether there is any way to repair it. After all, there are tens of thousands of people. Only by repairing the dike mouth can it be possible to put an end to the flood of the river and avoid affecting other places and people. " Simergo nodded, which was exactly what he meant. The dark guard who had been driving behind heard Feng Yu''s words and hurriedly led the carriage forward a few steps. Chapter 1012 About half an hour later, Feng Yu and Xin mogo arrived at the Bank of the dyke. After the carriage stopped, as before, xinmogo got off the carriage first, then turned back with an umbrella and helped Fengyu get off the carriage. The cold wind raged, the rainstorm and lightning, the thunder roared, and the dark sky seemed to crack countless big holes that were difficult to heal, as if to completely destroy everything in the world. At this time, dozens of people suddenly appeared, emerged from all directions, formed a circle, and suddenly surrounded xinmogo and Fengyu, as well as the dark guard driving. Everyone is dressed in coir raincoat and hat like dark Wei. The faces under the hat are all covered with black scarves. One eye looms between the hat and the black scarf. The killing machine is everywhere. The sharp end of the sword in his hand is dragged on the ground of liushuiquan behind him. The sharp sword body emits a silver white cold light in the light of lightning. Obviously, the people behind the scenes had expected that xinmogo and Fengyu would come, so they specially arranged people to wait here for xinmogo and Fengyu. "Who are you?" On his way here, simego had expected that there might be an ambush here, so there was no accident about the appearance of the party. He looked coldly and asked expressionless. Although he asked, simego was sure of each other''s identity. "This question, up to now, why should Xin Shizi ask more." The head of dozens of people replied, with the same cold voice. "It seems that it is really Cang Yueyu. He''s really good at calculating and setting up such a game. But he really shouldn''t have let you stay here and die for nothing. " Simego squinted slightly. The leader couldn''t stop sneering, "die? Simego, I don''t know who will win tonight. " "Then you can try." "Of course, I have to try, but I don''t know who will regret it at that time. Xinmogo, now I might as well tell you the truth. As early as more than half a month ago, the National Teacher calculated according to astronomy and meteorology that there will be a heavy rainstorm not seen in many years tonight. The rain will rain for at least two days and nights. At that time, the water in Luohe will burst. After Lord Yu knew it, as early as when you rushed to Fancheng with the soldiers and horses leaving the city for rescue, you had ordered us to secretly prepare and prepare here for tonight. I believe you have seen it with your own eyes at the moment. In just a few hours, the river water of Luohe has obviously risen a lot, and this is just the beginning. Later, all the water in Luohe River will flood into your so-called new capital city, and then rush into all the towns away from the city and around. See if you disorderly officials and thieves have any ability to escape this disaster. Simego, don''t you think it''s too late to come now? " Xin mogo sneered, "you said Cang Yueyu so well that you set this plan half a month ago. Why didn''t he expect Cang Jingtian to die? Why didn''t you expect to escape back to the capital? I wonder if he will regret it now? Therefore, I advise you not to be too full and confident. " "You..." the leader suddenly became angry and didn''t want to say more, "simogo, you''ll die. It''s a delusion to repair the levee. In addition, I might as well tell you that all the tens of thousands of prisoners you call have already returned to Lord Yu. " Chapter 1013 "With tens of thousands of prisoners, we can encircle and leave the city again in the twinkling of an eye. At that time, let alone those who have just experienced a major flood, even without the flood, they can easily attack the city. You didn''t kill all these tens of thousands of people at the beginning. It''s absolutely a stone to drop on your own feet to ask these tens of thousands of people to come here to build a new capital. Of course, you will never see all this. " With that, the leader immediately ordered to start, and he took the lead in putting out the sword to xinmogo without ambiguity. - At the same time, in the capital, in the Imperial Palace, in the brightly lit imperial library. Cang Yueyu stood by the open window alone, looking at the dark night and the pouring rain without expression. On that day, Cang Jingtian suddenly wanted to take the imperial expedition. This decision was not surprising. It was useless to persuade either civil and military officials or him. After Cang Jingtian went out of Beijing with his troops and horses, he stayed in the Imperial Palace according to Cang Jingtian''s order to temporarily replace all the imperial government. Suddenly, he received a memorial from the national teacher. The memorial said that he speculated that today, half a month later, there will be a heavy rainstorm that has not been seen in many years. I hope he can make people prepare and spread the news in advance, So that people all over the world can know earlier, so as to be prepared and reduce losses. The national teacher of this dynasty is only a position in the imperial heavenly supervisor. He has never had any real power. He is only responsible for divination and weather prediction. For the calculation of weather, the national teachers who have decades of experience have always calculated very accurately and rarely made mistakes. After reading the memorial, he suddenly had a plan in his heart. He didn''t hesitate to bet on the people all over the world and immediately set up this game. When xinmogo went to Fancheng and had no time to take care of the side away from the city, he sent someone to prepare secretly. At the same time, he kept the "there will be a heavy rain" secret and strictly ordered the national teacher not to say it. This is just one of the plans of Cang Yueyu. In addition, Cang Yueyu also found Zen and threatened Zen to work for him with Shangguan Feihong. He expected that Xin mogo would find Zen for Fengyu. Who could have thought that Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong, who were called "a pair of excellent people", had such an unspeakable past between Shangguan Feihong and liaochan, the son of former Prime Minister Tao Xiang, and that Shangguan Feihong married Xin Haoyan for another purpose. If Xin Haoyan knew this, he must be crazy. As for Xin Huanli, don''t worry, he will be his other move. Among these calculations, Cang Yueyu never thought that Cang Jingtian would die. Calculated everything, but ignored cangjing sky. It turned out that the reason why Cang Jingtian would fight in person that day was that he knew he would not live long. If he could pay more attention to Cang Jingtian, understand everything about Cang Jingtian, and find out the reasons for Cang Jingtian''s imperial expedition at the first time, rather than only focusing on dealing with Xin mogo and various vassal kings, would he be able to spend more time with Cang Jingtian? Thinking of this, Cang Yueyu closed her eyes and pressed down the sadness in the depths of her eyes. Murong Ji arrived late at night, pushed open the door of the imperial study, went in, and ordered the eunuch behind him to guard outside. No one is allowed to come in without her order. -------------- Chapter 1014 Cang Yueyu heard the voice and looked sideways. All the expressions inadvertently revealed on her face when she was alone had been completely hidden at the moment when the door was pushed open, leaving almost no trace. She didn''t want to be seen by anyone. After seeing that the person who came in was Murong Ji, Cang Yueyu turned and took the initiative to go forward and called Murong Ji, "Empress Dowager." "I know you haven''t slept yet." Murong Ji looked at Cang Yueyu who came with him painfully. It was only a few days. He only felt that Cang Yueyu had lost a lot of weight. Such a big burden was almost on him all at once. "There are still some things to deal with, so I haven''t slept yet." Cang Yueyu calmly replied, and then asked Murong Ji, "it''s raining so hard outside. I don''t know if the Empress Dowager will come late at night, but what''s the matter? After that, just let someone come and inform me, and I''ll go immediately. " "Although the rain is a little heavy, AI Jia can still walk. Don''t worry about AI Jia. Now, your father has gone, and his body is lying in the hall over there. " Originally, Cang Jingtian''s intention was to send Cang Yueyu''s body back to the palace after he officially succeeded to the throne, and then bury him in the imperial mausoleum. However, Xin mogo suddenly led the Fancheng army to kill him that day, and Ge muyao was defeated miserably. There was no way but to return to Beijing in a panic with Cang Jingtian''s body. If it was later, let alone Ge muyao himself, I''m afraid even Cang Jingtian''s body can''t be protected. Now, Cang Jingtian''s body is placed in the main hall of the imperial palace. The date of burial is set relatively late, three days later. Murong Ji then said, "everything your father had arranged for you was broken, and almost all the troops and horses were left. It not only did not deter those evil officials in the court, but also made them more confident, more covetous, and even peep directly at the throne. From now on, there will be only you and AI family in such a big palace. AI family feels a little lonely and sleepless. However, in any case, AI family should see you ascend the throne smoothly. " "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. Everything will be fine and everything will be fine." Cang Yueyu comforts Murong Ji by saying that he doesn''t want to worry and worry too much. Murong Ji learned how to release her mind. Since Cang Yueyu returned to Beijing in distress that day, soon after Cang Jingtian''s body was sent back, she never slept well again. "In addition to those evil officials in the court, AI family is also worried that the vassal kings will take the opportunity to raise troops to attack, if so..." "No, they are too busy now. They are all competing for power. They won''t raise troops to attack, and they can''t raise troops to attack." "Too busy for yourself? Yu''er, did you get any news? " Murong Ji was surprised that it was understandable to strive for power. I really hope that the more infighting among the vassal kings, the better. It''s best to fight directly and break up. Cang Yueyu nodded and burst Luohe dike. He had taken tens of thousands of prisoners and sent someone to ambush at the mouth of the dike and kill Xin mogo. He told Murong Ji roughly that it was inconvenient to explain other calculations for the time being. It would be best if you could kill simego directly tonight. Even if not, the back has been set up waiting for them. The enmity between them will never end until the end of life and death. Chapter 1015 After Murong Ji listened to it, he was delighted and praised it. He changed his face. "It''s good. Even if you can''t successfully kill the bitch xinmogo and Fengyu, the Luohe River is surging and flooding, which is enough to flood the whole city. It''s best to drown everyone in the city at one time." For Fengyu, Murong Ji always remembered Fengyu''s previous calculation and would never be angry if he didn''t kill Fengyu. "As for the tens of thousands of prisoners, when I heard the news, I really wanted to kill them and break them into pieces, but I didn''t expect that they were still useful at the critical moment. It can be said that it was a blessing in disguise. However, after all, it is a soldier who has surrendered to others. Yu''er, you can''t reuse and trust such a soldier in the future. " Cang Yueyu nodded and naturally understood this, "don''t worry, empress dowager, I know." "By the way, Suhu came to the mourning house today. He said he asked to see you, but you didn''t see him?" Murong Ji suddenly remembered it. Ge muyao was defeated miserably. After returning to Beijing in panic with Cang Jingtian''s body, he was denounced by Cang Yueyu and put under house arrest in GE''s house. No one was allowed to intercede. A few days ago, Ge Mingqi, GE muyao''s son, escaped back with Su ran, Su Hu''s daughter. When he knew, he directly put Ge Mingqi in prison and did not allow anyone to visit him. Ge Mingqi, as a pioneer, was absolutely responsible for the disastrous defeat in the battle of Fancheng. In addition, he was able to escape back. I''m afraid this matter is not simple and must be strictly investigated. According to the spy, Su Hu went to ge house yesterday. So today, the eunuch came to report that he would refuse to see Su Hu when he asked to see him outside. I think Su Hu should come to intercede for GE muyao and Ge Mingqi''s father and son. After frowning, Cang Yueyu kept his tone unchanged and said, "Suhu, did he bother you at the CI Ning palace?" "No, he can''t see you. He can only send the secret fold to the mourning family. Please hand it over to yu''er. Yu''er, take a look. " Murong Ji said as he took out the memorial from his sleeve and handed it to cangyue Yu. Cang Yueyu took it and opened it. There were a lot of names listed on the secret fold. All of them were ministers in the court. Some of them had been killed, dismissed or imprisoned by Cang Jingtian before the imperial expedition. They gave a lot of accusations. They said that they were found out to have taken bribes and perverted the law. In short, they were all "proven guilty" and can not be denied, At that time, it did not cause much public opinion in the court, but the courtiers'' private comments were inevitable. "Empress dowager, what is this?" Cang Yue Yu asked puzzled. "This is the secret fold that Suhu secretly presented to your father. Before the expedition, your father specially asked someone to transcribe a copy, and then handed it back to him personally. He told him that if anything happened, he would ask him to hand over the transcribed secret fold to you. It was full of Ministers who had secret contacts and contacts with Cang Yueli. He had removed a lot of various crimes, and those that had not been solved would be handed over to you, Let you do it. " After a slight meal, Murong Ji said again: "such an important thing must not be known to anyone. Yu''er, you can''t refuse to see any ministers in the future. Don''t do anything like this again. " "Yes, I see. It won''t happen again." Cang Yue Yu nodded. He misunderstood. Unexpectedly, Su Hu didn''t come for GE muyao and Ge Mingqi. Chapter 1016 "Well, I''ve finished everything. I''m relieved to hear what you just said. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first. Don''t be too busy late and don''t wear yourself out. " Murong Ji said and turned to leave. Cang Yueyu folded the secret into her sleeve and sent murongji out. As soon as the gate opened, the storm suddenly came face to face. Murong Ji shook and was almost blown down by the strong wind. Cang Yueyu helped her. "I''m fine. The greater the storm, the happier the mourners. You go back. I''m gone. " Murong Ji left with a smile. Cang Yueyu looked at Murong Ji and walked away before turning back to the imperial study. But after standing under the eaves for a while, his clothes were already wet, especially at the hem. The eunuch who had been standing outside the imperial study hurriedly closed the hall door again and looked at the rain curtain falling from the eaves like a waterfall. He couldn''t stop shivering all over. He didn''t know when the rain would fall. - At the same time, it was pouring rain at the dike mouth of Luohe. Murong Ji and Cang Yueyu talked about Xin mogo not long ago. At the moment, they are still dealing with a line of killers left by Cang Yueyu in ambush. All kinds of poisons and powders carried by Feng Yu are almost useless in such a strong wind and heavy rain. Under the protection of xinmogo, a line of killers can hardly get close to Fengyu. Feng Yu stood beside the carriage with her umbrella. She was completely wet. The rain kept falling at the hem, but now was not the time to pay attention to these. Feng Yu looked at the current situation calmly and thought quickly in her heart. In fact, the most troublesome and dangerous is not the killer in front of her, because she fully believes in simogo and can definitely deal with them with simogo''s martial arts. Instead, it was what the head of the killer said just now. He said that tens of thousands of soldiers had been returned to Cang Yueyu''s flag. It was difficult to do. It was almost the worst result she thought of before she came with Xin mogo. A moment later, another killer fell to the ground and didn''t move Feng Yu looked at it and suddenly her eyes lit up and remembered it. Cang Yueyu''s calculation, I have to say, is really good, but who lifted a stone and hit his own foot is still unknown until the last minute. And she will definitely accompany you to the end. She vowed that Cang Yueyu would pay a painful price for his own calculation. After thinking about it, Feng Yu immediately made a voice and called Xin mogo, who was dealing with a line of killers. When xinmogo heard the sound, he grabbed the sword in his hand and turned it back to ward off the approaching killer, so he flew close to Fengyu. Feng Yu stood on tiptoe and whispered a few words in Xin mogo''s ear. She said it while carefully paying attention to everything around her. A group of killers used a few enemies to deal with a xinmogo and a dark guard, but they never got half the benefit. Seeing that xinmogo suddenly approached Fengyu beside the carriage, Fengyu obviously said something to xinmogo, they couldn''t help but look at it suspiciously and carefully, and the attack stopped unconsciously. Simego nodded approvingly. A line of killers looked at each other, puzzled and couldn''t help looking at each other. Xinmogo immediately called dark guard and gave a quick command to dark guard. The dark guard has been injured in many places. The coir raincoat is broken, and the hat has been broken in two. I don''t know where it has fallen. Chapter 1017 "But little Lord, it''s too risky for you and Mrs. Shao to do so..." after hearing this, dark Wei was a little worried. "Go." Simergo said no more, and naturally he was sure. "... yes." After another hesitation, the dark guard saw that xinmogo had no intention to change, so he had to arch his hand and quickly break through. The party stared at xinmoge Fengyu. Several of the killers stopped unconsciously. Under the command of the leader who suddenly reacted, they immediately flew forward to block the dark guard who wanted to break through, and never let the dark guard have the chance to leave alive to find help. On such a rainy night, there are such advantages. Things like signals can''t be used. In addition, poison can''t be used, whether it''s poison powder or poison gas. Simergo also immediately stepped forward to help the dark guard, so that the dark guard can get away successfully. Three of the remaining killers, under the order of the leader, immediately took advantage of this time to kill Fengyu. The rest of the killers, including the leader, joined the team of aiding, blocking and assassinating simogo and dark guard. In the twinkling of an eye, it was staged again at the breakwater of Luohe. Fengyu naturally had expected that the other party would come forward to kill her at this time. Holding the umbrella in her hand, she seemed to be in a hurry, but in fact she retreated methodically and step by step to the choppy Luohe behind her. The three killers approached step by step and jumped to Fengyu. The rainstorm washed their coir raincoats and the sharp sword in their hands. Feng Yu continued to retreat. Her hand holding the umbrella trembled uncontrollably in the wind and rain. On the surface, she gradually showed a look of extreme fear and panic. In a moment, Fengyu retreated to the riverside of Luohe River. The turbulent waves behind her almost splashed on Fengyu. Feng Yu hurriedly opened her mouth at this time and seemed to want to delay a little time. "Do you think our people won''t come if no one goes back to call people? You are wrong. If we don''t go back for a long time, our people will naturally come. " "I''m afraid you can''t wait until then." One of the three killers approaching Fengyu spoke coldly. Feng Yu smiled, "just now so many of you couldn''t move us. Now that you''ve lost so much, do you think you still have this ability? Are you a little naive? " "Then you can try." It was the killer who spoke coldly. Another killer nearby seemed to see Feng Yu''s intention and warned: "don''t talk nonsense with her. She''s procrastinating." Feng Yu listened in her ear and immediately Yu Guang looked behind the three killers. She saw that a snow-white figure had come to her side quickly, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. It seemed that the dark guard had broken through. The three killers no longer wasted time. The sharp sword in their hands stabbed forward as fast as lightning in an instant and stabbed Fengyu mercilessly. Between the lightning and flint, Feng Yu didn''t hesitate to step back. This retreat, without accident, stepped back empty, and Fengyu fell to the choppy Luohe behind her. After helping dark Wei escape, Xin mogo, who came here quickly, grabbed Feng Yu, who had fallen into Luohe for more than half of her body. Chapter 1018 At the next moment, a big wave came straight and suddenly brought Feng Yu and Xin mogo into the turbulent Luohe River. The rest of the killers, followed by the leader, all rushed around at the first time. A moment later¡ª¡ª Still, Xin mogo and Feng Yu didn''t come up. One of the killers looked back at the leader and said to the leader: "Sir, in such a big and urgent River, they just fell down. They haven''t come out for such a long time. There is no doubt that they will die. We..." "Who do you think simego is? How can he die so easily." The leader frowned and interrupted the killer. "Sir, you mean they took the opportunity to escape from the river?" Another person suddenly thought of this possibility and blurted out. The head nodded with a low face, "very likely." The other killers looked at each other and felt that it was impossible to live in such a hurry, but since the leader had said so, they couldn''t say anything. They had to wait for the leader''s order. After calmly thinking for a moment, the leader quickly made a decision and orderly distributed the people: "the five of you are in ambush here. You two immediately mobilize 100 people to come here for support and ambush together. Once the dark guard who just broke through the siege comes, all of you will be killed, no matter one. All the others swam down the Luohe River with me. With such a large and rapid flow and such a wide river, xinmogo and Fengyu can never go upstream or opposite. They can only go all the way down the river. In short, we must take the head of Xin mogo and Feng Yu tonight. " "Yes." With one voice, the killers bow their hands and take orders. "Let''s go." The leader immediately waved and quickly searched down the Luohe River. In the ice cold river with rapid water flow, after a long distance down the bank by the water potential of the water flow, Xin mogo surfaced with Feng Yu and looked around. After confirming that the killers had not caught up just now, he broke through the water with Feng Yu. The rain continued to fall on the ground and water, and the cold wind howled wantonly. After Feng Yu stood still, she couldn''t stop panting and looked up at Xin Mo Ge opposite. After seeing Chu Xin Mo GE''s appearance at the moment, she couldn''t help laughing. She stretched out her hand to wipe Xin Mo GE''s face a little and joked: "who would have thought that the great son of Xin Da would be so embarrassed." "It''s not all your fault." Simego replied in a joking tone. Feng Yu picked her eyebrows and wiped her face for herself. Her tone remained unchanged. "You can ''complain'' now. You''ll know how to thank me later." On the surface, Fengyu was forced to retreat to the shore by the killer, and even fell into Luohe. Xin mogo also fell into the river to save Fengyu, but in fact, this was just what Fengyu and Xin mogo agreed in advance. It was false, and it was also the first step in Fengyu''s plan, so that the killers thought that she and Xin mogo deliberately escaped from the water in this way, So, of course, they will naturally follow Luohe all the way down and catch up, without doubting to go elsewhere. Xin moge flashed a trace of doting in his eyes, looked around again and looked at the place where he and Fengyu were at this moment. Chapter 1019 Feng Yu also looked. After a while, she determined that it was not suitable for tens of thousands of people to hide here, and then looked down along the water flow of Luohe River. I saw that the lower part of Luohe River was obviously blocked by something. I see. Cang Yueyu''s people, on the one hand, dug the river channel at the position closest to the new capital upstream to make Luohe burst the dike, on the other hand, they chose a good position downstream to block the water flow. No wonder the water in Luohe will rise so fast and the water potential flowing into the new capital will be so large. Feng Yu quickly said to Xin mogo, "let''s go there and have a look." Xin mogo nodded and went with Feng Yu. It was only a few steps away. Feng Yu and Xin mogo soon arrived. When she stopped, Feng Yu saw clearly that, as she thought when she came, a large number of boulders blocked the water flow. The river is so wide that the Central boulder of the river can''t be pushed past. That means that cangyueyu''s people must have used ships at that time, and they are still big ships. Because the load of small boats is limited, small stones are of no use at all. Once they enter the river, they must be washed away by the river. In principle, all this is a big project. Even if it is a little remote, it can''t be noticed and discovered by anyone from the beginning to the end. Xinmogo frowned, immediately thought of this, and then thought of how to dredge Luohe. However, it is easy to push such a large boulder from both banks and through ships to the center into the river to block the river. It is not so easy to dive into the water and move it away, especially under such turbulent water and such pouring rain. "Come on, let''s go first and think about it later." Fengyu obviously thought of the same thing with xinmogo, but now there is a priority. Xin mogo nodded, braved the heavy rain and continued to swim down the Luohe River with Feng Yu. Before long, the first person who came all the way along Luohe with the killer arrived here. The leader stopped, narrowed his eyes and quickly looked around, thinking that Fengyu and xinmogo should go ashore here, because after the big stone blocked the river, a big waterfall had almost formed behind the big stone, and Fengyu and xinmogo could not go down here. At the next moment, he found something with sharp eyes. The leader walked over and picked up such a small thing on the ground step by step. After confirming it once, he quickly locked the direction where Feng Yu and Xin mogo left, and continued to take a line of killers along the downstream. After about two incense sticks, Feng Yu and Xin mogo looked around and stopped. "I think it''s very good here." Feng Yu said. Simego didn''t speak. At this time, the leader just came up with a line of killers, jumped up, turned over several times in mid air, and surrounded laifengyu and xinmogo in a circle. Previously, with the help of simogo, the dark guard who used to be the coachman successfully broke through, contacted other dark guards as soon as possible, quickly relayed simogo''s words word by word, and then they divided into two parts and acted separately. Some of them went everywhere to help those who had been divided into ten groups to gather everyone together according to xinmogo''s instructions, while the other went to disguise and dress up as the killers left by Cang Yueyu to ambush. - [I caught a cold and got sick today, so there are few updates. I''ll make up a few shifts tomorrow morning. I''ll completely take charge of the power and end this chapter! In addition, the weather has become cold recently. Please keep warm, dear ones. Love you!] Chapter 1020 When everyone is basically gathered together, go to help the ten groups. The dark guards who gathered everyone together go to the front and loudly signal everyone to be quiet and prepare to announce something. Another part of the dark guards, who had disguised themselves as the assassins left by Cang Yueyu to ambush, had all returned when everyone gathered. At that moment, they suddenly appeared. In front of everyone, they knocked out or caught the dark guards who helped 10 groups of people to summon everyone together, and then looked stunned. I don''t know what''s going on, Obviously, there was some confusion in everyone''s face. Cang Yueyu''s "token" was directly displayed. In the storm, lightning and thunder, all the captains of all the prisoners and the captains of all the teams came out. You know, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of troops and horses in the whole military camp can not be directly commanded and ordered by the general alone. All along, the military camp has its own set of rules and regulations, which are strictly implemented in accordance with this set of rules and regulations to ensure more in place and effective management. In this set of rules and regulations, basically every ten people will be divided into a small team. A team leader will be selected from the team, and the team leader will manage the team. Every ten teams, that is, about 100 people, will form a brigade, and a captain will be elected from each brigade. And every ten brigades will choose a commander. In this order, up in turn, there are Deputy generals, generals and senior generals, managing one level at a time. Generally speaking, it takes at least more than ten years or more for ordinary people to become soldiers in the military camp, from an ordinary soldier to a small captain, then to a large captain, and finally smoothly step by step to become a large general. In addition, they also have to perform well, make outstanding achievements and be loyal. On that day, he led a large army to attack the generals and Deputy generals who left the city. Naturally, it was impossible to take them here to build the new capital. They had been kept in secret all the time. That is to say, among the tens of thousands of prisoners who have been building a new capital here for some time, the biggest positions are the commander and brigade commander. Cang Yueyu can successfully put all the tens of thousands of prisoners back into his flag in a short time, listen to his orders, and naturally find these thousands of commanders and captains. It is impossible to find them one by one, soldiers by soldiers. This is not only time-consuming, labor-consuming, but also easy to be exposed. At present, the dark guard who pretended to be Cang Yueyu''s killer left to ambush, according to the order brought by the dark guard who broke out by Xin mogo, it was also these thousand captains and brigade captains who were found at the first time, and immediately used Cang Yueyu''s "token" to let these thousand captains and brigade captains out. Due to the distance, coupled with the storm and the night, the light brought by the lightning across the night sky flashes every time, and it is impossible to stay somewhere for a long time. Combined with this total factor, people can''t see whether the "token" from the dark Wei Liang, who pretended to be the killer model left by Cang Yueyu, is true or not. All the captains and captains hiding in the sea of prisoners did not make any immediate action for a while, but pushed forward cautiously and cautiously, trying to squeeze to the front and find out the specific situation first. Chapter 1021 The soldiers from the city who surrounded the periphery and were sent here to supervise and take care of them, as well as the slaves who captured the construction of the new capital, suddenly changed color and obviously panicked, including the ordinary people who took the initiative to come to the new capital to make a few money. No one thought that "cangyueyu''s people" would suddenly appear. The scene became more and more chaotic in an instant. Tens of thousands of people were in the vast open space and could hardly see the end under the heavy rain. The dark guard shouted again, "I''m here on the order of Lord Yu. The token of Lord Yu is here. When will you stay until you come out? Quickly, order your team to take down all the soldiers who have been slaves to you and whipped you. " At this time, all the commanders and captains hidden in the sea of prisoners had basically crowded to the front, and they could see each other occasionally. The dark guard said again for the third time, and his voice became louder and louder. He almost used his internal power in order to make more people hear and hear more clearly, "don''t let me repeat my words again. Do you still want to go back? " The outlying soldiers also have their own commanders and captains. Seeing that the situation was getting more and more wrong, the commander and captain of the soldiers from the city ordered to take down those "bewitching people" in front of them. All the commanders and captains who were hidden in the sea of prisoners gradually gathered together and secretly discussed with each other in the sea of prisoners. Some time ago, Cang Yueyu''s people suddenly sneaked in, secretly found them and told them that "as long as they are loyal to Cang Yueyu again and listen to Cang Yueyu''s orders, Cang Yueyu can let go of their previous surrender and promise to let them all go home in the future and never treat them badly". Since they became prisoners, they have been trapped here every day and night. Although they have no worries about food and clothing, the new capital will take at least a few years to build. I don''t know when it will be. When the new capital is built, what will be waiting for them? In other words, all of them are at a loss for the future. After listening to the people sent by Cang Yueyu, they thought they could go home and saw a sunny way out. Almost no one objected. They all nodded resolutely and decided to take refuge under Cang Yueyu''s banner and obey Cang Yueyu''s orders. Once the decision was made, they took action immediately. They each secretly informed and ordered their pair of men and horses. In this way, all the prisoners soon leaned together for tonight. And this matter, they have been very secret, after all, once known, there is only a dead end, so it should not be revealed. At present, those people in front not only know all this, but also have Cang Yueyu''s token in hand. I think it should be that Cang Yueyu sent someone to contact them to start action. There can be no mistake. Seeing that all the soldiers leaving the city had attacked, the time was urgent, so they didn''t delay, and immediately ordered their pair of men and horses to resist. First, they took down the soldiers leaving the city who were still around the periphery, and then the soldiers leaving the city who had attacked and appeared in front. After all, the number of prisoners had an overwhelming advantage. In addition, they were the soldiers out of the city who had resisted their slaves, and the situation was soon brought under control. Chapter 1022 All the soldiers who left the city were killed and detained at one time. Those innocent people who came here to build a new capital and earn some money were taken away in the twinkling of an eye. After that, the captains of the captives and the captains walked out together, quickly walked to the front, pretended to be Cang Yueyu, and left the ambush of the assassin like dark guard. They knelt down on one knee to the dark guard, bowed their hands, and said in a respectful voice: "Sir, subordinates have been waiting for a long time, all soldiers are willing to be loyal to Lord Yu, and all are subject to the orders and orders of adults." A line of dark guards pretending to be Cang Yueyu and leaving the appearance of an ambush killer immediately made a silent and secret statistics. They saw that the commander and captain who came out and knelt in front of them added up to more than 40 people. The dark guard with the token flashed the token in his hand in front of the thousands of commanders and brigade commanders who knelt on one knee and put it in his arms. Then he nodded to the thousands of commanders and brigade commanders who knelt on one knee with satisfaction, appreciated and ordered: "good, you all did well, and I will report your loyalty to Lord Yu one by one, Lord Yu will never treat you badly. Now, according to my orders, you should first straighten out the soldiers immediately. In half a column of incense, you must straighten out all the soldiers and form a neat queue as before. " "Yes." All the commanders and captains kneeling on their knees took orders and went to do it immediately. They were all well-trained. - After half a column of incense, everything was sorted out. Standing in front, I saw lightning, thunder and torrential rain at night. Except for the prisoners escorting the soldiers leaving the city and innocent people, all the others had been in a square queue, just like a large team on the eve of a regular expedition. Before that, these tens of thousands of prisoners were basically regular soldiers and horses trained by the imperial court. All the time, the dark guard who pretended to be the killer left by Cang Yueyu to ambush, who kept the token, scanned it and asked other dark guards to stay here. All the commanders and brigade leaders followed him. All the commanders and captains had no doubt about him. They thought there would be higher-level figures to see them, so they immediately followed the talking dark guard. After walking out of a distance, another line of dark guards, who had been in ambush for a long time, suddenly appeared, lit the acupoints on all the commanders and captains, and controlled all the captains and captains. All the commanders and brigade leaders immediately changed color, and then realized that something seemed wrong, "you..." "Don''t panic, listen to me. We are Xin Shizi''s people, not Cang Yueyu''s people. The token just now is also false. Do you think that after you put yourself back under the banner of Cang Yueyu and did a good job for Cang Yueyu, Cang Yueyu really won''t care about your previous surrender? Don''t be too naive. " All the commanders did not speak to the captain. The dark guard continued: "if you don''t believe it, we can take you to see it in person, and you order all the prisoners to go with you. Maybe you can see the people who sneaked in and secretly contacted you to be loyal to Cang Yueyu." All the commanders and captains did not understand and did not know where and what the people in front of them were going to take them. Chapter 1023 The dark guard went on and said, "of course, before you go, you must all take this poison in my hand. When you get there, if you don''t have tens of thousands of people as I said, it''s absolutely easy to take us. In this way, you may force us to hand over the antidote and have a glimmer of vitality. But if, as I said at the moment, as long as you are loyal to Xin Shizi from now on, Xin Shizi will never treat you like Cang Yueyu, and we will give you an antidote immediately, so you still have a glimmer of vitality. Now, you have fallen into our hands. It''s as simple as crushing an ant to kill you. I believe you''re not a fool. Decide quickly and don''t delay. " When all the commanders and captains heard the speech, Yu Guang glanced at the left and right sides and looked at each other. Indeed, as the man before him said, they are now fish on the chopping board for slaughter. Take the poison and take everyone with them. As soon as you see that the situation is wrong, you will immediately order someone to take the following people. They may still have vitality. It''s better to be killed by these people in front of you and die here. Moreover, if you meet the people of Cang Yueyu, you may be able to meet the people of Cang Yueyu. In short, as far as the current situation is concerned, promise is the best decision. "It seems that you have decided. Well, poison each of them. " With the help of simego, the dark guard who broke out and came to convey simego''s orders immediately took out the bottle of poison in his sleeve. The poison was secretly given by Feng Yu to Xin mogo when they were talking, and then secretly given to him when Xin mogo told him. Simogo means that the first step is to let some dark guards help those who were previously divided into ten groups and gather everyone together as soon as possible. In the second step, another part of the dark guards pretended to be Cang Yueyu and killed tens of thousands of prisoners. First, they dealt with all the soldiers and horses leaving the city, and then called out all the commanders and captains of the prisoners alone. The third step is to threaten all the commanders and captains, make all the captains and captains lead all the prisoners to follow them, and let them see a "good play" with their own eyes. The fourth step is to take advantage of the situation and bring all the captives under his banner after all the commanders, captains and prisoners have seen a good play and know the true face of Cang Yueyu and that Cang Yueyu only uses them. In this way, simego immediately erected a huge army of tens of thousands of people outside the city. This huge army and horse, on the one hand, completely failed Cang Yueyu''s calculation, and on the other hand, with such a huge army and horse, it is not difficult to repair the breach. For three years, when the Luohe incident is solved and the rainstorm stops, you can turn around and deal with Li Cheng, beat Li Wang unprepared and force Li Wang to yield. When other vassal kings see that the overall situation has been decided, they will naturally have no other intention. In this way, all the vassal kings will submit to simego''s feet. From now on, simego will follow suit. shooting two birds with one stone! Of course, Feng Yu thought of these first, and then told Xin mogo that after Xin mogo agreed, he ordered the dark guard to help the dark guard acting as the coachman break through and convey them. Every step has been calculated. Chapter 1024 After all the commanders and brigade leaders took the poison, the dark guard who spoke motioned the other dark guards to unlock the acupoints on all the commanders and brigade leaders. After that, almost two dark guards escorted one person and quickly returned to ensure that nothing would go wrong, so that all the commanders and brigade commanders, except those prisoners escorting soldiers leaving the city and innocent people, could keep up. The killers Cang Yueyu left to ambush, except the killers taken by the leader who went to catch Xin mogo and Fengyu, all the others ambushed at the breach of the dike in place as ordered by the leader, unaware of what happened here. In addition, just in case, dark guards have been in ambush all the way from Jue Dikou to this side. According to Xin mogo''s order, anyone will be killed as soon as they appear. Cang Yueyu''s people must not know all this. Soon. Some dark guards came back with the fastest speed to send news. They have found the place where Feng Yu and Xin mogo are at this moment. One side of the place is in an excellent position, which can completely hide tens of thousands of people. Let the dark guards here quickly rush over with people. When they are approaching, be sure to slow down and lighten their voice, and quickly hide on one side. In addition, make sure that all commanders and captains are at the front, so that each of them can clearly see and hear. - Where Fengyu and xinmogo are at this moment, Fengyu and xinmogo are surrounded by the killers who catch up with them. The leader couldn''t help but sneer. The sword in his hand glittered and mocked: "xinmogo, I didn''t expect you to take the opportunity to escape by water. Your two lives are really great. However, no matter how you escape, you still can''t escape our palm. Princess Xin Shizi, and you, you have escaped so quickly that you don''t know if your things have fallen. " Then the leader threw the little thing he picked up in his hand at Feng Yu''s feet. It was a jade hairpin. Feng Yu''s face suddenly changed obviously, with a look of regret, but in fact, Feng Yu deliberately left it and deliberately led the leader to catch up with people all the way. The location here, it can be said, is really excellent. Now we are waiting for the dark guard to lead tens of thousands of prisoners. When tens of thousands of prisoners arrive and hide on one side, the real "good play" should officially begin. As for the moment, she and simego still need to delay for a little time. Such a rainy night with strong wind, heavy rain, lightning and thunder has its disadvantages and advantages. The disadvantage is that all the poisons such as poison powder and gas on her can''t be used. The advantage is that when tens of thousands of prisoners arrive, there will still be sound even if it is played softly, but the sound of rain, wind and thunder can perfectly cover it up, and it is not easy to be found. Seeing Feng Yu''s sudden change of color, the leader felt a sense of victory and said contemptuously, "you really shouldn''t run in this direction. However, no matter which direction you run, your support has gone to the original breakwater, and you can''t meet it. In the same place, I have mobilized people and horses to ambush there, waiting for your support to catch them all. So now, do you kill yourself and leave a whole body, or do we do nothing? " Chapter 1025 Fengyu''s complexion changed again. On the surface, she wanted to live, but she didn''t want to die. In fact, she was already implementing the plan of delaying time. She was basically sure of the victory of the dark guard. She believed that there should be no mistakes in the dark guard. She made a condition and said: "what benefits cangyueyu gives you, we can double, even ten times and a hundred times, as long as you let us go tonight, We will never break our promise. If you are afraid that Cang Yueyu knows, you can follow us from now on. " "We are all loyal to the Lord. Trying to buy us off? Who do you think we are? " The first person disdains Tao. "There will always be a price. Or you can drive it yourself. " Feng Yu said again. Time passed quickly under the intentional and ingenious delay of Fengyu. For a long time¡ª¡ª Just when the leader was getting impatient and was about to order to start, the dark guard who acted as the coachman who broke out with the help of simogo staggered over here, obviously looking seriously injured. When he was about to run, he was unstable, and the whole man fell down in a panic, Lying on the ground, he raised his head with difficulty and said loudly to simogo, who was besieged in the middle: "son of God, my subordinates led... To lead the support back. Unfortunately... Unfortunately, they were ambushed and killed by surprise. Only... Only one of my subordinates risked his life to break out, and the killer behind them has chased... Here... " Feng Yu and Xin mogo looked. The dark guard who broke through the previous siege and acted as a coachman, who fell to the ground, naturally said all these words when he arrived. He deliberately told the leader and all the killers present according to simego''s previous instructions, confusing the leader and when there were killers in the place, More importantly, in order to quietly convey a message to xinmogo and Fengyu, that is, other dark guards have led tens of thousands of prisoners to hide, and everything is ready. Just in front of the leader and all the killers present, so clearly and openly convey the news! Feng Yu and Xin mogo immediately looked at each other, and the corners of their lips were faintly hooked. They didn''t have to say anything more, and their hearts were clear. After hearing the loud words from the fallen dark guard, the leader of the killer sneered again, "Xin mogo, Feng Yu, should you give up now? I advise you to die. " With that, the leader of the killer immediately ordered others to do it without delay. Xin mogo immediately flew up with Feng Yu, passed over the head of the assassin who was besieged in a circle, and went to the dark guard who fell to the ground. After that, Xin mogo let go of Feng Yu in his arms and asked Feng Yu to help the dark guard who fell to the ground to go first. He broke off. Feng Yu nodded and picked up the dark guard who fell to the ground and left. A line of killers came after them. Seeing this scene clearly, they believed that Xin mogo and Feng Yu were at a dead end, otherwise Xin mogo would not let Feng Yu run for his life first. For a moment, xinmogo has made more than dozens of rounds with a line of killers, and never let any killer cross him to chase Feng Yu who left behind him. A moment later, it was still difficult for the two sides to win or lose. Simego suddenly swept thousands of troops with his sword, blocking the attack of all killers, forcing all killers to take a step back first. Chapter 1026 Holding the Fengyu who had fallen to the ground, the dark guard had walked out of a distance and always looked back at everything behind. Seeing this scene and seeing all the killers retreat due to Xin mogo''s move, Feng Yu immediately seized the opportunity, stopped and shouted at all the killers. Hearing the sound, xinmogo and the killers instinctively stopped their actions of attack or self-defense and looked at Fengyu. At this stop, the killer who retreated due to simego''s move was on one side and simego was on the other side. A clear-cut confrontation scene naturally formed. And this is the final situation that Fengyu wants. "I feel sorry for those captives. They were forced to surrender. After they surrendered, they could have stayed here and built a new capital safely. It''s not a problem to keep a life. However, for the sake of "loyalty", I re invested in cangyueyu''s banner to work for you. According to my understanding of Cang Yueyu, Cang Yueyu will never believe them. When things are done, there is only a dead end waiting for them, as well as a lifetime of abuse. Neither side is human. Am I right? " Word by word, although the storm continued, the lightning and thunder continued, and did not weaken half from beginning to end, it still spread clearly and spread to the ears of the line of killers who were a distance ahead. At the same time, it also spread to the ears of all the commanders and captains who had been hidden on one side, as well as the ears of many prisoners in front. The leader of the killer was obviously stunned. He didn''t understand how Fengyu suddenly said such words. Other killers, almost the same, couldn''t stop stunned. Feng Yu spoke again. Because of the distance, storm, lightning and thunder, her loud voice never aroused the suspicion of any killer, including the leader. "In fact, I really want to know what happened to the families of tens of thousands of prisoners after they surrendered that day? According to Cang Yueyu''s ruthlessness, I''m afraid none of them will be spared? " "What do you want to do now?" The leader of the killers became more and more unclear, so he finally shouted back. Similarly, because of the relationship between distance and violent wind, rainstorm, lightning and thunder, he had to speak loudly before he could be introduced into Feng Yu''s ears. He didn''t know that tens of thousands of prisoners had been hidden behind the mountain on one side, and all those prisoners were listening. And this is exactly the final result that Fengyu wants. All the calculations are just for this. Let the words spoken by the leader of the killer pass into the ears of the commanders, captains and prisoners, and let them see them with their own eyes. If she didn''t help the dark guard to take a step first, and didn''t distance herself from the leader of the killers and all the killers, the leader naturally didn''t need to answer her so loudly, so how could she achieve the effect of clearly spreading the voice? Bean sized raindrops fall heavily on the ground, people''s bodies and faces. Tens of thousands of prisoners were hidden behind the mountain. All the commanders and captains in front, as well as those prisoners in front, unconsciously clenched their hands for a time. It turned out that Cang Yueyu was just using them from beginning to end. He never even wanted them to live. They were all fooled. Chapter 1027 "Hehe, what else can I do? I just feel sorry for each other. Do you think we have no doubt on our way here? How could Luohe suddenly burst? However, for the sake of all people''s lives, we still came. We brought a few people in a hurry and braved the heavy rain all night. " Half of this is true. As for the other half who wants to take the opportunity to buy people''s hearts, naturally they can''t say it. It''s good to know it. "I wanted to complain and hate that tens of thousands of prisoners had already betrayed, but on second thought, they were originally the army of the imperial court. They were only loyal to the imperial court again. Moreover, they were just used. In the near future, the only thing waiting for them is death, so they can''t hate or complain. They just feel unworthy and sad for them." "Not worth it? Sad? Yes, as you said, when things are done, there is only a dead end waiting for them. However, they asked for all this, and no capitulationist would want to live in this world. " The first killer didn''t know that he had completely fallen into the trap carefully laid by Feng Yu. He blurted out his words and replied loudly, with obvious disdain and contempt in his voice. "That''s what Cang Yueyu calculated early in the morning? "No one left after using it?" Feng Yu set a trap for the leader to jump. Since all the leaders have said what they just said, they might as well say more. Here and now, under such circumstances, only Feng Yu and Xin mogo and the three seriously injured dark guards supported by Feng Yu are extremely convinced that Feng Yu, Xin mogo and other three people will never have any chance to live again, and will never step out of here alive. These words will never spread, "yes, none of them will stay. As the saying goes, "you don''t have to cheat a hundred times at a time. If it were you, would you believe them?" When he said the last half sentence, the tone of the leader of the killer was full of sarcasm. "Yes, of course, we can even make a promise in front of them. Everybody, come out. I believe you all heard what you just said? Cang Yueyu didn''t want to let you live at all. He was just using you. Such a person, you still have to be loyal to him? Xin Shizi is here. As long as you change your decision now and swear to be loyal to Xin Shizi from now on, Xin Shizi will never treat you badly. We can swear together here, heaven and earth as evidence. " The goal has been achieved, Feng Yu shouted on the side where tens of thousands of prisoners were hiding. The dark guards hidden there with all the commanders, captains and prisoners naturally heard it clearly. Hidden there, the dark guard immediately took the lead to stand up, looked sideways at the commanders and captains nearby and said, "I''m sure you heard what I just said. As long as you turn to be loyal to the son, the son will not treat you badly. " The leader of the killers and other killers looked along Fengyu''s line of sight for a moment. They saw that the people there stood up and couldn''t see the end. The number was hard to estimate. For a moment, the head of the killers and other killers suddenly changed their complexion and became stiff. Dark Wei then took all the commanders and captains to xinmogo and Fengyu. Chapter 1028 Xinmogo spoke at this time, with a calm face and a loud voice, "what the imperial concubine just said is what I said. I might as well say it again. As long as you are loyal to me from now on, I can assure you that you will never treat any of you badly and do what you say. " All the commanders and brigade leaders looked at each other. They didn''t turn back, but cangyue Yu was too cruel. Even if they didn''t do it for themselves, they couldn''t let tens of thousands of people who followed them die in vain. Finally, all the commanders and captains resolutely knelt down on one knee, bowed their hands together, and said in one voice: "as long as Xin Shizi is willing to believe us and give us a chance, we are willing to swear our allegiance to Xin Shizi from now on and will never break our promise. We are willing to swear here that heaven and earth will learn from each other! " "Good! I will never renege on what simego said tonight. Please get up. " There was a flash of satisfaction in simego''s eyes. All the thousand captains and the captain arched their hands again, stood up under xinmogo''s words, then turned and walked back to talk to the people of their own team who were waiting in place. When they had finished, the thousand captains unified orders and vowed to be loyal to xinmogo from now on. The first of the killers, as well as other killers, was shocked when they looked at this scene. They were shocked completely. Simogo stopped shooting and did not order the dark guard to shoot. After all the commanders and captains came back and resumed their lives, he asked all the captains and captains to listen to the order and let all the captains and captains lead people to kill all the killers present at the moment. A line of killers, including the leader, have already unconsciously stepped back slightly. After all, there are tens of thousands of people on the other side. Half an hour or so later, all the killers present did not stay, all of them were solved, the bodies were scattered on the ground, and the blood was washed away by the rapid rain on the ground. After that, xinmogo ordered one of the thousand captains to lead the ten captains under his command, and each captains led the ten captains under their command. The captains directly led their men, a total of more than 1000 people, to go to the dike mouth of Luohe first to solve all the killers ambushed there. As for the remaining people, they are divided into three teams on average. The first team, led by the dark guard, goes directly from here to the place where Luohe is blocked by boulders. The other team, also led by the dark guard, went around from the other side to the opposite side of Luohe River blocked by boulders. With the strength of tens of thousands of people, the two teams should dredge the river again as soon as possible anyway. According to what the first killer said before, the heavy rain will fall for two days and two nights. It will be unimaginable if we don''t hurry up as soon as possible. The rest of the team kept following him and Feng Yu at any time. Everyone took orders and immediately followed simego''s orders strictly. About an hour later¡ª¡ª When Feng Yu and Xin mogo returned to the dike mouth of Luohe, the first brigade of soldiers and horses had been waiting there, and all the ambush killers had been solved without leaving any. After glancing around, Feng Yu quickly stepped forward to the edge of the breakwater to check the specific situation of the breakwater. The water, current and water level in Luohe River are obviously faster, fiercer and higher than when they fell into Luohe River and left. Big waves are surging one after another. Chapter 1029 After a careful inspection, Feng Yu calmly frowned and meditated. A moment later, she looked at Xin mogo, who was also looking at the situation nearby. "For the sake of today, it''s not the way to forcibly block the dike mouth. The only way is to dredge it as soon as possible, dig a shortest path to bypass the place blocked by big stones downstream, and finally connect with the dike mouth, Lead all the river water washed down from the breach. In this way, even if the boulders at the downstream are not removed in time and dredged successfully, the river can be prevented from continuing to rush into the new capital city and inundating the surrounding towns. Of course, if the downstream can be dredged, it''s best to go both ways. " Simergo nodded, which was exactly what he meant. Feng Yu looked at it and saw that Xin mogo agreed. Naturally, she was more confident. She immediately asked dark Wei to send 10000 more people downstream to help. All the prisoners had been built here in the new capital. Naturally, all the tools were complete. They soon went back and took them and began to work. The distance from the dike mouth to the downstream blocked place is not far. In other words, it doesn''t take a long time to dig a temporary channel under the blocked place downstream. With the concerted efforts of tens of thousands of people, this temporary broad channel was successfully dug after a whole day and night. In response to that sentence, "no matter how big a project is, it can''t resist the efforts of more people". As for the place where the downstream is blocked by boulders, although those boulders have not been completely removed, almost half of them have been removed, and half of the river can flow smoothly, reducing the amount of water impacted by the upstream levee. Fengyu was delighted. After checking the excavated wide channel from beginning to end, she immediately ordered someone to dig through the section between the temporary channel and the breach mouth, and introduce the water washed down from the breach mouth into the temporarily excavated wide channel. After a long time¡ª¡ª After seeing with her own eyes that the surging water was finally successfully introduced into the temporarily excavated wide channel, the big stone at the bottom of Fengyu''s heart finally fell down. Everyone, standing on both sides of the channel and looking at all this, couldn''t help laughing. This hurried and painstakingly dug channel was full of their sweat, and some directly sat on the ground and were too tired to remember. Xinmogo asked the dark guard to take some people and horses, and immediately went to prepare food and deliver it. - When Feng Yu and Xin mogo returned to leave the city, it was the afternoon of the second day, and the rain still didn''t stop. From the city, it was always quiet, there was no movement, and there were almost no people on the streets washed clean by the heavy rain. Feng Yu was tired for nearly two days. Although she didn''t go down to dig the channels in person like tens of thousands of people, she was never lazy to rest for a moment, and finally got drenched in the heavy rain for nearly two days. Naturally, her body couldn''t bear it. After returning to the room in the palace yard, she asked her maid to prepare hot water for bathing first. Xin Mo was better than Feng Yu. After changing his dry clothes, he went to the study of Li Wang''s residence to see Li Wang and prepare for a quick decision. As for the tens of thousands of prisoners under xinmogo''s banner, they had settled down when xinmogo and Fengyu returned and left the city. As soon as the weather clears up, all the wind and rain will pass, and you can turn to deal with Li Wang directly and force Li Wang to give in. I believe Li Wang never imagined that it would be like this in less than two days. Chapter 1030 In the study away from the palace, the windows and doors were closed, and a heater had been placed. It''s windy and rainy outside, and it''s warm and calm inside. When simergo arrived, Li Wang was sitting at his desk reading the letter. Simego, go in. The door was tightly closed behind simego, and the dark guard who came with simego guarded the door. Hearing the voice, Li Wang looked up and was about to find Xin mogo. Unexpectedly, he came by himself. That was just right. It was easy. He said directly in a bad tone: "I just received the news. I don''t know whether it is true or false. I want to face Xin Shizi for verification. It''s said that all the soldiers who left the city to supervise the construction and guard the captives were either killed or imprisoned. I heard that it was your order. I don''t know if there was such a thing? " Simego didn''t answer immediately, but sat down first. "Yes, the news from the king is very accurate, but it seems a little late." Li Wang frowned suddenly, and the wind and rain were coming in his eyes. Xin mogo publicly ordered to deal with the soldiers he sent to the new capital city and issued a killing order. What did he want to do? Is it difficult that he wants to tear his face completely and make a direct enemy with him? Intuitively, Li Wang thought it should be impossible. You know, this is his place away from Wang. He said coldly, "I don''t know what Xin Shizi means by doing this?" "It''s not interesting. I just think it''s time to change the Lord who is away from the city." Simego''s words were straightforward. "You..." Li Wang narrowed his eyes for a moment, flashed an abnormal sharpness in his eyes, and said again: "what do you mean?" "It means that from now on, it''s up to me to leave the city. It''s time for you to give way to the king." Simogo''s tone remained unchanged. He didn''t mean half a joke. He was cold and threatening. Leaving Wang Meng, the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the desk suddenly shook violently, and the ink in the inkstone splashed out a lot. It seems that his intuition was wrong just now. Simogo really wanted to tear his face directly with him, but simogo was too arrogant. "Simogo, you should know the consequences of what you said. Don''t forget that it''s far from the city and the king''s territory. It''s as simple as crushing an ant to kill you. Take back what you just said. I can give you another chance as if I didn''t hear anything. " "Ha ha..." simergo sneered without giving face. It''s time to end everything. He didn''t want to waste any more time. "Li Wang, are you trying to deceive me? Or are you lying to yourself? You want to kill me. If you really have this ability, can I stand here now? To tell you the truth, the tens of thousands of prisoners in Xindu have now vowed to be absolutely loyal to me. I believe Luo Yuan will report this to you soon. The killing and detention of the soldiers you sent to Xindu is just a small ''gift'' for you to leave the king first. Of course, if you insist on a toast and don''t want to use such peaceful means to solve this matter, I don''t mind leaving the city in an hour. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t protect the king''s life. " "You... Simego, are you threatening the king?" Li Wang''s face was hard to see the extreme in an instant, and he clenched his hand into a fist. "Is it a threat? You can go out and have a look by yourself." Chapter 1031 "You..." for a moment, Li Wang was furious, and his eyes almost burst out fire. At this time, Luo Yuan, who looked flustered, came in a hurry. He almost pushed the door in without knocking. What he feared most finally happened, and it happened much faster than he imagined. He thought that when Xin mogo and Feng Yu went there the night before last, they would take the opportunity to buy people''s hearts, but he didn''t expect that as soon as they came back today, tens of thousands of prisoners had vowed to be loyal to Xin mogo. All this was too surprising and frightening. The words behind "Lord..." suddenly stopped when he saw Xin mogo sitting in the study, Luo didn''t expect simego to be there. The dark guard outside the door did not know when he had become invisible to the dark, and did not prevent Luo Yuan from entering the study. Li Wang immediately looked at Luo Yuan who came in. No wonder he rushed in so rashly and quickly asked, "what''s the matter?" Luo Yuan temporarily suppressed his shock, took back his eyes to xinmogo, and immediately replied to Li Wang: "my Lord, my subordinates have just received the news that the dike breach of Luohe River has been solved. The river has been successfully led to the lower reaches of Luohe River, and will not rush into the new capital, nor pose a threat to the surrounding towns. However, almost half of the soldiers who left the city sent to the new capital city earlier have been killed, and the rest are now in custody. The person who ordered is... Xin Shizi. " Speaking of this, Luo Yuan couldn''t help glancing at xinmogo sitting, and then went on: "moreover, tens of thousands of prisoners have vowed to be loyal to xinshizi, and the situation is critical." Once simego orders, tens of thousands of prisoners can encircle and attack the city in an instant. After hearing this, Li Wang''s face changed again and again, his body shook, and murmured, "no, it''s impossible, it''s impossible..." "Lord, it''s all true. I''ve confirmed it myself." Luo Yuan''s tone and complexion were obvious, and he sank down again. Li Wang listened, his eyes were like two sharp arrows, and the "brush" shot at xinmogo again. His murderous spirit overflowed, and his hand clenched into a fist clucked, "xinmogo, you had planned all this?" "If Li Wang has to think so, I don''t object." In fact, all this was set by Cang Yueyu. He just successfully reversed the desperate situation and completely turned the situation over. However, there is no need to talk to Li Wang, and he doesn''t want to spend more time with Li Wang. "Li Wang is the general trend now. It is the so-called Junjie who knows current affairs. How to choose? I believe I don''t have to say any more? " With that, simergo got up and left without leaving for a moment. Other vassal kings soon got the news and knew what had happened. No one expected that such a sudden turn would happen in a blink of an eye. I didn''t expect that Li Wang was defeated so soon, and still suffered a great defeat. As the so-called "judging the hour and sizing up the situation", the vassal kings gathered in a place to discuss secretly, and immediately took the initiative to show kindness to simego. From now on, simego will take the lead, and everything will be subject to simego. Simego then forced the king to leave, and ordered the dark guard to take over the soldiers and horses in the king''s hands step by step, so as to control the whole city. In just a few hours, almost in the early morning of the next day, everything was under the control of simogo. Leaving the city, simogo was completely under the control of simogo. So far, simogo has been in power. Chapter 1032 In a quiet room¡ª¡ª After bathing, Feng Yu sat at the table, drinking the hot ginger soup sent by her maid, while listening to the news about the outside from dark Wei. Unexpectedly, Xin mogo would do it directly as soon as he came back. But it''s good to make a quick decision and take Wang by surprise. Xiaoyun''er hasn''t seen Fengyu for almost two days. It''s so sticky that she has to hold him. She holds Fengyu''s fingers tightly and refuses to let go. Fengyu was tired for so long. When she relaxed, she inevitably felt tired. The ginger soup in her hand was drunk after so long rain. It was obviously useless. Suddenly she couldn''t help sneezing several times in a row. It was obvious that she had caught a cold. When she finally coaxed the naughty Xiao yun''er to sleep, almost late at night, when Xin mogo still didn''t come back, Feng Yu finally couldn''t support herself and fell asleep on the table. In her sleep, she didn''t know whether it was a dream or a reality. Fengyu suddenly vaguely felt a soft touch on her face. Feng Yu frowned slightly. A moment later, she opened her eyes and woke up vaguely. Her vision was very blurred. She only vaguely saw a hazy relationship and saw a person sitting by the bed. After a long time, she slowly saw that the person sitting by the bed was Xin mogo. Then everything before she slept slowly returned to Feng Yu''s mind. Feng Yu gradually remembered that she had been waiting for Xin mogo before. I don''t know what the situation outside is like now? Thinking of this, Feng Yu hurriedly supported her hands and wanted to sit up. But as soon as she moved, Feng Yu felt dizzy and weak all over, and finally fell back directly. Xinmogo hurriedly pressed Fengyu''s shoulder and didn''t let Fengyu move again. "You have a cold and fever. Lie down and rest. Don''t move." "When is it now? What''s going on outside? " Feng Yu gasped a little and asked quickly. "It''s morning now. Leaving the city has been controlled. " Simego replied simply. Feng Yu smelled the speech, let go and control it. Although she knew that Xin mogo would have his confidence since he had done so, she would still be a little worried before the end. Then she suddenly realized something. Feng Yu''s face changed slightly, and she had to sit up again, "morning? Today is the appointed time with Zen master, I...... " "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll let the dark guard pick it up." Xin mogo knew what Feng Yu was going to say. Of course he remembered it. Feng Yu shook her head. "It''s better to go in person. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I just need a little rest. " "No, you''re not going anywhere now." If Feng Yu hadn''t suddenly thought of that plan that night, successfully turned the situation around and made tens of thousands of prisoners fall under his banner, there would be nothing today. It can be said without hesitation that everything today depends on Feng Yu. Xin mogo naturally knows that she can always think of good strategies to help him at a critical time. It was hard for ordinary people to insist on such a strong wind and heavy rain, but she insisted all the time, and everything was for him. Only when Luohe dike burst is solved can we deal with Li Wang without worries. How can he not like her like this. Chapter 1033 When I just came back and just pushed the door into the room, I saw her lying on the table alone in thin clothes. I thought she was waiting for him to fall asleep. When I approached, I found that her forehead was very hot. I called for several times, but I didn''t see any reaction from her. Looking at her weak and sleepy appearance and caressing her pale face, simego felt only a burst of heartache and reluctance. Feng Yu picked her eyebrows and reached out to hold Xin mogo''s hand. Zen master was so willing to write the martial arts mental method to them without hesitation. If she didn''t go there in person, she would be too impolite and ungrateful. In addition, Zen is likely to be based on Xin Haoyan''s face and friendship with Xin Haoyan. In this way, she should go in person. If she doesn''t go, she can''t justify feeling and reason. Although she was not feeling well now, she was not as weak as simego thought. He was really too worried and said with a smile: "I''d better go there myself. By the way, the rain outside should have stopped now? " Simergo nodded, "well, it''s......" stopped "You nodded your head and agreed. Don''t go back." A trace of cunning flashed in Feng Yu''s eyes. Feng Yu smiled and interrupted Xin mogo''s words, deliberately deducting Xin mogo''s answer to the rain stop to the previous sentence, "then I''ll go myself after lunch." Xinmogo was stunned at first, and then suddenly reacted. A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. At the same time, he obviously sank down, his mood was indistinguishable, and said, "well, good... You know, you''re starting to calculate me. He deliberately dug a trap for me to jump, and he deliberately put... " "Angry?" Feng Yu suddenly sat up and gently blocked Xin mogo''s lips with one hand. Xin mogo hurriedly pulled the brocade quilt that slipped from La Fengyu and asked her to lie down quickly. He didn''t want her to catch a cold again, "your body is not well yet, you..." "I''m really fine. You see, I can sit up right now. I''m still very energetic. It doesn''t look like I''m sick." Feng Yu stopped Xin mogo''s movement. After just that moment''s rest, her body was not as weak as when she just opened her eyes and woke up. It was really much better. Xin mogo gathered the quilt for Feng Yu and said, "you..." "You just worry too much." Feng Yu smiled and pursed her lips. Finally, Xin mogo couldn''t resist Feng Yu, so he could only reluctantly agree, "that''s all right. But I''ll go with you. " "No." Feng Yu shook her head immediately. "Although the situation inside and outside the city has been controlled, you still need to stay here to avoid other things that may happen later. It''s so close to Zen master that I can''t take more dark guards and come back in an hour. " "Yu''er..." "That''s it." Feng Yu once again reached out her hand to block Xin mogo''s lips, then picked up one side''s clothes and put them on. She obviously shifted the topic and said, "where''s Xiaoyun?" "Outside." Leaving the city has just been controlled. It really needs simego to be in charge. But let Fengyu go alone, xinmogo is really a little worried, so he decided to go with Fengyu, but Fengyu insisted, xinmogo can''t say anything. Chapter 1034 Feng Yu nodded and soon put it on. After confirming that there was no problem, she asked the maid outside to come in and dress her hair. There are maidservants waiting outside all the time. Such a big thing happened to Li Wang''s residence suddenly. Many strange dark guards appeared in the residence overnight, almost controlling the whole Li Wang''s residence. Even Li Wang seemed to be under house arrest in his study, and no one could go in to see him. In addition, it is also said that the talisman in Li Wang''s hand has been taken away by Xin mogo, and the soldiers and horses in Li city outside the palace have been taken over by Xin mogo. The servants and maidservants in the house are inevitably worried. - After lunch, Feng Yu took a carriage and took more than ten dark guards out of the city. It rained cats and dogs for two days and nights. Now the rain has stopped, but the ground is still full of water and muddy. Soon, the fast-moving carriage stopped at the foot of Fengshan mountain. Feng Yu walked out of the car. Looking around at the past from a commanding position on the carriage, I saw that the foot of Fengshan mountain at this moment was completely different from that when she and xinmogo came two days ago. There was almost no human shadow. The cold wind was rustling, the ground was raining and muddy, and many maple trees were already bare, showing a trace of depression. "Young lady." Seeing Feng Yu standing still, dark Wei came forward and whispered. Feng Yu nodded, got off and went up the mountain. - The temple on the top of the mountain is very quiet. It''s not like when Feng Yu and Xin mogo came two days ago. At a glance, they only saw a few monks cleaning the ground. Feng Yu took one of the dark guards in and asked the other dark guards to wait outside the temple. She asked the monks in the temple to go and report to the Zen master. After a while, the monk who went to report came back and led Fengyu to the wing room of Zen master in the backyard. Feng Yu nodded and followed her into the wing room of Zen master. In the wing room¡ª¡ª He was sitting in meditation. One hand moved the string of Buddha beads one by one, and one hand knocked the small wooden fish on the small desk in front of him. There is a thin book in one corner of the small desk. Hearing the sound, Zen stopped knocking on the Sutra and chanting Buddha, opened his eyes, put down the small wooden hammer that knocked on the wooden fish in his hand, put his hands together and said to Feng Yu, "female almsgiver, you''re coming." Feng Yu nodded and walked over, her steps as light as possible, her hands folded, and said politely, "excuse me, master Zen." After meditation, he said "Amitabha", directly picked up the thin book that had been prepared on the small desk and handed it to Feng Yu, "this is the mental skill that the poor monk has written silently in the past two days. He has checked it again. Take it." He didn''t know what had happened in the past two days to build the new capital and to leave the city. What Cang Yueyu asked him to do was to let him take the initiative to find him through Xin moge and Fengyu, so that he could find a way to see Xin Haoyan and lead Xin Haoyan out without arousing the suspicion of Xin moge and Fengyu, So that Xin Huanli can personally prove that everything Cang Yueyu said to him before is true. Xin Haoyan has indeed regarded him as a shield for Xin mogo for many years. As for how to design Xin Huanli to prove himself, it''s none of his business to make Xin Huanli prove himself. Cang Yueyu promised him that he would let him see Shangguan Feihong when it was done. Chapter 1035 Over the past two days, he has been closed in this wing room. While writing meditation and chanting scriptures, his mind is full of the shadow of Shangguan Feihong. For so many years, he regretted her death, and finally decided to escape and become a monk. If you give him another chance, he will never lose her again! The kind of heart that wants to see Shangguan Feihong, the kind of expectation, tension but uneasy mood, I have to say that since cangyueyu suddenly found him that day, he has deeply buried a "seed" in his heart. His heart, which had already withered and even died, was slowly revived because of the germination and growth of this seed, and with the passage of time day by day, from time to time, meditation and chanting scriptures can no longer suppress his heart of wanting to go to the official Feihong, and the magic barrier in his heart, especially after Xin mogo and Fengyu found him. As the saying goes, "one thought becomes a Buddha and one thought becomes a devil", the person standing behind the magic barrier is her. Even if she is broken to pieces, he can''t help opening it. This calculation, which promised Cang Yueyu to do for him, started. For Xin Haoyan, Xin mogo and Fengyu in front of him at the moment, Zen could only silently say "sorry" and "Amitabha" in his heart. Feng Yu took over the mental skill he wrote silently from Zen. She was very happy and thanked him very much. "Thank you, Zen master." After Zen, he folded his hands and said "Amitabha" in the same voice. The magic barrier in his heart made him unable to stop and didn''t want to stop. "Then I won''t bother Zen master. I''ll leave first. If Zen master needs any help in the future, you can come to Li Cheng to find me and simego. " Feng Yu said goodbye and left. As she said in her words, she didn''t want to disturb Zen. Zen nodded, "benefactor, go slowly." Feng Yu nodded. Just as Feng Yu stepped out of the threshold of the wing room, an abrupt voice suddenly sounded in the wing room. Feng Yu looked back reflexively and saw that the Zen sitting there suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood on the small desk in front of her, and the whole person fell to one side. Feng Yu''s complexion suddenly changed. Regardless of others, she quickly turned around and walked back step by step. When she reached the side of Zen, she helped Zen up. While taking her pulse for Zen, she quickly asked, "what''s going on, master Zen? What''s the matter with you? " While talking, the pulse under the finger came clearly. It was obvious that Zen had suffered a very serious internal injury. I don''t know who hurt him? In addition, judging from the pulse of Zen, Zen has been injured by this internal injury for several days, and the situation is obviously not optimistic. Following Feng Yu''s arrival, the dark guard who had been standing outside the open door also saw it and quickly walked into the wing room. "Life and death have a destiny. Benefactor, don''t worry about the poor monk." He calmed down, sat down again with the help of Feng Yu, and looked completely open to life and death. Feng Yu frowned again and again. She had just received the favor of Zen, and the original mental method given to her by Zen was still in her hand. How could she watch Zen die? "Master Zen, there are rich Chinese medicinal materials from the city. You might as well go back to the city with me immediately, and I will find a way to cure you." - [thank you for your reward, recommendation, monthly ticket and great love! Good night, folks! There will be an update tomorrow morning] Chapter 1036 Zen shook his head weakly. Feng Yu could not help but be anxious. If the internal injury on Zen continues, the consequences will be unimaginable. These days, he is obviously trying to support, "Zen master..." "I''m a monk. I''ve long been empty. I don''t have to worry about life and death. I really don''t have to worry about my kindness. I know my body best." Zen shook his head again and refused Feng Yu''s kindness. On the surface, he didn''t want Feng Yu to bother and waste time for him. "It has just rained heavily for two days and nights. Many people must have been affected. If you are willing, benefactor, try your best to help those affected people. Amitabha." As he said this, he put his hands together again and thought of the compassion of the innocent people. Feng Yu didn''t know whether the monks were so self sacrificing. "I will mobilize human and material resources to help the people affected by the disaster, but you, master Zen..." "Pooh......" just as Feng Yu was talking, he spat out another mouthful of blood, and his face became whiter and whiter. Feng Yu was so anxious that she blurted out her worry and said, "master Zen..." "No... no harm... Cough..." as he said, he coughed uncontrollably. Blood began to overflow along the corners of Zen''s lips. If a little red plum fell on Zen''s cassock, it was shocking. "Come on, come here and lose your qi to the master. First stabilize the master''s heart pulse." Feng Yu looked at it and hurriedly gave orders to the dark guard who followed in. Dark Wei nodded and went forward without saying a word. When he got behind Zen, he lost his true Qi to Zen. After a while¡ª¡ª Zen''s pulse eased slightly. After repeatedly confirming her pulse, Feng Yu put her heart down slightly. The Zen slowly ran for a week with the true Qi input from the dark Wei, adjusted his breath for a while, and thanked Feng Yu and the dark Wei: "I''m much better." "Master Zen, you''d better go back and leave the city with me immediately." Feng Yu said again. "Benefactor..." "If you don''t agree, if you can''t cure you, I really have no face to accept the mental skill written by you. Please take it back. " I don''t know what happened between Zen and Shangguan Feihong more than 20 years ago, and I never thought that Zen had been a monk for so many years. Zen still had such a deep idea in his heart that he promised cangyueyu to set up a bureau to calculate. She had already been here waiting for her and Xin mogo. Fengyu said with great sincerity, and quickly returned her mind skill and hands with words. "Well... Almsgiver, you... Well, I''ll go with almsgiver." Zen reluctantly agreed. Feng Yu was immediately delighted. "Master, is this true?" He nodded. "Well, it''s not too late. We''ll go back and leave the city right away." Feng Yu said and hurriedly asked the dark guards to prepare. By the way, she asked the two dark guards to go ahead and prepare all the herbs she wanted one by one. She was waiting for her to leave the palace. Dark guard takes orders and goes down to do it immediately. Zen seemed to suddenly think of something at this time. After watching dark Wei leave, he hesitated and said to Feng Yu: "since I accidentally saw the benefactor and Xin Shizi two days ago, I can''t help but recall the meeting and intersection with Lord Xin again and again in the past two days. Now, in a twinkling of an eye, we are all old and have been for so many years. I wonder if you can arrange with Xin Shizi. I want to see Lord Xin. " Chapter 1037 The internal injury is true. It''s also true that the injury is very serious. If it''s not true, it can''t deceive Feng Yu who is familiar with medical skills. All this, in the end, is for this last sentence. Goodbye to Xin Haoyan and lead Xin Haoyan out. At this moment, Zen, who felt that the time was ripe, finally said the words directly to his face. Yu Guang looked at Fengyu quietly. Feng Yu nodded. It''s simple. Since Xin Haoyan was rescued from the imperial mausoleum, he has lived in seclusion with Shangguan Feihong who has lost his memory. He has never appeared again. Outsiders can never easily find them, but she and Xin mogo know the place clearly. It is easy to contact Xin Haoyan. It is easier to invite Xin Haoyan to meet Zen. "Thank you for your arrangement with Xin Shizi. I remember the last time I saw Lord Xin, it was twenty years ago. " Zen is not without emotion. "Don''t worry, master Zen. You still have a lot of time. I won''t let you have anything." Zen smiled, "life and death have a life, there is no need to force." Feng Yu didn''t speak again. - From the city, from the palace. When simego knew the news, he was a little surprised. At the door of the mansion, after Fengyu got off the carriage, she immediately asked dark Wei to prepare a clean courtyard for Zen. According to Feng Yu''s instructions, the dark Wei who has come back to prepare first has almost prepared all the herbs required by Feng Yu at this moment. After entering the room in the yard prepared by the dark guard, Feng Yu quickly checked the medicinal materials prepared by the dark guard to ensure that nothing would go wrong. Then she left several of them, and asked the dark guard to take them to the kitchen immediately to fry. She should control the heat, and then with the help of the remaining drugs, she gave an injection for Zen. When xinmogo arrived, he walked into the room and saw the situation in the room. He didn''t want to disturb Fengyu. In order to heal Zen, he withdrew from the room and waited in the yard. When Feng Yu finished the injection again and came out of the room, it was already very late. Xin mogo had something to leave first. Feng Yu took the medicine fried by dark Wei and sent it to Zen in person. Zen''s complexion has improved slightly. After watching Zen drink the medicine, Feng Yu explained to Zen some points that needed attention, and left several dark guards before leaving the yard. - When she returned to the room in the courtyard where she lived, Feng Yu didn''t see Xin mogo. After asking the dark guard, she knew that there were several small forces in the city. On the surface, they obeyed Xin mogo and wanted to see Li Wang in person, but secretly they had been planning resistance, and Xin mogo dealt with it. When simergo came back, it was late at night and the middle of the moon. The closed door opened, and the cold wind poured into the room. Feng Yu, who was still waiting in the room, couldn''t help shaking a little. Xin mogo immediately closed the door with his back hand, walked to Feng Yu and asked, "why haven''t you slept yet? What about Zen? " Feng Yu told the story from beginning to end, including Zen saying "I want to see Xin Haoyan", and these Feng Yu believed that dark Wei should have basically reported to Xin mogo. Finally, she said: "just now I sat here alone and tried to think of several schemes to treat Zen''s internal injuries. Finally, I think about it. It''s safer, Let a person with deep internal power temporarily seal the seven meridians and eight veins of Zen, and then... " Chapter 1038 Feng Yu said the plan step by step. Xin mogo sat down next to Feng Yu, listened and poured himself a cup of tea. Feng Yu finished and looked at Xin mogo. The best choice for a person with deep internal power is undoubtedly Xin mogo, because the deeper the internal power is, the higher the success will be. In addition, Zen can not be completely cured at one time. It takes at least seven times, once every three days. Xin mogo didn''t object. First, because Zen just handed over the mental skill to Fengyu, and second, because of the friendship between Zen and Xin Haoyan, it''s not a problem to want to see Xin Haoyan, "OK, it''s up to you. I will send a letter to my father as soon as possible and let the dark guard send it. " Feng Yu smiled and nodded, so it was settled. The next moment, Feng Yu turned to ask, "listen to dark Wei, there are several small forces causing trouble today. They are very restless. What''s the matter now?" "Don''t worry, it''s just small things. The king Li is still in my hands. They can''t see the king Li and don''t dare to act rashly. I''m already letting the dark guards deal with it one by one. " Simego replied, not taking what happened today to heart. "That''s good." Feng Yu put her heart down. - The next morning. After getting up early, Feng Yu went to the yard of Zen and began to prepare for Zen treatment for the first time with the plan decided last night. Xi Ning, who has been living alone in an independent courtyard with Xin Huanli, has been looking for Fengyu for two days. Dark Wei naturally told Fengyu about it. After getting Feng Yu''s nod, dark Wei took Xi Ning to the quiet courtyard where he lived to see Feng Yu. In the courtyard, Feng Yu is still buried in her head, carefully checking all kinds of new medicinal materials in turn, and Zen meditates and rests in the room. Hearing the footsteps, Feng Yu looked sideways and asked calmly, "listen to dark Wei, what are you looking for me?" "Yes." Xi Ning nods and approaches Feng Yu. "What''s up?" Feng Yu took back her sight and continued to check her herbs. "Second childe, he has always wanted to leave here. I believe you should know about Xin Shizi and Princess Xin Shizi. It''s still the same now. But dark Wei always stopped, and he didn''t want to see Xin Shizi and imperial concubine, so he ordered his maidservant to come and tell Xin Shizi and imperial concubine. Two days ago, you were not in the mansion. Yesterday, the maidservant wanted to see Xin Shizi and his concubine. He was a little impatient. " Said Xi Ning. Feng Yu frowned slightly and didn''t speak. "Concubine Xin, if not, let the maidservant and the second childe leave here. The injury on the second childe is much better." Xi Ning looked at Feng Yu and then said. "I''ve just rested for a few days. Every time the doctor goes, he drives the doctor out. Is that much better? Go back. If the second childe really wants to leave, you can ask the dark guard to come and inform us directly. I will go there in person. You don''t need to pass it on. " Feng Yu continued what she was doing without raising her head. "In addition, when I saw you today, I wanted to tell you. Listen to me. I asked you to stay with the second childe to take care of the second childe and persuade the second childe, not to be a microphone. If you don''t persuade me next time and want to leave with the second childe, I think it''s necessary for me to send others to take care of the second childe. " Chapter 1039 "Here, imperial concubine..." Xi Ning''s face changed slightly. "Somebody, take her back." Feng Yu doesn''t want to listen to Xi Ning anymore. She orders dark Wei directly. The dark guard came up and took away Xi Ning, who refused to leave. -- Three days later. Xin Haoyan, who was far away in the valley, received a handwritten letter from Xin mogo sent by dark Wei. While asking what happened to dark Wei, he opened it with some doubts. After reading the contents of the letter, Xin Haoyan looked up into the distance and was a little silent. He became acquainted with Zen when he was young. At that time, they didn''t know each other''s identity. They just hit it off at first sight and became good friends. Only later, after a long time, did he know that Zen was the son of prime minister Tao. When he married Shangguan Feihong, he specially sent an invitation to the prime minister''s house in the capital, hoping that Zen would come, but he didn''t come. Later, Shangguan Feihong died suddenly, and he was very sad. Not long after that, he heard the news that Zen was going to become a monk. It was useless for Tao Xiang, who was already old at that time, to persuade Zen. He also went there in person, but he was also not persuaded. Since then, they have hardly seen each other. It has been almost twenty years now. Or Xin mogo asked dark Wei to send this letter. If the letter didn''t say that Zen wanted to see him, Xin Haoyan couldn''t remember for a moment. The messenger''s dark guard waited aside, waiting for Xin Haoyan''s decision, and passed the good news back to Xin mogo. "OK, I''ll go." Xin Haoyan soon decided. Shangguan Feihong knew this and that Xin Haoyan was going to leave. After he was going to see what "Zen", he also wanted to go out of the valley with Xin Haoyan. Xin Haoyan didn''t agree, because it was not calm outside at this time. It was likely to be dangerous when he went out. He didn''t want to take a risk with Shangguan Feihong. But on second thought, it didn''t seem very good to leave Shangguan Feihong alone in the valley, so he answered, cleaned up a little and left the valley with Shangguan Feihong to leave the city. - Leaving the palace, Feng Yu healed for Zen every three days. Zen''s body has gradually improved and his face has gradually improved. This made Fengyu happy, indicating that her treatment was effective. On the other side of Xin Huan Li, Xin Huan Li always wanted to leave, and never wanted to see Feng Yu and Xin mogo. The situation was so rigid. As for Li Wang, he was trapped in the study and closely guarded by the dark guard. His power and troops were basically overhead. Luo Yuan, a confidant of Li Wang, has been unwilling to take refuge in xinmogo, and is trapped like Li Wang. In the study with the door closed, the atmosphere was dead and silent¡ª¡ª Li Wang was a little regretful. At the same time, his eyebrows were also decadent. All this happened so suddenly that people were caught off guard. He even couldn''t believe it until this moment. How could he wonder how tens of thousands of prisoners in the new capital city would all take refuge in simogo in just two days? Before that, simego had little or no contact with the prisoners there. Originally, xinmogo had the advantage to stay in the palace, but in the end, he led the wolf into the house. Once he started, he trapped him first, then controlled the whole palace, and then quickly controlled all the forces in the city with the wind sweeping away the leaves. Chapter 1040 Simego, he''s really terrible! He left the king, but he was completely defeated in his hands in the blink of an eye. Li Wang couldn''t believe it. At the same time, he still had some lingering palpitations. Luo Yuan comforted Li Wang and hoped that Li Wang would not be discouraged, hide his strength and bide his time. Li Wang did not speak. - At the same time, on the other side, in the imperial palace of the capital, Cang Yueyu didn''t expect that the situation would become like this. It was a plan to kill Xin mogo and leaving the city. In the end, he not only lost his wife, but also lost his soldiers. Instead, he helped Xin mogo and let him control the whole leaving the city at once. He really underestimated him. In every confrontation, it is clear that victory is in hand, but in the end, it seems that it often ends in a disastrous defeat. Cang Yueyu couldn''t help thinking and introspection. At present, Cang Jingtian''s body has just been buried, the accession ceremony is imminent, and various forces in the court are pouring out. Although they have been prepared and expected, Cang Yueyu is still in a mess. It seems that we should let go of the issue of simogo for a while, and wait for the news from Zen. - After three days, I left the palace in the afternoon. The dark guard reported that Xin Haoyan had arrived and was in the hall. After hearing this, Feng Yu and Xin mogo immediately went to the hall to see Xin Haoyan. Shangguan Feihong was dressed like snow and covered with white gauze. He stood next to Xin Haoyan. He slept in the ice coffin for nearly 20 years. Years did not leave a trace on her. A pair of exposed eyes were as beautiful as stars, and a pair of jade hands and ten fingers were slender. "Hong''er, sit down." Xin Haoyan asked Shangguan Feihong to sit first and sat down next to Shangguan Feihong. When Feng Yu and Xin mogo arrived and entered the hall, they saw Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong at a glance. Feng Yu and Xin mogo came forward and called Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong respectively. Shangguan Feihong was still not used to it and only nodded gently. Xin Haoyan then asked, "where''s brother Kan Zhi? Oh, no, it should be called ''Zen master'' now. How is he? And Li''er, how is he? " In his letter, Xin mogo not only talked about Zen, but also mentioned Xin Huan Li. Simogo replied, "they are all fine. You can see them at any time. I''ll let the dark guard take you." Xin Haoyan nodded, "OK, I''ll go and see them first. We''ll talk about other things later." Xin Haoyan has heard a lot about what Xin mogo has done, the current situation and what happened when he came in from the city. Then he asks dark Wei. Dark Wei doesn''t dare to hide him, so he almost knows it. Simego nodded. Feng Yu knew that Xin mogo had other things to deal with. At this time, she said, "I''ll go with you." "Good." Xin Haoyan stood up, looked at Shangguan Feihong and asked, "are you going with me?" Shangguan Feihong nodded, then stood up and went together. - He went to the courtyard where he lived. After Feng Yu arrived with Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong, she politely asked the dark guard outside the Zen courtyard to knock on the door and say to the Zen first, and then walked in with Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong. After listening to what dark Wei said when he came in to report, Zen knew that Xin Haoyan was coming, so he stopped meditating and chanting scriptures, looked up at the open door, and never expected to see Shangguan Feihong at a glance. There was no mention of Shangguan Feihong in dark Wei''s report. Chapter 1041 Although she was veiled, although she had not seen her for so many years, she could not be wrong. When she saw Zen''s eyes, the whole person suddenly shocked and couldn''t respond for a long time. Shangguan Feihong didn''t walk in side by side with Xin Haoyan, but was a little slower than Xin Haoyan, and his body was a little behind, almost half of his body was blocked by Xin Haoyan''s body. When I looked at her, I also looked at Zen. I looked calm and had no waves in my eyes. Feng Yu took Zen''s shocked look into her eyes. Somehow, she vaguely felt that Zen''s shock seemed strange. Looking at Xin Haoyan along Zen''s line of sight, she saw that Xin Haoyan''s face was obviously excited, some joy of reunion after a long separation, a joy of meeting old friends. Fengyu only felt that it was normal to look like Xin Haoyan''s face. Because Shangguan Feihong and Xin Haoyan are very close, Fengyu doesn''t realize that the person watching Zen is actually Shangguan Feihong, not Xin Haoyan. Similarly, Xin Haoyan didn''t realize that the person who looked at Zen was actually Shangguan Feihong around him. Shangguan Feihong quickly took back his sight and stopped watching Zen. When Xin Haoyan was excited, he strode closer to Zen and asked, "brother Kan Zhi, I haven''t seen you for so many years. As soon as I saw Ge''er''s letter saying you want to see me, I came right away. How are you these years? You always travel all over the world. It''s not easy to see you. " Zen immediately reacted and quickly folded his hands and said "Amitabha" to hide the uncontrollable shock on his face. But the shock on the surface is easy to hide, but the shock at the bottom of my heart can''t be hidden. At this moment, in the bottom of Zen''s heart, Zen just wanted to drive Xin Haoyan and Fengyu out and meet Shangguan Feihong alone, only him and Shangguan Feihong. When she looked at him, her eyes were calm and alienated, as if she were looking at an irrelevant stranger she had never known. Is she still hating him? He wanted to tell her that he regretted, really regretted. "Brother Kan Zhi, listen to Ge''er. You''re hurt. Are you better now?" Xin Haoyan asked again. He had come to Zen. Fengyu and Shangguan Feihong stood at the entrance without moving. He nodded. "I''m much better now. Brother Xin, long time no see. " If Xin Haoyan knew that he had helped his father and the old emperor calculate King Xin''s house and let the woman he liked come to him, I wonder if Xin Haoyan would say these words again at the moment? I can''t help thinking! However, it''s time to correct his mistakes. No matter what Xin Haoyan did, he wanted to make up for Shangguan Feihong. She''s his. He won''t let go. "Yes, it''s been a long time." Xin Haoyan sighed. Fengyu and Shangguan Feihong at the door looked at each other. They didn''t want to disturb Xin Haoyan''s chatting with Zen, so they withdrew from the room one after another. After walking into the yard, Shangguan Feihong thought of Xiao yun''er, who had not seen for a long time. When Feng Yu and Xin mogo left the valley that day, she was reluctant to let Feng Yu and Xin mogo take Xiao yun''er away and asked Feng Yu: "Xiao yun''er, how are you now?" "I''ll have someone pick him up." Feng Yu replied with a smile and immediately asked dark Wei to hold Xiao yun''er. Before long, the dark guard brought Xiao yun''er. Chapter 1042 Shangguan Feihong came forward to take xiaoyun''er in the arms of dark Wei, held xiaoyun''er in his arms, and unconsciously smiled on his face under the veil. I don''t know if Xiao yun''er still remembers Shangguan Feihong. As soon as she got into Shangguan Feihong''s arms, she pulled the veil on Guan Feihong''s face and smiled. In the room with the door open, Xin Haoyan and Zen basically said that the heart of Zen had already flown out with Shangguan Feihong. After some nostalgia, when Xin Haoyan came out of the room, it was a little dark outside. Fengyu and Shangguan Feihong are still waiting for him in the yard. Shangguan Feihong always held xiaoyun''er in his arms and didn''t want to let go. The veil on his face had been taken off, but the dim light still made people unable to see the look on Shangguan Feihong''s face. Xin Haoyan looked at it. For a moment, he was in a trance, as if he had returned to that year. In those years, they had a good relationship. Why did she fake death? This problem, because of Shangguan Feihong''s amnesia, Xin Haoyan has never been able to know. Fengyu and Shangguan Feihong heard the voice and looked at Xin Haoyan. Then they stood up and walked over together. Xin Haoyan teased Xiao yun''er in Shangguan Feihong''s arms. After that, Xin Haoyan went to see Xin Huanli alone. - In the courtyard where Xin Huan lived, candles were already on. When Xin Haoyan walked into the courtyard, he saw Xi Ning first. Song YuYan''s servant girl, after so many years, he naturally recognized her. Xi Ning just retreated from Xin Huanli''s room. Xin Haoyan has heard Fengyu say that Xi Ning has been pregnant with the bones and flesh of Xin Huanli. After Xi Ning saw Xin Haoyan, the whole person was obviously stunned. She wondered if she was wrong. Xin Haoyan walked over and asked, "second childe, is it in this room?" Xi Ning reacted and nodded quickly. Xin Haoyan pushed the door in directly. He clearly heard a series of coughs. He saw Xin Huanli sitting on the bed with a pale face. Xin Huanli thought that Xi Ning, who had just gone out, had gone and returned. He pushed the door in so directly and looked up unsightly. After seeing that it was Xin Haoyan, the whole person was stunned, surprised, stunned... And so on. In an instant, Xin Huanli flashed on his face and eyes. Xin Haoyan was ashamed of Xin Huanli. He approached the bedside and asked, "why don''t you let Fengyu take your pulse? Why don''t you even see the doctor? " "Cough... You... Will you still care about me?" Xin Huanli sneered, and there was an unspeakable irony in his voice. Xin Haoyan was stunned. He knew that Xin Huanli already knew. "I just want to ask you face to face. Over the years, have you... Really just regarded me as a shield for simego? Be nice to my mother, be nice to me, are all fake? " Xin Huanli didn''t want to beat around the bush. Although he already knew it in his heart, he still wanted Xin Haoyan to answer him personally. The hand under his sleeve was fastened inch by inch with the words. Up to now, Xin Haoyan doesn''t want to cheat Xin Huanli. However, he is always his son. The atmosphere in the room gradually froze down. The candles on the table suddenly went out in the cold wind outside the door. After hearing this, Xin Huanli laughed again and again. Xi Ning stays outside the door and wants to eavesdrop on the dialogue between Xin Haoyan and Xin Huanli, but she is afraid to be heard by Xin Haoyan and Xin Huanli. Chapter 1043 Before long, Xin Haoyan withdrew from Xin Huanli''s room. Xi Ning, who was guarding outside the door, hurried forward two steps and bowed her head and respectfully called Xin Haoyan, "Lord." "Take good care of the second childe. You can come to me directly if you have anything to do." Xin Haoyan left this sentence and left. Xi Ning breathed a sigh of relief until Xin Haoyan''s back disappeared outside the gate of the hospital, turned and walked into Xin Huanli''s room. "Get out, get out." Xin Huanli suddenly shouted angrily. No one wanted to see him at this moment. Xi Ning was a little startled, "second childe..." "Get out..." "Well, I''ll go out now. Second childe, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. You''ll hurt yourself. " Xi Ning can only exit the room quickly at a time. Outside the yard, Xin Haoyan, who left, went to the hall to see Xin mogo under the leadership of dark Wei. In the bright hall¡ª¡ª Xin mogo is sitting alone tasting tea and is already waiting for Xin Haoyan. He knows that Xin Haoyan must have a lot to ask him. At this moment, other vassal kings naturally know the news of Xin Haoyan''s arrival. After all, they are in the same government yard. Their action is free, not like leaving the king. Moreover, Xin Haoyan''s arrival is not deliberately concealed. And they are of the same generation as Xin Haoyan, and even many still have some friendship. Naturally, they want to see Xin Haoyan and win over the relationship. - When simego returned to his room, it was late at night, later than the previous nights. In the room, a candle was lit. Feng Yu lay on the bed, looking through the medical books while waiting for Xin mogo. Xiaoyun''er is with Shangguan Feihong. During the day, when she asked her maid to arrange the courtyard and room for Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong, and personally sent Shangguan Feihong to her courtyard, Fengyu knew that Shangguan Feihong and Xin Haoyan had always lived separately, that is to say, Shangguan Feihong and Xin Haoyan had never shared a room since they met again. Simergo ordered his maidservant to prepare hot water and bathed first. Soon, with only a coat on his body, xinmogo came out from behind the screen and went to the bed. He went to bed and directly took Feng Yu waiting for him into his arms. Feng Yu moved slightly to the inside of the bed, then found a relatively comfortable position and leaned against Xin mogo''s arms. The medical book in her hand was put aside. She turned her head to Xin mogo and asked, "your father, he, have you seen Xin Huanli? what''s happening? Would Xin Huanli like the doctor to see him? Or would you like me to go and have a look? " The situation of Zen has gradually improved, but the situation of Xin Huanli is getting worse and worse, and Xin Huanli still refuses to let the doctor go in to take his pulse or let her see him. There is a cough in the room from time to time, and dark Wei comes to report. Feng Yu listens to it with worry in her heart, and then says, "if Cang Yueyu really wants to use Xin Huanli for anything, I hope your father will come, You can let Xin Huanli put everything down and don''t be calculated by Cang Yueyu. " That''s the last thing Fengyu wants to see. "Father did go to see him." Simego replied. Feng Yu waited for Xin mogo to go on, but she didn''t see Xin mogo talking again for a while. Feng Yu was stunned at first, and then her heart sank slightly. She had thought of the result. It seemed that the situation was not optimistic. - Good night, folks! Thank you for your reward, recommendation, monthly ticket and support] Chapter 1044 "By the way, I don''t know what''s going on. I always think when I saw your father today, I looked a little strange." At that time, Feng Yu clearly remembered that just now she was lying in bed waiting for Xin mogo. When she flipped through the medical books, her mind couldn''t stop flashing again and again. She couldn''t help thinking back and finally decided to talk to Xin mogo. However, Feng Yu still hoped that she had thought too much for a moment. "What''s strange?" Xin mogo asked casually. He tightened his hand around Feng Yu a little, let Feng Yu lean closer to him, and stroked Feng Yu''s side face with his other hand. "I can''t say specifically, but I feel strange and seem shocked. Yes, it''s shock. " Feng Yu frowned and recalled. "Shocked?" Xin mogo was a little surprised and caressed the hand on Feng Yu''s face. Feng Yu nodded. A thought flashed in simego''s eyes. "What about the father?" "Your father''s look is normal, obviously excited, happy and happy." When Xin Haoyan and Zen looked together at that time, they were even more different. "What is'' your father ''? Isn''t he your father now? " Xinmogo is not satisfied with the title of Fengyu. Feng Yu picked her eyebrows and looked puzzled and confused. She deliberately didn''t recognize the dissatisfaction in Xin mogo''s words and asked, "am I wrong? Is he not your father? " Xin mogo''s eyes suddenly flashed silk danger. The hand that stopped on Feng Yu''s face was changed to provoke Feng Yu''s jaw and let Feng Yu look at his eyes, "say it again." "Am I wrong? He is not you... Well... What are you doing... "Later, he disappeared in the punitive kiss that xinmogo suddenly fell, and Fengyu hurriedly pushed xinmogo''s chest. Xin mogo clasped Feng Yu''s hands and wrists and deepened the kiss. When the kiss was over, Feng Yu was panting and paralyzed on the bed, and her hands clasped by Xin mogo struggled a little. Xin mogo leaned over and looked at Feng Yu. His eyes suddenly deepened a little. Under Feng Yu''s eyes, he bowed his head and kissed Feng Yu. At the same time, he loosened the hand holding Feng Yu''s wrists, stroked Feng Yu''s side face again, then fell all the way from Feng Yu''s side face to Feng Yu''s neck, and stroked through Feng Yu''s abusive collar. The atmosphere in the room changed imperceptibly. Feng Yu''s heartbeat couldn''t stop at once. She quickened slightly. The place touched by Xin mogo only felt hot and hot like being roasted by fire. Xin mogo suddenly remembered something at this time. He raised his head and asked Feng Yu, "Xiao Yun, do you want to stay there tonight or let someone hold it later?" Feng Yu naturally understood which side the word "over there" in Xin mogo''s words meant. He didn''t think about it. After a little calming and breathing, she naturally replied, "don''t look... See what time it is now, of course... Of course, stay there. I think it should have been asleep." Xin mogo''s eyes flashed a faint smile and looked straight at Feng Yu. Under Xin mogo''s eyes, Feng Yu was a little stunned for some unknown reason at first, and then reacted later. She just answered like that, which seemed to clearly want Xin mogo... To continue. Chapter 1045 When Xin mogo saw that Feng Yu woke up, he was no longer careful and no longer deliberately suppressed. He was very clear in his heart that he still wanted to "want" the people under him. At the same time, his body was also very clear. He just felt that how to "want" was not enough, that is, he didn''t let go of his "love" for her. "You..." gradually, Feng Yu woke up completely, and then suddenly felt that Xin mogo deeply entered herself again. For a moment, she couldn''t help humming. She instinctively wanted to close her legs and looked at Xin mogo incredibly. Night, still very long The spring in the house is continuous, and the cold wind outside is rustling. The withered branches and leaves swayed back and forth in the night wind, and the shadows on the ground were mottled. Zen in another courtyard, open the door, go out of the room, go to the yard and look up at the curved moon in the sky. Cang Yueyu promised him when he found him. As long as he did it for him and led Xin Haoyan out, he would let him see Shangguan Feihong. However, today, without Cang Yueyu''s permission, he saw it directly, but he couldn''t figure out how Shangguan Feihong would be with Xin Haoyan again? She looked into his eyes and remembered clearly at this moment. Did she really hate him so much? However, he regretted it. He really regretted it. He wanted to tell her face to face and tell her personally, hoping that she could forgive him. "Master Zen, it''s very late. Your body is not well yet. You can''t blow." The servant who stayed in the yard to wait on him came forward to Zen and said. Zen immediately recovered, but the white figure in her mind still lingered. I don''t know if she is sleeping now? As long as I think that she is with Xin Haoyan at the moment, it is difficult to calm down, and the hand under the sleeve is unconsciously clenched. "Master Zen?" Thinking that Zen didn''t hear it, the servant who came forward couldn''t help whispering again. "OK, thank you for your concern." Zen tried his best to hide his face and calmly replied to the servant who came forward and spoke again. Some servants can''t stand the word "benefactor", but they are used to it these days. They don''t say much anymore and bow down. He looked at the crescent moon in the sky again, folded his hands and began to recite the four words "Amitabha" over and over again, trying to temporarily suppress the magic barrier pouring out from the bottom of his heart in this way, forcing himself not to think about Shangguan Feihong, forcing himself to erase the shadow in his mind, forcing himself to be calm and not impatient, and forcing himself to think about everything in the long run, Step by step, I forced... "Pooh Pooh..." suddenly, under excessive suppression, a big mouthful of blood suddenly spit out without warning, and Zen''s face turned white in an instant. Finally, not only could not suppress the magic barrier in my heart, but was devoured by the magic barrier. The dark guard outside the courtyard had already seen Zen walking out of the room, but he didn''t come forward to disturb him like a housekeeper. Hearing the sound from the hospital, I saw Zen suddenly spit blood. Dark Witton, who was guarding outside the hospital, changed his face and came forward quickly. After the Zen vomited blood, his body staggered and took a step backward. The string of Buddha beads in his hand was broken. If the jade fell, the jade plate rolled away and fell to the ground in an instant. "Master Zen, how are you?" Dark Wei hurriedly held Zen and asked. Chapter 1046 "Poor monk... No... nothing..." Zen strongly supported him. He didn''t want to be seen by the dark guard. He tried to cover it up while talking. He was too eager to cover up. Zen was a little flustered and couldn''t choose the method. He quickly used his internal power without thinking about it, trying to use his internal power to suppress the surge of Qi and blood caused by being possessed by evil obstacles. However, the internal injury in Zen just improved and stabilized. Under this forced exercise, there was almost no accident that he hurt himself again, and another big mouthful of blood spit out. "Master Zen?" Dark Wei was frightened. He helped Zen back to the room and asked another dark Wei to report to xinmogo. - In the room of xinmogo and Fengyu, the door is closed, the candle is still not extinguished, and the room is still full of spring. Under the repeated "demands" of xinmogo, Fengyu couldn''t help asking for mercy and begged xinmogo to let her go. The knock of "Dong Dong Dong" suddenly sounded untimely, especially clear in the silent night. In the room, Feng Yu''s body on the bed suddenly stiffened. Simego''s face was ugly all of a sudden. A moment later. Simego''s voice came out of the room, with a trace of displeasure in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "My Lord, the Zen master suddenly vomited blood." The dark guard immediately reported to the closed door that he could not hear the displeasure in simego''s voice. Feng Yu was stunned. After these days of treatment, Zen''s body was much better and had stabilized. How could she spit blood? What happened? Thinking of these, Feng Yu was worried. At the same time, she was a little anxious. She just wanted to get up and have a look. She hurriedly pushed Xin mogo on her body, blushed and whispered, "let me go." Simergo frowned deeply. How can there always be so many things to choose at this time. "You quickly let go, did you hear..." seeing Xin mogo motionless, Feng Yu whispered again. Xin mogo was angry and said in Feng Yu''s ear, "if I knew, I wouldn''t find him. What if I didn''t restore my martial arts? I''m absolutely sure to protect you and won''t hurt you any more." He found Zen and tried to make Fengyu recover her martial arts. He just wanted to make Fengyu happy, because he knew she wanted to recover. But now, before martial arts recovered, a lot of things have happened. When Feng Yu heard the speech, she couldn''t help laughing. Just because someone disturbed him at the moment, he said such angry words. At the next moment, Feng Yu coaxed Xin mogo with a childlike tone: "well, I knew we wouldn''t find him, but it''s no use regretting now. He helped us first. How can he have anything to do. Besides, your father has come. Let go of me and go and have a look together. " Xin mogo sighed and kissed Feng Yu hard before letting go. Feng Yu sat up with a quilt, and her whole body was sore. God knows that her heart is also very upset at the moment. She just wants to lie in bed and sleep motionless. Xin mogo went down first, picked up the clothes scattered on the ground, handed Feng Yu''s to her, and then quickly dressed himself. After wearing it, Feng Yu got up and went down to the ground. Her feet were weak when she stepped on the ground, and she nearly fell. Xinmogo timely reached out to help Fengyu and personally took Fengyu''s cloak and put it on Fengyu. Chapter 1047 Feng Yu felt a burst of chagrin again, which was caused by Xin mogo. The dark guard has been waiting outside the door. When Feng Yu and Xin mogo opened the door and walked out of the room, it was almost after a incense. The cold wind suddenly came on my face, the wind was rustling, and the fallen leaves on the ground swirled in the cold wind. Feng Yu couldn''t help shrinking slightly. Although she had put on more cloak, she still felt cold. While walking forward with Xin mogo, she asked the specific situation of the dark guard who followed. Dark Wei said it carefully. Xin Haoyan, who also stayed up late at night, soon knew. Worried, he hurried to the yard where he lived. Shangguan Feihong doesn''t live in the same room with Xin Haoyan. It''s inevitable that he is a little tired after driving for days. He has already taken xiaoyun''er to turn off the light and go to bed early in his room. - In the Zen room, the lights are bright¡ª¡ª Dark Wei has helped the half unconscious Zen to sit down in the garden in front of the small desk where he meditates and chants scriptures. Feng Yu came forward, squatted down and quickly felt the pulse for Zen. From the pulse of Zen, she felt the floating breath of Zen, the surge of Qi and blood, and the disorder of heart pulse, which seemed to be a sign of going crazy, and seriously exacerbated the internal injury that had just recovered in her body. The situation at this moment is obviously much more serious than when she just learned that Zen was seriously injured in order to feel the pulse of Zen in the temple that day. "Cough..." the half unconscious Zen coughed again and again, and blood spilled from his lips. "How is he? How could this happen suddenly? Still coughing up blood? " Worried Xin Haoyan asked quickly. Feng Yu raised her head and replied, "his current situation is not optimistic. You all go out first. I''ll give him an injection first to see if I can stabilize his body first." Xin mogo nodded and looked at Xin Haoyan. Please don''t delay and go out with him immediately. Xin Haoyan was anxious. After watching Zen, he went out. Feng Yu asked dark Wei to close the door, then came and helped Zen to lie down on the bed. Don''t let anyone come in and disturb him. Outside the yard, the fire was bright. Xin mogo saw the Buddha beads scattered on the ground at a glance. On the way to the yard, he heard from dark Wei that Zen was still fine when he walked out of the room and talked to the servant. Then he suddenly vomited blood. During this period, no one approached him. It must not be others who hurt Zen. Since Feng Yu said that Zen was stable and stable, There should be no mistake. What''s the problem? When Zen saw Xin Haoyan, how could he be shocked? Thinking of this, Xin mogo glanced at Xin Haoyan. Xin Haoyan was worried about the Zen in the room and didn''t notice the sight of Xin mogo. After a whole hour, the closed door opened. Feng Yu came out of the room while wiping the sweat on her forehead. Xin Haoyan immediately went forward and asked Feng Yu, "how''s it going? Are you better? " "It''s stable for the time being, but I''m still in a coma. I won''t wake up until tomorrow." Feng Yu replied. "How could this happen suddenly?" Xin Haoyan asked again. Feng Yu thought, "so far, I can''t think of any other reason except that the mood suddenly fluctuates too much, which leads to the disorder of the heart pulse, unbearable load, and so crazy. I''m afraid I have to wait for the Zen master to wake up and ask the Zen master himself." Chapter 1048 Simego''s face flashed a trace of meditation and didn''t speak. Xin Haoyan frowned, wondering how Zen could suddenly have too much emotional fluctuation, and his heart was more inclined to other possibilities. At this time, a dark guard hurried to xinmogo and told him, "son, stay away from the king and Luo Yuan. They wanted to leave the palace at night. They were found by their subordinates in time. Now they have returned to the study. However, Li Wang said that he wanted to see Lord Xin. " "See me?" Xin Haoyan on one side naturally heard what dark Wei said. Dark guard nodded and left the king. That''s what he said. Simego said, "don''t pay attention." "Yes." Dark guard back down. "Wait." When dark Wei was about to go out of the courtyard, Xin Haoyan, who had thought about it, called dark Wei, "I''d better go and see him." After hearing the speech, xinmogo was silent for a moment and said, "no matter what he said, I can''t let him leave the palace at this time." The implication is obvious. Xin mogo doesn''t want Xin Haoyan to promise Li Wang anything when he goes to see Li Wang. Xin Haoyan understood, nodded and asked Xin mogo and Feng Yu to send someone to take care of the people in the room. After Zen, he asked dark Wei to lead the way to the study. Feng Yu gathered her cloak. The situation of Zen has been stable for the time being. There should be no life danger. She will wake up tomorrow. She and Xin mogo don''t have to stay here in person. After the housekeeper and dark Wei take good care of them, she and Xin mogo return to their yard first. - In the hospital, when xinmogo and Fengyu came back, the candles in the room were still on, the same as when they left. Feng Yu pushed the door in and closed the door after Xin mogo entered. Simego went to the table and sat down at the table. Feng Yu said directly, "although I can''t think of any other reason when I told your father just now, I''m afraid I have to wait for Zen to wake up and ask Zen, but I''m almost sure that everything about Zen tonight is caused by the sudden fluctuation of mood, which leads to being possessed." After a slight meal, Feng Yu then said, "do you think it has something to do with the shock when he saw your father today?" "My father and he are just friends. You also said that my father looked normal when he saw him." Simego replied. "Can it be that he is alone in love, and he unilaterally likes your father." Across the table, Feng Yu half bent down, put her hand on her chin and looked close at Xin mogo. Xin mogo reached out and knocked on Feng Yu''s head. His expression warned seriously, "what do you think? You think all day." "He''s so shocked during the day and possessed by evil at night. It''s only a few hours before and after that. Besides, he was fine the other day. Today, when your father came, he was like this. If it wasn''t for your father, it would be because of me or your mother... "The words were casual, but when it came to this, Feng Yu''s face suddenly changed and the words came to an abrupt end. She has been with Zen for so many days. She has met almost every day these days. She is healing internal injuries for Zen every day, so Zen''s shock can never be because of her. The only thing left was Shangguan Feihong. At that time, she, Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong went in together. Chapter 1049 That vision, said to look at Xin Haoyan, but it''s OK to look at Shangguan Feihong. As we all know, Shangguan Feihong died as early as 20 years ago. Now it''s shocking that she suddenly appears in front of people. Thinking of this, Feng Yu quickly asked Xin mogo, "have you seen your mother before Zen?" Xin moge heard Feng Yu suddenly talk about Shangguan Feihong, and suddenly thought of something in his heart. Zen should never be shocked by Xin Haoyan. And the shock can''t be because of Fengyu. In that case, there is only Shangguan Feihong. When Xin Haoyan accidentally mentioned Zen, he clearly said that Zen didn''t come when he got married and didn''t come later. Later, Shangguan Feihong suddenly died. It was not long before Zen would become a monk. When Xin Haoyan went to persuade Zen, the two met again. In this way, Xin Haoyan had hardly seen Zen in those years, and Zen should have never seen Shangguan Feihong. However, at that time, Shangguan Feihong and Xin Haoyan went in together. They had never seen Shangguan Feihong''s Zen. When they saw Shangguan Feihong, they couldn''t know him. How could they be shocked? Then there is only one explanation. Zen is to know Shangguan Feihong. In addition, he went out of his home shortly after the death of Shangguan Feihong. Among them "What about you? Have you seen your mother before Zen?" Seeing that Xin mogo didn''t speak for a long time, Feng Yu asked again. "But then again, even if I did, your mother was wearing a veil when she went in. If she was not very familiar, it would be impossible to recognize it after so many years. Is it true that you know Zen very well with your mother... "I learned... The last word, Fengyu didn''t go on, and all the words stopped suddenly again. You can''t guess and say how xinmogo''s mother Shangguan Feihong and other men are in front of xinmogo without any evidence at all. Simego had recovered himself and replied very calmly, "I think I haven''t seen it. However, you still need to ask your father again to be sure. " "Forget it, don''t think about it first. Your mother has lost her memory now. Why did she fake death always become a mystery, and your father still loves her so much. Maybe it''s better so that your father and your mother can start over." Xinmogo didn''t speak. He decided to order the dark guard to find out everything about Zen as soon as possible. Feng Yu suddenly couldn''t help yawning. She was very sleepy, tired and wanted to sleep. "Rest, you can sleep for more than an hour, and get up early tomorrow to see Zen." With that, Feng Yu went to xinmogo and just pulled up xinmogo. She walked to the bed and didn''t want xinmogo to think more. - The next morning, it was dawn. Xin mogo, who had not slept all night, opened his eyes and looked sideways at Feng Yu next to him. Feng Yu slept heavily, just the opposite of Xin mogo. Time goes by Xinmogo wants Fengyu to have a good sleep. He tells dark Wei to come and report after Zen wakes up, and it''s not too late to wake Fengyu up then. Shangguan Feihong comes with xiaoyun''er in his arms. Xiao yun''er kept crying when she woke up early in the morning. It was useless for her to coax. It seemed that she wanted to find Feng Yu or Xin mogo. Chapter 1050 Xiaoyun''er seemed to recognize the yard. He stopped crying immediately after Shangguan Feihong held him and stepped into the gate. His small hand stretched forward. It was obvious that Shangguan Feihong wanted to continue to walk forward. His red eyes looked pitiful. As usual, he got up early and was already in the yard. Seeing xiaoyun''er and the poor look of tears on xiaoyun''er''s face, he immediately jumped and rushed to "save xiaoyun''er" and hit Guan Feihong. He thought it was Shangguan Feihong holding xiaoyun''er who made Xiaoyun cry and bullied xiaoyun''er. Shangguan Feihong was startled, his face suddenly changed and hurried back. Dark Wei hurried out, clasped Qingtong''s shoulder at the critical moment, pulled Qingtong back, and didn''t allow Qingtong to fool around. Qingtong struggles, resists and is angry. He tries to save xiaoyun''er in Shangguan Feihong''s arms. Dark guard forcibly stops and quickly explains to Qingtong, hoping Qingtong can understand. Qingtong can''t hear anything at the moment. Shangguan Feihong was short of breath. After standing still, he was still a little shocked. His body was obviously trembling. He didn''t expect someone to attack her as soon as she came in. Xiaoyun''er saw the familiar Qingtong and saw that Qingtong and dark Wei were fighting. He thought they were "playing" and giggled. For the time being, he forgot to find Fengyu and Xin mogo. The change on his little face was like turning a book. Shangguan Feihong looked down. Simogo in the room heard the knock and report of his maid, got up, put on his clothes, opened the door and came out. Shangguan Feihong reflexively turned his head and looked at simogo coming out. Xiaoyun''er in Shangguan Feihong''s arms heard the sound and looked in the direction of xinmogo. After seeing xinmogo, the giggling Xiaoyun immediately stretched out his hands to xinmogo, and a pair of small arms kept swinging forward, obviously asking xinmogo to hold him. Xinmogo took two steps forward and calmly took xiaoyun''er from Shangguan Feihong''s arms. As soon as xiaoyun''er entered xinmogo''s arms, a pair of red eyes looked straight at the open door, and his little hand stretched out to the door. It seemed that he knew that Fengyu was inside. Shangguan Feihong hurriedly explained, "Xiao yun''er cried after waking up early in the morning. Up to now, he hasn''t eaten anything. Am I disturbing you when I come here? Then I''ll go back first. " Whether words or voices, with a trace of caution. With that, Shangguan Feihong looked at xinmogo. Seeing that xinmogo had nothing to say to her, he slowly turned and left. Xinmogo holds xiaoyun''er and turns directly back to the room. Between the two people, whether Xin mogo or Shangguan Feihong, they are very strange to each other. Feng Yu was still lying in bed with her eyes closed and fell asleep. After days of hard work and last night''s "tossing", she went to bed so late. The long-standing fatigue seemed to sweep up all of a sudden, and there was no sign of waking up. Xin mogo closed the door with his back hand, walked over with xiaoyun''er in his arms, put xiaoyun''er on the quilt, next to Fengyu, and sat down on the edge of the bed. Xiao yun''er stretched out his little hand and grabbed Feng Yu''s face. After grasping it for a long time, he still couldn''t touch it. Almost, he pouted and looked at Xin mogo with a pathetic look, and put his little finger into his small mouth to absorb it. Chapter 1051 Simergo looked down and did not help. Xiaoyun''er gradually seemed to see it. He waved his small hand towards xinmogo. Obviously, after he wanted to play xinmogo, he tried to turn himself up again. His movements were as clumsy as they should be. At a glance, it looked like a soft white glutinous rice ball. Where was it moving hard. After a while¡ª¡ª Because the clothes on his body were a little more than before, Xiao Yun still didn''t turn over, so he had to turn around and look at simego again, and stretch out his hands to hold simego. Simego remained motionless. I''ve been a little busy these days. It''s rare to be free today. Except that I''m still in a coma, there''s almost nothing to do. There''s plenty of time to spend with Xiaoyun. For a time, father and son were so big eyes to small eyes. Before long, Xiao yun''er angrily tooted his mouth again and glared at Xin mogo. Xinmogo is still unmoved. See what else Xiaoyun can do. Xiao yun''er tried again and clumsily tried to turn up. Feng Yu is still asleep. A moment later, I don''t know how Xiaoyun did it. He succeeded in turning it over with a "pop". After successfully turning over, Xiao yun''er grabbed Feng Yu''s side face with his small hand and wanted Feng Yu to open her eyes to see him. Feng Yu only felt itchy on her face. After frowning several times, she pushed Xiao yun''er''s troublemaker hand away, turned over and faced inward. Xiaoyun''er''s little hand immediately pulled up Feng Yu''s hair, pulling harder and harder, as if she had spent time with Feng Yu. Xinmogo stretched out his hand and wanted to pull xiaoyun''er''s little hand back. At this time, Fengyu turned over again, suddenly turned back, closed her eyes and accurately hugged xiaoyun''er. She just "bit hard" xiaoyun''er''s white and tender face to see if he was naughty. How could she not wake up after being so noisy by him. Xiao yun''er immediately giggled and was very naughty. Seeing that Feng Yu woke up, Xin mogo stretched out his hand to pull back Xiao yun''er''s little hand and took it back. He didn''t expect to wake Feng Yu. A family of three, one time, rare solitude, no one to disturb, the atmosphere unspeakable warmth. Fengyu realized later that she had hardly accompanied xiaoyun''er these days, and Xin mogo was the same. She either handed xiaoyun''er over to the dark guard for care and protection, or xiaoyun''er over to Qingtong. Thinking of this, Feng Yu felt distressed and opened her eyes to Xiao yun''er in her arms. At this look, Feng Yu suddenly found that Xiao yun''er''s eyes were red and wet. It was obvious that she had just cried. She felt another pang of heartache. She didn''t know what had happened before. She immediately asked Xin mogo. Simego said it briefly. Feng Yu put her heart down. Xiao yun''er grabbed Feng Yu''s hair and sent it to her little mouth. Feng Yu fondly pinched Xiao yun''er''s small nose and pulled her hair back from Xiao yun''er''s small hand. Then she suddenly remembered something. Feng Yu hurriedly asked Xin mogo, "what''s the situation with Zen master? Is he awake? " I was a little confused. How could she forget it. "Don''t worry, he''s fine now. If he wakes up, the dark guard will come and report." Simergo road. Feng Yu nodded, loosened Xiao yun''er in her arms, sat up and prepared to get up. Even if Zen hasn''t woken up, she should go and have a look at it at this time. Chapter 1052 "Why don''t you sleep a little longer." Xin mogo looked at Feng Yu''s getting up and said. Feng Yu shook her head, "I''ve been sleeping so late." Speaking of this, Feng Yu looked down at Xiao yun''er with a smile on her face, couldn''t help bending over and kissing Xiao yun''er''s small face, smiled and asked, "you said, did you come specially to wake up your mother?" I don''t know if Xiao yun''er understood Feng Yu''s words. A pair of small hands immediately covered his eyes and kept laughing. Feng Yu couldn''t help picking up Xiao yun''er. "You''re still better than your father." Simego''s face was slightly dark. "Much better than me?" "Of course." Feng Yu raised her eyebrows and then asked, "isn''t it?" "So you are very dissatisfied with my ''complaint''." Simego''s face became darker and darker, but the bottom of his eyes was full of spoil. Feng Yu nodded without hesitation and smiled, "this is nature. It seems that you need to redouble your efforts in the future. It''s a shame to be compared with your son in the past. " Then Feng Yu looked down at Xiao yun''er and teased Xiao yun''er and said, "do you think so?" Xiao yun''er took Feng Yu''s hair in her small hand and smiled at her. She seemed to agree with her very much. It was almost half an hour later when Fengyu dressed up, got up and went down to the ground and asked the maid outside to go in, although Fengyu had tried to speed up. Feng Yu washed herself. After her maid tied up her long hair, she couldn''t care to eat first. She immediately went to Zen to have a look. He was in a coma and still awake. His face was as pale as paper, and his pulse was weak and disordered. Xin Haoyan also came to see Zen. He didn''t sleep last night. Shangguan Feihong came with Xin Haoyan. "How is he now? Is there any better than last night? Why don''t you wake up? " After Feng Yu finished her pulse for Zen, Xin Haoyan immediately asked. Feng Yu shook her head. "The situation of Zen master hasn''t improved, but don''t worry too much. His life is not in danger right now. I sealed all the meridians of his whole body with a silver needle last night. I believe he should wake up later." Xin Haoyan frowned. Shangguan Feihong always stood quietly and watched. At the moment, his face had brought back the veil. Feng Yu stood up, picked up her pen at the small desk and quickly wrote down a prescription. She asked dark Wei to grab and decoct the medicine immediately and drink it when Zen woke up. "Li''er, I went to see him last night. I heard that he didn''t want any doctor to take his pulse or see you. Why don''t you come with me at this time." After dark Wei took the prescription and went out, Xin Haoyan said to Feng Yu. He was worried about Zen and Xin Huanli. Feng Yu nodded. She had always been worried about Xin Huanli. It would be better to go with Xin Haoyan. I don''t think Xin Huanli would even shut Xin Haoyan out. Shangguan Feihong raised his head and looked at Xin Haoyan. She didn''t want to see too many people. Coupled with her identity, Xin Huanli must not want to see her at this time. Xin Haoyan naturally thought of this. After a little silence, he said to Shangguan Feihong, "why don''t you go back to the room first? Or wait in this yard. I''ll be back later. " "Then I''ll wait for you here." Shangguan Feihong calmly replied. Chapter 1053 In Fengyu''s mind, she suddenly remembered what she thought of last night. She looked reflexively at Shangguan Feihong, who answered, and then at Xin Haoyan. But after all, there is no evidence, just speculation. Finally, Fengyu swallowed all her words without saying anything. She walked out of the room with Xin Haoyan, went to Xin Huanli together, and left Shangguan Feihong here to wait. Shangguan Feihong followed him out of the room and stood at the door watching Fengyu and Xin Haoyan go away. "Don''t... don''t go..." with a soft sound, it suddenly came out of the room at this time. Dark guards either stayed outside, or they had gone to fetch medicine and decoct medicine according to Feng Yu''s instructions. The servants were not there, and the whole yard was very quiet. For a moment, although the voice was very light, Shangguan Feihong standing at the door clearly heard it. Shangguan Feihong turned and walked back to the room. After hesitating for a while, he walked towards Zen. When he approached, Shangguan Feihong saw Zen and closed his eyes tightly. That is to say, the "don''t go" just now was made by him unconsciously. So, Shangguan Feihong didn''t stay much and turned to go out. "Don''t... don''t go... Hong''er, don''t go..." the unconscious Zen shouted again. Shangguan Feihong heard it clearly, especially the sound of "hong''er". For a moment, silk doubt flashed on his face, turned back and looked at the Zen on the couch again. Trapped in a semi coma, he closed his eyes and gradually showed an obvious color of pain on his face. The finger of the hand hanging on one side moved slightly, "hong''er, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Forgive me once... Forgive me once, okay..." Shangguan Feihong looked down, his face was still calm and could not make waves. "Hong''er..." "Hong''er, hong''er, forgive me..." "Hong''er, I really regret it over the years..." "Hong''er, you... You give me a chance... Just once..." "Hong''er, hong''er... Pooh Pooh..." Zen''s words became more and more urgent. He seemed to be trapped in his own nightmare and suddenly highlighted a mouthful of blood without warning. After hesitating for a moment, Shangguan Feihong sat down on Zen''s side, took out the silk handkerchief in his sleeve and wiped the corners of Zen''s lips. Zen seemed to feel something vaguely and suddenly clasped Shangguan Feihong''s wrist. Outside the courtyard, Xin Haoyan, who left with Feng Yu, suddenly remembered something and stopped. Feng Yu was stunned, then stopped and looked at Xin Haoyan. "Wait here first. I have something to tell hong''er. I''ll be right back." When the words fell, Xin Haoyan turned and walked back. In the room, the Zen after clasping Shangguan Feihong''s wrist slowly became excited in the painful look. His eyes still didn''t open, and he still didn''t get out of his nightmare. "Hong''er, hong''er, forgive me. I shouldn''t have... Shouldn''t have treated you like that." "Hong''er, you know, my heart died the moment I heard of your death." "I became a monk and always wanted to atone..." "I''m really wrong..." Shangguan Feihong pulled his hand hard, but he couldn''t pull it out at all. He didn''t realize that someone had gone and returned at the door. Xin Haoyan, who had gone back and forth, didn''t see Shangguan Feihong in the yard. He naturally walked to the room. He vaguely heard the voice of Zen in the room. He thought Zen woke up and was immediately happy, but he didn''t think of it ----------------------------- Chapter 1054 Unexpectedly, when he approached the door, he would hear such words. Xin Haoyan was shocked in an instant. If he was shocked by an electric shock, he was stiff at the door. In his memory, he had never seen Zen and Shangguan Feihong, and Shangguan Feihong had never mentioned Zen over the years. Even if he personally wrote an invitation to Zen when they got married, Shangguan Feihong didn''t say anything. What''s going on between them? Xin Haoyan couldn''t respond for a moment. The unconscious Zen on the couch continued to speak, frowning, looking painful and excited, trapped in his own nightmare. Outside the courtyard, Feng Yu, who had been waiting for a long time and didn''t see Xin Haoyan coming back, came back to have a look. After stepping into the gate of the courtyard, she saw Xin Haoyan standing motionless at the door of Zen. I don''t know what happened. She couldn''t help looking suspiciously at the dark guard outside the gate. The dark guard doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s a little far away. He can''t hear anything from the room at all. Feng Yu walked over and approached Xin Haoyan. When she wanted to ask Xin Haoyan directly, she also heard the voice coming from the room, and her face changed slightly. Shangguan Feihong seemed to feel something at this time. He turned to the open door and looked at it. He was stunned. He didn''t know when Xin Haoyan and Fengyu came back at the door. How many words he had just heard. Feng Yu hurriedly went in and broke off Zen''s hand, which was clinging to Shangguan Feihong''s wrist, and gave Zen a pulse. Shangguan Feihong immediately got up and went to Xin Haoyan, who was still motionless at the door, to explain something, but some didn''t know how to speak. Finally, he asked Xin Haoyan in vain, "I... He... He suddenly grabbed my hand... Did I know him before?" Xin Haoyan is going to ask Shangguan Feihong about this question. "You know, I don''t remember the past. Did I know him before? Or did he recognize the wrong person? " Shangguan Feihong asked again. Xin Haoyan couldn''t help but step back. Yes, she didn''t remember anything. They loved each other so much that at that time. Except that old king Xin forced him to favor Xie wanting and song Yuyan with his death, and took a concubine into the house to continue his children, he didn''t feel sorry for her at all. In the next few years, he tried his best to compensate her and treat her well, She clearly didn''t care, and they had been living well. Why did she suddenly choose to fake death and be so cruel to him? He really wants to know. He also wanted to know what was going on with what Chan said just now, but she lost her memory. The word "amnesia" was like a bottomless horizontal ditch between them, which blocked him completely. For a moment, Xin Haoyan suddenly realized that she didn''t know so much about Shangguan Feihong. She seemed to hide a lot from him. In order to feel the pulse of Zen, Feng Yu frowned again and again. She quickly turned her head and looked at Xin Haoyan at the door and said, "master Zen''s breath is very unstable. Quickly, we must lose real Qi to him immediately, suppress the surging blood in his body, and I''ll give him another injection." Xin Haoyan looked straight at Shangguan Feihong. At this moment, he couldn''t see or hear anything else. Feng Yu couldn''t, so she had to call dark Wei and ask dark Wei to come in quickly. Chapter 1055 Dark Wei quickly entered the house and did as Feng Yu told him. As Feng Yu commanded, she got up and took the silver needle from the small table and began to put the needle on Zen. Shangguan Feihong was always calm without waves. He couldn''t stand the waves in his eyes. Even his voice didn''t change. He didn''t care much until Xin Haoyan answered: "if you don''t know, it''s OK. He must have recognized the wrong person and talked nonsense." With that, Shangguan Feihong brushed past Xin Haoyan and walked into the yard. He didn''t want to stand at the door all the time. Xin Haoyan wanted to catch Shangguan Feihong''s hand, but finally only caught a corner of the sleeve, and the sleeve slipped out of his hand. At this time, a servant came to report that Feng Yu was busy giving needles for Zen in the room. After it was inconvenient to disturb, he said to Xin Haoyan, "Lord Xin, there is a monk who claims to be in trouble outside. He said he was the younger martial brother of Zen master and came to see Zen master. I don''t know whether to let him in?" In just a few days, the whole house seemed to have changed its master inside and outside, and was completely controlled by Xin mogo. The servants and maidservants dared not resist anything, nor did they dare to secretly run to the study to see the king, and one day was counted as one day first. Xin Haoyan temporarily suppressed all his doubts and the look on his face, "please invite him in." "Yes." The servant took the order, immediately turned down, and soon led the master and a young monk. He was the abbot of the temple on Fengshan mountain. Feng Yu and Xin mogo met once when they first went there. At that time, he was cooking tea with Zen. A few days ago, when Fengyu went again, he learned about Zen''s serious injury. Later, the seriously injured Zen was taken down the mountain by Fengyu and brought away from the palace for treatment. He was always worried. Early this morning, a young monk who claimed to be a Zen disciple, that is, the man next to him, came to the temple to find Zen. After knowing everything, he asked him to lead the way to visit the palace. He had wanted to come, so he agreed immediately. When he was in trouble, he stood still and put his hands together. Xin Haoyan said, "benefactor." Xin Haoyan nodded, "master disaster, master Zen is in the room now. You can go in and see him later." "Amitabha, thank you, benefactor." He nodded when he was in trouble, waited patiently outside the door, moved the Buddha beads in his hand, silently recited Amitabha, and prayed for Zen. The young monk, who claimed to be a Zen disciple, stood next to the difficulty and looked quietly at everything around him. Just a few days ago, he shaved all his hair, put on the clothes he was wearing at the moment, and waited in the nearby town according to Cang Yueyu''s instructions. Once Xin Haoyan appeared, he went to see Nan, cheated Nan and said he was an apprentice of Zen, so he was led by Nan to enter the palace and quietly came to see Zen. Before he went to see the trouble, he had sent a letter to the capital by flying pigeons and secretly reported the occurrence of Xin Haoyan to Cang Yueyu. About an hour later, Feng Yu and dark Wei came out. When she saw the trouble outside the door, Feng Yu was slightly stunned. She was a little impressed. She had seen it that day. As for the young monk next to the trouble, she was sure that she had never seen it before. She was polite and right: "trouble abbot." "Benefactor, you are polite. I don''t know how elder martial brother Zen is now? " Asked with concern. Chapter 1056 Feng Yu said it briefly. The situation is not very optimistic, but she will try her best to cure it. The troubled face became a little heavy. He folded his hands and said "Amitabha". Feng Yu stepped back so that she could go in and see Zen. He claimed to be a Zen disciple, but in fact he was the young monk who shaved his hair and dressed up as a monk sent by Cang Yueyu. He walked in after the difficulty. Feng Yu turned to look at Shangguan Feihong who had come to the yard, and then looked at Xin Haoyan who was also standing outside the door. The words that Zen just pulled Shangguan Feihong to say almost confirmed her guess last night. Zen and Shangguan Feihong knew each other at all, and some unknown things happened. As can be seen from Xin Haoyan''s look, Xin Haoyan knows nothing about all this. The atmosphere was unspeakably stiff. Feng Yu took back her thoughts and asked Xin Haoyan, "Lord, are we still going to see the second childe?" "Go." It seems that everything about Zen and Shangguan Feihong can only be asked after Zen wakes up. Having temporarily suppressed all his doubts and thoughts, and Xin Haoyan with a look on his face, he calmly asked dark Wei to send Guan Feihong back to their yard, and then go to Xin Huanli with Fengyu. - The courtyard where Xin Huanli lived. Xin Haoyan is ahead, and Fengyu intends to lag behind Xin Haoyan by two steps. Xi Ning walked anxiously back and forth outside Xin Huanli''s room, looking at the closed door from time to time. Xin Haoyan walks to the and pushes the door directly under Xi Ning''s hurried salute. Feng Yu suddenly smelled a strong smell of wine. "Get out... Get out... All get out... Who let you in... Get out..." he fell to the ground and was obviously drunk. He was a mess of Xin Huanli. The wine jar in his hand suddenly threw it at the door where the voice came from. Xin Haoyan quickly took a step aside to avoid the thrown wine jar and the fragments and wine splashed on the ground in front of him. Feng Yu, who was two steps behind Xin Haoyan, didn''t move. She looked into the messy room where the door was opened. She didn''t expect to see Xin Huanli again. In her impression, he had always been a clean, fresh and elegant man. In addition, Xin Huanli''s face looked very pale, just like before. Obviously, the conversation between Xin Haoyan and him last night had a great blow to Xin Huanli. "Go... Tell you to go... Do you hear me... Go... Get out now..." Unable to hear the sound of closing the door, Xin Huanli, who fell to the ground, shouted angrily again. He never looked at the door and didn''t want to know who came in. Xin Haoyan''s eyebrows wrinkled again and again. His face was very ugly. He strode over, "get up." "Ha ha..." Xin Huanli smiled. "See who I am. I told you to get up. What are you like now? Look in the mirror. " Seeing that Xin Huan Li didn''t move, Xin Haoyan directly pulled up Xin Huan Li on the ground, suddenly pushed Xin Huan Li to the dressing table, then stepped forward in three or two steps, clasped Xin Huan Li''s back shoulder, and pressed Xin Huan Li there, forcing Xin Huan Li to face the mirror in front. Xin Huanli resisted and was angry. He wanted to push Xin Haoyan away. He was completely awake and knew who came in. "Let me go..." Chapter 1057 "Li''er, I know I''m sorry for you, but you shouldn''t abandon yourself like this." Xin Haoyan added gravity and continued to press Xin Huan Li to prevent Xin Huan Li from rising, but his tone of voice was obviously soft for a minute or two, and there was some unspeakable heartache. Xin Huanli smiles again "Li''er, I brought Feng Yu to take your pulse. Stop fooling around." Xin Haoyan said and motioned Feng Yu to approach. Fengyu saw all this in her eyes. Yes, as Xin Haoyan said, today''s Xin Huanli is a little self reliant. Is it good for him or torturing him to keep him here so sleepy? Feng Yu couldn''t help reflecting. However, if Xin Huanli is allowed to go, he is likely to fall into the trap carefully set by Cang Yueyu step by step and turn against them. For a moment, Fengyu had all kinds of thoughts in her heart. She avoided the fragments, drinks and mess on the ground and walked step by step. She calmly asked Xin Haoyan to release Xin Huanli. It was not conducive to feel the pulse according to Xin Huanli, and Xin Huanli was still struggling and moving around. Xin Haoyan nodded, clasped Xin Huanli''s shoulder, pulled Xin Huanli up to the bed, pressed Xin Huanli onto the bed, and then stepped back. Feng Yu came forward and bent over to put Xin Huanli''s wrist. At the moment when his fingertips just touched, Xin Huanli suddenly clasped his backhand on Feng Yu''s wrist, pulled Feng Yu into his arms, and then fastened Feng Yu''s neck with his other hand. Everything is done at one go, but in a moment, suddenly and quickly, so that people have no time to respond. Xin Haoyan, who took a step back, suddenly changed his face and blurted out, "Li''er, what are you doing?" "Stand back, stand back now, or I''ll kill her." Xinhuanli cold sound threat. Feng Yu was not surprised. She didn''t speak or move. "Li''er, let her go..." "Don''t let me repeat my words. Step back, step back now and let me go." Xin Huan Li stood up with Feng Yu''s neck clasped, watching Xin Haoyan on guard, holding Feng Yu step by step to the open door, stepping over the threshold, walking out of the room, and then towards the courtyard door. Xi Ning outside the door was stunned. I don''t know what happened suddenly. How could this happen. The dark guard outside the hospital also didn''t know what happened suddenly and how it happened. He suddenly appeared quickly and wanted to save the kidnapped Fengyu. Feng Yu winked and asked dark Wei not to come forward. In the kidnapping of Xin Huanli, she cooperated with Xin Huanli to walk towards the door of the house step by step without resistance. Xin Haoyan followed out of the room and followed up all the way. He was worried that Xin Huanli would really hurt Fengyu. "Prepare the horse." While holding Fengyu, Xin Huanli ordered Xin Haoyan and dark Wei to follow. When simego knew, his face changed and he rushed over immediately. - From the palace gate¡ª¡ª Xin Huanli, who was holding Feng Yu out, glanced quickly. He didn''t see the horse he wanted. The hand holding Feng Yu''s neck suddenly tightened obviously, and a trace of obvious anger flashed on his pale face. "Horse, prepare the horse immediately, don''t let me repeat it again, or I''ll really kill her." When Xin mogo arrived, his face was gloomy and ugly. He warned in a deep voice, "Xin Huanli, let her go." Chapter 1058 "Simergo, I still say that. Let someone prepare the horse immediately. Don''t let me repeat it again, otherwise, I won''t be merciful." "Xin Huanli, you want to die." A trace of murderous spirit flashed in xinmogo''s eyes, and the hand under his sleeve suddenly tightened. No one can hurt Fengyu, no one can. One hand quickly clasped simego''s wrist at this time to stop simego from shooting, "Ge''er, he''s your brother." At the same time, Feng Yu shook her head to Xin mogo, saying that she was all right and told him not to worry and not to take action. Then she personally asked dark Wei to prepare the horse. Dark Wei looked at Xin mogo. Seeing that Xin mogo didn''t speak, he quickly did what Feng Yu said. The horse was soon brought over. Xin Huanli took Fengyu step by step, then released a hand to hold the reins, then pushed away the Fengyu he had taken, jumped on his horse and was ready to leave immediately. He didn''t think he was really going to hurt Fengyu. Feng Yu reacted quickly and clasped Xin Huanli''s wrist with her backhand. She knew he wouldn''t really hurt her. At the same time, she waved her hand to everyone to stay away. She looked up at Xin Huanli who was about to leave on the horse and said, "don''t let resentment deceive your heart anyway and at any time. King Xin''s residence is always your home. You are welcome to come back at any time. " When Xin Huanli heard the speech, she immediately realized that Fengyu intended to let him leave here. Resentment? Maybe Xu Fengyu is right. He really resents and hates. That night, she designed him so much that she sent Xi Ning to his bed. After leaving King Xin''s residence, he walked aimlessly outside the city under the pouring rain. He entered the woods outside the city, fainted in the woods and was saved by Xi Ning who had been following him. After waking up, he left again. Xi Ning knelt down and cried and begged him to take her with him. Don''t leave her. Soon after that, a man suddenly appeared in front of him. He later learned that the man was sent by Cang Yueyu. After that, Cang Yueyu let him clearly know the fact that Xin Haoyan has been using him as a shield for Xin mogo for so many years. At that moment, he really hated and resented. In addition, everything Feng Yu did came to his heart. He really wanted revenge. Therefore, he agreed to the conditions of Cang Yueyu and cooperated with Cang Yueyu. First, the weak Xi Ning came to leave the city for help and made up such a lie that someone had been chasing them and said that he was seriously injured and his situation was very critical. Then he was naturally rescued by the dark guard sent by Xin mogo and left the palace. He returned to them and did something when he saw the opportunity. Cang Yueyu has arranged where he and Xi Ning have been during that time. Even if Xin mogo sends someone to check, he will never find out. However, everything, the original plan, changed at a glance when he saw the man who originally designed him, and he thought he could deal with him mercilessly from now on. It turned out that he still didn''t want to hurt her, even though she had done that to him. At this time, she told him that Xi Ning''s business was not her business. Everything was designed by song Yuyan. Are these words true or false? He didn''t know, didn''t want to know, didn''t want to check, but there was a voice in his heart. He couldn''t help hoping it was true. Chapter 1059 These days, he has been pretending to want to leave. He really wants to leave, give up, don''t want to continue, don''t want to cooperate with Cang Yueyu, and don''t want to deal with her and Xin mogo. Last night, Xin Haoyan suddenly arrived and suddenly appeared in front of him. Although he already knew it in his heart, he still felt like being stabbed by a knife when he heard Xin Haoyan admit it in front of him. I want revenge, but I don''t want to do it because of her. So, stay? After Xin Haoyan admitted this place, how could he stay and face Xin Haoyan again? For a time, he didn''t want to start, and he couldn''t face it. He had to leave completely. Xin Huanli closed his eyes, suddenly pushed away the hand that Fengyu clasped his wrist, threw the whip, and rode away without looking back. When Feng Yu was thrown down by Xin Huanli, the whole person staggered back, fell into the arms of Xin mogo who quickly came up and reached out to help her, looked at the back of Xin Huanli and said to Xin mogo, "let him go. He has abandoned himself by staying here, and he doesn''t want to be treated. Maybe it''s better. As for whether he will fall into the Bureau set by Cang Yueyu, and whether he will go to Cang Yueyu, it all depends on himself and can''t be forced. " Xin mogo didn''t speak. When Feng Yu shook her head at him just now and told him not to do it, can''t she see that Feng Yu intends to let Xin Huanli go. Xi Ning, who chased out together, didn''t expect Xin Huanli to leave like this. Didn''t he just pretend to leave after talking to Cang Yueyu? Didn''t you come back with Feng Yu and Xin mogo as agreed with Cang Yueyu? He''s gone now. What about her? She really had his flesh and blood in her stomach, which was conceived in King Xin''s house that night. "Second childe, second childe, don''t leave, don''t leave Xi Ning..." "Second childe..." Xi Ning couldn''t think much and hurried out at the next moment, although there was no figure of Xin Huanli in front. Feng Yu looked at it, frowned, thought a little, and asked someone to bring Xi Ning back. The child in her belly should be Xin Huanli. She couldn''t catch up with Xin Huanli at all. Instead, she would hurt herself or be in danger. Xin Haoyan''s face was heavy. After looking at the direction of Xin Huanli''s departure for a long time, he turned back to his house. Maybe it''s better to let Xin Huanli leave like this. He''s really sorry for him for so many years. "Let''s go back, too. I don''t know where Zen master is. Is he awake?" Feng Yu turned her head and said to Xin mogo, let the maidservants and servants gathered behind her disperse, and let the dark guards return to their positions. Xin mogo nodded and turned back with Feng Yu. After walking for a while, Feng Yu looked around and saw that there were no people around her and Xin mogo. As she walked, she talked to Xin mogo about what Zen had heard when he held Shangguan Feihong outside the Zen gate not long ago. Xinmogo listened. He had sent someone to check Zen and everything about Shangguan Feihong. When Feng Yu finished, she glanced at Xin mogo and didn''t speak again. Simergo said, "don''t do such dangerous things in the future." "I know he won''t..." Feng Yu wanted to say that she knew Xin Huanli wouldn''t really hurt her, but when she touched Xin mogo''s eyes, Feng Yu temporarily changed her mouth and nodded along with Xin mogo''s words: "OK, I promise you, not in the future." -------------------- Chapter 1060 I went to Zen''s room. Xu Yun, the young monk who claimed to be a Zen disciple, followed Nan into the house to see the unconscious Zen. He was still pale and lying on the bed with his eyes closed. The only difference was that he had got rid of his previous nightmare and no longer said anything in pain and excitement like he did just now. When he was in trouble, he stood still in front of his couch, looked silently for a while, and then read "Amitabha". Xu Yun took a panoramic view of Zen, immediately "worried" and quickly stepped forward, crossed the difficulties in front of him, half knelt down by the bed, held Zen''s hand tightly with both hands, and said, "master, you must not have anything", while quietly took a pulse for Zen. Judging from the pulse, the injury of Zen is much more serious than he thought, but fortunately Fengyu has treated him in time, and Fengyu''s medical skills are really high. Generally speaking, although the situation of Zen is not optimistic, it should not be life-threatening. "Xuyun, don''t worry too much. Elder martial brother Zen will be fine." It''s hard to see the virtual cloud, so he opened his mouth and comforted. Xu Yun nodded and slowly released Zen''s hand after saying something like "don''t worry". At this time, the fingertips of Zen moved slightly. The difficult vision was basically blocked by the virtual cloud''s body. I didn''t see this subtle place and didn''t pay too careful attention, but I didn''t completely loosen the virtual cloud of the Zen hand. I really felt it clearly. Xuyun quickly looked at Zen''s face. I saw that Zen''s eyelashes also moved, which said that Zen would wake up soon. Xu Yun was a little surprised. Then he quickly looked in the direction of the door and saw that there were no Fengyu and Xin Haoyan at the door. He didn''t know whether they had gone to the yard or had left temporarily. Then Yu Guang glanced at the difficulty behind him and thought about how to let the difficulty go out first so that he could stay alone with Zen for a while. Zen''s fingertips moved slightly again. Xuyun knew he couldn''t delay any longer. Once he saw Zen wake up, it would be too late to go out, and it would soon disturb the people outside, as well as Fengyu and others. So he immediately stood up, his body completely blocked in front of the difficulty, and his hands were right. "Abbot, I''m still worried about Shifu. I want to chant scriptures and pray for Shifu alone, Stay here and take good care of master. You have been out for some time. Please go back first. Don''t let the people in the temple worry. " "This..." I hesitated. "Abbot, if anything happens to master, I will report it to you as soon as possible. You haven''t been back for so long. The people in the temple must have been worried. " Xuyun advised again. It''s hard to resist, but Xu Yun''s repeated persuasion, "well, I''ll go back first. You must take good care of your master if you stay here." "Yes, I will. Please rest assured, abbot." With that, Xu Yun personally sent Nan out of the room. Outside the room and in the yard, there were no figures of Feng Yu and Xin Haoyan. Xuyun was relieved. It seemed that they had left first. It would be better. After seeing the difficulty walking out of the gate, Xu Yun charged the servant in the yard that he would meditate and chant scriptures for Zen, hoping that no one would come in and disturb him. Then he went back to his room and closed the door tightly. Chapter 1061 As soon as the door was closed, the look on Xuyun''s face immediately changed and became serious and cautious. He quickly walked to the direction of the window, leaned out his head and looked out of the window. After confirming that there was no one outside, he closed the window tightly. Then he quickly walked to the meditation on the bed, sat down directly beside the bed, shook and gently shouted, After all, I don''t know when Fengyu and Xin Haoyan will come back. He doesn''t have much time. He must hurry up. When Zen opened his eyes, he explained clearly to Zen at the first time, so as not to say anything carelessly, and to avoid his identity being broken. Zen, who already had signs of waking up, quickly opened his eyes in a daze under the repeated soft calls and shaking of virtual clouds. "Look, this is Prince Yu''s token. Prince Yu asked me to come." Xuyun immediately indicated his identity and took out the token hidden close to him to show the awakened Zen. Zen suddenly woke up, raised his strength, clasped Xu Yun''s wrist, gasped and asked excitedly, "why, why didn''t Prince Yu say that she was with Xin Haoyan in advance? What the hell does he want to do? " "It seems that you have met Shangguan Feihong." Xuyun learned that Xin Haoyan came to leave the palace early this morning. As soon as he learned about it, he immediately sent a letter back to Cang Yueyu. Then he found the difficulty as quickly as possible and came to leave the palace. But I didn''t expect that even though he had been so fast, Zen had seen Shangguan Feihong. Xu Yun frowned slightly, hoping that Zen hadn''t said anything yet. "Yes, I have. That''s why I know that Lord Yu''s purpose is not as simple as he said. You answer me, Lord Yu, he... What does he want to do? " Zen became more and more excited, and his breathing increased. He just felt as if he had been on a thief ship. The ship was a thief ship. He thought he could get off the ship smoothly at the next stop by trading with Cang Yueyu once. Cang Yueyu asked him to lead out Xin Haoyan. He did it. Then he saw Shangguan Feihong he met and took Shangguan Feihong away. From then on, he had nothing to do with Cang Yueyu. But now it seems that everything is simple for him. "Shh, keep your voice down, and you won''t be afraid to be heard by people outside?" Xu Yun quickly hissed. In the eyes of Zen, Xu Yun continued: "in fact, the purpose of Prince Yu is very simple. He wants you to stay in the palace from now on, stay with Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan, pass the news to him secretly at any time and work for him secretly." In other words, Cang Yueyu wanted to put Zen around Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan as an insider, "of course, from now on, I will always stay with you and help you. Outside, I''m your Zen disciple. My name is Xu Yun. Don''t be wrong. " "You..." "Don''t look so shocked." Xu Yun interrupted Zen. He didn''t want to listen to what Zen said. He didn''t have time to listen. He just wanted Zen to listen to him carefully and write down his words firmly. "Remember, you have no choice now. If Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan know the truth, do you think you can win Xin Haoyan with your current situation of powerlessness? Can I see Shangguan Feihong again? Can you take Shangguan Feihong away? To tell you the truth, Shangguan Feihong has lost her memory now... " Chapter 1062 "... it''s no use saying anything to her before she recovers her memory, and she will never go with you. By the way, you shouldn''t be so stupid. Haven''t you said anything? " Then Xu Yun looked at Zen and waited for Zen to answer. If Zen had said something, it would be difficult to do. "What, amnesia? You said she lost her memory? " Zen keenly grasped these words, only these words, and everything else became unimportant in an instant. Xu Yun nodded, "yes, she really lost her memory. If you want to save her, you need to stay with Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan and find a way slowly. Once they know the truth, what will happen? I don''t need to say more. In addition, Lord Yu asked me to tell you that as long as you work for him obediently, he will never treat you badly. If you want to take Guan Feihong away at that time, he may wish you a helping hand. Of course, you have to finish the work for him. Also, don''t you always want to know why Prince Yu knew about you and Shangguan Feihong, and why he knew the secrets of that year? When you''re done, Prince Yu will tell you himself. " Zen''s mind has been filled with the word "amnesia", and others can no longer think. No wonder she looked at him so strange yesterday, as if she were looking at an irrelevant stranger. Next, Xu Yun explained some other things in detail, so that Zen must listen and remember, and must not make any mistakes and flaws. Outside the closed door, looking at Xin Haoyan after Xin Huanli drove his horse away, he turned back. Feng Yu and Xin mogo then came together. On their way here, they all encountered the difficulty of leaving. After hearing this, he went back first, and Xu Yun, an apprentice of Zen, stayed to take care of Zen. Feng Yu knew that the young monk who had followed the difficulty was actually a disciple of Zen, called "Xuyun". Xin Haoyan heard the servant in the hospital say that Xu Yun was praying for Zen in the room, so he stopped and didn''t push the door in directly. Feng Yu and Xin mogo also stood still and looked at the closed door ahead. A moment later¡ª¡ª This is not the way to wait. Feng Yu asked her servant to knock at the door and said she was going in to feel the pulse for Zen and have a look at Zen. The servant took the order, approached and raised his hand. When he was about to knock on the door, the door opened from inside. Xu Yun strode out of the room with a happy face. It seemed that he was going to call people. After seeing the servant in front of him and Feng Yu Xin mogo in the front yard, he hurried forward, folded his hands and said to Feng Yu Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan: "benefactor, My master is awake. " When Feng Yu heard the speech, she immediately stepped into the house first. Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan go in after Feng Yu. The pale Zen, lying on the bed with his eyes open, heard footsteps and looked in the direction of the door. "Master Zen, let me feel your pulse first." Feng Yu approached her and said with her hands folded. After that, she brushed her clothes and sat down by the bed with her hands on Zen''s wrist. He nodded calmly, coughed weakly and said, "thank you, benefactor. Please." With that, Zen looked at Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan, and behind Xin Haoyan. His eyes couldn''t stop flashing a little disappointment. He didn''t see Shangguan Feihong. Chapter 1063 Simergo took a panoramic view of Zen. Xin Haoyan also saw in his eyes, and the hand under his sleeve suddenly grasped it unconsciously and quietly. Xu Yun, who followed Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan back to the room, frowned, but soon recovered. Just now, he had made it clear to Zen that he must pay attention to his words and deeds, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he turned around, he would forget what he had just said, and show it so clearly in front of Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan. Xuyun hurried forward and quietly blocked the sight of Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan, "master, what do you think now?" "It''s much better to be a teacher. Don''t worry." Zen took back his sight and calmly replied. Xu Yun was still worried. His body continued to block there and asked Feng Yu, "benefactor, how''s my master?" "Don''t worry." Feng Yu comforted and then asked Zen straightforwardly while Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan were there: "master Zen, the body of * * * * has obviously improved a few days ago and the situation has been relatively stable. Why did you suddenly have too much emotional fluctuation and unstable breath last night, so that you finally became possessed?" "This..." a trace of hesitation flashed on Zen''s face. "I''m a Zen master, but what''s hard to hide?" Feng Yu looked at Zen''s face and asked in doubt. Although Xin Haoyan''s sight was blocked and he couldn''t see the specific look on Zen''s face at this moment, his hand that had been clenched into a fist under his sleeve was still tighter and tighter. He suddenly thought of what Zen said when he pulled Shangguan Feihong in his coma. It seems that Zen''s obsession may be related to Shangguan Feihong. What is his relationship with Shangguan Feihong? Why did Shangguan Feihong hide him? One is the woman he loves most in his life, and the other is his good friend. Xuyun''s face was suddenly full of shock. He blurted out and asked, "master, are you possessed? Master, what the hell is going on? " He knew that Xu Yun''s shock was false. In fact, he was secretly warning him not to talk nonsense. The real reason, without virtual cloud warning, he would not say it himself. Perhaps, as Xu Yun said before, Shangguan Feihong has lost his memory. Before Shangguan Feihong recovers his memory, Shangguan Feihong will never go with him. Once he says it, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to see Shangguan Feihong from now on. It has been so many years for Shangguan Feihong. Now she appears in front of him alive. It seems that God has given him a chance to make up and start over. He really doesn''t want to let go. He knows how much he loves her and always loves her. In this way, the best way is to stay here so that everything can have a chance. "Master?" On the surface, Xu Yun called out again with worry, and on the dark side, he warned Zen not to be so silent and dazed all the time. The Zen suddenly regained his consciousness, calmly shook his head to Fengyu, and said without changing his face: "it''s not the mood fluctuation, but the poor monk was suddenly eager to recover his body and forced to exercise power and regulate his breath. Instead, he was eaten, so that he became possessed." "The poor monk is too anxious." Feng Yu doesn''t believe it. The silence of Zen just now was obviously thinking about how to answer her question. That is to say, what Zen said at the moment is likely to be a temporary speech to deal with her. Chapter 1064 In addition, her hand has not been taken away from Zen''s wrist since just now. Before and after he spoke, his pulse changed obviously. Although his pulse was very weak because of his weakness, Fengyu believed that she would not feel wrong. "You all go out first. I want to talk to Zen master alone." Xin Haoyan opened his mouth at this time and the relationship between Zen and Shangguan Feihong. He didn''t want to ask directly in front of so many people, nor did he want others to know. When Feng Yu heard the speech, she looked up at Xin Haoyan and then at Xin mogo next to Xin Haoyan. Xin mogo nodded to Feng Yu and asked Feng Yu to go out with him. Although he is very weak and has just woke up, he knows what Xin Haoyan wants to find out and can''t wait for a moment. And those things, he also wants to know very much at present. Feng Yu hesitated a little and felt uneasy about Zen''s body, but finally got up and went out and asked Xu Yun to go out together. Xu Yun was worried. He didn''t know what Xin Haoyan was going to say to Zen alone. Just for a moment, the Zen has been exposed for many times, "this... I''d better stay here to take care of the master. I won''t disturb..." "You also want your master to recover as soon as possible. No, go. There are some things to pay attention to. I want to explain to you." Feng Yu turned back. Xu Yun had no choice but to go out for a while. Before leaving, he "considerately" bent down to close the quilt on his body for Zen, and reminded Zen at a close distance with the voice that only Zen could hear, "be careful and act according to the circumstances. If a flaw is revealed, what will happen? Think for yourself. " With that, Xu Yun straightened up without changing his face, turned and looked at Xin Haoyan, folded his hands and exited the room. The door closed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Xin Haoyan and Zen lying on the bed in the quiet room. Out of the room, Feng Yu stood in the yard, looked up at the sky, and then looked at the trees with almost all the leaves on one side. She didn''t see that the branches and leaves were moving, and didn''t feel any wind. I didn''t pay attention to this problem before, but now in retrospect, I don''t feel the wind. Why did the windows in the Zen room close tightly? As soon as she walked in, Feng Yu noticed the problem, but didn''t say it. Closing the door and not letting the servants in is to pray for Zen scriptures. If you really miss the Scriptures and prayers, it''s difficult for the abbot to stay together. Isn''t it better for two people? After all, Li Nan is the abbot of a temple and an old monk who has practiced for decades. In this way, the window and door are closed in the room, and Zen just wakes up at this time. Just now, Xu Yun''s seemingly natural action just blocked Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan''s view of Zen. Is all this a coincidence? Feng Yu couldn''t help thinking a little. Simego noticed. Feng Yu turned back and looked at the virtual cloud that came out last. Seeing Feng Yu looking at him, Xu Yun calmly put his hands together and nodded gently to Feng Yu. Feng Yu glanced at Xin mogo on her side, didn''t point it out, went to Xuyun and said, "it''s really difficult to understand the situation of Zen master at present. After what happened last night, I need to rethink how to treat it better. Since you are the disciple of Zen master, please stay here and take care of Zen master. " Chapter 1065 This is exactly what Xu Yun wanted. Xu Yun nodded, "thank you, benefactor." "We should thank Zen master. By the way, why didn''t I see you the day I picked up Zen master and left the palace? " Feng Yu asked curiously. Xuyun calmly replied, "some time ago, master told me to do something. I came to Fengshan temple this morning. After meeting the abbot of the temple, I knew that master was seriously injured, so I came to see Master together with the abbot." "I see." Feng Yu nodded. Xuyun didn''t say anything more, waiting for Xin Haoyan in the room to come out. After about one incense stick, the door opened and Xin Haoyan came out. There was no one or two in his face. "Ge''er, yu''er, you took care of Zen master here. I''ll go back and have a rest first." With only one sentence, Xin Haoyan left directly. Feng Yu frowned slightly and looked at Xin mogo. She didn''t know how Zen answered Xin Haoyan. Simego also wants to know this question. Xu Yun walked into the room first. He only saw the pale Zen. He had sat up and just wanted to ask Xin Haoyan what he had just said to him. When he wanted to count a little, he heard footsteps behind him. All his words were swallowed immediately and asked some words that cared about Zen''s body. Feng Yu felt the pulse for Zen again. According to the current situation, we can only temporarily stabilize the Zen body, and then slowly find a way. Half an hour later, Feng Yu and Xin mogo left the Zen yard and ordered the servants in the yard to take good care of them, as well as the dark guards outside the yard. If the virtual cloud really has another plot, I believe he will show signs sooner or later. She would like to see what the virtual cloud wants to do. If it''s not, it''s better if she''s just distracted. Anyway, she didn''t point it out from beginning to end. - It was almost noon when I returned to my yard. Feng Yu had no appetite, but was a little tired. After a few mouthfuls, she drank a cup of tea and was ready to go to bed for a little rest. Xiao yun''er woke up early and played almost all morning. He was a little sleepy and yawned. Feng Yu looked at it and picked up Xiao yun''er and went to bed to have a rest. At this time, a dark guard came to report that Cang Yueli had left Fancheng and was on his way back from the city. He would arrive soon. Simergo expected nothing. A moment later, xinmogo left the room alone and told the maidservants outside not to go in and disturb Fengyu''s rest. As for the clear pupil in the yard, xinmogo looked at it, was slightly silent, called dark Wei and whispered a few words. The dark guard was stunned first, and then bowed his hand to take orders, "yes." Simego walked away. - In the afternoon, Cang Yueli arrived. Although his injury was not healed and the carriage drove slowly all the way, after all, the distance between Fancheng and the city was not very far. Moreover, when the dark guard sent the news back, Cang Yueli was already on the road and was personally escorted by Yang Xufan around fan Yinqing. Cang Yueli naturally knew what had happened since Xin mogo returned from the city these days, and fan Yinqing didn''t hide it from him. While he was shocked, he didn''t know whether to say that Li Wang was too vulnerable, or that simogo was too resourceful? And he asked xinmogo to send someone to catch Su ran who returned to the capital. It was like a stone sinking to the bottom of the sea. There was no news Chapter 1066 Xinmogo never gave him any reply. Everything prompted Cang Yueli to come back and leave the city immediately. Yang Xufan was ordered by fan Yinqing to escort Cang Yueli back safely. On the one hand, he wanted to see King fan in the palace in person. On the other hand, he wanted to take the opportunity to stay in the palace for a few days to find out the specific situation of leaving the city and the palace. Among the people under fan Yinqing, she trusted Yang Xufan most and believed that Yang Xufan could do it well, so she sent Yang Xufan to escort her. The servants hurriedly sent Cang Yueli to the room in the yard where he lived before, and Yang Xufan followed him all the way. "Somebody, go and ask Xin Shizi to come right away." Cang Yueli told him directly. He just wanted to see Xin mogo right away. The servants did not dare to disobey, and one of them immediately ran to ask simego. On the way back to the room, Cang Yueli has been quietly paying attention to everything in the palace, and Yang Xufan has also been quietly paying attention. He doesn''t feel anything unusual, but he still vaguely feels the strange tension in the atmosphere. In addition, the servants and maidservants in the house look a little cautious and smiling. - Cang Yueli''s room¡ª¡ª After entering, the servants placed Cang Yueli on the bed. Cang Yueli''s hands and feet were not good and could not move. Xiao Mei, a maidservant who had been clinging to Cang Yueli during that time in King fan''s residence and wanted to climb up to Cang Yueli and fly to the branches to become a Phoenix, did not leave the residence with Cang Yueli this time, but was coaxed by Cang Yueli. At the moment, she stayed in King fan''s residence with joy and thought that Cang Yueli would send someone to pick her up soon. Xin mogo came late and waited for Cang Yueli for a while before arriving. He asked bluntly, "I don''t know if the emperor came back in such a hurry, but what''s the matter?" It''s such a big shelf that he has to wait so long and doesn''t pay attention to him more and more! Cang Yueli, who was waiting on his bed to kill all his patience, was very angry, but he didn''t show it on his face. Looking at Xin mogo who came in at the door of the room, he said, "Xin Shizi, I heard that a lot of things have happened recently from the city. Some are ''not peaceful''. What''s the matter?" "Since the emperor knows that he is not calm, he should continue to stay in King fan''s house and recover from his injury. Such a bumpy return will not do any good to the injury." Simego said, sitting directly in front of him. Yang Xufan, who has been staying here with Cang Yueli and other Xin mogo, stepped forward and arched Xin mogo: "I''ve seen Xin Shizi." Xin mogo looked and nodded faintly, "young master Yang''s escort must be hard all the way. Let''s go down and have a rest first." "Well... Well, I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb Xin Shizi and the emperor." Yang Xufan arched back. "You go down first." Simego then gave orders to the maid servant in the room. Maidservants and servants took orders and immediately rushed out. Cang Yueli looked at this scene. At this moment, there were only him and Xin mogo in the room. He couldn''t help but reply angrily to Xin mogo''s words: "just because it''s not peaceful, I have to come back as soon as possible. You can''t let Xin Shizi work alone, can''t you?" "The emperor said the same. Then I''ll thank the emperor first." Chapter 1067 "What about Li Wang now? I asked fan Shizi to send a letter and asked Xin Shizi to send someone to catch Su ran. Did Xin Shizi receive it? Why hasn''t there been any response? " Whether in Xin mogo''s heart, Li Wang''s heart, or even the hearts of other vassal kings, they always just want them to take power by themselves and let him cangyueli be a famous and powerless puppet emperor. They never want him to intervene in real affairs or have the opportunity to touch real power. Before the imperial expedition, he led his troops to Fancheng for assistance. He thought he could seize the opportunity, but he didn''t expect it to be empty in the end. The vassal kings had already been defeated, and the rest was basically a struggle between simogo and Li Wang. Like all the vassal kings, he secretly looked forward to this fight, because it was a great opportunity for simogo and liwang to lose and others to benefit, especially for him. But I never thought that in such a short time as he stayed in King fan''s house to recover from his injury, the victory and defeat had been divided, and everything was over. At present, Li Wang falls into Xin mogo''s hands. Cang Yueli naturally knows that Xin mogo never wants him to touch and interfere with Li Wang. If he insists on asking questions, he will only quarrel with simego, which is not good for him. Therefore, about leaving the king, Cang Yueli finally just asked a short question, and his tone was like asking casually. He deliberately followed up with a long sentence asking Su ran, hoping to make Xin mogo think that he is more concerned about Su ran than leaving the king. Xin mogo doesn''t know that Cang Yueli wants to know the current situation of Li Wang. Only when he and Li Wang lose both, can his cangyue ceremony profit from it. However, Cang Yueli was quite smart. He knew his current situation and didn''t show much. It sounded like he was just asking. Simogo replied symbolically, "don''t bother the emperor about leaving the king. I''ll deal with it myself." After a slight pause, Xin mogo looked sideways at the open door and didn''t look at Cang Yueli lying on the bed. She knew what had happened before. Feng Yu already thought that Su ran had fallen in love with Ge Mingqi and didn''t want him to catch Su ran back and separate Su ran from GE Mingqi. As for who Su ran really loves, xinmogo doesn''t care at all. It''s none of his business. He perfunctorily went on and replied, "as for the letter sent by fan Shizi before the emperor, I have received it, but now is not the best time to catch Su ran back." "Why?" Cang Yue asked in a puzzled way. "I believe the emperor should know now that once Ge Mingqi and Su ran returned to the capital, Ge Mingqi was put into the prison by Cang Yueyu and has not been released yet. In addition, GE muyao has been under house arrest in GE''s house. Cang Yueyu will be busy with the throne ceremony and will not be in a hurry to deal with them. If Su Ran is caught back at this time, Cang Yueyu will only let the emperor know that you and Ge Mingqi compete for Su ran, so as to know that the emperor and Ge Mingqi are in fact at odds. Isn''t this indirectly washing away Ge Mingqi''s accusation that he may cooperate with the enemy and treason in the battle of Fancheng, resulting in the tragic defeat of tens of thousands of troops? Isn''t it to let Cang Yueyu reuse the Ge family''s father and son and add an arm to himself at this critical moment on the eve of the throne ceremony? " Chapter 1068 Cang Yueli smelled the speech and thought it over carefully. He thought Xin mogo''s words were very reasonable. It seems that it''s really not a good time to catch Su ran back. He was not calm enough before, and he really didn''t think about it. He didn''t know that Xin mogo''s words at the moment were just perfunctory. Because of Feng Yu, Xin mogo didn''t want to catch Su ran back at all, "Xin Shizi is right. But why did Xin Shizi tell me now that he had never heard from me before? " "I have sent someone to Fancheng to reply to the emperor. Didn''t you receive it?" Simego asked without changing his face. Cang Yueli shook his head. In this way, something happened in the middle of the letter. He had no doubt about the truth of Xin mogo''s words. He changed the topic and asked, "what is Xin Shizi going to do about Cang Yueyu''s next accession ceremony? I believe Xin Shizi shouldn''t just watch Cang Yueyu ascend the throne smoothly? " As long as he thought that Cang Yueyu inherited the throne that Cang Jingtian left to him and should belong to him, Cang Yueli wanted to kill Cang Yueyu himself, but he couldn''t do it at present, so he could only place his hope on Xin mogo. "It''s natural." Cang Yueyu gave him such a big "good gift", how could he not return some "gift" to him? As early as the day he left Fancheng and returned from the city, he had arranged it. Now it was almost time to close the net. The corners of simogo''s lips were almost invisible. - Nuo Da left the palace and became lively in the twinkling of an eye. Zen, Xin Haoyan, Shangguan Feihong, Xu Yun, Cang Yueli, Yang Xufan, and the vassal kings who have been trapped in the palace for a long time seem to get together. In the courtyard where Feng Yu and Xin mogo live, in the room with the door closed, Xiao Yun woke up earlier than Feng Yu on the bed. After opening her eyes, a pair of small hands touch Feng Yu''s face and grasp Feng Yu''s hair. From time to time, they poke Feng Yu''s closed eyes with their little fingers. They are very naughty and want to wake Feng Yu up. Feng Yu couldn''t bear the disturbance. Soon she woke up, opened her eyes and stared at the restless xiaoyun''er in her arms. Xiao yun''er immediately covered his mouth with his hands and giggled. His small body moved around, as if he was teasing Feng Yu''s anger. Feng Yu suddenly felt that she had hit the soft cotton with a punch. The other party was not only painless but also fun. She couldn''t help but sigh. Does he know that she is murdering him and angry and really wants to eat him? Xiao yun''er covered a small piece of carved mouth and a pair of small hands stained with saliva. He soon touched Feng Yu''s face. He was very energetic when he just woke up. Fengyu turned her head angrily and decided not to look at or ignore xiaoyun''er. She dried him well. In her heart, she reconsidered the method of healing Zen that she had been thinking about during her lunch break. Before we have a complete grasp, we can only use drugs to stabilize the Zen body every day. When Xin Haoyan and Zen were alone in the room, Feng Yu was always curious about how Zen answered Xin Haoyan, but it was really inconvenient to ask. For a long time¡ª¡ª Well dressed Feng Yu, open the door and go out. Qingtong''s figure was not seen in the yard. Fengyu didn''t care much. She thought Qingtong was resting in her own room. Chapter 1069 Shangguan Feihong came to see xiaoyun''er. Feng Yu, who was about to call her maid, saw it and quickly invited Shangguan Feihong into the house. Xiao yun''er enjoyed himself on the bed. After Shangguan Feihong entered the house, he looked over. Feng Yu followed Shangguan Feihong''s line of sight, immediately asked Shangguan Feihong to sit down, and quickly walked over to hold xiaoyun''er. I met Shangguan Feihong only a few times in total. Although she is xinmogo''s biological mother, they are still unfamiliar. Even xinmogo and Shangguan Feihong are very unfamiliar. For a while, she really can''t find any topic to talk about. I don''t know if Shangguan Feihong suddenly came here just to see xiaoyun''er or something else, Hold xiaoyun''er right away. You can also tease xiaoyun''er when you have nothing to say, so as not to make people uncomfortable or awkward. After xiaoyun''er was picked up by Fengyu, a pair of small hands immediately grabbed Fengyu''s clothes. Feng Yu broke the calm and took the lead in opening her mouth and said to Shangguan Feihong, "listen to Xin mogo. Xiao Yun Er is crying all the time in the morning. It must disturb you." In fact, Xin mogo didn''t say that, but when she woke up in the morning, she saw Xiao yun''er around. Her eyes were red and red. It''s not difficult for Feng Yu to imagine. "No, how could it be? He''s always been good. He just cried when he woke up." Shangguan Feihong stood up with a smile and wanted to hug xiaoyun''er in Fengyu''s arms. Xiao yun''er turned his head and didn''t like Guan Feihong. He didn''t want Shangguan Feihong to hold him, or more accurately, he wanted Fengyu to hold him. Fengyu glared at xiaoyun''er, smiled and handed xiaoyun''er to Shangguan Feihong and ordered the maid outside to bring hot tea in. Xiaoyun''er doesn''t obey and moves around in the arms of Shangguan Feihong. Feng Yu ignored it and asked Shangguan Feihong to sit down again with a smile. She sat down after Shangguan Feihong sat down and asked, "I don''t know if you''re coming, but something''s wrong?" The smile on Shangguan Feihong''s face because he held xiaoyun''er flashed an obvious hesitation under Fengyu''s direct question. It seemed that some didn''t know how to speak. After being silent for a long time, he looked at Shangfeng Yu''s eyes and calmly replied: "you know, I''ve been sleeping in the ice coffin for so many years, and now I wake up, But I don''t remember anything in the past. I''m very strange to Ge''er, just like a stranger. This is not my wish, I want to... Want to... " "Do you want to cultivate mother child relationship with him? Don''t want him to be so angry with you all the time? " Feng Yu went on for some Shangguan Feihong who didn''t know how to continue talking. Shangguan Feihong nodded, which meant, "during the day, in the Zen master''s room, the unconscious Zen master suddenly grabbed my wrist and said so many strange words. You and his father heard it outside the door, although I didn''t understand a word. His father came back and told me that he wanted to go back to the valley with me at once, but I didn''t agree. Although it is good, quiet and independent of the world, I still can''t see Ge''er. However, if Ge''er doesn''t want to see me, i... I... " As he spoke, Shangguan Feihong''s face was a little gloomy, and his words didn''t go on. Chapter 1070 Fengyu has fully understood what Shangguan Feihong meant. She wants to stay here and have more opportunities to meet xinmogo. She wants to cultivate mother child relationship with xinmogo, but she is worried that xinmogo doesn''t want to see her in such a situation, so she comes here to ask. No wonder she hesitated when she spoke just now, and she was even more nervous in the process of speaking. But simego is not here at this time. As a "daughter-in-law", it''s not good for her to say that simogo doesn''t want to see her in front of Shangguan Feihong, right? It''s hard to say such words as "she doesn''t know. Ask xinmogo when xinmogo comes back". After all, doesn''t it seem that she has nothing to do with herself and is indifferent to the question of whether Shangguan Feihong will stay or not, or even look on coldly? Anyway, no matter why Shangguan Feihong pretended to die at the beginning and what unknown relationship she had with Zen, she is the biological mother of xinmogo, which will never change. For a time, under the eyes of Shangguan Feihong, Fengyu could only quickly smile and say, "you think too much, how could he not want to see you." As for Xin Haoyan, who wanted to bring back Shangguan Feihong immediately, Fengyu couldn''t care so much for the time being. Shangguan Feihong was delighted when he heard Feng Yu''s words, "really?" Feng Yu nodded, "of course." "That''s good. Now I want to come, I just think I thought more before. " Shangguan Feihong looked obviously relaxed. Feng Yu took the opportunity to ask quietly, "Lord Xin, besides saying that he wants you to go back to the mountain valley with him, can he say anything else?" Did you admit it to Xin Haoyan in the room before? So Xin Haoyan is in such a hurry to go. Don''t you want to see Zen and Shangguan Feihong again? Feng Yu naturally thought so. Shangguan Feihong shook his head. "He didn''t say anything except this. Even if I asked, he didn''t answer." Feng Yu stopped asking, "I''m just a little curious. I don''t mean anything else." Shangguan Feihong didn''t mind. He kept moving around in Shangguan Feihong''s arms and wanted Fengyu to hold his xiaoyun''er. Seeing that Fengyu always ignored him and didn''t even look at him, Tu zier pursed his small mouth. He seemed a little angry. He grabbed Shangguan Feihong''s robe and asked Shangguan Feihong to hold him higher. - Half an hour or so later, simego still didn''t come back. It''s almost dark outside. Shangguan Feihong felt that he had stayed here for a long time and got up to leave. Fengyu asked her maid to prepare dinner. She wanted to keep Shangguan Feihong here to eat, and then asked someone to invite Xin Haoyan. Shangguan Feihong listened to Fengyu''s words. Although he was relieved, he still felt that it was too abrupt to stay for dinner. It would be better to take your time, so he insisted on leaving and wanted to hold xiaoyun''er. When she stayed in her yard and room, she was often alone. There was no too much talk with Xin Haoyan. It was the same when she was alone in the valley. Multiple Xiaoyun children would look more natural and make her more relaxed. Feng Yu nodded and saw off Shangguan Feihong holding xiaoyun''er. As soon as Shangguan Feihong left, xinmogo came back, about the time before and after his feet. After Fengyu sent Shangguan Feihong off, she saw that the darkened yard was quiet, and there was no clear pupil as before. ----------------------- Chapter 1071 Feng Yu felt that something was wrong. Was Qingtong ill? I have to say that during this period of time, because of Zen, she cares too little about everything around her. First, she doesn''t have time to accompany xiaoyun''er well. Second, she doesn''t know how Qingtong learned martial arts with dark Wei. Also, Qingtong has just learned to speak. Before, he could only say so few simple words. I don''t know if he has made greater progress now? Thinking like this in her heart, Feng Yu walked up to Qingtong''s room and was ready to see it in person. Qingtong''s room pushed the door in, dark and silent. Feng Yu was stunned and immediately called dark Wei out to ask. Dark Wei immediately appeared and reported Xin mogo''s sending away Qingtong to Fengyu. After hearing this, Feng Yu was stunned and puzzled at the bottom of her heart. "Did he say why he suddenly sent away Qingtong?" Dark Wei shook his head and answered truthfully, "the little Lord didn''t say, my subordinates don''t know." "Well, I see." Feng Yu turned back to her room with doubts. - In a candlelight room¡ª¡ª Feng Yu, who had just returned to her room, heard the sound, turned around, looked at Xin mogo who came back behind her, and immediately asked, "where''s Qingtong? Where did you send her? " "I didn''t go anywhere. I just sent her away for a while. I''ll pick her up after a while. Don''t worry." Simego answered, looking at the bed, and then looked around the room. He didn''t see Xiao yun''er. Feng Yu still had some doubts: "but why did she send her away so suddenly?" "There are too many things these days. Besides, you don''t have time to care about her." Simergo road. "Although there is no time, there is no need to send her away directly." "Don''t worry, it''s only temporary. I''ll get her back soon." "... all right." Xinmogo has already said this, and Fengyu can''t say anything more. Since Xin mogo said don''t worry, Qingtong should be fine. Feng Yu still believes in Xin mogo and never doubts it. Next, Feng Yu told Xin mogo that Shangguan Feihong had just arrived, and what Shangguan Feihong said that Xin Haoyan wanted to take her back to the mountain valley immediately, but she wanted to stay, and what she said to Shangguan Feihong. Finally, she apologized and said, "in this way, Zen has a chance to see your mother again. I''m afraid your father will be unhappy." After hearing this, simego said nothing and sat down in a chair at the table. Feng Yu looked at it and sat down next to Xin mogo. "After all, she is your mother. I think you should..." "I don''t want to talk about it now. Don''t mention it again in the future." Xin mogo interrupted Feng Yu. For Shangguan Feihong''s fake death in those years, before Shangguan Feihong has recovered his memory and explained it clearly, Xin mogo can''t think that nothing has happened, and doesn''t want to say more to Shangguan Feihong before that. Feng Yu pursed her lips. It seems that Xin mogo really cares about Shangguan Feihong''s deliberately pretending to be dead. In addition to Shangguan Feihong recovering his memory and making it clear, I''m afraid there will never be an answer to this matter. Xin mogo stretched out his hand to hold Feng Yu''s hand, took Feng Yu''s hand into his palm, and suddenly said to Feng Yu every word: "at any time, no matter what happens, never leave me." Chapter 1072 In those years, Xin Haoyan married Shangguan Feihong as the imperial concubine in spite of the opposition of old king Xin. Later, although forced to re favor song Yuyan and Xie wanting, and took several concubines, Kexin has been on Shangguan Feihong. Especially after the death of old king Xin, Xin Haoyan inherited the throne of King Xin. No one in the palace can hold him down. He is really dedicated to Shangguan Feihong, but Shangguan Feihong chose such a way of pretending to die when she and Xin Haoyan were at their best. No reason can be explained. Is xinmogo worried that she will leave him suddenly like Shangguan Feihong? How is this possible? Looking at Xin mogo''s rare serious look at the moment, such an idea flashed in Feng Yu''s mind. Fengyu immediately held xinmogo''s hand with her back hand, raised xinmogo''s hand to her face, bowed her head under xinmogo''s eyes, kissed the back of xinmogo''s hand, then raised her head to look at xinmogo''s eyes again, smiled at xinmogo''s lips, and clearly told xinmogo that if she held this hand, she would never loosen it. She swore. After Shangguan Feihong deliberately pretended to be dead, somehow, xinmogo always felt a little uneasy. He had to find out the real reason why Shangguan Feihong did that, otherwise he couldn''t care. The maid brought in the food. When she saw the situation in the room, she quickly opened her eyes. Feng Yu couldn''t help but smoke her hand. Xin mogo didn''t let go and didn''t let Feng Yu''s hand pull away. After putting down the meals one by one, the maid bowed out and took the door with her. "Cang Yueyu, he is now preparing for the upcoming ceremony of accession to the throne. What are you going to do?" As soon as the door was closed, Fengyu turned to ask Xin mogo. She believed that Xin mogo must have made arrangements, especially when Cang Yueyu gave them such a big "gift", it was unreasonable not to pay back to Cang Yueyu. "Not long ago, Cang Yueli asked this question." The look on simego''s face had instantly returned to normal and replied. Feng Yu was surprised, "Cang Yue''s gift? Have you seen him? " "In the afternoon, he has come back and is resting in the hospital where he lived." Feng Yu was more and more surprised, but then she knew, "it seems that he must know from fan Shizi that Li Wang was defeated. You control the news of leaving the city. Unexpectedly, it''s only a short time. There are so many people in the palace at once. It''s really getting more and more lively. " "Yes. However, he is very smart. He just asked tentatively. There is nothing else. " "Then I think he must have asked Su ran." Feng Yu raised her eyebrows. Asking about Su Ran is a good reason. It can be a good excuse for Cang Yueli''s sudden return. Xin mogo never cared about Su ran and didn''t care. He wasn''t ready to say anything more. When Feng Yu mentioned it at the moment, he said by the way, "I perfunctory him about Su ran for the time being and didn''t promise him. I believe he won''t ask again in a short time." "That''s good. Su ran doesn''t like him anymore. It''s meaningless for him to entangle again. He''s not only bad for anyone, but also misunderstood Ge Mingqi. " Xin mogo didn''t answer. He picked up his chopsticks and took the food to Feng Yu. If he didn''t eat it again, the food would be cold. Fengyu also brought vegetables to xinmogo to eat together. Chapter 1073 At the same time, on the other side, GE''s house in the capital¡ª¡ª Su ran, just mentioned in Feng Yu''s and Xin mogo''s words, suddenly opened his eyes to ge muyao opposite. Ge muyao repeated, letting Su ran know that she had heard correctly just now, and he was not joking: "the situation of Ge house at present, after Cang Yueyu ascended the throne, he will deal with Qi''er and me immediately. I believe he will not let Qi''er go easily." First, he was put under house arrest in GE''s house as soon as he came back, and then Ge Mingqi was put in prison as soon as he came back. No one was allowed to plead. Ge muyao looked at the situation and naturally knew it. It seemed that Cang Yueyu doubted him. He suspected that he deliberately put Cang Yueli in to see Cang Jingtian that night, thus killing Cang Jingtian. In other words, Cang Yueyu suspected that GE muyao also had a share in killing Cang Jingtian. In this way, how can Cang Yueyu easily let go of him, Ge Mingqi and the Ge family? However, GE muyao was not prepared to tell Su ran everything, nor was he prepared to tell anyone. He just wanted to let Su ran know that the situation between him and Ge Mingqi was not optimistic, which was enough to persuade Su ran to agree to his request. "Although your father and I are here, Cang Yueyu should not order Qi Er to be executed, but I''m afraid exile is inevitable and the lightest. This time, it will take at least several years. While there are still a few days before the throne ceremony, Cang Yueyu has no time to take care of it. Your father has a way to make arrangements to send you secretly to the prison to see Qi''er. As a father, I hope you can conceive Qi''er''s flesh and blood these days. Don''t worry, even if Qi''er is absent in the next few years, I will take good care of you and never let you suffer a little injustice. However, you are the best daughter-in-law of my Ge family. " Su ran couldn''t help but take a step back. Ge muyao really wanted her to go to the prison and want her to conceive Ge Mingqi''s child. "Get ready. Your father''s men will come soon and send you tonight. Remember, time is running out. " Ge muyao said again. Previously, Suhu had asked him many times that although Ge Mingqi should be held responsible for his disastrous defeat in the war, if ordinary people had directly dragged him out and killed him, Ge Mingqi was not an ordinary identity after all. He was not only Ge muyao''s only son, but also his Suhu''s son-in-law. After all, how could cangyueyu give such a heavy hand to the Ge family when he was employing people? How can you be so merciless? Is there anything else that happened? Ge muyao has always denied this to Suhu and said that he did not. Ge muyao was the only one who knew the danger of each. And because of this, he had to make such an arrangement. Although he said to Su ran that "Cang Yueyu should not kill Ge Mingqi", in fact, he was not sure at all. Once he had an accident with Ge Mingqi, Su ran, as the daughter of Su Hu, sent Su ran back to Su''s house, so that Su ran would not be implicated. In this way, the Ge family might still leave a trace of blood. Su ran turned white and couldn''t help taking another step back. "I know, it''s too wronged you." Ge muyao sighed and turned away. "General, miss, people have come." At this time, Su Zi quickly walked into the hall and whispered to ge muyao and Su ran in the hall. Chapter 1074 Su ran smelled the speech and looked at Su Zi who came in. It seemed that she had known about it for a long time, and only she knew it now. "No, I''m not going..." Su ran shook hands tightly and could not agree to it anyway. "Miss, this is the letter that the master asked the maidservant to hand over to miss." Su Hu seems to have been prepared. It seems that he had expected that Su ran would not easily agree. He handed the letter to Su Zi in advance and asked Su Zi to give it to Su ran. Su ran didn''t start, didn''t answer, and didn''t want to read, because he didn''t have to read it. He knew that there were threats in the letter. Ge muyao turned around unexpectedly. Although Su ran was wronged at the moment, he didn''t expect Su ran to refuse so directly. After all, she insisted on marrying Ge Mingqi before they set out for the war. He always thought she loved Ge Mingqi very much, and she didn''t hesitate to risk her life to leave the city to save Ge Mingqi. Everyone with eyes could see clearly. Su ran looked up at GE muyao''s eyes, looked at each other for a moment, hurried to avoid, turned and walked outside the hall, trying to leave here immediately. "General, don''t get me wrong. I think the young lady just can''t accept it for a while. My uncle may be punished. I''ll go and have a look." The reason came up with at random. Su Zi quickly said to ge muyao, and then followed Su however. - In the courtyard and room where Su ran lives, the lights had not gone out before. Catch up with Su Zi of Su ran on the way and follow Su ran back all the way, because it''s really inconvenient to talk on the way. After entering the house, Su Zi immediately closed the door with her back and said to Su ran, "Miss..." "I know what you''re going to say. I won''t promise it. Go back and tell him. Last time was the last time. If he threatened me with Su Ke again, he would hurt Su Ke, and I would hurt myself. If he killed Su Ke, I would die with Su Ke." Su ran didn''t look back. She interrupted Su Zi expressionless and said the coldest and decisive words without hesitation. There was no room for maneuver. "Miss, the master has something to tell the maidservant to tell the young lady. After listening, the young lady will decide whether to read the master''s letter." Su Zi replied. Su ran didn''t speak. His hands under his sleeves had never loosened from the moment he clenched into a fist in the hall, and his fingertips had almost been deeply pulled into the palm of his hand. "At the beginning, miss, when you were caught by the master when you went back to the house, the master forced miss to meet those ministers when Prince Cang Yueli returned to Beijing. I believe miss, do you remember this? The master made a list of all the ministers mentioned by the young lady, and wrote down the ministers he wanted to remove, and handed them to the deceased emperor at the first time. " "According to that list, the first emperor soon began to eradicate those people on the list." "Before the imperial expedition, the former Emperor asked someone to transcribe a list and return it to the master. He asked the master to give it to the prince Yu who was about to ascend the throne." "Now, the list is in the hands of Lord Yu. Some of the remaining people on the list who have not been removed have already been sent to prison. Many of them said that when they first met Prince Cang Yueli, miss, you were also with Prince Cang Yueli and were very close to Prince Cang Yueli. " Chapter 1075 Of course Su ran remembers it. When Cang Yueli left the capital, she took the opportunity to escape from him. Originally, she was going to go back to save Su Ke immediately, but unexpectedly heard that Su Hu was seriously ill, so she decided to go back to see Su Hu first. Unexpectedly, Su Hu caught her as soon as she went back. Later, Suhu pressed her again and again. She had to tell every minister cangyueli had secretly seen during his time in the capital. Those ministers, when Cang Yueli saw them, she was also present, so she would know, and those ministers naturally saw her. Hearing this, Su ran suddenly turned back to look at Su Zi behind her, and a trace of worry flashed on her face. Su Zi took the look on Su Ran''s face without missing anything. From the look on Su Ran''s face, it can be seen that Su ran still cares about Su Hu''s safety. After all, Su Hu is still her biological father no matter how he treats her. Just like when he left the city last time, Su Hu secretly asked her to protect Su ran. No matter what Su ran had done and whether he was cruel to Su ran now, he still regarded Su ran as his daughter. Su Zi then said, "Lord Yu already knows about it, and has sent someone to summon him and question him face to face." "Prince Yu asked, miss, why are you with Prince Cang Yueli? How did you get this list? He even asked, "how did Prince Cang Yueli escape from the heavily guarded Prince''s house?" "The master said that it can be heard from Prince Yu''s words that Prince Yu already suspected that Prince Cang Yueli had escaped from the prince''s house." "The master was forced to ask by Lord Yu, so he couldn''t help it. Finally, he had to blame everything on the former Emperor and told the Lord that everything was actually secretly signaled by the former Emperor. The first emperor first signaled to relax the guard of the prince''s house, and then signaled him to arrange for you to rescue the prince and leave with the prince Cang Yueli, so as to stay with the prince Cang Yueli. Only then did he get this list. After you got the list, miss, you wanted to kill the prince Cang Yueli immediately, but you didn''t succeed. You had to send the list to him as soon as possible. As soon as he received the list, he handed it to the former Emperor. In addition, when my uncle was defeated and captured this time, Prince Cang Yueli sent a letter threatening you to go. The master also reported to Prince Yu and handed in the threatening letter. He said that Prince Cang Yueli wanted to revenge you, but I didn''t expect to be rescued by miss you. " Su ran didn''t speak, and the corners of his lips sneered. These words were perfect enough to push everything onto the deceased emperor. There was no proof of death. "Besides, Su Ke is all right. I''m afraid I can''t hide from Prince Yu this time. He saw it secretly. If you don''t want to go, it can only clearly show that you were in such a hurry to get married because you liked your uncle. Once Prince Yu catches Ni at this end, the consequences will be unimaginable. The master will release Su Ke at this time and send someone to take good care of Su Ke. This is also why he doesn''t want Prince Yu to find out that he imprisoned and beat Su Ke to threaten you, so as to reveal his flaws. The master also said that today''s Prince Yu is no longer what he used to be. He seems to be able to find out everything and can''t reveal any flaws. " Chapter 1076 "Therefore, I have to go to the prison to let Lord Yu know that I really love Ge Mingqi. Although I approached cangyue Li for ''purpose'', it has nothing to do with cangyue Li. If Lord Yu fully believes his words, he won''t investigate this matter?" Su ran suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, she was worried about Su Hu just now, but he still regarded her as a chess piece in the end. "Miss, the reason for everything lies with you. It is because you did not care about the consequences and went behind the master to save the prince Cang Yueli that you will have today''s results. You should know that saving the crown prince Cang Yueli, whether it was put in the place of the former Emperor or the Lord Yu, who is about to ascend the throne, is a great crime of copying his family and destroying his ancestors. Therefore, the Lord will try his best not to hide it. " In the face of Su Ran''s sneer, Su Zi was still calm and tried to convince Su ran. Su ran was speechless. Yes, in the final analysis, she suffered and ate the consequences. She deserved everything. "Miss, if Prince Cang Yueli had been nice to you, would you still escape him?" "Miss, you have paid so much for him, and he is still so kind to you. Is such a man really worth it and you still can''t let go?" "Miss, you should know that you have married into GE''s house. You are Mrs. Ge Shao of GE''s house. If you keep thinking about a man who is not worth your expectation and pay, you will only hurt the people around you now and hurt yourself in the end." "Maybe you will think that what the master wants to persuade you is all what the master wants to say now, but as long as you read this letter, you will know that although the master has persuaded you and wants you to know the current situation and situation clearly, he still has you in his heart. If you don''t believe it, after reading this letter carefully, you will know that your maidservant will wait for you outside the door. " When Su Zi finished, she put the letter she had been holding in her hand into Su Ran''s hand. When she opened the door to go out, she didn''t forget to remind Su ran, "Miss, after reading it, burn this letter. This letter can''t fall into other people''s hands." The sound fell, the door closed again, and there was only Su ran in the room. Su Ran''s hand stuffed into the letter trembled uncontrollably. After a long time, he slowly looked down at the letter in his hand. The handwriting in the letter was Su Hu''s own handwriting, which Su ran recognized. There is only one letter in total. The content inside is short and clear, giving Su ran two very clear choices. One, if she still thinks that Su Hu is her father and doesn''t want him to have anything to do with the Su family under such a situation, then from now on, she will completely put down Cang Yueli, don''t think about it any more, promise to go to the prison and stay in GE''s house. He will try to protect Ge Mingqi''s life anyway and let Ge Mingqi return to his house safely one day. I believe Ge Mingqi will not lose her. The second is to leave the capital and ask her to find Cang Yueli. From now on, their father and daughter will completely break off their friendship and never see each other again. He will consider her as his daughter, and she will consider his father dead. No matter what happens between him and the Su house, he will not come back. Tonight is the best chance. Whether he wants to go to the prison or take the opportunity to leave, his father can do it for her. It''s not good for anyone to delay. Chapter 1077 Su ran saw it, trembled slightly and fell down in his chair. Suhu, although he ordered Suzi to tell her everything and obviously tried to persuade her to compromise, he finally gave her a choice. Su Zi waited patiently outside the door and didn''t let anyone lean here. Half ring¡ª¡ª When the closed door opened, Su ran came out and said, "let''s go." Su Zi knew the contents of Su Hu''s letter, but did not immediately ask Su Ran''s final choice. She nodded and took Su ran to the back door. Outside the back door, a humble carriage was waiting quietly. Su Zi first poked her head out, looked around, motioned Su ran out, then helped Su ran get on the bus first and followed her up. The inside of the carriage was as dark as the outside of the carriage. After putting down the curtain, Su Zi quickly turned out the package under the carriage seat, opened the package, took out the two black cloaks with cloaks prepared in the package, one for Su ran and one for herself. Then she whispered about Su Ran''s decision. "Miss, do you want to go to the prison or go out of Beijing? If you leave Beijing, you can only get out of the city. When you get out of the city, you get off the bus immediately. Your maidservant leads away those who may be tracking secretly. Go quickly. Be careful in the future. Don''t come back again, because the master said that Prince Yu may know about going to the prison secretly, or send someone to track and monitor secretly, so as to find out whether you really love your uncle and have nothing to do with Prince cangyueli. If you decide to go to prison, then you really don''t want to think about Prince Cang Yueli anymore. I believe my uncle will treat you. " "Still that sentence, hesitation will only hurt everyone, including Miss yourself." "Miss, this is the only chance he gives you. There will never be another time. You must think carefully." With this last sentence, Su Zi closed her mouth, stopped talking, and didn''t bother Su ran. She decided to wait patiently again, although time was very urgent at the moment. "What is your relationship with him?" Su ran didn''t answer immediately, but asked suddenly. His face had been a wooden expression since he opened the door and came out without any change. She had already had this suspicion before. Su Zi looked a year or two younger than her, but she was calm, calm and capable. More importantly, Su Hu seemed to tell her everything and didn''t hide anything from her. "If you choose to go to prison, I will tell you the truth when you return to GE''s house." For such a moment, Su Zi had covered her black cloak with a cloak, opened a corner of the car curtain and looked out. "I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to know. Get out of Beijing." Su ran closed his eyes and spit out the last two words. Su Zi''s hand lifting the car curtain was a little stiff, but it was only a moment. Su Zi immediately opened her mouth and ordered the coachman waiting outside to leave Beijing immediately. The coachman took orders and drove the carriage away quickly. The cold wind blew a small car curtain. Through that small corner, you can clearly see the streets and shops speeding outside. Su ran looked sideways. It turned out that Su Hu was true. He was really willing to send her away, not pretending. Chapter 1078 Next, no one spoke, and the car fell into silence. After a long time¡ª¡ª The speed of the carriage slowed down. The coachman continued driving outside and said, "there is the city gate ahead." When Su Zi heard the speech, she lifted a corner of the car curtain again and looked out. Then she took out the token she carried with her and was ready to use it to call the closed city gate open when she reached the city gate. "Go to the dungeon." At this time, Su ran spit out four words without any fluctuation in his voice and face. Su Zi was stunned and looked back at Su ran reflexively. She almost suspected that she had heard wrong. Su ran closed his eyes and finally made the final decision at the bottom of his heart. Su Zi looked at Su ran for a while. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, she happily turned the coachman outside and quickly went to the prison. Then she whispered to Su ran, "Miss, since you have decided, don''t hesitate in the future. Let him go over this matter with the prince. " Su ran closed his eyes and didn''t speak. If Suhu lied to her and just pretended, she would go! However, what Suhu said was true. In today''s situation, Cang Yueyu is about to ascend the throne, and there will be a new pattern in the chaotang hall soon. If Cang Yueyu finds out any clues at this time, the Su family will really be over. She really can''t ignore the Su family. A tear, in the dark, slipped from the corner of Su Ran''s eyes, across the whole face, and finally fell silently. Su ran reached out and wiped his face. Since he had given up on Cang Yueli, he really made a clean break. Don''t even think about it. She has always been Suhu''s daughter, and now she is a member of the Ge family. Now this road is the way she really wants to go. - A long time later, the carriage stopped outside the prison. The coachman jumped off the horse first, stood outside the car and said, "Miss, the prison is here." Su Zi immediately lifted the curtain of the car and asked the coachman to wait with Su ran here. She had previously arranged and arranged. Soon, Su Zi, who had arranged and managed well, came back. In fact, Su Hu had already arranged it in advance. She just took a picture first. "Miss, get out of the car, and the maid will accompany you in." Su Zi lifted the curtain to the inner lane of the car and helped Su ran down. The dungeon under the night curtain was silent, with a dark air everywhere. Su ran glanced faintly around and really made a decision. Later generations calmed down strangely. Cang Yueli has nothing to do with her. Ge Mingqi is the road she will take in this life. This road has nothing to do with love and love. Perhaps, it is precisely because there is no such love and love that she can go further, longer and calmer. From now on, only reason is left. Let reason tell her what to do and what not to do. "Miss, this way." Su Zi led Su ran forward. Su ran followed. When the bodyguard guarding the prison saw Su Zi and Su ran, he said nothing and opened the gate of the prison to let Su Zi and Su ran in. Inside the prison, the air was dull and the light was dim, although the left and right sides were filled with torches. A jailer, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately led Su ran and Su Zi to the depths of the prison. When Su ran and Su Zi got out of the car, they had already put on the cloak of a black cloak. While following the jailer who led the way in front, they slightly lowered their heads and looked at the cells passing on the left and right sides and the people held in the cells. Chapter 1079 The cells on the left and right sides, one by one, were all closed to a lot of people. Some were cold and hungry, nervous and afraid, curled up there and fell asleep. Some woke up in a moment like a frightened bird when they heard the sound of footsteps. The jailer had arranged Ge Mingqi alone in one of the iron cells in the innermost row in advance. When he got there, he opened the door of the iron cell with a key, then turned back and whispered to Su ran and Su Zi: "remember, you only have one hour at most. I''ll be back in an hour. Then you must follow me immediately and leave the prison quickly. " With that, the jailer left and left Su ran and Su Zi in place. The innermost row of cells, some are secret cells, some are just tight cells for people, but they all deal with vital prisoners. At the moment, the iron prison in front of Su Zi and Su ran can almost be described as airtight. There is only a small window under the iron door, which is used to deliver food and ventilation to the prisoners. "Go in, miss. The maidservant is waiting for you outside." Su Zi whispered. Su ran took a deep breath. After tightening his hand under his sleeve, he resolutely opened the heavy iron prison door and went in. I saw that the light in the closed iron prison was obviously a little brighter than the outside. There was a burning torch on the wall. Ge Mingqi, dressed in a thin, haggard and waxy yellow face, sat on the humble wooden bed without saying a word. There was nothing else in the whole iron prison. Ge Mingqi heard the sound and looked up at the open iron door. After seeing clearly that the person who came in was su ran, Ge Mingqi was stunned and couldn''t respond for a moment. Just over an hour ago, a jailer suddenly came to the cell where he had been kept and brought him here. He asked why, but the jailer never said anything, just like a mute. He couldn''t help wondering and wondering. The iron door opened and closed slowly behind Su ran. Su Zi quietly guarded outside. "Why are you here? What the hell is going on? " Su Ran''s face didn''t change at all. He calmly replied, "Lord Yu is about to ascend the throne. Your father and my father are very worried. After Lord Yu ascends the throne, he will deal with you immediately, and will never show mercy. I''m afraid exile is inevitable and the lightest. Therefore, your father hopes that a few days before Prince Yu ascends the throne and officially disposes of you, I can conceive the bones and flesh of the Ge family and make follow-up incense for the Ge family. My father agreed, so he made the current arrangement and arranged for me to come to prison late at night. " Ge Mingqi suddenly understood when he heard the speech. It seems that he is doomed this time. However, thinking about it, it is impossible for anyone to escape such a big defeat. Cang Yueyu didn''t deal with him as soon as he came back, but just put him into the prison first. He was busy with the throne ceremony and had no time for the moment. However, on the way back to Beijing, she avoided him. She didn''t want to sleep with him or even have a room with him. Even when she was sitting in the carriage, she avoided him from a distance and didn''t want to touch him. Now she was willing to "take the initiative to send him to the door"? Or did he promise his father and Suhu to come here and conceive of his flesh and blood? Chapter 1080 In his heart, he always thought she was pure and clean, and he thought she liked him when she married him. But that night, she asked Fengyu to take her pulse. After hearing Fengyu say "not happy pulse", he will never forget the look on her face. Also, what Cang Yueli said when he was imprisoned in the dungeon of King fan''s house. At this moment, as long as you recall, Ge Mingqi''s hand under his sleeve can''t stop clenching into a fist inch by inch. Suddenly, Ge Mingqi stood up, walked towards Su ran step by step, stood still in front of Su ran, and picked up Su Ran''s jaw with one hand, "so you know your purpose of coming here tonight?" Su ran turned his head sideways, trying to avoid the hand that GE Mingqi picked up her jaw. "Then take off your clothes." Su ran tried to avoid, but he didn''t escape Ge Mingqi''s eyes. The more so Su ran, the more he didn''t want to touch him. He kept hovering in his mind the look of Su ran that night and Ge Mingqi, who said those words by cangyue Li, the more he couldn''t help but want to humiliate the people in front of him. At the moment, she came on her own initiative. Why, just now it was so calm, so clear about the purpose of coming here, and they have stood here, and now they look reluctant? Outside the iron prison separated by a door, Su Zi, who was waiting quietly, suddenly saw a man wearing a black cloak like her in front. After seeing who the man was, Su Zi hurried and walked quietly. That man, no one else, is Suhu. Su Hu looked at Su Zi coming, turned and walked to one corner, and approached Su Zi in the corner. Because Cang Yueyu had personally ordered that no one should intercede for GE muyao and Ge Mingqi, nor should anyone visit Ge Mingqi in the prison. Moreover, Cang Yueyu also sent his own people into the prison and kept close watch in the prison. He Suhu, as a minister in the court, had a lot of power in his hands, but under the order and arrangement of Cang Yueyu, he had to come in person to arrange everything. He was the first to come here. He had been waiting for Su Zi to bring Su ran to another place in the prison for a long time. He never went back immediately. Just now, the jailer went back and told him that Su Zi and Su ran had come. He also said that with his advance arrangement, Su Zi had successfully brought Su ran into the prison after a face-to-face meeting, and he had also led Su Zi and Su ran to the iron prison that GE Mingqi had locked up. After listening, he was relieved. At the same time, he decided to come and have a look in person before leaving. Su Zi soon came to Su Hu. Unexpectedly, Su Hu would appear at this time and whispered, "master." "I said you could call me ''father'' when there was no one. I''ve never disclosed your identity to the public and asked you to marry GE''s house as Ran''er''s servant girl. I really wronged you. " Suhu is a little distressed. Su Zi shook her head gently, "ah Zi is not wronged at all. Mother said, let a Zi must repay the old... Father. " Although it has been a long time for the word "father", Su Zi is still not used to it every time she says it. Yes, she is also Suhu''s daughter, her own daughter. But this secret has always been known only to Suhu, her and her biological mother. Chapter 1081 That year, Su was released as a county official. On his way to work, he accidentally saved Su Zi''s mother who jumped into the river and killed herself, and vindicated her wronged by others. Su Zi''s mother was grateful to Su Hu and fell in love with Su Hu. Su Hu was married and had a newborn daughter, Su ran. Su Zi''s mother didn''t want to destroy the relationship between Su Hu and his wife. One night, she left quietly. Suhu never mentioned it to anyone. For him, the affair with Su Zi''s mother was just a moment of confusion. A few years later, Su Zi''s mother, who was seriously ill and died soon, came to Su''s house with her young Su Zi, handed her over to Su Hu, and told Su Hu that she was pregnant when she left that year. Before long, Su Zi''s mother died. Before she died, she repeatedly told Su Zi that Su Zi must replace her to repay Su Hu. Su Hu was also surprised by Su Zi''s mother and her sudden appearance. Since then, Su Hu has kept Su Zi secretly and taken care of her, but she has never disclosed her identity. She received Su Zi from Su''s house not long ago. Later, because he didn''t trust others, he arranged Su Zi to marry GE''s house and arranged Su Zi next to Su ran. Su Zi was always precocious and sensible because she had the experience of wandering around with her mother when she was a child. Over the years, Su Hu visited her very few times. She never made trouble for Su Hu and tried not to do anything wrong. When Su Zi said this, Su Hu felt more and more distressed. He turned to the topic and asked, "Ran''er chose to come to the prison after reading the letter?" "No, miss, after reading the letter, she chose to leave Beijing first, and suddenly changed her decision when she was approaching the gate of the city. Ah Zi thought that the young lady was finally ruthless. She looked at the accident in the Su house, so she finally decided to stay. " Su Zi replied. When Su Hu heard the speech, he was silent for a moment and said, "my father knows Ran''er. She wants to try me on purpose. If I lied to her, she would find a way to go. But if I didn''t cheat her, it means that I still have her daughter in my heart and love for her daughter. In this way, how can she be cruel to my father and watch the accident in the Su house? So I finally decided to stay. " Speaking of this, Su Hu sighed gently. He finally took advantage of Su Ran''s feelings for his father. He took a step back and let out the emotional bait first, which caused Su Ran''s intolerance and made Su ran choose to stay. However, even so, she will know how to thank him later. Ge Mingqi is the best choice. His father''s vision will not be wrong. "Then I''ll go first. You''ll stay here and go back to GE''s house with Ran''er." Su Zi understood, "don''t worry, father. Ah Zi knows how to do it." "OK." Su Hu patted Su Zi on the shoulder and turned away. Su Zi turned and walked back to the iron prison just now. She continued to guard outside the iron prison and waited quietly. In the iron prison, looking at Su ran who was still motionless, Ge Mingqi repeated with a sneer, "why, do you want me to say it again?" Su ran closed his eyes deeply. Obviously, he had said to himself at the bottom of his heart and made up his mind. Don''t hesitate any more. The next moment, Su ran calmly took off his black cloak, then untied his waist belt and took off his clothes one by one in front of Ge Mingqi. Chapter 1082 Ge Mingqi looked at Su ran coldly and stripped himself. After su ran took off his clothes, he clenched his hands into fists, refraining from trembling and retreating. The person Cang Yueyu arranged to go to the prison soon went to report it to Cang Yueyu in the palace. In the brightly lit imperial library, after listening to the report, Cang Yueyu was silent. A few days ago, Suhu suddenly came into the palace to ask for him. At that time, he thought Su Hu had come to plead for the Ge family''s father and son, so he didn''t receive him. When Su Hu couldn''t see him, he went to see empress dowager Murong Ji. The list presented in his hand was handed over to him by Murong Ji''s hand. After reading it, he knew that it was for this reason that the officials who had been convicted and imprisoned before Cang Jingtian''s personal expedition. He immediately sent people to interrogate those still in prison who had not been executed, as well as to deal with the remaining people on the list. Almost all of them said that Su ran, the daughter of Su Hu, had been with Cang Yueli when Cang Yueli returned to Beijing to secretly find them, and was very close to Cang Yueli. So he immediately sent someone to summon Su Hu to ask how the list came from. Su Hu''s answer seemed to have no flaw, but it was dead without proof. He didn''t fully believe it at that time. Ge muyao expected that he would never let go of the Ge family''s father and son easily, so he wanted to take advantage of the fact that he didn''t have time to officially deal with Ge Mingqi before the throne ceremony to send Su ran to the prison these days, so that Su ran could be pregnant with Ge Mingqi''s flesh and blood, so that the Ge family could have follow-up incense, because Su Hu went to the prison in person and arranged secretly, It couldn''t escape his eyes. He deliberately opened and closed one eye. He wanted to see whether Su ran really liked Ge Mingqi and had nothing to do with Cang Yueli. If so, what Su Hu said should be true. Su ran really just deliberately went to Cang Yueli to find out the officials who Cang Yueli secretly contacted. But if not, Su ran doesn''t really like GE Mingqi, it can only show that Su Hu was so anxious to marry his daughter Su ran to ge Mingqi. It''s never as simple as it seems, and there must be something between Su ran and Cang Yueli. It''s time to have a good look. Now it seems that everything should be his paranoia. However, GE muyao intended to let Cang Yueli in to see Cang Jingtian. There can be no mistake. Cang Yueli is the murderer who killed Cang Jingtian, and Ge muyao is the indirect murderer! He Cang Yueyu will never let it go! Every time I think of this, Cang Yueyu wants to cut Ge muyao and Cang Yueli into pieces. However, this is not the time to focus on the accession ceremony. When the enthronement ceremony is over, he will settle one by one. "Emperor?" The person who came to report didn''t see Cang Yueyu have any orders for a long time, so he couldn''t help whispering. Cang Yueyu suddenly recovered, immediately covered up all the looks on his face, said expressionless, "OK, I know. Go down and continue to monitor secretly. There''s no need to stop for the time being." "Yes, my subordinates leave." The person who came to report bowed down and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Cang Yueyu stood up, walked slowly to the window, opened the window and looked out at the dark night sky. Chapter 1083 Cang Yueyu stood up, walked slowly to the window, opened the window and looked out at the dark night sky. There are still four days to go before the coronation ceremony. Today alone, things keep going. Intuition tells Cang Yueyu that Xin mogo will not miss this opportunity and will take action. However, so far, there is still no trace. The calm at this moment is like the calm before the storm. Looking at Cang Yueyu in the dark night outside the window, his face was low, his eyebrows were wrinkled, and he didn''t feel a secret fist. The knock on the door suddenly sounded. Then, the voice of the eunuch came from the outside, "Lord, ask your excellency to see you." "Let him in." Cang Yueyu looked at the closed door. The eunuch who knocked outside the imperial study immediately opened the door. "Lord." The person who entered immediately knelt down and saluted Cang Yueyu. "Excuse me, sir. What''s the matter I asked you to do?" Cang Yueyu asked directly. "Please don''t worry, it''s all done and there''s no mistake." "OK, good. Then go back and have a rest." "Yes, I''m leaving." Just closed the door, opened it again, and closed it soon after it was opened. Cang Yueyu, who was still standing by the window, was silent for a while. After a while, she bent her fingers and knocked on the window three times rhythmically. Hidden in the dark, Ying Wei, who had been ordered by Cang Jingtian and now has been taken over by Cang Yueyu, immediately appeared by the window. Cang Yueyu said, "take a group of people to anding city immediately. Be sure to rescue the prisoner in King Xin''s house and bring her here. It''s useful for me." "Yes, my subordinates will do it now." The shadow guard who appeared bowed his hands and took orders, just like the people who came here to report to Cang Yueyu before, disappeared in the blink of an eye. Curved is really a good chess piece. Plus they have a common purpose, he really shouldn''t have abandoned her so early. Cang Yueyu hooked her lips. Xin mogo and Fengyu didn''t directly kill the woman that day. It was absolutely stupid of them. Whatever simego does, as long as he''s ready, he won''t worry. Yes, don''t worry! Cang Yueyu secretly repeated these words to herself in her heart. - In the dungeon, in the iron prison. Su Ran''s hands hanging on both sides were holding tighter and tighter. But Ge Mingqi always just looked coldly and didn''t make any action. The scene fell into an unspeakable stiffness, and Su Ran''s teeth could almost be heard in the air. For a long time, Su ran, who always tried to restrain her trembling and retreat, saw that GE Mingqi was still motionless. After secretly biting her teeth, she reached out and took the initiative to untie Ge Mingqi''s belt. She silently warned herself that she had made this choice again. From now on, she will only be the daughter of Su Hu, the wife of Ge Mingqi and the daughter-in-law of Ge family, All her actions should be for the sake of protecting the Su family and the Ge family, as well as for the sake of the Su family and the Ge family. Ge Mingqi suddenly pushed away Su Ran''s hand to his belt. The naked body in front of him was exquisite and naked, but he just felt... So dirty. Su ran unexpectedly, the whole person stumbled back two steps and fell to the ground. He was as embarrassed as he was. His elbow hit the ground heavily. The cold and pain swept in an instant, and he looked up incredulously. Chapter 1084 Ge Mingqi''s eyes were full of disgust. Finally, he couldn''t help breaking the layer of window paper, tearing everything open, and said coldly: "is this the same in front of cangyue''s ceremony? After being played enough by Cang Yueli and abandoned by him, he turned to marry me? Or is there another purpose to marry me? Su ran, how much do you have I don''t know? Or how dirty is this body? " Su Ran''s face turned white in an instant. She and Cang Yueli''s past, Ge Mingqi, he has all known? She thought that if she made this decision, she could completely break with the past and cangyueli, she could bury everything in the past, but it turned out that she was too naive to let go of everything. "Why, can''t you speak? Have nothing to say? " Ge Mingqi''s disgusted eyes flashed a trace of evil. Su ran trembled all over, and an unprecedented sense of shame suddenly came to his mind. He already saw that GE Mingqi seemed to want to insult her, so it would be meaningless for her to stay here any longer. As for everything between her and Cang Yueli, it''s about how she helped Cang Yueli out of the capital. If she put it before her wedding night, she would not hesitate to tell him all about it and make it clear to him. But now he humiliated her like this, which made her feel strange. Compared with Ge Mingqi in the past, she seems to be a different person, and she can''t take the risk to say it, There is no guarantee that GE Mingqi at this moment will deliberately pull the Su family into the water in order to revenge her. Thinking of this, Su ran bit his teeth and swallowed everything. He pulled the clothes that fell on the ground to cover himself and wanted to leave. "My words, you haven''t answered me yet. What, as if you didn''t hear? Are you afraid of shame? " Ge Mingqi stepped forward, stepped on Su ran, covered his body, and tried to put on his clothes. Now looking back, he touched such a dirty body on his wedding night. Ge Mingqi just felt like vomiting. "How do you know this?" Facing Ge Mingqi''s pressing step by step, Su ran, who couldn''t pull the clothes stepped on by GE Mingqi, asked in a wooden way. "Of course you don''t want me to know. However, this body is so dirty, can you cover it? Said, "why did you rush to marry me?" Ge Mingqi squats down and clasps Su Ran''s jaw with one hand, so that Su Ran has to face him. The naked back clings to the cold ground, but it is not as cold as GE Mingqi''s eyes. Su ran wants to get rid of it, but he can''t get rid of it. "Tonight, since you have brought it to the door by yourself, if you don''t make it clear, you can''t go out here. I have plenty of time to spend with you, just so. If someone comes in and sees Miss Su naked..." "But don''t forget that you have married me eight times. If people really see me like this, don''t you feel ashamed, childe Ge? Will they say "Miss Su" or "Mrs. Ge Shao"? Do you really want to try? " Your weakness will only give the other party an inch. From the moment he made the decision, Su ran didn''t want to regret it, and now he does. Since he had abandoned all love and affection in his heart, there was nothing to be afraid of. Under the threat of Ge Mingqi, Su ran resolutely replied coldly without fear. ------------------------------------- Chapter 1085 Ge Mingqi tightened his hand on Su Ran''s jaw inch by inch, pinching Su Ran''s jaw almost deformed. Su Ran''s face remained unchanged. The atmosphere in the iron prison was frozen and frozen in an instant. Time passes in a cold confrontation. After half a ring¡ª¡ª Ge Mingqi threw away Su Ran''s jaw, suddenly stood up, took a step back without expression, lowered his eyes and sneered, "well, I didn''t expect you to have such a clever side. You''re not ashamed, I''m not. " Su Ran''s jaw ached, and several blue and purple fingerprints were printed on his white face, which was very clear in the light of the fire. Su ran held back his pain, stretched out his hand and rubbed it a little. He quickly took advantage of this time to sit up, pulled off the clothes on the ground that were no longer trampled by GE Mingqi''s feet, wrapped himself completely naked, and calmly called out, "Su Zi, come in." Su Zi, who had been guarding outside the iron prison, was slightly stunned when she heard the sound, and quickly pushed open the iron door to enter. The situation and atmosphere in the iron prison, as well as the appearance of Su ran and Ge Mingqi, made Pu''s su Zi a little confused. With this doubt, Su Zi quickly reached out to pick up Su ran on the ground, blocked Su ran and Ge Mingqi with her body, and helped Su ran get dressed first. Ge Mingqi had turned his eyes away from Su ran. The outline of his side face seemed frozen in the candlelight, cold to the bone. After su ran dressed up, all the embarrassment and humiliation were swallowed into his stomach. On the surface, it seemed as if nothing had happened. Since Ge Mingqi didn''t hesitate to break everything, she might as well break it completely and say, "although you think I''m dirty and don''t want to see me, I''ll come back in the next few days. I don''t want Cang Yueyu to notice and know that I married you for another reason, because once this reason is found out, it will be very unfavorable to the Su family. Because of this, no matter how hard you ask me, I can''t say. As for you, I believe you don''t want to see your father worry about you. Don''t worry, as long as the Su family is all right and my father is all right, my father will try his best to protect you and your father. For the sake of the Su family and the Ge family, we can cooperate well from now on. " With that, Su ran took a step and was ready to leave. Ge Mingqi stepped forward two steps to block Su ran, "cooperation? You said ''cooperate'' to me? " "In addition to cooperation, is there anything else between us?" Su ran looked up at GE Mingqi''s gloomy and ugly face, always calm without waves, as if nothing in the world could cause her waves again. Ge Mingqi''s hands under his sleeves were clenched into fists and clucked. Looking at all this, Su Zi suddenly felt a faint uneasiness in her heart. "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Su ran said, bypassing Ge Mingqi in front of him. Ge Mingqi didn''t stop this time and frowned. Su ran refused to say anything. What was the reason why he was eager to marry him? Why are you afraid that Cang Yueyu will find out? Will it be bad for the Su family after finding out? Ge Mingqi meditates, and his feelings for Su ran are gradually fading. After seeing Ge Mingqi, Su Zi quickly followed Su ran and left together. - [I was seriously ill these two days and was in poor health, so I didn''t update it yesterday. I hope my relatives will forgive me. I''m really sorry! I''ll make up a few shifts tonight, and I won''t break my promise tonight] Chapter 1086 Before long, the jailer who had brought Su ran and Su Zi back came back and took Ge Mingqi back to the cell he had previously held. After su ran and Su Zi got out of the prison, the carriage that had been waiting there came up. The carriage began to move quickly. In the carriage, Su Zili asked in a low voice what was going on. Until now, she was still confused, "Miss, what happened? How did this happen? " After su ran pursed his lips, he replied simply and indifferently, "he already knows what happened between me and Cang Yueli." Su Zi''s complexion suddenly changed and blurted out, "how can this happen?" Su ran didn''t speak. The bright moonlight, if a layer of transparent gauze covers the earth quietly, shines on the carriages driving slowly in the silent street. Su ran looked at the empty streets flying through the window and the closed shops on both sides of the street through the small curtain blown by the wind. It was only a little time before and after, but there were two completely different moods. From then on, she only lived to protect Su Hu and Su family. I can''t get rid of the love between father and daughter. Maybe all this is doomed. - At the same time, Feng Yu also looked quietly at the night outside the window. The only difference is that Su Ran is sitting in the car and horse, and the cold wind is constantly pouring into the car through the blowing curtain, while Feng Yu is in the bright and warm room, on the bamboo couch by the window, and still lies in Xin mogo''s arms. Xin mogo held Feng Yu''s waist with one hand and stroked her long hair with the other. His fingertips lingered between her smooth, soft, black and satin hair. It was a rare calm. On the other side of Xindu City, the tens of thousands of prisoners who took refuge in his banner have been basically arranged and officially established. As for the construction of Xindu City, from now on, it will be mainly handed over to the recruited people. As long as you have money, naturally many people take the initiative to invest in construction. However, the progress is naturally not as good as before, but simego doesn''t mind about it. It doesn''t matter to him whether it''s fast or slow. The troops and forces leaving the city and the people inserted by simogo have been more and more in-depth and controlled step by step during this period. The king has been basically completely elevated, and everything is going well. He also sent people to check the "virtual cloud" who called himself a Zen disciple. The Cang Yueli who hurried back is not enough. The same is true of Yang Xufan who escorted Cang Yueli back. "What are you thinking?" Feng Yu later found that Xin mogo seemed a little absent-minded. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She couldn''t help asking curiously. It has to be said that Fengyu enjoyed the rare calm like taking a break at this moment. She liked this quiet, calm and undisturbed two people alone, although everything around them is not calm at all. Xin mogo regained his mind, tightened his hand around Feng Yu''s waist, let Feng Yu lean closer to him, and said in Feng Yu''s ear, "I miss you." Feng Yu picked her eyebrows and said with a disbelief smile, "miss me? Haven''t I always been in front of you? " "I want to." Xin mogo lowered his head, his forehead against Feng Yu''s forehead, and his dark eyes were full of gentle indulgence. Feng Yu looked up and couldn''t extricate herself. She just listened to Xin mogo and then threw the problem back to her and asked, "what about you? What were you thinking? " Chapter 1087 As soon as Feng Yu''s eyes turned and her lips were slightly hooked, she put her arms around Xin mogo''s neck. Everything was put aside first, "of course... Miss you." Are you satisfied with this answer? Sure enough, Xin mogo was quite satisfied with the answer. He smiled and spoiled, bowed his head and kissed Feng Yu''s lips, just like a dragonfly. Feng Yu smiled and leaned back into Xin mogo''s arms. Her ear clearly heard Xin mogo''s heartbeat. Xinmogo also enjoyed this moment of undisturbed solitude. His eyes fell on the dark night outside the window and gently rubbed the back of Fengyu''s head. The next morning, the morning light began to rise, and the light penetrated into the quiet room through the closed doors and windows. Feng Yu wakes up slowly. Last night, on the bamboo couch, in simego''s arms, I fell asleep unconsciously. When simergo held her to bed, he couldn''t remember and had no impression. Looking sideways at simego, who seemed to be thinking about things, asked, "why can''t you afford it today?" "With you." Simego spits out two words with his thin lips. Feng Yu suddenly lost her smile, and then turned into a serious look. She nodded with a look: "well, this excuse is good." "Excuse?" Xin mogo grabbed these two words, half turned over, supported his head with one hand and picked up Feng Yu''s jaw with the other hand. Feng Yu raised her eyebrows and vaguely felt that the temperature today seemed to be a little low, but she thought about it. After all, it was late autumn. She reached out and grabbed the hand that Xin mogo provoked her jaw, held it firmly, and said in a unchanged tone: "yes! Otherwise, what can I do with you? " Simego is silent. Feng Yu then said, "besides, I sleep alone, but it''s more comfortable and more spacious." Xinmogo''s eyes flashed a faint danger, and he held Fengyu''s hand with his back hand. "So, I''ll sleep with you, but you''re uncomfortable?" How could Fengyu not hear the threat outside xinmogo''s voice? It was the so-called "those who know current affairs are heroes". She quickly changed her tone and smiled and denied: "how could it be? You must have heard it wrong." "Then say it again and let me be all ears to see what I heard wrong." "Well... Well... Oh, I seem to have forgotten. It seems early. I''ll go to bed again. " Feng Yu pretended to be confused and turned her back to Xin mogo. Xin mogo hugged Feng Yu, hugged her in his arms, leaned over and kissed her side face from behind her. Feng Yu shrunk her head and closed her eyes to hide. Xinmogo could not be avoided by Fengyu. The falling kiss was overbearing, spoiled and punitive. - Outside the room, the morning light became brighter and brighter, and the sun rose silently from the horizon. I don''t know how long it took. The door opened. The well-dressed Feng Yu ordered her maid to send toiletries in, washed with Xin mogo, and had breakfast together. After breakfast, Feng Yu went to Zen as usual, ready to feel the pulse for Zen and see the specific situation of Zen today. Before he woke up, Xu Yun took care of him step by step, and even stayed in the Zen room at night. As soon as Feng Yu went in, Xu Yun came forward, folded her hands and called her "benefactor". Feng Yu nodded and asked Xu Yun about Zen last night. She walked to Zen and sat down beside Zen''s bed to feel Zen''s pulse. Chapter 1088 Xu Yun answered one by one. Although he didn''t want Zen to have an accident, after all, only when Zen was alive could he continue to stay in liwang mansion. In this way, he could also stay, so as to wait for the opportunity to inquire about the movement in liwang mansion, gain insight into xinmogo''s next moves and report to cangyueyu in time. But after everyone left yesterday, when he asked Zen what Xin Haoyan told him, he replied that Xin Haoyan asked about his relationship with Shangguan Feihong, and said that he took Shangguan Feihong''s hand and said a lot in a coma, trying to get his words out of it. Although Zen completely denied it, Xu Yun knew in his heart that Xin Haoyan might not believe it all. It is precisely because Zen said so many things he shouldn''t say in his coma, so he decided to stay here and didn''t want to have another time. At present, in order to avoid Xin Haoyan asking Zen again, Zen is better to be unconscious. When Xu Yun answered Feng Yu, he was thinking in his heart. Feng Yu wrote it all down. A moment later, Feng Yu told Xu Yun to feed Zen, take medicine and get up to leave. The maid serving in cangyue''s ritual courtyard wandered outside the courtyard where Zen was located. When she saw Fengyu coming out, she hurried forward, "Princess Xin..." "Princess Xin Shizi, Miss Xi Ning has refused to eat since yesterday. When she woke up this morning, she smashed up again and didn''t let anyone near her. She had to let Princess Xin go to see her right away." At this time, the maid in charge of taking care of Xi Ning hurriedly came and interrupted the words of the maid in cangyue ritual yard. Feng Yu frowned. Unexpectedly, Xi Ning was still very restless. She asked the maid from cangyue ritual yard, "what''s the matter with you?" "The emperor asked to send a servant to invite Princess Xin. He said he wanted to ask Princess Xin about something, and wanted to ask Princess Xin to go and see it for the emperor. The emperor said he was not feeling well." The handmaid from cangyue''s ritual courtyard quickly returned. Feng Yu nodded, "you go back first. I''ll be there later." "Yes, I''ll go back and report to the emperor." The maid from cangyue''s courthouse turned and stepped back. Feng Yu turned to the maid sent by Xi ning and said, "go and have a look." "Yes, please, Princess Xin." - The courtyard where Xi Ning lives is the same as the previous courtyard, but there are no Xin Huan Li in the courtyard. When Feng Yu arrived, Xi Ning was still smashing things and losing her temper. Yesterday, Xin Huanli went away and left her alone. She was desperate to catch up, but in the twinkling of an eye, there was no figure of Xin Huanli in front of her. Soon she was brought back by Xin moge and Fengyu and left the palace. At first, she came to leave the palace for him. All the plans were agreed by Xin Huan and Li Ming. Now, she is alone. She feels terrible when she thinks about it. She must not stay away from the palace. Feng Yu stepped into the room and a vase as big as her head almost flew towards her. Feng Yu reacted quickly and hurriedly sideways to avoid. The vase narrowly wiped Feng Yu''s body and fell heavily under the corridor outside Feng Yu''s back. In an instant, it fell apart. Feng Yu''s face was suddenly cold and said coldly, "it''s only a short day. Miss Xi''s change is really fast, which really makes me look at her with new eyes. Didn''t hit me just now. Do you want to do it again? " Chapter 1089 "Maidservant... How dare maidservant. Imperial concubine, I didn''t mean it. You let me go. I really want to find the second childe. " West big miss four words, West Ning which bear, also dare not bear. The vase thrown out was not aimed at Feng Yu, but I didn''t expect Feng Yu to come in at this time. If it really hits Fengyu, she can''t afford it. Xi Ning immediately walked quickly to the coming Fengyu, changed the previous moment''s arrogance of smashing things, and her face was full of pleading. Feng Yu glanced at the mess in the house, passed by Xi Ning, walked in and sat down. The maid in the house was very knowledgeable and quickly bowed out. "Imperial concubine, I''m really worried about the second childe''s safety. I don''t know how he is now? Also, his health is not good. " Xi Ning turned back and stood in front of Feng Yu again. "You don''t need to worry about these. Shizi has sent someone to follow and protect them." The cool color on Feng Yu''s face did not diminish. Xi Ning said again, "however, the maidservant was still worried and wanted to go in person. Imperial concubine, why don''t you send someone to send your maidservant, or tell your maidservant where the second childe is now, and your maidservant will go immediately. " "Have you forgotten that you are now pregnant." "I didn''t forget it. How could I forget it? I will take good care of myself..." Feng Yu pursed her lips. She really doesn''t give up and wants to leave here. Is she afraid that she will be settled after autumn if she stays here alone? "Princess, please. Besides, the child also wants to be with his father and doesn''t want to be separated from his father. " Speaking of this, Xi Ning suddenly decided to kneel down, regardless of the broken porcelain pieces on the ground. She tightly held Feng Yu''s clothes with her hands and cried at Feng Yu''s feet. "Princess, promise. Maybe the second childe will promise to see the doctor for the sake of the child, take good care of herself, and maybe even come back." "... well, I''ll tell you where he is now. Go yourself." Feng Yu listened and looked. After half a ring, she reluctantly agreed. Xi Ning nodded quickly for fear that Feng Yu would repent if she was a minute slow. A moment later. When Xi Ning thanked Feng Yu with gratitude, she got up and packed up some clothes and some scattered silver left the room. After leaving the house, Feng Yu immediately summoned two dark guards and gave them detailed instructions. Let the two dark guards follow Xi Ning secretly along the way. After leaving the city, she found a suitable time and place, Disguised as Cang Yueyu, cheat Xi Ning''s words. The more Xi Ning can''t wait to leave, the more interested she is in the fear in Xi Ning''s heart. Maybe she can get unexpected situations from it. Dark Wei took the order and immediately did it according to Feng Yu''s instructions. Feng Yu got up and went out of the room to Cang Yueli. - The yard where cangyue Li lives. The maidservant who went to find Feng Yu under the order of Cang Yue''s gift had been waiting at the gate of the hospital for Feng Yu to come. Feng Yu approached and entered Cang Yueli''s room under the guidance of her maid. Cang Yueli lay in bed. "I''m leaving." The maid bowed down. Feng Yu stepped forward, stood in front of her bed, took a panoramic view of Cang Yueli, and said straightforwardly, "I''ve seen the emperor. I wonder what happened when the emperor asked his maidservant to call me over? " - [thank you for your concern. My body is much better. I will be more today and updated at noon] Chapter 1090 Cang Yue looked at the coming Fengyu, "didn''t the maid tell Princess Xin? I feel a little unwell. It may be that I bumped on my way back from the city yesterday. Princess Xin''s medical skills are so superb. Please see for me in person. In addition, I have been injured for some time. Please also invite Princess Xin to have a look. After all, it is an eventful time, and I hope to recover as soon as possible. " "The maid said yes, but I just saw the emperor''s appearance. It doesn''t seem to matter." Feng Yu said and sat down by the bed to feel the pulse for Cang Yueli. Cang Yueli''s hands and wrists were heavily wrapped, which was really difficult to handle. After Cang Yueli was silent for a moment, his tone changed: "I heard that Princess Xin seems to have found the Zen master. I also know a little about Zen master. It is said that he was the son of former Prime Minister Tao Xiang. He lost all his martial arts in those years, but later he recovered. " That''s why! Feng Yu already understood the real purpose of Cang Yueli''s inviting her to come. It seems that he also wants to restore his martial arts as soon as possible. "Speaking of it, I feel pity for concubine Xin Shizi. The same martial arts were abolished and also came from the hand of Cang Yueyu." "When the emperor recovers from his injury, I will immediately give you the book of mind skill for cultivating internal skills that master Zen gave me. I believe master Zen won''t mind. Emperor, judging from your pulse and complexion, your injury is no big problem. Just continue to meditate and rest. " Feng Yu replied generously. After all, the purpose of Cang Yueli is actually just a matter of lifting a hand for her, which doesn''t matter. Cang Yueli was secretly happy. It was easy to talk to smart people. She knew it clearly in a few words without even saying it clearly. "If the emperor has nothing else to do, I''ll leave first. Later, I''ll prescribe a prescription for my maid to decoct the medicine. It''s important to recover from injury. There have been many things recently. The emperor should not worry too much. " When Feng Yu finished, she stood up. "Good." Since the purpose of cangyue''s ceremony has been achieved, he will not retain Fengyu. Fengyu leaves and goes to the courtyard where Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong live to see Shangguan Feihong and xiaoyun''er. - In the courtyard where Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong live, Xin Haoyan is not there, so Shangguan Feihong holds xiaoyun''er and teases xiaoyun''er in the yard. For what Fengyu said yesterday when she went to the yard where Fengyu and xinmogo lived to find Fengyu and xinmogo, "xinmogo will not be unwilling to see her", Shangguan Feihong said to Xin Haoyan after he came back, and more and more clearly expressed his determination to stay. Xin Haoyan didn''t say anything at that time, but his face was obviously a little dark. When Fengyu arrived, Shangguan Feihong told Fengyu about the situation. Feng Yu had expected. It was completely dark at night. In the room where the candle was lit, Feng Yu ordered him to follow two dark guards of Xi Ning secretly all the way. One of them came back and reported to Feng Yu. "Young lady, the two of my subordinates disguised as Cang Yueyu according to your command, stopped Xi Ning in a deserted place on the official road outside the city, and gave both anger and power. As soon as she heard that the two subordinates were Cang Yueyu''s people, she clearly said that Cang Yueyu sent her to leave the city and that she didn''t complete the task. Now she wants to run away. She really believed it and knelt down and begged us to let her go. " Chapter 1091 "From her words, it is basically certain that a few days after she followed the second childe out of King Xin''s house that night, Cang Yueyu''s people suddenly found them, and Cang Yueyu personally met the second childe. Cang Yueyu told the second childe what he knew. In addition, the words she said and the places she and her second childe went to after leaving King Xin''s house were all arranged by Cang Yueyu. The subordinates set her up on the ground that "she didn''t hear Cang Yueyu''s orders clearly, so that there were flaws in the back" and asked her to repeat what Cang Yueyu said in front of the two subordinates. The ultimate purpose of Cang Yueyu''s doing this is to take the opportunity to stir up the relationship between the second childe and the young Lord, and insert the second childe around the young Lord as his helper, so as to be used by him and cooperate with others. " "Is there anything else?" What dark Wei said at the moment, Fengyu had already thought of it. Dark Wei shook his head. What he could cover had been covered, "there is nothing else for the time being." "You continue to follow secretly and watch. I''m worried that Cang Yueyu will send someone to kill people and remove Xi Ning." "Yes, my subordinates will go now." Dark guard takes command and turns down. Feng Yu pursed her lips. Before long, another dark guard came to report that he had been taking care of the unconscious Zen''s virtual cloud in the room. Shortly after the maidservant sent the medicine in, he suddenly opened the door and came out with a broken medicine bowl in his hand. He said that the medicine bowl accidentally fell on the ground and the medicine was spilled. In the name of frying medicine for Zen again, he asked the maidservant to take him to the kitchen and he would fry it himself, But on the way, he deliberately separated from the maid who led the way and "got lost". He took the opportunity to check in many places from the palace. Then he went to the kitchen with the maid he found, fried the medicine and went back to the yard where he lived. He entered the room of Zen and didn''t come out after closing the door. "He was very anxious. He moved so quickly. OK, keep watching and don''t let him find out. " Feng Yu hooked her lips. "Yes." Dark guard back down. Feng Yu looked up at the outside of the house open to the door. For such a moment, it was completely dark outside, but Xin mogo hadn''t come back. I don''t know what happened when the vassal kings suddenly asked Xin mogo to come over? And the time passed so fast that it was another day in the twinkling of an eye, which was one day closer to Cang Yueyu''s accession to the throne. Su ran on the other side is also in the room at the moment, but her is the carriage sent by Su Hu to take her to the prison. After leaving for an hour, Su Zi, who met Su Hu secretly, came back, closed the door and told Su ran everything Su Hu asked her to convey, "Miss, the master said he knew. However, I believe childe Qi is also a wise man. If he knows who can save him at this time, he will never make this matter big and let others know. The master also said that let the young lady still go tonight so that Prince Yu would not be suspicious. Last night, someone left the prison and entered the palace. I believe it was to report to Lord Yu. I also believe that Lord yu should have believed his words now. I believe that Miss went to cangyueli for the purpose. " Su Ran''s complexion was faint, and she waited patiently until Su Zi finished saying, "just now, general Ge came over in person." Su Zi was stunned at first, and then said, "he must have come to ask my uncle about his situation and what happened last night?" Chapter 1092 Last night, after returning from the prison, Su ran went straight back to the room and rested in the room. Without stepping out of the door, Su Zi told the outside world that she was asleep and that no one was allowed to disturb her. During this period, GE muyao sent his maidservant twice to invite Su ran, but he didn''t invite him. He was blocked by Su Zi. Now, GE muyao comes in person, and Su Zi is not surprised. "Indeed. In addition, he said again that he hopes I can successfully conceive Ge Mingqi''s flesh and blood this time. However, you also know that GE Mingqi already knows everything. You saw the situation last night with your own eyes, but you can''t send other women, so as not to make Cang Yueyu, who has finally believed, suspicious and sudden changes. " After a slight pause, Su Ran''s eyes slowly fell on Su Zi standing in front of him, looked up and down Su Zi, made a seemingly indistinct hook at the corners of his lips, and connected: "but you are different. You go with me every night. If you are allowed to replace me inside, I believe no one will know, and neither will Cang Yueyu. How about you say it yourself? " Su Zi opened her eyes in disbelief and blurted out, "Miss, what are you talking about?" "I said, how about you replace me?" Su ran repeated it with the same tone. Although it is an inquiry, the tone seems to show that it has been so decided. Su Zi didn''t expect Su ran to have such an idea. Did Su ran want to revenge her on her wedding night? Or do you want to revenge her for working for Su Hu, suppress her everywhere, and leave her by means this time? After a quick turn in Su Zi''s mind, she calmed down and said calmly: "Miss, it''s just general GE''s wish to have my uncle''s flesh and blood. The master didn''t say that I had to have my uncle''s flesh and blood. Besides, the reason why the master took so much trouble to send the young lady to prison is not only to respond to general GE''s plea, but also to make Prince yu think that you really love your uncle. There was nothing unusual and fishy about marrying your uncle at the beginning, so I believe what the master said. Now, the goal has basically been achieved. General GE''s words should be on the surface. You don''t have to take it to heart. " "You''re smart and calm. It''s worth it. My father chose you to come to me. However, no matter how you say it, you are just a servant girl. Would you be too conceited and forget your identity if you said in front of me that you let me promise and perfunctory my father-in-law? Su Zi, you are getting bolder and bolder. " A low pressure suddenly shrouded down, and Su ran slowly narrowed his eyes. Su Zi quickly bowed her head and apologized: "Miss, I don''t mean that. I just said something wrong for a moment. I hope Miss will forgive me." "Just know it''s wrong. That''s it. " Since Su Zi came to her, she has been pressed by Su Zi. On the night of her wedding, Su Zi drugged her. After that, she didn''t mention it again, but it doesn''t mean that Su ran forgot. At this moment, Su ran himself could not tell whether it was because he had verbally agreed to the arrival of Ge muyao not long ago, or whether it was really as Su Zi thought, just to revenge what Su Zi had done to her. Su Zi bites her lips. The air in the room was so quiet that even a needle fell on the ground. Chapter 1093 A long time later. Su Zi kept calm and said, "I''m going to report this to the master and listen to the master''s decision." "You are really loyal. You will do whatever he asks you to do, and you don''t know where he found you." Su Zi''s only order is from Su Hu, just like Su Hu''s dog, at least in Su Ran''s eyes at the moment. Su Ran''s eyes couldn''t stop being mixed with a trace of contempt. He didn''t want to know or interested in knowing the question asked by Su Zi in the carriage last night about the relationship between Su Zi and Su Hu. "Slaves and maidservants are the master''s people. They should be loyal to the master and obey the master''s orders." Su Zi replied respectfully. Su ran disdained "hum" and said, "it''s not necessary to report. I can be the Lord for such a small thing. I believe my father won''t care." "But miss..." Su Zi wanted to say something, but then the knock on the door suddenly sounded without warning. Su Zi quickly stopped her mouth, cleaned up her face and turned to open the door. It was a maid who came to knock. The maid came and reported that the carriage was waiting at the back door. Su Zi nodded and went back to the house to invite Su ran. As last night, she accompanied Su ran to the back door and got on the carriage. In the carriage, there were still two black cloaks, one for Su ran and one for Su Zi. Su Zi felt uneasy and knew that Su Hu would not go to the prison tonight. If Suhu ordered her to do so, even if she was unwilling, she would do as Suhu said and would never say anything. But now, it''s su Ran''s command. The hands under the sleeves of Su Ziyi could not help tightening slightly. However, on the night of her wedding, she was so kind to Su ran. Su ran should hate her in her heart. It''s natural to want to revenge her. Su ran didn''t speak. His eyes fell to the corner of the curtain blown by the wind and to the street outside the curtain. Time passed slowly in the dead silence in the carriage. "Here we are, miss." I don''t know how long it took. The carriage stopped, and the coachman''s voice came outside as last night. Su Zi, who had put on a black cloak, took the lead in getting out of the carriage, went to say hello, and then came back to lead Su ran to enter the prison smoothly. Under the leadership of the jailer who had been waiting there last night, she went to the iron prison last night. "In an hour, I''ll come back and take you out." When he arrived, the jailer still said that and turned away. "You watch outside the door. I''ll go in and say to him." Su ran tilted his head and said a word to Su Zi, then pushed open the heavy iron door and walked in. In the iron prison, the torch on the wall and Ge Mingqi sitting on the simple wooden bed are all the same as last night, except that a whole day has passed and Ge Mingqi''s face is undisguised indifference. Ge Mingqi raised his head coldly when he heard the sound. Su ran didn''t say a word of nonsense and said directly, "I know you don''t want to see me, but I also said last night that I will come in the next few days. Today, your father came to me and asked me about your current situation. I really want the Ge family to stay! But I didn''t tell him the truth. Now, you think I''m dirty, and I can''t bring other women in. After thinking about it, only Su Zi guarding the door. Don''t worry, no one else will know about it. I''ll go out and show you. " Chapter 1094 After that, Su ran turned around and was about to leave. He stretched out his hand to open the closed iron door. Ge Mingqi''s complexion was suddenly green. He suddenly stood up and walked forward step by step. He pressed the iron door back, put his hand there, and said, "what do you mean? Who do you think I am? " "I''m also good for your Ge family and fulfill your father''s wish, isn''t it?" Su ran said to ge Mingqi that there was no half silk fluctuation on his face. Ge Mingqi''s hand hanging on his side clenched into a fist inch by inch, and his bones clucked. Su Ran''s face remained unchanged. The scene suddenly fell into a stalemate, and the atmosphere was frozen as last night. For a long time, Su ran said again without changing his face or tone: "since you are the son of man, you should follow your father''s wishes and fulfill your father''s most wanted wish at present. Time is limited. I hope you won''t delay any more. " Ge Mingqi''s face suddenly became more and more ugly. It was dark, vicious and cold, almost like eating people. "Get out of the way." Su ran didn''t want to spend any more time with Ge Mingqi. As he spoke, he pushed Ge Mingqi''s hand against the iron door. Ge Mingqi didn''t let go. "Su ran, what kind of woman are you?" "Is that important?" "If I had known, I ge Mingqi would never marry you." "If I had known, I would never have married you that day!" On that day, Su Hu forced her so much that she would finally agree to marry, but it was only an expedient measure. She wanted to tell Ge Mingqi everything in her new house, so as to ask Ge Mingqi to rescue Su Ke, then send her away with Su Ke, and never return to the capital again. However, people''s calculations are often worse than heaven''s calculations. Who could have thought that things would turn out like that? Ge Mingqi was drunk, and Su Zi drugged her at Su Hu''s order. If she had known earlier, she would never have nodded her head and agreed to marry. This is really her truth. Ge Mingqi couldn''t stop laughing, as if he had heard a joke, "isn''t all this calculated by your Su family?" Su ran didn''t want to explain, but he said, "although my father will try his best to save you, no one can tell what Cang Yueyu will do with you after he ascends the throne. Calculate the time. There are only three days left for Cang Yueyu to ascend the throne. Time is really running out. You must hurry up if you want to stay for the Ge family. " When the sound fell, Su ran made a hard effort to successfully push Ge Mingqi''s hand away, reopened the iron door and walked out. He brushed past Ge Mingqi and ordered Su Zi outside to enter. Su Zi kept outside all the time. After hearing Su Ran''s order, she hesitated and didn''t move. "Don''t let me repeat my words." Su ran grimaced. "Miss, I''d better ask the master about it first." "You..." "Young lady, it''s so quiet here. If the young lady forces the maidservant, the maidservant shouts, accidentally startles others and leads them here. It''s still early. Whether you like it or not, miss, please go back to the iron prison immediately and stay in the iron prison for a while. Otherwise, once people know, miss, it''s not good for you to stand outside all the time. " Su Zi lowered her head and didn''t look at Su ran opposite. On the surface, she still looked respectful. Su ran was so angry that she didn''t expect Su Zi to threaten her in turn. Chapter 1095 Su Zi didn''t move, so she consumed with Su ran, waiting for Su ran to compromise and return to the iron prison. If Su ran didn''t mean to do so, she didn''t want to harden the hard eased relationship with Su ran. The scene, unknowingly, was the same as when Su ran confronted Ge Mingqi in the iron prison just now. Finally, Su ran had no choice but to hold back for a while and turned back to the iron prison first. In the iron prison, Ge Mingqi no longer looked at Su ran. The husband and wife were alone, and the whole closed iron prison was almost silent. - An hour later. Su ran and Su Zi left the prison and got into the carriage. The carriage drove slowly in the silent night, and the sound of the wheels was light but very clear. Su Ran''s face was tight and ugly. After sitting in the driving carriage for a while, the coachman suddenly ordered: "go to Su''s house, I''ll go back immediately." First, he clearly told Su Hu to let Su Zi replace him. Second, Su Zi said that Su Ke was all right. She had to see it in person to rest assured. By the way, she took Su Ke out of Su''s house. The coachman was stunned, and the whip just raised stopped in mid air. Su Zi also wanted to go back and meet Su Hu. After thinking about it, she lifted the driving curtain and nodded to the coachman. The coachman nodded and said he knew it. He immediately drove his carriage to Su''s house and stopped at the back door of Su''s house. Su Zi got off first, knocked on the closed back door, and then went in with Su ran. Su Hu was surprised. Unexpectedly, Su ran and Su Zi would come. In the brightly lit study¡ª¡ª When the door closed tightly, Su Hu quickly stepped down from his seat, went to Su ran and Su Zi, and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you go back to GE''s house right away? Come here at this time. What if someone sees you? What''s the matter? " The study is still a familiar study, and Su Hu is still Su Hu. There is almost no change, but the feeling to Su Ran has long been different. Su ran didn''t beat around the Bush, but replied indifferently: "father, you know everything. Ge Mingqi knows the relationship between his daughter and Cang Yueli. My daughter went to the prison now, but she covered her eyes and ears to prevent Cang Yueyu from being suspicious. The daughter thought very clearly about staying for the Ge family. Let Su Zi replace it. No one will know. " Su Zi stood with her head down. After hearing this, Su Hu''s face immediately changed, "what are you talking about? Say it again. " "Daughter said..." Su ran repeated without changing his face. "No!" Su Hu did not hesitate to say no, there was no room for discussion. Su ran immediately couldn''t help mocking, "father, it''s just a servant girl. Do you need to be so reluctant?" "Didn''t you ask ah Zi about her relationship with her father? Didn''t ah Zi tell you? She is your sister, your own sister. How can you push your sister into the fire pit? Let her replace it? " After Su Hu frowned, he made it clear that he would no longer hide Su Zi''s identity. He called Su Zi, who had been drooping her head without saying a word since entering the study, stroked Su Zi''s head and said again, "ah Zi, wronged you." Sue was stunned, surprised, shocked and unbelievable. Su Hu sighed slightly, "this is true. Ah Zi is indeed your sister. She is your father''s other daughter besides you." Chapter 1096 Su ran suddenly looked at Su Zi who came to Su Hu. All along, in her eyes and heart, Su Hu loved her mother very much. She was the only daughter. She had always been very fond of her before, but I didn''t expect that there was a daughter only a year or two younger than her outside, and asked the girl to dress up as a servant girl to her side. Over the years, he''s been hiding it very well. It''s really watertight. "Well, don''t mention it again in the future. You should treat ah Zi well in the future. Ah Zi is still your servant girl on the surface. It''s getting late. You two go back quickly. " Suhu continued. Su ran didn''t move. No wonder Su Hu would tell Su Zi everything and hide nothing. "Ran''er, go back." Seeing that Su ran didn''t respond, Su Hu said again. "Ha ha..." Su ran suddenly started laughing, smiling without warning, with an undisguised irony. Don''t mention it again? And let her treat Suzi well? For what? "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that I suddenly had such a good sister. However, it''s good. They are all a family. If Ge Mingqi is okay in the future, I''ll let him take ah Zi as his concubine. It''s a good story for the two sisters to work together. If something happens to ge Mingqi, I will take good care of my sister and treat her children as my own children, as if they were my own, isn''t it? " "Ran''er, do you know what you''re talking about?" Su Hu''s tone suddenly sank. Su ran smiled again, and a sense of revenge flashed in his heart. He didn''t understand how he could do this, but he couldn''t help it, "of course I know. If my father can''t hear or understand, I can repeat it. " "She''s your sister, your sister!" Suhu''s eyes couldn''t help but burst into flames and held back his anger. "Just because she is my sister, such a ''good thing'' is certainly cheaper for her family, so it''s really better..." Guo "Pa!" A slap slammed on Su Ran''s face mercilessly. While interrupting Su ran for a moment, a red palm was printed on Su Ran''s face. Su Hu said bitterly, "ran Er, how did you become like this?" If Su ran had never said such words, let alone had such a vicious heart. For a moment, Su Hu only felt that Su ran in front of him was a little strange. He was not the Su ran in the past. Su ran covered the beaten face. What is such a little pain. However, Su ran was woken up by such a slap. Su ran smiled carelessly, "why is father angry? Reluctant? But when I ordered Su Zi to take medicine against me, how could I be willing? How can you be cruel? " Su Hu left the beginning and said nothing. "Who was so cruel to me, imprisoned me and threatened me with Su Ke? Who ordered me to be drugged so that I am now in such a situation, but I still have to think about the Su family and your father? I always thought I was the apple of your father''s eye, but by comparison, there was still a difference. It would be funny if my daughter still doesn''t have the least self-knowledge. Hehe, if this is also the retribution for my saving Cang Yueli, so that the Su family and my father are in danger, well, I''ll remedy it, I have nothing to say. " Chapter 1097 In the final analysis, it''s Cang Yue''s gift. Su ran bit his teeth and pressed back the steam from his eyes. "Father, don''t mind. Just treat your daughter as jealous. She''s unbalanced at the moment, complaining and talking nonsense. My daughter will go back to GE''s house now. But, Suke, my daughter must be taken away tonight. " "... OK, you can." Su Huying. Su ran finally took a look at Su Hu, resolutely turned around, opened the door of the study and left without looking back. Su Hu looked at Su Ran''s back and sighed again. Before that, I didn''t know that Su ran liked Cang Yueli, so that when Su ran suddenly did something like that, he knew it afterwards, let alone stopped it. And he also knew that Su ran was wronged by Cang Yueli, but his father, who always loved and protected her, not only didn''t comfort her and rely on her, but added another knife to her. However, she should also know that in the current situation, he has to be careful. Su Hu turned to Su Zi and said, "ah Zi, you''d better go back to GE''s house with Ran''er. Remember, you must take good care of Ran''er. " "Yes, ah Zi understands." Su Zi nodded, turned and went out, and quickly followed Su ran in front. Su Ke is really all right. She is recovering from large and small injuries and weak body. Su ran went to Su Ke''s room and opened the door. When she saw Su Ke in the room, she finally put down her heart. Now Su Ke is the only one in the world who treats her wholeheartedly. However, on the optimistic side, there are still people in the world who treat her wholeheartedly. She is not alone and can be thankful. Of course, Su Ke knew that Su Hu threatened Su ran with her, but she didn''t know that Su Hu threatened Su ran to marry. So far, she has been kept in the dark and has always been worried about Su ran. "Miss......" after hearing the voice and seeing clearly that the person coming was su ran, Su Ke lying on the bed lifted the quilt and hurried out of bed. At the moment of landing, his feet were weak and weak, and the whole person fell to the ground. Su ran quickly walked over and quickly squatted down to hold Su Ke. "Ke''er, you''ll be fine." "Miss, Ke''er is fine. How about you? How are you doing? Did the master embarrass you again? It''s all Ke''er''s fault, Ke''er...... " "No, he didn''t embarrass me any more. I''m fine. Don''t worry. I came back tonight to take you away. " "Go? Where are we going? Sir, he will let the young lady go? " Suke was delighted. Su ran nodded, knowing that Su Ke still didn''t know that she had been married, and this was what she had asked. She didn''t want Su Hu to tell Su Ke, for fear that Su Ke would rather die than promise for her. Su Zi stood at the door, waiting outside the door, but didn''t enter the room. After a time of incense, the carriage stopped at the back door of Su''s house moved and drove to GE''s house. In the carriage, Su Ke looked at the strange Su Zi in doubt, "Miss, who is she? Will she come with us? " Su ran was silent for a long time and said the marriage in a few words. Suke was shocked! --------- Three days later, Cang Yueyu''s accession ceremony arrived as scheduled. The whole palace and even the whole capital are still calm on the surface, even cheering and celebrating, but the waves in the dark are boiling, and all success or failure is in one fell swoop. Chapter 1098 Early in the morning, Cang Yueyu got up, washed and changed clothes under the service of eunuchs, put on bright yellow dragon robes and God''s crown. Empress Dowager Murong Ji in the CI Ning Palace also got up early and washed and dressed up at the service of the palace maids. She secretly hoped that today''s accession ceremony would be smooth and there would be no trouble. Civil and military officials came one after another and waited outside the palace. Everyone looked energetic and dressed up. Compared with the sad and plain white before and after the funeral of the former Emperor yesterday and a few days ago, the weather in the whole imperial palace is a new look. The red silk and satin is almost covered all the palace roads and floors throughout the imperial palace. Each palace changes from white to red. There is also the previous tension on the faces of eunuchs and maids. The whole scene is heavy and grand. When the sun rises, the closed palace gate slowly opens to both sides. Two columns of imperial guards trot forward and stand guard inside and outside the palace gate. The long-awaited civil and military officials were divided into two columns and entered one after another in order. Outside the hall, on the steps on the left and right sides, on both sides of the steps paved with red silk, the imperial guards are ready, and the number is obviously more than twice as much as in the past. Next to the imperial forest army, like the imperial forest army, two groups of emcees holding suona horns lined up along the stairs. Immediately after all civil and military officials appeared in sight, they blew in a neat and consistent manner. The thick horn and suona sound were like palace doors opened one after another, reverberating outward layer by layer, resounding through the sky, and almost spread all over the capital. Civil and military officials step up the stairs step by step in the sound of horn and suona, and enter the solemn and magnificent hall. "The emperor has arrived!" A shrill, high announcement followed. Cang Yueyu, dressed in a Dragon Robe, slowly stepped onto the Dragon chair. The next moment, there was another sharp and high announcement, "the Empress Dowager has arrived!" After the sound fell, Empress Dowager Murong Ji, dressed up, walked slowly into the hall and appeared in front of all the civil and military officials. Then, under the eyes of the civil and military officials, he stepped up to the high level from the other side and walked to Cang Yueyu. His long gorgeous clothes were delayed behind him. The whole person was graceful and luxurious, incomparable. All civil and military officials looked at it, and they were more or less plain in their hearts. They knew that Murong Ji had come to support Cang Yueyu''s accession to the throne today. Suhu was not the first in the queue of civil and military officials, but he was also slightly ahead. He was not surprised by murongji''s arrival, but somehow, he always felt that something was going to happen today from last night to now. The previous calm vaguely gave people an unusual feeling, at least in his heart, but I hope it was just his own paranoia. In addition, Su Hu always has a headache about GE Mingqi. It is certain to save Ge Mingqi, but he can''t rush to ask Cang Yueyu for affection. Unconsciously, it''s the day when Cang Yueyu ascends the throne, that is to say, it''s a matter for Cang Yueyu to deal with Ge Mingqi at any time. "Empress Dowager!" Cang Yueyu saluted Murong Ji. Murong Ji nodded and looked sideways at the civil and military officials. All the officials of civil and military affairs knelt down and saluted. "No gift." Murong Ji stood down and watched the civil and military officials get up and motioned the eunuch to read out the legacy left by Cang Jingtian. "Yes." The eunuch answered, and then respectfully picked up the message rolled on the tray with both hands and stood on the top of the high-level to face all civil and military officials. Chapter 1099 Most of the civil and military officials immediately bent their knees and knelt down again to listen to the eunuch''s reading, but a few people were upright and did not kneel down with them. At a glance, they stood out from the crowd. Standing on the high level, Cang Yueyu in front of the Dragon chair stood with his hands down and looked down at him. His black eyes narrowed slowly and his face remained unchanged. It was all expected and had been psychologically prepared. Just, with these people in front of me, do you want to turn the wind and rain? Or is it just the beginning and the good play is still behind? Anyway, he Cang Yueyu wants to have a good look today. The eunuch holding the legacy saw that someone had not knelt all the time. After waiting for a moment, some didn''t know what to do. He looked back at cangyue Yu and Murong Ji. Murong Ji''s face suddenly sank down, beaming with joy, and said angrily, "why, you have objections to the legacy of the former Emperor?" With the words, a low pressure suddenly shrouded down, and the atmosphere in the hall changed obviously. One of the several people standing proudly arched his hands and replied, "the empress dowager, ministers and others really doubt this legacy." "Oh? Doubt what? When the emperor made this decree, the mourning family was nearby. It was the mourning family who watched the emperor make it with their own eyes. Now you doubt this legacy, but you''re doubting the mourning family? " Every word and sentence is sharp. In order to prove the authenticity of this legacy, Murong Ji did not hesitate to make up the lies he was present in public. His gestures are dignified and do not allow people to question him. All the civil and military officials who had knelt down immediately echoed: "since the Empress Dowager was present, this legacy will not be false." "Ha ha," echoed one after another, the other of the standing people couldn''t help but sneer, with the same arrogance, "then the Empress Dowager should know the specific time when the emperor made this legacy?" "It''s natural." Murong Ji''s tone remained unchanged. "Then you might as well ask the Empress Dowager to tell us clearly when the first emperor made this decree?" "Before the crown prince was abolished? Or is the prince guilty and imprisoned in the prince''s house to be abolished? Or after the crown prince was abolished? " "If the crown prince was not abolished, what is the intention of the Empress Dowager to make such a legacy? Why not set up the prince who was still good at that time and want to change to King Yu? " "If the crown prince committed a crime and was to be abolished, where was the Empress Dowager and King Yu? The former Emperor wanted to establish King Yu, who had been demoted to the imperial mausoleum to guard the mausoleum and still stayed in the imperial mausoleum. Let alone the officials who were not satisfied, even all the officials present and the people all over the world would not be convinced. " "If the crown prince was abolished, then king Yu just came back and was still guilty. At that time, the former emperor made it clear in front of all civil and military officials in the court that he called King Yu back to perform meritorious deeds. Later, when the emperor temporarily decided to take the imperial expedition and hand over all the major events in the court to King Yu, he did not explicitly say that he had exempted King Yu from his previous sins. In this case, would he lead his troops out of the city after making such a decree? After that, I''m afraid the Empress Dowager has never seen the emperor again? " "When did the Empress Dowager make this decree?" A series of words were clear and aggressive. Every word was at the point. Finally, back to the first question, several people stood waiting for Murong Ji to answer. Chapter 1100 Murong Ji was so blocked that he couldn''t speak for a moment. He was annoyed that he was so quick to say that he was present at that time. However, even if she didn''t say so, there are still many people standing at the bottom who are ready to speak, and the spearhead of questioning the authenticity of the legacy will only be sharper. Obviously, these people are all prepared. The previous calm is only for this moment. When Cang Jingtian led his troops out of the city that day, he didn''t directly avoid Cang Yueyu''s crime, but he didn''t want to have a storm. As soon as he led his troops out of the court, there was nothing wrong. Whether to forgive Cang Yueyu in the open is actually just a matter of one sentence. Cang Jingtian had arranged everything at the beginning. Once someone tried to commit misconduct when Cang Yueyu ascended the throne, the troops stationed outside would immediately come back to calm the chaos, and the courtiers with evil intentions in the court would be afraid to act rashly. It doesn''t matter whether there will be a pardon at that time. But man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. How can we expect that all troops and horses will be completely defeated. Now, without troops stationed outside to frighten the capital, the misguided courtiers in the court can be unscrupulous. Naturally, the situation is completely different. "This..." the official kneeling on the ground was blocked and speechless for a moment. Cang Yueyu''s face was still calm, calm, motionless and looked coldly. Murong Ji glanced at Cang Yueyu, and then looked again at the officials standing at the bottom, trying to suppress people by force. Some sophistry said: "who says that the former Emperor could not make such a legacy without explicitly exempting King Yu from his previous sins? Before the emperor left the capital, since he handed everything over to King Yu, he had clearly expressed his intention. In short, no matter who has objection, and no matter how to say, this legacy is true, which is the last meaning left by the former Emperor. " "The Empress Dowager''s words are really far fetched." "What about being far fetched? In fact, it''s just your stubble. " Murong Ji almost gnashed his teeth. "Well, even if it is true, as the Empress Dowager said, the legacy is true, which is indeed the last intention of the former Emperor. However, it is difficult for the former Emperor to believe that the position of a country was passed on to the king of Yu with a guilty body. It is also disappointing for the ministers and the people all over the world. Don''t blame the ministers for their difficulty in obeying." Speaking of this, you might as well open some more. The standing people bow their hands together. The pressure is obvious. "You..." Murong Ji was so angry that he suddenly pointed to the people who were talking below, "come on, take them right away..." "Empress Dowager!" Among the several people standing, the person who had spoken before spoke again, suddenly interrupted Murong Ji, and the two words were loud. Then he suddenly calmed down in the whole hall and went on without delay: "if the Empress Dowager wants to threaten with force, don''t blame the officials for being impolite. Before entering the palace, the minister and other people have explained to each other and made proper arrangements. If they can''t walk out of the palace safely today, the soldiers and horses in charge of the minister and other people will lead troops to approach the capital together. Although the number is small and the power is limited, once the capital is in civil strife and fighting with each other, I believe the vassal kings will never miss such a good opportunity. The Empress Dowager and King Yu must not want to see such a thing as losing both sides and letting others attack the capital. Therefore, please think twice before using force. " Chapter 1101 "You..." "In addition, empress dowager, you should know that the former Emperor transferred and took away a lot of soldiers and horses during his personal expedition. There are few soldiers and horses left now. As for the troops and horses that have not been transferred and remain in place, the garrison and defense capabilities of the towns are much worse than before. Once the vassal troops and horses attack, the consequences can be unimaginable. " "You..." Murong Ji was trembling with anger. No one dared to speak to her like this. Moreover, the other Party chose Cang Yueyu''s accession to the throne. At this time, fierce murderous spirit burst out in his eyes. He wanted to drag out the people who spoke below and the standing people with his own hands. The person who speaks below still doesn''t stop and is aggressive, "the empress dowager, what the minister said is the truth." "You..." "What do you want?" Seeing that Murong Ji was extremely angry, Cang Yueyu, who had been silent and didn''t speak, opened his mouth at this time. At the same time, he threw a calm look at Murong Ji. His voice was as calm and steady as his face. His speech and behavior were already imperial and dignified. "King Yu immediately returned to the imperial mausoleum, and the candidates for succession to the throne were carefully determined by all civil and military officials." "I agree!" "I also agree!" Several people standing immediately echoed. The civil and military officials who have been kneeling on the ground firmly oppose it, and naturally they have thought out their words in such a moment. "This is absolutely impossible. The legacy was written by the Emperor himself. Since the former emperor made such a decree to ascend the throne of King Yu, it is natural for the former Emperor to consider it. Is it that we, as ministers, casually questioned it? Besides, the great wisdom of the former Emperor is beyond the reach of our ministers? Since ancient times, the monarch wants the minister to die, and the minister has to die. No matter what decision the former emperor made or what imperial edict he made, we as ministers must comply with it. Those who disobey the doubt are those who disobey the edict. As for what you said about the disappointment of people in the world, I''m afraid it''s too much? This is not enough for the people all over the world to chew their tongue! " "Lord Cheng is right." "Empress dowager, ministers and others all support King Yu''s accession to the throne today." "Is there such an obvious problem with the legacy of the former Emperor that we must follow it numbly?" Several people standing were angry. "No matter what the problem is, as long as the legacy is established by the former Emperor, it is not a problem, we should comply with it." Kneeling civil and military officials began to stand up one after another, arguing with several people who had been standing without kneeling. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole solemn hall was noisy, and some officials even moved. The scene was chaotic. Cang Yueyu looked coldly again and didn''t stop him. He took the opportunity to turn around and call someone and whispered a few words to him. Murong Ji''s eyebrows wrinkled into a stream. He was really worried about what to do. Now such a scene is hateful, and the opponents are extremely hateful. However, what they said is not unreasonable. Once there is civil strife, the vassal kings take this opportunity to attack, and when the defensive power of each Garrison is much lower than before, the consequences are terrible, This country can''t be destroyed in the hands of her and Cang Yueyu. However, once they compromise, they will only advance by an inch, and the consequences are equally terrible. If the successor to the throne is really decided by them, they will not dominate the court and the country. Murong Ji looks at Cang Yueyu and doesn''t know what countermeasures he has now. Chapter 1102 "What benefits have you received from Cang Yueyu when you wait for these treacherous and cunning people? So wholeheartedly support him? " "King Yu, you are really good. You can not only make the former Emperor call you back in a short time, but also make such a legacy, but also secretly bribe so many people to be loyal and support themselves." "Yu Wang..." after a fierce quarrel, several people who had been standing without kneeling secretly exchanged eyes. They even called Cang Yueyu by name and surname. The villain sued first and raked down. Then they broke free from the quarreling crowd together. They brushed their sleeves out of the temple with an angry face and were about to leave. Outside the hall, the sun shines all over the earth, and the rising sun has risen imperceptibly. The guards of the forest guards have been in full readiness. The whole grand scene was a little stiff. All of them could not help but look at the hall gate where the voice came. The officials who knelt before and stood up one after another because of the dispute did not chase out, but hurriedly looked at Cang Yueyu and waited for Cang Yueyu''s order. The people who could not get out of the hall left like this. However, if those people were really detained, as they said just now, they would have arranged everything in advance. If they don''t leave the palace safely today, the troops they arranged will approach the capital together. For a time, people were in a dilemma. Su Hu was also in this difficult queue, and his heart was uneasy. "Come and bring all those who came out of the temple back to the temple." Cang Yueyu gave orders without expression under the eyes of the public and Murong Ji. The royal guards outside the hall were well-trained. One of them quickly lined up and soon marched out of the hall. They had been standing and did not kneel before. Several people who fought against each other were escorted back to the main hall. They forced several people to kneel in the middle of the main hall, clasped their shoulders and didn''t let them get up. The officials in the hall retreated one after another. The people who were escorted back were angry, "Cang Yueyu, I think I made it very clear before. If we don''t get out of the palace safely today..." "If you come, send an order immediately and close all the gates. No one is allowed to enter or leave the capital today." "Cang Yueyu, do you think this is useful..." "Come again, lead the soldiers to copy these houses immediately and put everyone in prison. If there is a rebel, kill him on the spot and bring the head back. He must come back and recover his life within half an hour. " "Cang Yueyu, you..." several people who were escorted back and forced to kneel on the ground suddenly flashed more or less shock on their faces. Before that, when Cang Jingtian was still alive, there had been many actions. Many officials were sent to prison or directly executed for various reasons. In fact, everyone knows the reasons. Those charges are just a cover because those officials are connected with cangyue ceremony. Recently, Cang Yueyu has also taken many actions. Because they are not ready yet, they have almost no action on the surface during this period of time, and their families will not transfer in advance, so as not to expose themselves. Even if Cang Yueyu had doubts, he would not move them rashly without absolute assurance and evidence, so as not to make a mistake and dig his own grave, so everything would be so calm before. Now, they have openly torn their faces. Cang Yueyu is going to send someone to copy their home. Absolutely none of them can hide. How can they not be shocked by Cang Yueyu''s orders! Chapter 1103 "Don''t you just rely on your own arrangements in advance and expect that I won''t watch civil strife happen and let the vassal kings have the opportunity to take advantage of it, so you are so unscrupulous? I might as well tell you now that you don''t want to go out of the palace today, and the scribe is also determined. If the troops you arranged really dare to approach the capital and launch an attack on the capital, I can afford a small civil strife. If they want to die, I won''t stop them. " Interrupting each other again and again is as aggressive as the other party''s previous interruptions of Murong Ji, even better. Cang Yueyu said as she walked steadily down the stairs and walked slowly around several people who were forced to kneel on the ground and couldn''t get up. When the imperial guards escorted several people back to the temple, all the officials who had stood aside one after another, and when Cang Yueyu approached, they all retreated slightly and opened the way more and more. After walking down in a circle, Cang Yueyu stepped up the stairs again and returned to the high position just now. Then he suddenly turned back. His eyes were sharp and evil. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed. "If all the vassal kings and Xin mogo really took advantage of the civil strife to attack, it would be just right. I will open the gate to meet them and never shrink back. I can catch turtles in a jar, They besieged the palace, or I destroyed them all! Do you think I will be unprepared? " "You..." the forced kneeling people suddenly opened their eyes in disbelief. They didn''t expect that Cang Yueyu would come to this move. Cang Yue ordered again without expression, "the enthronement ceremony continues. Break their feet, then drag them out and kneel on the stairs outside the hall. I want everyone to have a good look. This is the price of disobeying me. Anyone who wants to try, I''m always welcome. " With a slight pause, his eyes fell down again. The people who were forced to kneel were loud and fierce, "let''s also have a good look at how I ascended the throne today." "Yes." A line of imperial guards took orders and broke the legs of several people forced to kneel on the ground in front of everyone in the imperial palace. "No... Cang Yueyu... Dare you... Ah..." several people who were forced to kneel immediately scolded and cursed and struggled one after another, but they were not the opponents of the imperial forest army, followed by one after another. The sound of broken leg bones echoed clearly in the hall for a time and spread to everyone in the hall. For a few moments, they were so painful that they clenched their teeth, looked pale and trembled that they could hardly speak. They were so angry that they looked straight at cangyueyu. They wanted to peel cangyueyu and cramp it with their own hands, "cangyueyu, you... You will regret it." "Cang Yueyu, you must die..." "Cang Yueyu..." What''s more, he fainted in pain and fell to the ground. Cang Yueyu not only dealt with the people who openly resisted him, but also made a stand in public at the throne ceremony. The officials standing back in a circle watched the scene with their own eyes, and then looked up at the cold and heartless Cang Yueyu. Their backs were cold and frightened. After breaking their legs, a group of imperial forest troops dragged them out directly like dragging "things". The horn suona outside the hall soon rang again and penetrated the sky. Chapter 1104 "Yu''er, are you really sure you can catch a turtle in a jar?" Murong Ji, who also looked at this scene, was also shocked. Cang Yueyu didn''t even have time to respond in a moment from speaking to ordering and then to the solution at the moment. What followed in her heart was a panic. She took back her hand and tightened it slightly unconsciously. She was afraid that it would be too risky to catch a turtle in a jar at that time These two sentences are also what the officials who stand back in the circle below want to ask. "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I''m sure." Cang Yueyu replied calmly, without saying anything else. The officials who stood back in the lower circle looked at each other under Cang Yueyu''s words, knelt down again and asked Cang Yueyu to ascend the throne in the deafening sound of horn suona outside the hall. Before long, the sound of three hooves came from the hall, and Cang Yueyu in a Dragon Robe officially sat on the Dragon chair. Dressed up, Murong Ji returned to a dignified look and sat down on the Yufeng seat next to the Dragon chair. Outside the hall, several people whose legs were broken and forced to kneel on the stairs, or their faces were pale and dizzy all the time, or their faces were straight into the hall with murderous anger and resentment. The people who were arranged to meet secretly outside the palace a few days ago didn''t wait for a few people to go out for a long time. Coupled with the news that they were being copied in their house, they naturally knew that something had happened in the palace, so they immediately dispersed to the four city gates according to the instructions before they entered the palace, trying to leave the city from the four city gates respectively, Go to inform the soldiers and horses arranged in advance in the cities near the capital, and let them rush to the capital as quickly as possible. First, they will rescue several people trapped in the palace, and second, they will come down to the city and force the palace. We must not let the grand ceremony of accession to the throne be held smoothly. The four gates have received the order sent by Cang Yueyu''s Imperial Army, and they have all been closed. Although the people scattered to the four city gates are well disguised, the anxiety of being unable to get out of the city and the eagerness to get out of the city as soon as possible after reaching the city gate are still revealed, which is easy to find. Cang Yueyu recruited people in the hall while all the officials were arguing there, and whispered to them to let those who had come to the city gate guard all over the city gate. Before long, he would arrest all the people who came to the city gate and wanted to leave the city. According to Cang Yueyu, it would be better to catch them by mistake rather than miss them. Innocent people hurried to flee. However, it is naturally impossible for a few people to make such an arrangement to ensure that everything is safe. When the soldiers and horses arranged in advance in the cities near the capital had not received any news by noon, the general in charge of the soldiers stopped waiting according to the previous agreement with several personnel, and directly set out to the capital with the soldiers and horses. In the afternoon, soldiers and horses approached the capital. All the four gates were under the city, and the number added up to nearly 10000. The news soon came into the palace. The general who came to the city with troops asked Cang Yueyu to hand over several people trapped in the palace immediately. If not, attack the city immediately. The ceremony of ascending the throne in the palace was coming to an end. Cang Yueyu ignored the soldiers outside the city and ordered the cities to strictly abide by it. In addition, the fireworks festival in the evening will continue and will not be disrupted and cancelled. - Leaving the city, simogo received the urgent news and expected everything that happened in the capital. Chapter 1105 After Feng Yu and Xin mogo finished reading the news, she reached out and took the secret letter in Xin mogo''s hand. She looked at it carefully from beginning to end. Somehow, she suddenly couldn''t grasp it. Although the current civil strife in the capital is the best time for them to start, they can''t miss it, but they haven''t fully figured out all the things that have happened in the Royal Palace recently, especially the virtual cloud. Will they take some risks at this time? In addition, on that day, Xu Yun took the opportunity to check everywhere about leaving the palace on the grounds of "going to the kitchen to decoct medicine for Zen". Since it has been clearly confirmed that Xu Yun has other purposes, does all this have anything to do with Zen? In addition, the relationship between Zen and Shangguan Feihong, is their goodbye a coincidence, or is it carefully designed to let her and xinmogo go in step by step? In this way, the problem does not seem to be a little more. Feng Yu was more and more worried, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At the next moment, Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo next to her and hesitated, "do you want to think about it again?" "Why, don''t you worry?" Simego didn''t answer the question. Everything has been arranged. How can we stop at this time. Cang Yueyu is always a threat to them. Feng Yu nodded without hesitation, "indeed, I''m a little worried. In addition, I believe Cang Yueyu will not have not thought of today''s situation and will not be unprepared. " "No matter how much preparation he has, it is in vain this time. Don''t worry, since I''ve decided to do so, I''m sure. " After that, xinmogo called someone and asked someone to inform the vassal kings immediately and let the vassal kings go to the hall. He had something to "discuss" with the vassal kings all night. By the way, he would also "please" leave the king. "Yes." Someone came to take the order and quickly did it according to simego''s instructions. Simego then got up and went out of the room to the direction of the hall. Feng Yu didn''t go together. - A brightly lit hall. Soon after xinmogo arrived and was drinking tea slowly, the vassal kings Lu continued to come and left the king. Li Wang has been under house arrest and control by xinmogo since he was seized by xinmogo. No one can see him. He hates xinmogo in his heart. At the same time, he has been very unwilling. He is unwilling to lose in the hands of a generation younger than himself. A few days ago, when he learned that Xin Haoyan had come and left the palace, he immediately wanted to see Xin Haoyan. He also hoped that Xin Haoyan would let Xin mogo not do so well in their past friendship, but the facts proved that he was really a little whimsical. "Friendship" is the most worthless and ridiculous thing in the world. "Everybody, please sit down." Simergo held the teacup in one hand and twisted the lid in the other. He didn''t specifically spare one hand to do the action of invitation. It''s getting more and more arrogant! I didn''t pay attention to them! The vassal kings were very unhappy, but there was nothing they could do. They could only suppress this spirit at the bottom of their hearts, go to their respective positions and sit down. As for xinmogo, he suddenly asked people to invite them all tonight. He was more or less confident that it must be related to Cang Yueyu''s accession to the throne in the capital today. Originally, they were still secretly discussing what xinmogo would do. Until now, xinmogo was really calm. ------------------------------------- [in the new year, I wish all my relatives a happy New Year''s Day! Happy New Year!] Chapter 1106 Li Wang looked haggard and emaciated. He had been dark and calm since he appeared, strode to the first place on the right, and sat down in the position he had been sitting before. After all, not everyone can bear a sudden defeat and a sudden fall from a high position. It is the first time since that day that the vassal kings have seen Li Wang. Atmosphere, slightly stiff. The maidservants and servants in the hall have already retired. In the absence of orders, no one dares to come in and disturb, including delivering tea. Simogo didn''t beat around the Bush and wasted his words. He looked at the people and said directly: "I haven''t sat together like this for many days. What day is today? I suddenly asked everyone to come to the hall. I believe you don''t have to say more. You all know. " The crowd did not speak, waiting for simego to go on. "The current civil unrest in the capital is a heaven given opportunity." The crowd remained silent. "In order not to miss this rare opportunity, we don''t have to waste time here to discuss, discuss and consider again and again. I have arranged and arranged everything. Just do it according to what I arranged and arranged. What do you think?" What is this inquiry? It''s just to inform them of his decision! Hearing this, the vassal kings changed their faces and asked calmly, "I don''t know how Xin Shizi arranged and arranged it?" "You don''t need any troops and manpower. Just follow me to the capital immediately and watch this game. How about it?" "What?" The vassal kings were stunned and asked them to go to the capital together at this time? You''re kidding! If it wasn''t their ears, it was simego. "You didn''t hear wrong, and you don''t have to doubt it. At that time, you will naturally see with your own eyes how I arrange and arrange it. I believe it is definitely more interesting than what I say now. " After a slight pause, simergo still held the cup of tea in one hand and twisted the cup cover in the other hand. His face was always slow and calm. Even his tone of voice did not change. Under the eyes of the vassal kings, he added slowly, "Cang Yueyu is not only a threat to me, The same is true for all of you. " Can they say "no"? The vassal kings'' faces were frozen, their eyebrows wrinkled, and they were angry. They never believed that the reason why simego asked them to go to the capital together would be as simple as he said at the moment. But if not, why? What''s the purpose of simego''s letting them go? "Since everyone doesn''t speak, it''s no problem. Then... " "Wait!" From beginning to end, Li Wang, with a dark and calm face, suddenly opened his mouth and coldly interrupted simego. Xin mogo looked sideways. Now Li Wang seems to be just a tiger with his teeth pulled out. The reason why he asked people to invite him and want him to go together is to prevent Li Wang from trying to make any trouble or turn over some small wind and waves during his departure. At that time, Tu Tian will be in trouble. As Li Cheng has just been in his hands for a short time, it is not the time to kill Li Wang in a hurry. "Li Wang has something to say?" "The king is very unwell and doesn''t want to go." Chapter 1107 Xinmogo''s decision was really surprising, including his leaving the king. He didn''t expect it before he came! But I have to say that this is a rare opportunity for him to leave the king, just as the current civil strife in the capital has given simogo a rare opportunity. In an instant, Li Wang''s mind turned many times and couldn''t help jumping, but his face was still cold, and there were almost no ups and downs between his eyebrows. "That''s just right. There are many royal doctors with exquisite medical skills and all kinds of precious medicinal materials in the imperial palace. It''s just right for those Royal doctors to give you a good look and write a prescription for recuperation." Simego replied with a faint smile. "I think it''s very good to be away from the doctors in the palace. There''s no need to be far away." "If it''s really good, it won''t be so long from Wang. In my opinion, it''s better to go to the capital and let the imperial doctor see it. " "So, Xin Shizi, are you 100% sure? Even the capital and the palace can take it down? " Li Wang naturally knew that simego had seen his intention, so he didn''t allow him to stay. Perhaps he was specially invited to come, just for this purpose, everything had been thought of in advance. Thinking of this, Li Wang couldn''t help sneering. Simergo''s thin lips were slightly hooked and he was not angry. "I can only say that I never do anything I''m not sure of." "You... Xin mo... Xin Shizi," almost called out by name and surname, but at the last word, Li Wang forced the mouth down, but the contempt in his eyes did not decrease, and his hand under his sleeve was still clenched. "I advise you not to speak so full. You don''t think it''s funny. People think it''s funny when you hear it, and you''re not afraid of people''s jokes. " "Do you remember why we first came together? I wonder if you are satisfied with the current situation? Also, it doesn''t matter whether you can get rid of Cang Yueyu or not? " Three questions in a row, simergo seemed to reply to the contempt and sneer of the king, but it was more like suddenly asking the vassal kings present in turn. The vassal kings did not speak, and they naturally remembered clearly in their hearts. At the beginning, Cang Jingtian decided to cut the fan and deal with them wholeheartedly. Their vassal kings came together to protect themselves. When we get together, we naturally need to choose a person who gives orders to everyone. From now on, people will respect him and obey his orders. Otherwise, they will always be scattered and easy to be broken. But who should be chosen? All the vassal kings refused to obey anyone and wanted to order everyone by themselves. However, under such circumstances at that time, all the vassal kings could not fight first by strength, and could not start any civil strife to give cangjing an opportunity, so they finally elected cangyue Li as emperor. After Cang Yueli became emperor, all the vassal kings actually wanted to coerce the son of heaven to order the princes, so what happened on the day Cang Yueli ascended the throne. On that day, these vassal kings were sure to win. They vowed to leave the king and simogo, but they didn''t want to end up lifting a stone and smashing their feet, so they ended up under house arrest from then on. For such a situation, the vassal kings are naturally unwilling, and have been waiting for the opportunity to move. As for Cang Yueyu, their vassal kings have rebelled. Either they killed Cang Yueyu or Cang Yueyu killed them. This game will never end until one side dies, so Cang Yueyu must be eliminated! Chapter 1108 Simego did not immediately go on, but waited patiently for a moment for the vassal kings to think about it. They figured it out for themselves. It''s more useful than what he said! A moment later¡ª¡ª Simergo drank the tea in his cup, and the tea in his mouth was obviously a little cold. "I won''t talk about other superfluous nonsense, and I''m too lazy to say it again. I believe you should think about Kung Fu now. As for the current situation, I can promise you that as long as Cang Yueyu is removed, the city will be divided equally. In this way, you can get great benefits without a single soldier. Are you satisfied? " With that, simego''s eyes turned to Li Wang directly opposite. "Li Wang, it''s too early to say whether my words are too full. If you think it''s ridiculous, I can only say that it''s more ridiculous to leave Wang. You don''t even have the least ambition and confidence. It seems that you are really old and should enjoy your old age. You''d better rest more in the future. You don''t have to worry about other things. " "You..." the sound outside the silk string in xinmogo''s words, how can Li Wang not hear it? His face suddenly changed. Xin mogo interrupted Li Wang. He was not interested in delaying time with Li Wang or spending more time with Li Wang, "tonight, let me take Li Wang personally and let Li Wang have a good experience. I think it''s necessary. Come on, please leave the king and go. " After that, simergo put down the cooled tea in his hand, got up first and walked out of the hall. The two dark guards entered the hall in an instant. As soon as lightning hit Li Wang''s acupoint, they escorted Li Wang to follow Xin mogo''s footsteps. Several other dark guards then appeared and stood at the door of the hall, waiting for the vassal kings to leave. How can the vassal kings not understand this battle? Although they are unwilling to go for a time, they can only go. As for the promise given by xinmogo, although it is a great benefit, the vassal kings are more worried and happy. After all, they can always be said to be "man-made knives and meat, I''m fish and meat". They can''t resist at all. Why should xinmogo give them any benefits? Does all this have anything to do with simogo having to let them go to the capital with him? I don''t know what medicine is sold in simergo gourd? The vassal kings thought secretly and couldn''t stop worrying. They always felt that this trip was by no means simple. Waiting in the room, Yang Xufan, who sent cangyue back to leave the city two days ago, couldn''t help worrying that he hadn''t seen the fan king go back for a long time. When he learned that the vassal kings had gone out of the house with Xin mogo overnight, Yang Xufan, who did not know what had happened suddenly, hurried to the door of the house, prepared to catch up and ask, and went with him to protect King fan all the way and never let King fan have an accident. Feng Yu, who was not ready to go together, finally decided to go. It''s not easy for xiaoyun''er to take him. Fengyu handed him over to Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong. She only took two dark guards with her. All the other dark guards stayed in the palace to protect xiaoyun''er, Xin Haoyan, Shangguan Feihong and cangyue Li. No one could have an accident. About Xuyun, when Xiaoyun was handed over to Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong, Fengyu told Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong to be careful. Chapter 1109 When Fengyu explained everything and rushed to the gate of the house, Xin mogo and the vassal kings had gone for a while. At the gate, he happened to meet Yang Xufan who was also going. After thinking about it, Feng Yu allowed Yang Xufan to follow her. Under the night, the horse''s hooves were steaming and the dust was flying. In the capital¡ª¡ª Outside the city, where the gate is closed, there is a dense rain of arrows, the shadow of swords, the sound of fighting and all kinds of sounds. In the closed city, fireworks bloom all over the sky, interwoven in the vast night sky, deafening. From the beginning, the people in the city gathered and ran out to the end of the street to watch the event. Later, they hid at home, closed their doors and dared not step out of their homes. Hawking stalls and vendors also scrambled to leave. The street was not long before people could be seen. It seemed that the night sky was still competing for the first to bloom, and the fireworks were indescribably cold. In the hearts of the people, what they want is nothing more than peace. It doesn''t matter to them who is the emperor. They can''t see the High Emperor. They all hope that the civil strife will pass as soon as possible, and everything will return to calm as soon as dawn tomorrow morning. The palace, which is different from the first very lively in the street to the back very cold, is always full of wine. Cang Yueyu, who officially became emperor and took the Dragon chair, sat in the palace and entertained all the civil and military officials who supported him. The ministers who had openly resisted Cang Yueyu in the imperial palace were still forced to kneel on the steps outside the Imperial Palace and were escorted by the imperial guards. The officials at the banquet could not know exactly the specific situation outside the city gate at this moment. They looked up and peeped at Cang Yueyu above from time to time. Especially when Yingwei came to whisper a secret report to Cang Yueyu, they were a little relieved from Cang Yueyu''s invariable, stable as Mount Tai and stable winning ticket. The next morning, a flying pigeon sent a letter to Cang Yueyu. The flying pigeon biography said that simogo really took this opportunity to attack, and even all the vassal kings came. For one thing, because simego transferred troops quickly, he used them like a God. Second, due to the emptiness of the cities, there are not enough soldiers and horses to defend the cities. In the past three years, Cang Yueyu secretly ordered the guards of each city to keep their strength without hard struggle. He deliberately let xinmogo, the vassal kings and the army attack. Finally, after xinmogo, the vassal kings and the army attack the capital, they work together to surround and trap xinmogo, the vassal kings and the army, so as to form a situation of catching turtles in a jar... Under the combination of these three factors, Along the way, the troops mobilized by simergo were almost as powerful as bamboo and looked down at him. Simogo took all the vassal kings and approached the capital all the way under the open road of the army. Two days later, in the morning. Cang Yueyu, who received the news, quickly found that the police station had a royal army, together with the shadow guard, and it took half a day to completely solve the nearly 10000 troops and horses arranged by the rebels who had been besieging the capital for many days outside the city. From the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to this small number of soldiers and horses. The reason why he didn''t solve it directly and quickly at the first time was just to give simogo a message and let simogo know that the civil strife in the capital has not been solved, so that simogo won''t withdraw temporarily on the way. On the contrary, if he calmed down the civil strife at the first time, the opportunity would have been lost. Would simogo still lead troops to attack, and would he still set up a situation of "inviting the king into the urn and catching the turtle in the Urn". Chapter 1110 In the afternoon. With dark clouds and horses'' hooves rising, a large group of soldiers came to the capital. Cang Yueyu, who had calmed down the civil strife in half a day in the morning, had been waiting here for a long time, waiting for xinmogo and the vassal kings to come. All the vassal kings followed simergo all the way and drove down with great momentum. They were shocked, excited and nervous at the same time. He was shocked that simogo used his troops like a God and could mobilize so many troops at once. He was basically a good soldier. He acted with great speed and planned strategies. It would be hard to believe unless he had personal experience. Excited that they really approached the capital all the way. The cities were attacked and the war was fought. It was really cool and wonderful! And nervous, worried about whether all this will be too smooth? Is there any trap? They don''t want to take risks, let alone get into danger. The four gates of the capital have been closed for a long time. In addition, Cang Yueyu intends to block the news. Almost all the people in the city, including all officials, are closed. Until around the evening, the news that the king''s army had attacked the downstairs of the capital slowly spread among the officials and the streets of the capital. After all, no matter how well and tightly sealed, there is no completely airtight wall in the world. Everything is just a matter of time. Suddenly, the whole capital exploded, and all officials were like ants on a hot pot, except those who opposed the defeat of Cang Yueyu. Not long after, as the sun set, outside the palace gate that was about to be closed, more and more officials wanted to go into the palace to meet Cang Yueyu immediately. Everyone looked anxious. They hoped that the bodyguards who went in to report would be faster and faster. Although Cang Yueyu said publicly in the court hall "catch a turtle in a jar" on the day of his accession to the throne, it''s another matter at this moment. It doesn''t work at all. Murong Ji didn''t know the news much earlier than others. Murong Ji paced back and forth in his bedroom several times, but he still couldn''t help but want to see Cang Yueyu immediately, "go, go to the imperial study with the mourning family." In the imperial library, unlike everyone else, Cang Yueyu was not a little anxious. He was calling people to come and ordered them one by one. Outside the imperial study, the eunuch''s voice hardly stopped, "emperor, Lord Liu is asking for an audience." "Emperor, Lord Huang, Lord Zhao and Lord Ma ask for an audience." "Emperor..." Cang Yueyu ignored it and continued his business. All the officials have been peaceful for too long and enjoyed their happiness for too long. They only know how to panic when they have something. There is nothing that the central court minister should look like. It''s ridiculous to say. Let them wait outside the Palace door. "Emperor, Lord Sun, please... Emperor, the Empress Dowager arrives!" The eunuch, who was still constantly reporting outside, hurried to change his mouth when he saw Murong Ji''s luanjia coming, and then came forward to salute. Cang Yueyu didn''t listen. Murong Ji stepped down and waited for a moment. After Cang Yueyu opened the door to meet her, he pushed the door directly in. They saw Cang Yueyu telling someone something. When they heard the voice, they looked at her reflectively. "You are all guarding outside the door. No one is allowed to come in without the orders of the mourning family and the emperor." Chapter 1111 "Yes." The eunuchs, maids and bodyguards outside understood that two of them quickly closed the door tightly. Cang Yueyu was not surprised by Murong Ji''s arrival. He took back his sight and said to the man in black in front of him, "first, go and do it right away." "Yes, my subordinates will go now." The man in black in front of Cang Yueyu immediately arched his hands and turned to leave from the window. Murong Ji looked at all this, "yu''er, the man just now..." "He is the shadow guard left by his father. I let him do business." Cang Yueyu''s simple way. Murong Ji knew that Cang Jingtian secretly cultivated a force like Yingwei, but he didn''t see it all the time. He nodded. Instead of wasting more time on this issue, he turned to the topic and said, "yu''er, are you really sure?" "The Empress Dowager can rest assured." Cang Yueyu got up and walked down from his position. Murong Ji kept sinking, "but..." "Empress dowager, success or failure depends on it. Just look at it." Cang Yueyu interrupts Murong Ji and stands in front of Murong Ji. "Yu''er, it''s not that AI family doesn''t believe you, but it''s too risky. Once something goes wrong, once it fails, the capital and the palace..." the more he talks about it, the more terrible it becomes. Murong Ji can''t help fighting bravely, but it''s already here. The other soldiers and horses are already in the city, and it''s too late to say anything. "Yu''er, are you ready for the future?" Cang Yueyu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, but it soon recovered and was not easy to detect. Before the war started, she was already thinking about the future? If he were like her, he would have lost half the battle. "Empress dowager, if you really don''t trust me, I''ll arrange someone to take you out of the city secretly from another city gate to tangzhou city? Tangzhou city is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is as solid as gold soup. It is about a day''s journey from here. There is also a palace left in the city in the early years. " "This......" Murong Ji thought in his heart. Cang Yueyu is waiting. After a while, Murong Ji nodded again and again, "that''s good. Yu''er, be careful yourself. " "Yes, I know. By the way, empress dowager, father-in-law Zong around you, I need him for "something". I hope you can leave him to me. " Father Zong secretly put Xin Haoyan into the palace to be an insider around Murong Ji in his early years. Cang Yueyu already knew about this, and secretly used father Zong to deal with Xin moge and Fengyu, but failed. But Zong Gonggong didn''t know about it. In addition, Zong Gonggong''s chess piece has been abandoned by xinmogo, but it is still of some use value to him. Murong Ji didn''t think much, "OK, I''ll leave him to yu''er. Everything depends on yu''er. " "Don''t worry." Cang Yue nodded and immediately arranged for someone to send Murong Ji out of the palace overnight. Never let the wind out. - After about one incense stick, the whole day was almost dark. Murong Ji came out of the imperial study and drove back to his bedroom. Father Zong, who had been following Murong Ji, was left outside the imperial study waiting for Cang Yueyu''s dispatch. Cang Yueyu took his father-in-law Zong and a group of bodyguards, and almost divided into two lines with Murong Ji who returned to the bedroom. He went to the main palace gate where the officials were still waiting anxiously, and was ready to go to the city gate. It was also time to meet the army under the city, as well as Xin mogo and the vassal kings. Chapter 1112 After murongji returned to his bedroom, he immediately changed clothes with him. Under the arrangement of Cang Yueyu''s people, he took a group of royal guards and other escorts arranged by Cang Yueyu and quietly left the palace from other palace gates. He left a maid pretending to be her on the bed of the bedroom. Externally, he asked people to announce that she was suddenly exposed to cold at night and was unwell. She should have a good rest, I haven''t seen anyone these days. She left the capital to go to tangzhou city as long as she could, so as not to let the court officials and the people in the city know that future generations would be worried. After successfully leaving the palace, Cang Yueyu arranged to escort Murong Ji. One of them made a detour to the main palace gate to report the situation to Cang Yueyu there. At the gate of the main palace, all the officials who had been waiting anxiously for a long time rushed forward together as soon as they saw Cang Yueyu as if they had seen the Savior, "see the emperor." "No gift, get up." Cang Yueyu stood with her hands down and looked seriously at the people kneeling in front of her. "Thank you, Emperor." All the officials stood up one after another, and then they couldn''t wait to speak, and their voices became one. "Emperor, the king''s rebels have attacked the capital and are now outside the city tower." "Emperor..." Cang Yueyu listened silently and didn''t say a word for the time being. Father Zong stood two steps behind Cang Yueyu and looked at the scene. Listening to the noisy words of the officials, he was very confused and puzzled. He didn''t know what Cang Yueyu wanted to leave him. Finally, all the officials'' words came down to one sentence very neatly, "emperor, what should we do now?" "Don''t worry, what''s the hurry. They came all the way to attack the city, let alone soldiers. Even horses couldn''t bear it. They must be exhausted at this time. At this time, they were trapped, and it was difficult to fly by measuring their wings. In addition, I might as well tell you that I intended to let them come. All the broken cities have been rapidly reorganized and are coming to the capital for support. Let''s go and have a look with me. " Officials heard the speech, slightly relieved, looked at each other and hurriedly followed God Yueyu. - The streets of the capital were empty at a glance, and the dead leaves and dust on the ground swirled in the night wind. At the city gate where the city gate is closed, the fire is shining into the sky. The atmosphere is dignified and bloody. More than 500 imperial guards in the palace are guarding the city together with the soldiers and horses in the capital. They dare not relax for a moment. Cang Yueyu came with the officials, climbed the tower and looked out of the city. Outside the city, a large number of soldiers came to the city. The same fire was burning into the sky. The only difference was that it was not dignified, but murderous. In his unchanging white clothes, xinmogo rode behind the army and didn''t come forward. He saw the people on the front square tower from a distance, and his thin lips barely checked, Soon, a soldier hurried to the back and told him, "son of God, Cang Yueyu is coming. On the city tower, put down his words and let you see him in front." "Tell me I don''t want to see him. If he wants to see him, he can come out of the city himself." Simego sneered back. "Yes." The soldier who ran behind to report bowed his hands and turned and ran back. After xinmogo, he looked at the vassal kings in front of him like xinmogo. One of the King fan opened his mouth at this time, "xinshizi, I think it''s still necessary to see cangyueyu and listen to what he will say." Chapter 1113 After a pause, Wang Fan added with a smile, "maybe he knows what it means to know current affairs. It''s not necessarily that he wants to open the city directly and surrender." "That''s right. It''s easy." Simergo agreed, but the next moment his tone changed in vain. "However, I have just said something. If I repent so soon, don''t let people laugh. Well, I won''t go. Let''s go and have a look. " King fan heard the speech and looked sideways at the other kings. The vassal kings nodded. You know, half of the soldiers and horses mobilized by xinmogo this time are basically soldiers and horses from the city, or they can be said to have been under xinmogo''s own name. Anyway, there are no soldiers and soldiers under their vassal kings. In this way, it is a good situation for these vassal kings to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. If you think about it like this, those nervous, nervous and worried can be put aside for a while. Naturally, you will be in the mood to see what Cang Yueyu will say and what Cang Yueyu will do. Li Wang didn''t speak or move. His whole face was dark and tight. All the vassal kings naturally understood that Li Wang was unhappy and who he was angry with. At the same time, they directly left Li Wang and rode forward. Today''s leaving the king is not the former leaving the king. They don''t need to worry about him. "Li Wang, don''t you go and have a look?" Simergo smiled and looked away from the king. Li Wang snorted, "Xin mogo, who will win the game? Don''t be happy too early before the last minute." "Listen to the tone of Li Wang''s words, Li Wang seems to want me to lose?" Leave the beginning of the king. "Whether I win or lose, I''m afraid you have no chance to turn over in your life. It can be calculated that from the start to now, how many soldiers and horses have lost from the city, and how many losses will there be next. " "You..." Li Wang Nu! The soldiers and horses leaving the city are his capital to turn over. Even if he is currently under the control of simergo, as long as he turns the situation one day and cheers up, those soldiers and horses will return to his banner immediately. But now, the capital he turned over is weakening in front of him. He has endured this tone for a long time. Now simego still says in front of him that it is really provocative. Who can bear it! Xinmogo added fuel to the fire and deliberately angered the king, "don''t worry, I will arrange the troops of Anding city to enter and leave the city later." "Simego, don''t deceive people too much!" Once out and in, if the troops of Anding city are allowed to enter and leave the city, everything he has worked hard for many years will be completely finished. In the end, he will be alone. What will he do? Li Wang''s eyes suddenly burst out fire, and the more he thought, the more angry he became. The murderous spirit couldn''t stop coming out. Simogo looked, his face was full of an undisguised sneer, and did not pay attention to Li Wang. Li Wang couldn''t help it any longer. He suddenly slapped simogo and was murderous. Simergo was expected, or more accurately, waiting for the king to make a move. Between the lightning and flint, simogo''s body suddenly tilted back as fast as lightning. While easily avoiding the palm of Li Wang, he clasped the wrist of the hand attacked by Li Wang with his backhand, folded it down, pushed it back, and knocked Li Wang off his horse. Chapter 1114 All the actions are done at one go. Li Wang was far inferior to Xin mogo in martial arts. After falling from his horse, the whole man fell to the ground with a "plop". A few steps away, the soldiers could not hear what xinmogo and Li Wang said, but they clearly saw this scene and saw that it was Li Wang''s first hand. Xinmogo took the opportunity to order the dark guard to come forward and take Li Wang down immediately. As for himself, he followed first. On the surface, he said that he would go and have a rest first, so that all the soldiers would stay where they were. No one was allowed to attack without his personal order. - rear. In a simple temporary camp. The dark guard, who took Li Wang into the account, suddenly moved quickly and quickly to the acupoints on Li Wang. Simego came in, glanced away from the queen, went straight to the seat and sat down. Just now, if he didn''t provoke Li Wang and excite Li Wang to start first, how could he let people take Li Wang back to the account so naturally, but it didn''t seem abrupt and strange. As for other vassal kings, in fact, he intended to spend first. "Simego, what the hell do you want to do?" Unable to move and make a sound, Li Wang can only ask through angry eyes for a moment. Simergo replied with a smile: "leave the king, how about I let them take you to an old acquaintance?" Li Wang''s eyes narrowed deeply. What old acquaintance? Xinmogo didn''t want to explain, but ordered several dark guards: "you guys escort him right away and sneak into the city from the wall around the north city gate. There are people there to meet you. I don''t need to say more about what to do later." The four gates are heavily guarded, but it is not impossible to get in. "Yes, my subordinates understand." The dark guard took the command and immediately escorted Li Wang, who was ordered to leave quickly. Unable to move and fear to leave the king, he can only be at the mercy of others. The reason why Xin mogo didn''t kill her directly at first, but imprisoned her in the dungeon of King Xin''s house, not only because of Feng Yu, but also because he knew that curved is indeed a good chess piece, and Cang Yueyu is likely to use her again. The ultimate goal of the bend is nothing more than to kill those vassal kings who hurt her family and avenge them. At present, all the vassal kings were in his hands. He took out one or two and gave them to curved bend first. On the contrary, curved bend was included in his flag for his use. When Cang Yueyu rescued her back, it seemed that he quietly planted someone around Cang Yueyu. All this, in fact, is just an easy task. Leaving the king, who was no longer of any use, was the first person he sent out to the bend. As for the other several fankings who want to be crooked, we should wait until she completes all the tasks he assigned. Those vassal kings, anyway, he will get rid of them later. It''s not stupid to bend. It''s natural to know how to cooperate with him or with Cang Yueyu. Not long ago, a soldier hurried to report. He checked the account through the curtain of the big account and reported to simego in the account. "Xin Shizi, vassal kings, please go immediately." "OK." When the matter of leaving the king had been completed, xinmogo answered faintly across the curtain, got up, walked out of the curtain and went to the front of the army, that is, under the city tower. He also had a good look and listen. What would Cang Yueyu say now. Chapter 1115 Under the tower. The army lined up behind, and the vassal kings rode in front. From the top to the bottom, the flames are numerous and countless, and the momentum is like a rainbow. However, the look on the faces of the vassal kings was somewhat incompatible with the overall momentum, which was completely different from that when the policy came right away, forming a sharp contrast in all aspects. Originally, they thought that Cang Yueyu was desperate and wanted to sit and watch Cang Yueyu fight with Xin mogo. They wanted to come up and see Cang Yueyu''s joke, but they didn''t expect that Cang Yueyu said that from beginning to end, it was actually just a game of "catching turtles in a jar". It''s ridiculous that they themselves are in danger and don''t know when they fall into a trap. After listening to such words, no one could sit still. Naturally, they immediately asked someone to invite simego to come. After arriving at simogo, he held the reins in front of the vassal kings and looked up. Cang Yueyu above the tower looked down coldly. "Xin Shizi, Cang Yueyu just said..." some of the vassal kings were calm, and some of the vassal kings immediately spoke to Xin mogo. But no matter which part of the vassal, who is free and in the mood to manage the leaving king who did not come with simego at this time. Simogo listened, his thin lips hooked up as if nothing. Finally, he smiled and spit out two words noncommittally, "isn''t it?" At this time, suddenly, a soldier hurried to report. When jumping off the horse, he almost fell on the ground in embarrassment. He couldn''t adjust his posture and knelt well. It''s not difficult to see his eagerness. "Shizi, in the cities attacked all the way from the rear, many defenders hid in advance and hid in the city. Now, the defenders hiding in the city have made a surprise counterattack, and there are not enough troops left to defend the city after the attack. All the cities that have been attacked have been basically lost and occupied back. Moreover, the cities that have been occupied back have been closed now, and the cities that have not been occupied back are... In danger. " No matter how many soldiers and horses there are, and the army will continue to move forward, so it is naturally impossible to leave too many people to defend the city after breaking through the city. In other words, at the moment, the army marching straight to the downstairs of the capital has been trapped here. The vassal kings were in an uproar, and their faces changed again and again in an instant. This was still the situation of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight. They all became turtles in each other''s urn. Another soldier came quickly, "son, a large number of imperial soldiers are coming here." The faces of the vassal kings suddenly changed again. Cang Yueyu, who had been looking down on the tower, only vaguely heard the voice of the soldier''s report. She couldn''t hear the specific content clearly, but she was very clear in her heart. It was time for simogo to receive a series of news about the troops he had mobilized that had come this way and the cities in the rear that had been captured and closed. However, it was too late for him to step back at this time, and there was no way to go back. He said in a deep voice with the victory in his hand: "simogo, what do you think of this game?" Simego waved his hand and motioned the soldiers who came to report to step down first, and then looked up again. The dim moonlight and the shaking fire are intertwined, and their eyes meet in mid air! The officials on the left and right sides of Cang Yueyu also looked down together. The cold wind swept up everyone''s clothes. Different from the uproar and repeated discoloration of the vassal kings, simego hooked his lips again. Chapter 1116 "Cang Yueyu, if you take such a big risk and set up such a situation, you are not afraid to finally lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot?" "Simogo, you''re too anxious to break through the capital in one fell swoop. There''s a popular saying called ''anxious can''t eat hot tofu''. Have you heard of it? Are you not afraid of coming back? " "I naturally have confidence." "So am I. Since you dare to set up such a situation, there will be no chance. " Tit for tat, both of them were confident and sure to win, but they suffered from the officials and vassal kings next to them. All the officials and vassal kings could not help but sweat in secret for a moment. They could not stop complaining again and again. Can you two not take such a risk? This risk is a little too big! In case of an accident, they can''t afford it! In the distance, Feng Yu, who followed Xin mogo all the way, but never showed up, looked at the scene from a distance. Yang Xufan, who came with Fengyu, looked at it like Fengyu and sent the news back to fan Shizi, fan Yinqing, who was far away in Fancheng. Fan Yinqing was also worried about this action. She was afraid of an accident, so she wrote back and asked Yang Xufan to continue to follow Fengyu. There was no need to hurry to show up to King fan. Just show up to protect King fan when necessary. Sometimes, standing in the dark can see more clearly and more widely than standing in the light. This is also the reason why Fengyu never showed up. Feng Yu hopes to put herself in a position outside the chessboard, so as to see clearly the chess on both sides of Xin mogo and Cang Yueyu, and help Xin mogo when necessary. Li Wang, who had been ordered, quietly detoured to the dark guard on the other side of the north city gate. The small movement under the night escaped the soldiers'' awareness, but did not escape the eyes of Feng Yu and Yang Xufan. The benefits hidden in the dark have been unconsciously reflected. After thinking about it secretly, Yang Xufan pretended that his stomach was uncomfortable and lied to Feng Yu that he wanted to solve it. Of course, Fengyu knows what Yang Xufan wants to do. She doesn''t point it out and let Yang Xufan go. After Yang Xufan left, he immediately quietly followed the dark guards who had left the king, trying to find out what was going on. Feng Yu, with the two dark guards brought out from the palace, quietly followed Yang Xufan behind to prevent Yang Xufan from finding out. At the same time, she also motioned that the two dark guards behind her didn''t have to disturb the dark guards escorting the king, because she also wanted to see what was going on and wanted to know where Xin mogo asked the dark guards to escort the king? The wall near the north gate. With the help of the people inside, the dark guards escorting the king easily took him in. Yang Xufan thought about it. After all, it''s time to leave Fengyu. It''s time to go back, otherwise Fengyu will be interested. However, at present, this matter is really strange and strange, and has followed here. Finally, regardless of others, Yang Xufan decided to take a look first, and then quietly followed in. Feng Yu''s internal power was already recovering. She took two dark guards and went in behind Yang Xufan. - Inside the city wall is the capital. The soldiers who originally patrolled have been solved. At this time, the people naturally hide in their homes and dare not go out. Besides, it''s already night, and everything seems quiet. Chapter 1117 The dark guards escorting Li Wang quickly went to the Feng house with Li Wang under the guidance of the receptionist, and handed Li Wang over to the bend who had been waiting in the Feng house. Fengfu has long been abandoned. It is an empty house without people. No one will go there on weekdays. It is relatively safe. - By the artificial lake in Fengfu, under the dim moonlight. After seeing the twists and turns, Li Wang, who was taken here, knew that simego''s old acquaintance was actually her. After Wan Wan inherited the poison technique of poison King Yi Yang, the first one was to cooperate with Cang Yueyu to deal with the vassal kings and seek revenge from the vassal kings. However, she didn''t expect that her first shot fell into the hands of Xin mogo and Feng Yu, and was also imprisoned in the dungeon of King Xin''s house. She couldn''t escape no matter how hard she tried. Not long ago, a simego''s man, on simego''s order, suddenly went to the dungeon to find her. Soon after, Cang Yueyu sent someone to save her. Whether to cooperate with Xin mogo and be the insider of Xin mogo around Cang Yueyu, or to cooperate with Cang Yueyu and directly deal with various vassal kings, this is a problem that needs careful consideration! After thinking over and over again, she made an offer to simego that she could cooperate with him, but he had to show some sincerity first. Among all her enemies, she was the first to choose Li Wang and asked simogo to hand over Li Wang to her first. So, there is this scene. The abandoned Fengfu is the meeting place she chose. She also thinks it''s safer here. "Curved girl, this is what the son of the world asked us to bring you." The dark guard stood back. Without speaking, he walked step by step to Li Wang, who was hit by the hole. Unexpectedly, the old fox will have this day, which is really retribution. "Curved girl, Shizi said, I hope you don''t forget what you said before. If not, I don''t need to say more about the consequences. " Dark Wei said again, with an obvious warning. "Don''t worry, since Xin Shizi is so sincere, I won''t break my promise. Please also bring me a message to Xin Shizi. I hope he will not forget what he promised me before and give me other vassal kings. " Turn back coldly. For her, it was a closed deal. "Don''t worry." When the dark guard finished, Li fell to the ground and left, leaving the king to bend. In the twinkling of an eye, the only thing left in the courtyard was the crooked and frightened Li Wang, as well as Yang Xufan, Feng Yu and the two dark guards behind Feng Yu. Yang Xufan was frightened. He never thought that Xin mogo would make a deal with the dignified Li Wang, and handed the dignified Li Wang over to a woman. And the woman in front, who is she? Why did simego buy her so much? Also, does the other vassal kings she said include King fan? He must inform fan Wang and fan Shizi of this matter as soon as possible. Feng Yu didn''t expect that Xin mogo would give Li Wang to curved bend to buy curved bend to work for him. Seeing that Yang Xufan quietly turned and left, I thought he would immediately report the matter to fan Wang and fan Yinqing. Knowing that Feng Yu frowned slightly, she whispered to the two dark guards behind her, asking them to take Yang Xufan on the way and lock him up before saying. This matter can''t be spread out for the time being, and can''t be known to any vassal around simego at the moment. Chapter 1118 The two dark guards were worried that Feng Yu was here alone. One of them said, "madam, I''ll go alone. He''ll stay here to protect you." "It doesn''t matter. It''s safer for you two to go together. If you can''t, inform others to help. Just go and return as soon as possible. I''ll be fine." Feng Yu said. "Well, my subordinates will go back." The two dark guards heard what Fengyu said. It''s not good to talk about the divine horse. They arched their hands and went to do it quickly. When Feng Yu and the two dark guards left and looked forward, there was no bending and leaving Wang in front. When Feng Yu was talking to two dark guards, he left with Li Wang. Feng Yu was worried about the safety of Li Wang, but now it can only be so. After standing a little longer, Feng Yu looked around. Anyway, she had lived here for some time. Some strange and familiar pictures in her mind came up unconsciously, including Feng Yu Feng, Yu Chen, Feng Wan, flower color seeking, Cang Yueyu, and so on. At the moment, it suddenly occurred to her that she had not seen Fengyu peak for a long time, and had not seen Huaxun color for a long time. I don''t know where Huaxun color has been hiding for so long. She would never spare him if she knew that he would do those things again. As for Feng Wan, there has been no news since then. Feng Yu didn''t bother to send someone to find her. Feng Yufeng kept it from him. Outside the closed gate of Fengfu, on the empty street, the cold wind is rustling, the leaves are falling, and the depression is like this. Down from the city tower, the brigade returning to the palace happened to pass by. The man in front of the horse suddenly stopped at the reins. At the beginning, the things that were so noisy and well-known in the world are still fresh in people''s memory when they think back. It''s like yesterday. I don''t know if the person who held the reins in front can''t let go of the two sisters in the Phoenix House now? In fact, he married both directly at the beginning, so he won''t have the following things. The people said to themselves. Cang Yueyu kept tightening her hand holding the reins, and her face was tight and low. When he passed here on the way to the city tower, he could ride his horse directly without squinting. Why did he suddenly stop involuntarily now? That woman, he had already erased her from his heart. Before leaving the city, he could be merciless to her, even more so in the future. "Go!" Cang Yueyu fiercely shook his whip and left without looking at the abandoned Fengfu. The team behind hurriedly trotted to keep up. Before long, Fengyu, who jumped out of the wall from the back door, came out of the alley from the back door of Fengfu alone, and missed cangyueyu and the brigade Ma who rode away. On the street in front of the house, Feng Yu stood still and looked around. Soon, the two dark guards came back and the matter was done. "Very good." Feng Yu nodded with satisfaction. One of the dark guards then took out a letter from his sleeve, handed it to Feng Yu and said to Feng Yu, "madam, on the way back, they received a letter sent by the little Lord. This is what the little Lord gave you." "Oh?" Feng Yu was slightly stunned, reached out to pick it up and opened it. The letter said that he asked Fengyu to go out of the city immediately. He was waiting for her outside. Chapter 1119 It seems that simego knew that she had been following, and knew her whereabouts very well. After thinking about it, Feng Yu put the open letter back in the envelope, "go back and tell him that I''m fine and will take care of myself so that he doesn''t have to worry about me." "This..." dark Wei hesitated and dared not disobey Xin mogo''s order. "Young lady, the capital is still Cang Yueyu''s place. It''s really unsafe for you to stay here. You''d better go out right away." "It doesn''t matter. Just go and tell him." Feng Yu has decided. Dark Wei hesitated again. Seeing Feng Yu''s firm attitude, there was really no room for turning around. For a moment, he had to take orders first and report to Xin mogo. Time goes by Late at night, the whole capital suddenly became noisy and boiling, especially in the empty streets, one by one people began to rush into the streets, and almost all of them were big bags and small bags, with families and families, just like fleeing, all the way to the west gate and the north gate. Feng Yu wondered and immediately asked dark Wei to check what was going on. After a while, the people on the street were like a sea of people. Simply go to check and ask the later dark Wei, quickly come back and report to Feng Yu, "young lady, I heard some people say that the armies of the vassal kings kill people like a hemp. They burn, kill and plunder every city, even innocent people, old and weak women and children. At present, the vassal kings have attacked the capital. They have heard that the capital can''t be maintained. Even the Empress Dowager has prepared to withdraw, and the senior officials have been cleaning up. If they don''t take things to escape now, it''s too late. At present, there is no king''s army at the west gate and the north gate. They are blocking outside. They are going to go through these two gates. " Who sent these false news? Where did it start? No way to investigate! But like a severe plague, it spread all over the city and into the ears of every family. The four gates of the capital have been closed for several days. The information of the people in the city is seriously blocked, and there is no way to identify the authenticity of the information. The official family''s residence has indeed begun to tidy up. It seems that they have received news from the palace to get ready as soon as possible. In such an environment, this move of the official family naturally became the fuse. Can ordinary people still sit and live with Annah? Naturally, it''s out of control After hearing this, Feng Yu immediately understood what was going on in her heart, and it was almost certain that these false news should be quietly released by those people who had been hiding in the city. In this way, the whole capital was disturbed at once. By the hands of the people in the city, the two gates were defeated. No matter how many soldiers and horses guard the city and how strict they guard it, will they be more than the people of the whole city? Can we stop the tide of people desperately trying to escape? That crooked, I think I have returned to the palace at the moment and poisoned the people in the palace, so as to delay Cang Yueyu''s time to deal with this matter. Once the city gate is broken by the people, even if cangyueyu has no way to return to heaven, it is too late to control the situation. - In the palace, as Feng Yu expected, she took away the bend from the king, returned to the palace, and quietly poisoned the people in the palace, especially the roads leading to the imperial study. Chapter 1120 After returning to the palace with Cang Yueyu, all civil and military officials stayed in the palace and talked about it one after another. The whole hall was noisy. After sitting for a while, Cang Yueyu went back to the imperial study first. As early as the moment when the civil and military officials followed Cang Yueyu back to the palace, Xin mogo secretly conveyed the news to the official residences of civil and military officials in the name of the palace, so that the official residences began to clean up, and then spread the news that the official residences began to clean up to the people. He lit the fuse and controlled it well step by step. When there was chaos in the city, the guards looked eager and reported to the palace one after another. On the way to the imperial study, they fell down inexplicably and didn''t move. When the eunuchs, maids and the imperial guards saw it, they all fell down one by one when they came forward to see what was going on. In the dark, the shadow guards who came into the palace to report passed by on the necessary road to the imperial study, and their bodies suddenly fell down. For a time, the news about the city reached Cang Yueyu''s ears, and the time dragged on. Around the imperial study, the shadow guards hiding in the dark to protect Cang Yueyu gradually found this situation and immediately reported it to Cang Yueyu. After hearing this, Cang Yueyu''s eyes narrowed suddenly. How could those people fall down for no reason? Unless poisoned! At the thought of poisoning, Cang Yueyu naturally thought of the bend immediately, and immediately asked the shadow guard to call the bend to the imperial study. In addition, quickly send two shadow guards to quickly go out from the secret road of the imperial study to check what happened outside, especially what the fallen bodyguards and shadow guards want to report when they enter the palace. The speed must be fast. It''ll be there in a twinkling of an eye. When both feet stepped into the threshold of the imperial study, a sharp sword blocked him from going forward again. For a long time, Cang Yueyu didn''t let curved bend have any close chance, and the guards around him were always strict to prevent curved bend from poisoning him and threatening him with poison after curved bend poisoned him. When Cang Yueyu wanted to use the curving poison technique, he naturally had some scruples. "Come on, simego, what did he do you?" Cang Yueyu said directly and expressionless. "The emperor is the emperor. He suddenly thought that I was poisoned and that it was simego who gave me benefits." Turn around. "Those fallen bodyguards and shadow guards outside came to the palace to tell me about it. You poisoned them just because you didn''t want me to know what they were going to tell me right away. But, bend, don''t forget that I saved you. " "I didn''t forget. It''s just that only by working with simego can I get revenge faster. I can only say sorry to you. " "It seems that simogo deliberately didn''t kill you that day. He expected that I would use you again one day, so he quietly placed you beside me. However, there is only one chance. Since you chose him today, don''t blame my men for being ruthless. Come on, I don''t want to see this man again. " As soon as the words fell, the open door of the imperial study closed with a bang. He looked back reflexively. At the moment of turning back, Cang Yueyu flashed into the open secret road and left from the secret road of the imperial study. Chapter 1121 At the other end of the secret road is Cang Yueyu''s bedroom. When Cang Yueyu took the line of shadow guards waiting in the secret path out of the secret path and entered the bedroom, he was ordered by Cang Yueyu to go through the secret path first. The shadow guards who went out happened to find out the news and quickly reported the situation outside to Cang Yueyu, "emperor, it''s not good. There is chaos in the city. The west gate has been broken by the people in the city, and the north gate is in danger, The people are all rushing out desperately, and the situation is out of control... "Stop Before he finished, another dark guard came back in a hurry, looking eager. "Your Majesty, it''s not good. Two teams of simogo army have made a detour to the west gate and the north gate." Cang Yueyu clenched his fist. Damn it. I didn''t expect Xin mogo to use this move. "Emperor, what shall we do now?" "Pass on my order immediately. Don''t wait any longer. The besieged army will start immediately. In addition, when the east gate is opened, all soldiers will go out of the city to face the attack. The front and back attacks must wipe out all the vassal armies outside the city in one fell swoop. " Originally, we have besieged simogo, the vassal kings and the army of simogo. There is no need to rush to start. Just continue to hold such a stalemate. Simogo''s army will run out of ammunition and food in ten days at most. At that time, it will be easy to take them all. But now, the west gate has broken through, and the north gate is almost ready. Simogo''s army will attack soon. It will be late if we don''t do it again. Cang Yueyu reluctantly ordered in a cold voice. "Yes." The shadow guard takes orders and immediately goes to give orders. Xinmogo was already ready. Half of the troops were backward. Anyway, he had to stop the army surrounded by Cang Yueyu in the rear. The remaining half of the troops and horses, of which two teams went to the west gate and the north gate respectively. The rest remained downstairs of the east gate, waiting for the east gate to open and the soldiers in the city came out to fight, so as to break through the east gate from the front. More than an hour later¡ª¡ª One by one, the shadow guards began to rush into the palace and report to Cang Yueyu, who had been standing outside the sleeping palace waiting for news. "Your Majesty, the encircled army is blocked by the simogo army. So far, it is still unable to break through and support outside the east gate." "Emperor, the east gate was opened and the soldiers who left the city to fight suffered heavy losses. If the surrounded army doesn''t come again, I''m afraid it won''t last long. Do you want to return to the city first and close the gate before making plans?" "Emperor, there are too many people going out of the city. The north gate has been broken, and the soldiers can''t stop it." "Emperor, taking advantage of the confusion between the west gate and the north gate, the surrounding garrison troops were scattered and under guarded. They have turned into the city from the city wall with a cloud ladder and are coming towards the palace." "Emperor..." There were constant reports, one after another, and the atmosphere was unspeakably tense and urgent. Cang Yueyu couldn''t help but take a step back. Hehe, he really lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. Such a situation could be turned into victory by Xin mogo. Xin mogo, he is powerful. His Cang Yueyu was defeated by him again. However, he is really unwilling¡° Somebody, prepare a horse. I''ll go and see it myself... "Look "Emperor, no, no!" "Emperor, now, withdraw and leave the green mountains without worrying about firewood!" Chapter 1122 The civil and military officials who stayed in the Imperial Palace and kept shouting naturally knew a thing or two about what happened in the city over time, so they hurriedly came to Cang Yueyu''s bedroom and came to find Cang Yueyu. On the way here, I heard a lot of news. In addition, when I was approaching, I vaguely heard Yingwei''s report to Cang Yueyu. In a hurry, I quickly opened my mouth to dissuade Cang Yueyu. I didn''t care to come to the front and salute before opening my mouth. Cang Yueyu looked at her expressionless side. Civil and military officials stepped up to Cang Yueyu, still those words. The shadow guard also advised: "emperor, please think twice and withdraw." Cang Yueyu clenched her hand under her sleeve into a fist. "Your Majesty, if you keep the green mountains, you don''t have to worry about firewood. Don''t be impulsive. Withdraw." Civil and military officials advised again and knelt down together. At this time, another shadow guard came to report, and the bodyguard also said, "emperor, it''s not good. The soldiers and horses who turned into the city from the city wall with a cloud ladder have now reached the gate of the palace, and the bodyguard guarding the gate of the palace is fighting against them." All civil and military officials were nervous, "emperor, make a decision quickly. There''s no time..." Cang Yueyu didn''t speak. If he withdrew now, the capital, large cities and rivers would fall into the hands of Xin mogo. Civil and military officials advised again, not only for Cang Yueyu, but also for themselves, "emperor, if the former Emperor was here, he would certainly persuade the emperor to withdraw. Your majesty, withdrawing now does not mean losing. You can make a comeback in the future. If the emperor has an accident, how can you make the former Emperor feel at ease under the nine springs? " "Emperor, withdraw!" "Emperor, it''s too late if you don''t withdraw." Persuading, all civil and military officials kowtow in front of Cang Yueyu. A line of shadow guards also knelt down and begged Cang Yueyu to order the withdrawal. Eunuchs, palace maids and bodyguards around him also knelt down. Cang Yueyu clenched his fists under his sleeves and pulled his fingertips into the palm of his hand in an instant. For a long time, Cang Yueyu closed his eyes and finally resolutely ordered, "withdraw." At the moment of export, it was like a knife inserted into Cang Yueyu''s chest. There was neither reluctance nor shame. All this, he Cang Yueyu vowed that he would never give up. An hour later¡ª¡ª Cang Yueyu led all civil and military officials, escorted by shadow guards, bodyguards and soldiers, to retreat from the south gate and go to tangzhou city where murongji had gone first. Soon, the news of Cang Yueyu''s retreat spread quickly. When the soldiers who were still fighting outside the east city gate heard it, their morale suddenly dispersed. It was natural to feel abandoned. In fact, it was true that the soldiers here had been abandoned, just let them delay here a little longer. The next morning, the whole capital was completely broken, and simego led all the vassal kings into the city. Feng Yu, who stayed in the city, has been waiting for Xin mogo in the city. On the empty street, Feng Yu smiled and looked at the incoming army and the oncoming Xin mogo. It seemed that her worry was really superfluous. Xin mogo walked to Fengyu step by step. When he was about to reach Fengyu, a dark guard quickly reported, "young Lord, just received the news, GE muyao went to the prison to rescue Ge Mingqi himself when cangyueyu retreated, the capital was in chaos and the prison was unguarded. At the moment, he is mixing with the people with Ge Mingqi and Su ran. He is preparing to leave the city at the north gate. Do you want to stop him?" Chapter 1123 Dark Wei''s words were also heard by Fengyu. Xin mogo looks at Feng Yu. Feng Yu shook her head. "Forget it, let them go." "Just do what madam Shao says. Don''t pay attention." Xin mogo ordered dark Wei according to Feng Yu''s words. Dark guard nodded, "yes, my subordinates leave." Then he turned back. Feng Yu approached Xin mogo with a smile. Xin mogo suddenly changed his face and said slightly, "I let you out of the city first. I''ll wait for you outside the city. What if one is accidentally discovered by Cang Yueyu? Do you know how dangerous this is? " "I''m sure I''ll be careful." Feng Yu asked earnestly. Simergo sighed a little, just. - At noon. Xinmogo''s army has all entered the capital, and the soldiers and horses intercepting cangyue Yu''s army in the rear have also retreated into the city. Four gates, East, West, North and south, were closed again, and the soldiers and horses station of simogo went up to the city tower to defend the city. So far, the situation of counter offensive for defense has been completely opened. At the same time, at the moment when the west gate and the north gate, which were broken through by the people in the capital, were finally closed, simogo had quickly sent someone to spread some diametrically opposite news, and tried to find a way to appease the people in the city as soon as possible, so as to stabilize the people and the situation in the capital temporarily. Cang Yueyu''s army retreated into the city with the army intercepted by Xin mogo and attacked the tower of the capital all the way. The whole situation was completely reversed in a short time. Simego''s second army, at this time, happened to be assembled. Simergo had calculated every step in advance before he led his troops. The second batch of troops gathered well received the news here soon. After receiving it, under the leadership of the leader general, the second group of troops immediately launched a fierce attack along the line of simogo''s previous long drive. More than half a month later, along the previous long-distance route of xinmogo, the second batch of troops broke xinmogo all the way, and then the city captured by the garrison hidden in each city ordered by cangyueyu was broken again, and many soldiers and horses were left to garrison each city. The road line went all the way from the city to the capital tower. The defenders hiding in the cities and the cities recaptured by the defenders are naturally less guarded than at the beginning. It is not difficult to break through them again. Seeing that the situation was gone, Cang Yueyu''s army downstairs quickly retreated to tangzhou city after receiving the order from Cang Yueyu. Seeing this situation, all the vassal kings in the capital couldn''t stop and were ready to move. You know, the soldiers and horses used by simego this time are all those from the king and anding City, especially the second batch, almost all from anding city. At the same time of victory, the losses are naturally quite serious. From this calculation, there are absolutely not many troops in simego''s hands, and their vassal kings basically have no loss in this event. Once again, the forces of the two sides are very different in strength. As long as they can successfully escape simego''s control, it will be easy to get rid of simego together. How can simego not know the thoughts of the vassal kings? He has secretly sent more people to monitor and control the vassal kings. The next step is to deal with these vassal kings. Inside and outside the capital, under the calm of the surface, the inside is actually more and more choppy. Chapter 1124 Half a month later. The cities along the way from anding city to the capital city have also been opened up. So far, from the capital to the vassal areas where the vassal kings were located, this large area was completely connected. The whole country is completely divided into two. - A few days later. Xin mogo sent someone back to leave the city and asked someone to pick up xiaoyun''er from the palace. Be careful along the way to ensure xiaoyun''er''s safety. By the way, he also brought cangyue Li to the capital. As for whether Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong should come to the capital together, it is up to them to decide. Cang Yueli''s hands and feet have not completely recovered, but generally speaking, they are almost the same. With the help of people, they can barely take a few steps and move. Even if Xin mogo doesn''t send someone back to pick him up, Cang Yueli is ready to leave for the capital. He has thought about the Dragon chair in the Imperial Palace in the capital for many years. Now he can finally sit on it. Naturally, he can''t wait for a moment, although in this way. I don''t know if cangjing has knowledge under the heavenly spring. Will he spit blood with anger? Xin Haoyan didn''t want to go to the capital and didn''t want to go. When he just wanted the people sent back by Xin mogo to step down, Shangguan Feihong opened his mouth. It is very clear that she wants to go and doesn''t want to be separated from xiaoyun''er. In addition, she has always wanted to cultivate the relationship between mother and son with xinmogo. Now, simogo has gone to the capital and stayed in the capital. Naturally, she will also go there. Xin Haoyan heard Shangguan Feihong say so. Naturally, it''s hard to say anything. He nodded. The body is still the same. Although there is no improvement, there is no deterioration. Zen wants to go to the capital together after knowing this. He doesn''t want to separate from Shangguan Feihong. He hopes to see Shangguan Feihong at all times. Xin Haoyan was right about Zen. He had always regarded Zen as an old friend, but now his heart is complicated. Pretending to be a disciple of Zen, Xu Yun, who was sent by Cang Yueyu to Zen, also supported Zen to go to the capital with Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong, and took out Fengyu in the capital. He realized that Zen''s body needed Fengyu to treat him, so that Xin Haoyan and cangyueli agreed to go with Zen. Because only after he went to the capital, he could get close to xinmogo and the vassal kings again, and investigate the useful situation, which was secretly passed on to cangyueyu. Today''s departure from the palace is no different from an empty mansion. There is nothing to check. Finally, Cang Yueli, Xiao Yuner, Shangguan Feihong, Xin Haoyan, Zen and Xuyun went to the capital together. - At night, for the sake of safety, everyone stayed in an inn in the city on the way from the city to the capital, and prepared to go on the road the next day. Like the cities coming all the way, the city has experienced several wars in a short time. The whole city seems unspeakably quiet, and the streets are depressed. There are almost no pedestrians, let alone vendors. During this time, the people in the city try not to go out without going out. The smell of postwar blood remained in the air. In the whole Inn under the package, Cang Yueli has a room, Xiao Yuner, Shangguan Feihong and Xin Haoyan have a room, and Zen and Xuyun have a room. Several maidservants accompanying them live next to them, while dark guards and soldiers patrol around the inn in turn to protect the safety of people in the inn. Chapter 1125 Cang Yueli''s room. Cang Yueli, who had been in a carriage for a long time, inevitably had some pain in his hands and feet. The maid fetched water into the house and waited on cangyue to wash. After washing, Cang Yue asked his maid to step down. The maid closed the door and went out. Cang Yueli was not sleepy. After turning the book for a while, he limped to the window and opened the window to look out. Outside the window, the moonlight was bright. You could clearly see the soldiers'' door patrolling around the downstairs and blocking the streets around the inn from anyone. The sound of a horse''s hoof and the sound of wheels turning suddenly came from far and near, especially in the silent night. Cang Yueli looked casually along the voice and saw a simple carriage slowly driving down the empty street in front. When the driver saw that there were soldiers in front of him, he quickly stopped his horse and stopped. Sitting in the car, Su Zi felt that the carriage stopped suddenly and looked out with doubts. Su ran, Su Ke, Ge Mingqi and Ge muyao also sat in the car. Not very spacious compartment, slightly crowded. That night, among the civil and military officials who retreated from Beijing with Cang Yueyu, Suhu, who was the Minister of the central court, was naturally listed. While no one was paying attention, Su Hu tried to quietly pass the news to ge muyao in GE''s house. The purpose was to let Ge muyao know the situation and be mentally prepared. In addition, he tried to protect and take good care of Su ran. He didn''t want Su ran to have something to do. Of course, he didn''t want Su Zi to have something to do. It''s just that it''s not easy to directly mention Su Zi''s name between the lines, After all, Su Zi is only Su Ran''s dowry servant girl on the surface. After Ge muyao received the news, he thought that the guards in the prison and the people sent by Cang Yueyu to the prison were likely to retreat, so he decided to go to the prison and rescue Ge Mingqi, and then sneak out of the city with Ge Mingqi and Su ran. After leaving the city, they were very careful along the way to avoid being found. Tonight, I happened to pass by this city. "What''s going on?" When the Su Zi behind the curtain was lifted, he naturally saw the situation in front of him. For a time, he couldn''t help wondering more and more. The coachman shook his head and said he didn''t know, but it''s certain that there must be some big people ahead. Just looking at the battle, we know that he can''t afford to be provoked by ordinary people like him. "It seems that the front can''t get through. We can only change a way and go to other streets to find an inn." Su Zi nodded. They tried to keep a low profile. Ge muyao and Ge Mingqi in the car opened the car curtains on the left and right sides respectively when the coachman answered. They looked forward and wanted to see what happened with their own eyes. The matter between Su ran and Ge Mingqi has been kept from GE muyao, and no one has said a word. Along the way, even if they were in the same carriage, they were only one step apart, and they hardly talked or even looked at each other. Sitting by the window of the Inn room and looking at the carriage, Cang Yueli suddenly narrowed his eyes when he saw Su Zi. On that day, he threatened Ge Mingqi and asked Su ran to leave the city. Su Zi was with Su ran. He had seen it and of course remembered it. After that, they saw Ge Mingqi and Ge muyao, and Cang Yueli''s lips couldn''t stop hooking up. They would really send them to the door, "come on, surround the carriage immediately, and none of the people in the car is allowed to let them run away." Chapter 1126 "Yes." The soldiers outside the door heard the voice come in and quickly took orders to do it. Cang Yueli then called his maid in and changed his clothes for him. He wanted to go down and have a good meeting with those people. I believe that Su ran was also fixed in the carriage. As soon as the coachman was ready to wave his whip, a line of soldiers surrounded the carriage that had just turned off. The coachman was surprised and didn''t know what was going on. "Coachman, why did you stop again?" He had put down the curtain, retracted his head back into the Suzi in the car, frowned and asked, raised the curtain in front of him again, and stretched out his head to look out. The situation outside suddenly clearly reflected into Su Zi''s eyes. Su Zi''s face suddenly changed. The hand lifting the car curtain obviously trembled. His eyes couldn''t stop flashing a trace of panic. He couldn''t imagine how so many soldiers could be suddenly surrounded outside. Ge muyao and Ge Mingqi also opened the car curtain on the carriage window next to them and looked out again. The light in the carriage was dim. He calmly raised his head and looked at Su ran of Ge muyao and Ge Mingqi. For a moment, he couldn''t see the specific changes on the faces of Ge muyao and Ge Mingqi, but it was not difficult to feel one or two from the obviously condensed atmosphere. It seems that something has happened. My hands on my knees can''t stop tightening slightly. Su Ke, sitting next to Su ran, felt it like Su ran, so he quickly put his head together with Su Zi to have a look. After seeing the situation outside, Su Ke''s face also changed, hurried back and whispered to Su ran. The soldiers who surrounded the carriage didn''t say a word, just surrounded. "Master Ge, uncle, what shall we do now?" Su Zi, who soon forced herself to calm down, turned back and quickly asked Ge muyao and Ge Mingqi in a low voice. Ge muyao naturally knew that the city had fallen into the hands of simogo. At the moment, these soldiers outside should also be simogo''s people. No doubt, they surrounded it like this, but they didn''t say anything or do anything else. They didn''t know what the other party wanted to do. After thinking about it, GE muyao calmly said, "don''t worry, take a look first." Su Zi nodded. It seems that we can only do this first. Ge Mingqi didn''t speak, his face was low and tight. Su ran didn''t speak. A moment later. There was a sudden rustle outside, and a line of soldiers surrounding the carriage suddenly separated to both sides and gave way in the middle. Then a soldier stepped forward with a big seat and put the big seat in front of the carriage. Cang Yueli, who changed his clothes and dressed neatly, walked slowly with the help of two soldiers and sat down directly on the seat. Su Zi, who had looked out again, saw the Cang Yue ceremony, and already understood what was going on. However, she couldn''t understand why she met cangyue Li here? How on earth did he find them? Or did he always send someone to check them and know their whereabouts like the back of his hand? At this moment, I''m afraid things are not easy to handle. "Why, if you don''t come down, do you want me to ''please''?" Cang Yue suddenly sneered. Su ran, who was sitting in the car and never looked out, suddenly became stiff. The moment before, she couldn''t help tightening her hands slightly because of tension, and suddenly clenched them. How could she not hear the voice? It was him, it was him - cangyueli. Chapter 1127 So did Suke. Although the light in the car was dark, Su Ke was so close to Su ran that he clearly saw the action of Su ran holding his hand. For a moment, everything that happened that day swept Su Ke''s mind. Su Ke suddenly lifted the curtain of the car and went out. She hated cangyue Li to the bone. At the beginning, the young lady of her family was so desperate to save him from the capital and was sincere to him, but he not only was not grateful, but also thanked her with the vengeance. He forced her to do something worse than animals, and locked her in a wooden house, almost starving her to death. This account is too numerous to record. Cang Yueli is damn it! "Unexpectedly, your life is still very big. You didn''t die." Looking at Su Ke, who came out first and was full of hate, Cang Yueli smiled coldly and thought she was dead. Su Ke clenched his fist and wanted to jump out of the carriage directly. He grabbed a knife and rushed over, stabbing the speaker to death. Su Zi followed her closely and pulled her sleeve to remind her not to be impulsive. "You two sit here and don''t come out yet." Ge muyao, who frowned repeatedly, whispered to ge Mingqi and Su ran after Su Ke and Su Zi went out. Then the third went out of the carriage, jumped out of the carriage first, and looked at the cangyue ceremony sitting there in front of the carriage. That night, if he hadn''t arranged for him to go in to see Cang Jingtian, Cang Jingtian wouldn''t have died in his hands, and Cang Yueyu wouldn''t doubt him, so he wanted to get rid of him, and finally hurt the Ge family to today''s situation. In a moment, only Ge Mingqi and Su ran were left in the whole carriage. Ge Mingqi put down the car curtain of the window in his hand and looked at Su ran, who had never said a word. He couldn''t help laughing and mocked: "why, cangyue is coming and you can meet again. Aren''t you happy?" "I have nothing to do with him." Su ran replied calmly, and his face had recovered as before. Ge Mingqi chuckled again and didn''t speak at the beginning. Outside the car. Su Ke and Su Zi jumped down and stood behind Ge muyao. The driver, as early as when Cang Yueli arrived, had knelt down, his forehead against the ground, and didn''t dare to move. "God... I don''t know what you want to do when you stop us?" Ge muyao, who tried to bear the tone in his heart, looked directly at cangyue Li and asked directly. "Nothing. I just want to thank general Ge for letting me in to see my father for the last time that night. By the way, I want to leave general Ge and the two in the car to catch up." Cang Yueli replied with a smile. His eyes fell on the carriage without any movement behind Ge muyao. As soon as he thought that Su ran and Ge Mingqi were alone there, perhaps leaning together, he couldn''t help taking a breath up, and scenes in the dungeon away from the palace flashed in front of him. Good, good, good, they finally fell into his hands again. It really took no time. "I don''t think we have anything to ''catch up with the past''. If you have nothing else to do, please ask your people to step back. " "General Ge said this, but it seems that there are differences. I think we still have a lot to talk about, especially the two in the car." Chapter 1128 "Cang Yue... If you have anything, just come to me. It has nothing to do with others. Let others go." Ge muyao, who knows nothing about everything between Su ran and Cang Yueli, only feels that Cang Yueli''s words are to find Ge Mingqi and Su ran trouble, and to target Ge Mingqi and Su ran. He has only one son, Ge Mingqi, and Su Ran is his good daughter-in-law. He must protect them anyway and can''t let them have anything to do. "Ha ha..." Cang Yueli smiled. It seemed that GE muyao said some funny jokes. He disdained to look at the color in his eyes and directly chose to ignore it. The spearhead pointed directly at the carriage, "why don''t you come out?" Ge muyao immediately took another big step forward, blocked Cang Yueli''s sight of the carriage with his own body, "I said, if you have anything, come to me." "I''ve never been interested in men. General Ge, you seem too amorous. " The words were so straightforward that Cang Yueli was a little impatient and hissed after his sight was covered. "What do you mean?" Ge muyao couldn''t understand for a moment. He couldn''t turn around and his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. "It doesn''t mean much. It means literally. I''m only interested in general GE''s baby daughter-in-law. I''m going to go to the two in the car. General Ge, you''d better stand aside. What can I do in this situation. Now I call you "general Ge" has given you enough face. You''d better take a mirror and take a good look at yourself. " With that, Cang Yue said to the soldiers next to him, "it seems that the two in the car really need me to ''invite'' them. You guys, go right away and ''please'' all the people in the carriage. Those who refuse to come down directly break their legs and feed them to the dog. " "Yes." The soldiers immediately went forward. Ge muyao stopped the soldiers from approaching. The situation suddenly became tense Looking at all this, Su Ke''s heart deepened towards Cang Yueli, and she wanted to kill Cang Yueli more and more, but she also knew that it was unrealistic. It couldn''t be done under such circumstances, but she couldn''t watch Cang Yueli hurt her young lady again. Thinking of this, Su Ke looked back at the carriage behind him, suddenly crossed Ge muyao in front and went to the front. He knelt down to Cang Yueli, endured his hatred and begged: "prince, please let her go for the sake of the lady who saved you. The young lady is already suffering. Please don''t hurt her again. " With that, Su Ke knocked his head hard and hit the ground again and again. Cang Yue''s gift is cold hum. Su ranku? She can''t stop how happy and happy she is now. First she fled back to the capital with Ge Mingqi, and now she fled with Ge Mingqi. She really shares weal and woe and never leaves. That day in the dungeon where he left the king, he should directly "ask" her in front of Ge Mingqi and let Ge Mingqi see with his own eyes to see if Ge Mingqi would want her. "Prince, please, miss, I took such a big risk to save you..." Su Ke continued to beg. Cang Yueli listened, not only unmoved, but also intensified. When he saw that the soldiers and Ge muyao were deadlocked, he angrily scolded, "why, do you want me to order again?" The soldiers did not dare to disobey. They immediately started again and immediately fought with GE muyao who stopped them. Chapter 1129 Ge Mingqi and Su ran in the car could hear the sound from outside clearly. Su ran looked at GE Mingqi calmly. Ge Mingqi also looked at Su ran, and his face was indescribably ugly and dark. Although Su ran couldn''t see clearly, he felt it. He calmly took back his sight, frowned and thought about what he could do. Ge Mingqi "hum", got up and crossed Su ran. He lifted the driving curtain and went out. He jumped off his horse. He avoided the side of the sharp knife swept in the face, kicked the other party to the ground, and said to cangyue, "I''ve come out. What do you want?" Cang Yueli waved his hand and motioned the soldiers to stop first. Su ran also walked out, got down from the carriage, looked around calmly, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. "Miss, why did you come down?" Su Ke, who had been kowtowing and pleading with Cang Yueli, turned back when he heard the voice and saw that Su ran also came down, hurried up and walked over. His broken forehead was already red and swollen, and blood flowed down from his forehead, barely holding back the dizziness. Su ran was distressed and took out a silk handkerchief to wipe the blood on Su Ke''s wound. After vaguely feeling that Cang Yueli''s eyes fell on himself, Su ran stopped wiping Su Ke''s forehead and asked, "Cang Yueli, what do you want?" Cang Yueli''s hand holding the seat handle obviously tightened. From getting out of the carriage to now, she didn''t look at him. Was she really so dismissive of him? What a "what do you want", she thinks she can leave him clean so that she can erase everything in the past? Then she thought too simply. How could he let her go so easily and make her feel so good? She''s dreaming! They are "husband and wife", don''t they have a good relationship? Didn''t she say that if Ge Mingqi died, she would die with her? Well, he wants to see how good their relationship is tonight? He wants everything in her heart to be the same powder. She waited for him! On that day, she lied to him for that reason. As soon as she turned around and was rescued, she couldn''t wait to hurry back to Beijing with Ge Mingqi. He wouldn''t just forget this account. He would let her know the consequences of lying to him, bitch! Su ran continued to wipe Su Ke''s forehead and never looked at cangyue. "Hehe, I have clearly said what I want, but you have to ask me again. I really don''t know whether I didn''t speak clearly before or your ears have a problem. OK, now, I might as well answer you again. I really want to stay and "talk about the past". But if you really don''t want to, I won''t force it. As long as you give your wife to me, Mr. Ge, I''ll let you go right away. " Seeing whether he chose to leave safely with GE muyao or Su ran, Cang Yueli''s thin lips slowly lifted up. Everyone was in an uproar. No one thought that Cang Yueli would say such words. Su Ke trembled all over, looked back reflexively at cangyue, and then suddenly looked at GE Mingqi, for fear that GE Mingqi would promise, "uncle, you can''t, you must not do this." Su ran took the silk handkerchief in his hand to wipe Su Ke''s forehead. Under Su Ke''s action, one didn''t hold it tightly, so he floated down from his hand. Chapter 1130 Su ran pursed her lips and didn''t pick up the falling silk handkerchief or speak. Only she, Ge Mingqi and Su Zi knew to what extent their relationship had been frozen. They could leave safely with her. The deal was very cost-effective. He could take the opportunity to throw her away. He was out of sight, except that he was embarrassed. Cang Yueli offered such conditions and made it clear that he wanted to humiliate her. All these consequences were caused by herself, starting from the moment she saved Cang Yueli, so she can''t blame anyone or anyone. If she wants to blame, she can blame herself. Su ran smiled bitterly at the bottom of her heart! "Miss, you are talking, miss..." Su Ke then shook Su Ran''s body. Su Zi is much calmer than Su Ke, but she is also very worried. After all, she knows the current relationship between Su ran and Ge Mingqi. She is really uncertain whether Ge Mingqi will exchange Su ran for a safe departure. And she promised Su Hu to take good care of and protect Su ran from anything, even though Su ran didn''t treat her as a sister after she knew her identity. After calmly thinking for a while, Su Zi said to ge Mingqi and Ge muyao: "uncle, master Ge, he definitely said that on purpose. He is deliberately teasing us. Don''t believe it." Ge muyao thought so, and Leng Sheng replied, "Cang Yueli, you are so shameless, you are just delusional!" "Is it a delusion? I asked Mr. Ge. It''s not up to general Ge to tell you. Mr. Ge, I believe your memory is not so bad. I believe what I said to you in the dungeon from the royal residence that day. You should still remember. Is it worth giving up such a good opportunity to leave for such a ruined flower and willow? Don''t worry, I will definitely do what I say. As long as you send this woman to me, I promise to let you go. What I said that day also counts. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll give her back to you. I believe it won''t be too long. After all, when I first touched her, she wasn''t perfect. My sexual interest in broken flowers and willows is just like that. " Despite the presence of so many people and the fact that he was in public at the moment, the humiliating words came out of Cang Yueli''s mouth word by word. Looking at Su Ran''s instantly pale face, he felt a sense of revenge. Cang Yueli even felt that it was not enough. The words, if a sharp knife, broke Su Ran''s frozen heart. She thought she could treat him calmly. She thought she wouldn''t have any more ups and downs. She thought she was numb to everything. She still thought so from hearing Cang Yueli''s voice to getting off the carriage. She was even calm enough not to look at him, but she still overestimated herself, In a few words, he easily tore open all her scars, humiliated her so much in full view of the public, and her blood was dripping with pain. Su Ke was very angry. Her family''s young lady was ice qingyujie. It was cangyue''s gift that raped her. Now he still said such words. Is he still not human? Su Ke suddenly turned around and blocked Su ran behind him. He couldn''t care any more. He scolded angrily: "Cang Yueli, shut up. What are you talking about? I knew I had to dissuade miss from saving you even if I was dead. You ungrateful beast, you...... " Chapter 1131 "Someone cut off her tongue and threw it to feed the dog." Cang Yueli''s face was frightening for a moment. He suddenly interrupted Su Ke and ordered the soldiers. At this time, Su ran quickly stepped forward two steps, blocked the soldiers ordered to come forward, and protected Su Ke behind her. Not to save Ge Mingqi and Ge muyao, nor to save Su Zi, but to save Su Ke who was wholeheartedly facing her, he asked word by word. For the first time since he got off the bus, "do you really let them go if I stay?" As long as she watched Su Ke leave safely, she would no longer have any concern. Life and death were the same for her. She would not let Cang Yueli touch her again. That''s how she wants to protect gomingzi? Before Ge Mingqi spoke, she said first that she wanted Ge Mingqi to leave safely? Cang Yueli, who mistakenly thought that Su ran said and did this for GE Mingqi, was even more sinister. He didn''t admit that his anger was going crazy because of jealousy. He bit his teeth and said, "that''s not what I said. What I want is a gift from childe Ge." "Is there a difference?" Four words, without a trace of ups and downs, Su ran asked numbly. "Ha ha, is there a difference?" The difference is that he wants her to see with her own eyes how Ge Mingqi gave her to him. He wants to revenge her with the man she cares about most. Only in this way can he be happy, and then he can be comfortable watching her suffer. She now asked so much and wanted to protect Ge Mingqi, right? Well, "if you think it''s no difference, it''s OK. As long as you take the initiative to strip off, kneel in front of me and beg me to accompany me all night, I''ll let them go, even you. As I said just now, it''s just fun. Don''t you think I really have so much sexual interest in you? Don''t put too much gold on your face. " How to humiliate how to say, do your best to humiliate, jealousy and anger have stunned Cang Yueli''s head. Su Ke will run up from behind Su ran and block Su ran behind him. He can''t see that Cang Yueli humiliates Su ran so much. Ge Mingqi, who didn''t speak, looked sideways at Su ran. Perhaps, he made a mistake before. The relationship between Su ran and Cang Yueli was not what he thought. Su ran was forced. Listening to Cang Yueli humiliate her in public, there was an unspeakable heartache in her heart. However, at this time, Su ran asked Fengyu to take her pulse that night. Knowing that it was not a happy pulse, it suddenly flashed into Ge Mingqi''s mind. There was no clearer indication that she didn''t want to have his children. For a time, two opposite moods constantly alternate in Ge Mingqi''s heart. Ge Mingqi clenched his hand under his sleeve into a fist. But anyway, Su Ran is still his married wife. If he really trades her for leaving safely, what face would he have to live in this world and what man would he be? Thinking of this, Ge Mingqi took a step forward, protected Su ran behind him, and coldly said to God, "what if I don''t agree?" Ge muyao nodded happily. He is worthy of being his son and a member of the Ge family. They die when they die, and they fall into prison when they fall into prison, but they will never do such a thing as exchanging a woman for peace. "Cang Yueli, you have now ascended the throne as emperor, but your behavior and words are shameful. I really feel sorry for xinmogo and the vassal kings. They support such a scum." Chapter 1132 "No, he''s worse than a scum." Su Ke agreed angrily. At the same time, he was suddenly relieved. He was always afraid that GE Mingqi would agree to the conditions offered by cangyue Li and Ge muyao would force Ge Mingqi to agree. Now, Ge Mingqi and Ge muyao have said so. Don''t worry. Su Zi also breathed a sigh of relief. She stretched out her hand to pull Su Ke''s sleeve and asked Su Ke not to add fuel and vinegar. At this time, it would not do them any good to annoy cangyue Li. Cang Yueli was completely angry. The hand holding the seat handle suddenly broke the handle, gnashing his teeth and saying, "OK, great, you really have backbone. I''m shameless and scum. You scold very well. I''ll show you tonight. Otherwise, I''m really sorry for what you said. Come on, take all these people down to me. The rebels will be killed on the spot. Then find some dogs. I want them to see how the people around them are chopped by me and fed to the dogs. None of you can escape. " Everyone trembled. Such a cruel means was simply heinous and creepy. "Why, if you don''t do it yet, do you want me to come by myself?" The half broken handle pinched in his hand suddenly threw it at the motionless soldier, and Cang Yueli scolded fiercely. Without further delay, the soldiers immediately hardened their heads and began to fight Ge muyao, Ge Mingqi, Su ran, Su Ke and Su Zi who were surrounded in the middle. Su ran, Su Ke and Su Zi are all weak women with no strength to bind chickens. They don''t know any martial arts. "Qi''er, you protect Ran''er and go first. After Dad breaks up." Seeing a sharp knife stabbing Su ran straight, GE muyao quickly grabbed a knife nearby and quickly blocked Su ran. Then he pushed Su ran into Ge Mingqi''s arms and whispered to ge Mingqi. Ge Mingqi Ninja pushed Su ran away, protected Su ran in his arms and replied, "Dad, you''d better go first. I''ll stay and break the back." "No, you go first and do what your father says. Don''t let your father worry." Ge muyao said, while dealing with the soldiers who were constantly attacking, he reluctantly repulsed the soldiers. A moment later, GE muyao pointed his eyes at a breakthrough and pushed Ge Mingqi and Su ran out with enough internal power. Then he blocked the falling attacks on the left and right sides for GE Mingqi and Su ran, and surrounded the soldiers of Ge Mingqi and Su ran again, frowning and urging, "Qi''er, go quickly. Ran''er, take good care of Qi''er. You must not come back. Go... " Ge Mingqi bit his teeth. After Ge muyao urged him again, he resolutely fled with Su ran in his arms and flew away. Cang Yue''s gift fire, if it weren''t for the injury on his hands and feet, he wanted to catch up with him and roared angrily: "don''t catch up yet." The soldiers hurried after him. Ge muyao saw Ge Mingqi and Su ran escape successfully. The whole person couldn''t help but relax. His left arm was cut by a sharp knife without noticing. When he felt pain, a knife was put up on his neck. Su Ke and Su Zi don''t know martial arts. As early as GE muyao, he has been caught by the soldiers with a knife around his neck. Cang Yueli''s face is very ugly. He wants Ge Mingqi and Su ran, but the two most important people let them escape. Damn it! It''s all useless waste! Chapter 1133 However, GE muyao is already in his hands, and Su Ke is also in his hands. I still remember how Su ran knelt down and begged him to let Su Ke go, and measured how they would come back to save these people, "come on, find three torture frames immediately, put them here, tie them up and beat me until they are killed, I''ll see when those two people will come back. " "Yes." The remaining soldiers took orders, and several of them quickly turned to look for them. After about a cup of tea, three torture racks were found, and the trees were right in front of cangyue ceremony. Cang Yueli''s complexion did not improve and ordered the soldiers to tie Ge muyao, Su Ke and Su Zi directly. Ge muyao, Su Ke and Su Zi with knives around their necks could not resist. Cang Yueli then ordered to fight, so he swaggered here, sitting in the middle of the street, waiting for GE Mingqi and Su ran. Ge Mingqi, who escaped with Su ran, suddenly took Su ran and hid in a dark alley. He covered Su Ran''s mouth tightly with one hand to avoid Su Ran''s voice. He carefully leaned out and looked out until he saw the chasing soldiers running in front of him. Su ran immediately stepped back and thought of Su Ke who fell into the hands of Cang Yueli. "Now, should you tell me the relationship between you and Cang Yueli?" Ge Mingqi looked at Su Ran''s hurried retreat and said with a grim face. Su ran had never said before in the prison, and was not ready to say now. He opened his eyes and calmly replied, "there''s nothing to say." "If you don''t tell me, don''t think I''ll save Su Ke and protect Su Ke." Ge Mingqi acted and left. Su ran was not surprised. Ge Mingqi saw that she cared about Su Ke very much. After sipping her lips, he quickly stopped Ge Mingqi. "First, what can you do to save her?" "I will never let my father fall into Cang Yueli''s hands. If you make it clear now, I can save Su Ke by the way while saving my father. Otherwise, it''s no use begging me. Why don''t you go back and save it yourself? I believe that once you fall into the hands of Cang Yueli, he will only threaten you with Su Ke. " Su ran bit his lip. "There''s not much time. Don''t delay my time." Ge Mingqi was a little impatient. "I have a way to help you successfully save your father, but you must promise me to take good care of Su Ke in the future, or give Su Ke a sum of money when she leaves here so that she can go where she wants to go in peace." At present, Su ran really can''t think of how Ge Mingqi, who is alone, can save Ge muyao and why he can save Ge muyao and Su Ke. For everything in the past and what happened with Cang Yueli, Su ran really didn''t want to mention or recall after experiencing the public humiliation of Cang Yueli just now. Finally, he thought of such an exchange to talk about conditions with Ge Mingqi. As early as when she protected Su Ke behind her and said such words, she didn''t want to live. When Suke leaves safely, she will commit suicide. Death is a relief for her. She doesn''t want to insist on it many times. "It seems that you still don''t want to say. Well, tell me what you can do to help me successfully save my father, well, and Suke. " From Su Ran''s words, it was obvious that Su ran still refused to say, and Ge Mingqi said expressionless. ------ [thank you very much for your recommendation, message and reward. Good night, relatives!] Chapter 1134 "I went alone before. On the surface, I obeyed the conditions of cangyue''s ceremony and asked cangyue to let people go. If he is willing to let go, you will meet your father and Suke in secret and take them away from here immediately. If he doesn''t, I''ll try to hold him and threaten him to release him. You''re still responding in secret. " Su ran said calmly. Ge muyao looked up and down at Su ran. "Do you think you have this ability?" "That''s my business. You might as well try it, don''t you? If you don''t succeed, it''s not too late for you to find a way to save your father. " Ge Mingqi was silent for a moment. He didn''t agree or disagree. "What about you? What are you going to do later? " After a slight pause, the tone couldn''t stop and burst into sarcasm, "or do you actually want to take the opportunity to go back and stay with cangyueli from now on? What I just took you away actually disturbed your wishful thinking? Don''t forget, you''re still from the Ge family. I haven''t rested you yet. " "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to humiliate the Ge family." In the face of such cynical irony, Su ran did not change his response. Ge Mingqi snorted and said, "but once this matter comes out, I ge Mingqi wants a woman to risk going back to beg. I also have no face. I can''t afford to lose this face." "This is the safest way at present. Is your man''s face important or your father''s safety important? Of course, after you save your father and Su Ke, you can naturally come back to save me. At that time, whether you succeed or not, you will say that I insisted on choosing this method to save people. This is just a ''plan''. I believe the world can''t say anything about you, as long as you are willing to come back to save me. " By that time, maybe she has killed herself! Of course, these don''t need to tell Ge Mingqi now, and she won''t tell Ge Mingqi. It will be her own business. Thinking of death, Su Ran''s heart was hard to relax for a long time. Cang Yueli, he finally forced her into a desperate situation! A woman risked her father''s life to save a man, and was not allowed to stay at home. Marry without telling the truth. After everything is exposed, you can''t stay in your husband''s house. Now he is fleeing. He just wants to live a quiet life, but he is humiliated and ruined by that man in public. Moreover, he also said publicly that he wants her to "accompany" him and force her into the Jedi. He wanted to start all over again. He was a member of the Ge family, but he was not as good as the reality. Ge Mingqi knew everything. Later, I just wanted to live in peace. I was still not in a hurry to change the reality. At this time, I met cangyue Li. The eyes were suddenly a little sour and astringent. Su ran quickly lowered his head, blinked hard, and pressed down the steam. Although the light in the alley was dim and unclear, Ge Mingqi clearly saw the look on Su Ran''s face at a close distance. For a moment, something flashed on his expressionless face. Finally, the soft heartache prevailed in Ge Mingqi''s heart. He liked her when he married her and before. Only, because later I knew what happened between her and Cang Yueli, and saw her look when she knew she was not happy that night, I would be so angry, erase my feelings for her, and treat her in the prison. Chapter 1135 But tonight, the humiliation of Cang Yueli should still be in his ears. He heard it and saw it with his own eyes, which also let him know that the relationship between her and Cang Yueli may not be as he thought before. Perhaps, from now on, they can start again and find a peaceful place to live well after leaving here. "Don''t worry, I''ll go back and save you for face." Although the proud man''s heart is soft, he still can''t let go on his face and doesn''t want to show it. Ge Mingqi coldly threw out a word, which is also a promise. The implication is that he Ge Mingqi will go back to save her anyway. With that, Ge Mingqi quickly started, and didn''t want to be seen by Su ran. Su ran didn''t look at GE Mingqi and didn''t feel the change on Ge Mingqi''s face. After listening to ge Mingqi say so, he knew he agreed. - Half an hour later, in front of the inn or on the street, Cang Yueli was still sitting swaggering. The three soldiers were punishing Ge muyao, Su Ke and Su Zi, who were firmly tied to the scaffold. A whip fell on the three people mercilessly, leaving the three people with skin and flesh. Wearing thin clothes, Su ran came from the end of the street and approached step by step. The soldiers standing on the left and right sides first found Su ran, so they had to run to catch Su ran. Cang Yueli waved his hand. He didn''t need soldiers to catch it. The corners of his thin lips were cold. He looked at Su ran approaching and Su ran throwing himself into the net. He knew she would come back. Ge Mingqi didn''t show up with her. I don''t know whether he persuaded her to come back for exchange or to respond in secret, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that none of them want to escape from him again. "I''m back, you said. As long as I stay, you''ll let the others go." It felt as if he had walked for a long time, and it seemed as if it was just a blink of an eye. Su ran stood still in front of Cang Yueli and said. "Yes, that''s what I said. However, what I said is that you should take the initiative to strip off, kneel in front of me and beg me to stay with me all night before I let go. " The disdain on Cang Yueli''s face did not hide Yu, and the humiliation was even worse. Su ran clenched his hand and heard the sound of the whip falling clearly in his ear. "Ran''er, why are you here? Where''s Qi''er? Where is he? How did he let you come back alone? " "Why did you come back, miss? Miss, go... Go... " "Miss, you shouldn''t have come back. Don''t worry about us..." The sounds of Ge muyao, Su Ke and Su Zi came from the sound of whip, and also clearly came into Su Ran''s ears. Su ran tightened his hands again and again. Looking at the past, he saw that the soldiers on both sides and behind Cang Yueli were looking at themselves, as if they were waiting for her to strip. Cang Yueli, can you be more cruel? But that''s it for once! Su ran closed his eyes deeply, slowly covered his waist belt with his hand, and shook to untie the belt under everyone''s eyes, and then Cang Yueli''s complexion was extremely Yin. She really dared to take it off. She''s really a shameless bitch! In the next moment, Cang Yueli suddenly stood up, his hands and feet clearly had not fully recovered, but he strode forward with vigorous steps. He walked to Su ran in two steps, grabbed Su ran horizontally, turned to the back Inn, and roared at the soldiers staring at Su ran. -------------- Chapter 1136 "Close your eyes. If anyone looks again, I''ll dig his eyes. " All the soldiers were startled by Cang Yueli''s sudden deafening roar. They hurriedly took back their sight, closed their eyes, hung their heads, and looked at Su ran no more. Su ran struggled. First, he hated Cang Yueli''s embrace. Second, GE muyao, Su Ke and Su Zi were still being punished. He didn''t want to be held by Cang Yueli and left. He wanted Cang Yueli to let them go first. "Cang Yueli, let me go. As long as I do what you say, you''ll let them go. You..." "Try again." Cang Yueli gritted his teeth and looked like he was going to eat people. At the same time, he held Su ran tighter and wanted to crush Su Ran''s bones. Su ran was prepared for Cang Yueli''s words and had prepared another way. She tried to hold Cang Yueli, but she still struggled, because such a strong embrace disgusted her and excluded her. She didn''t want to get any closer to Cang Yueli, "Cang Yueli, you''re an emperor now, you..." "You say it again, then say it. If you say one more word, I''ll let the soldiers beat those people a hundred more lashes. Say it." Cangyue politely interrupted Su ran, and his feet kept walking. "You..." Su ran was angry, but he had to swallow all his words, just struggling. Cang Yueli took Su ran into the inn, went upstairs and kicked open the door of the room he lived in. The maid who had been guarding outside the door quickly stood aside and looked at the scene again. Each atmosphere did not dare to breathe or follow up the room. "Close the door." Cang Yueli roared with his back to the maid outside the door. At the moment when the door closed, he mercilessly threw Su ran struggling in his arms to the ground and said sarcastically and humiliated: "take it off. Didn''t you dare to take it off in front of so many people just now?" Su ran gritted his teeth to resist the pain and wanted to get up from the ground. Cang Yueli stepped on the back of Su Ran''s hand and didn''t let Su ran get up so easily. When he remembered that she had really undressed in public just now, he wanted to cut off her hands and kill all the soldiers staring at her. Su ran didn''t expect Cang Yueli to do so and tried to take back his stepped hand. The more Su ran smoked, the harder cangyue stepped on it. Su ran clenched his teeth more and more. - At the same time, outside the city gate, several people rode all night. One of them came forward and showed his token to let the soldiers open the city gate. Now the city has fallen into simego''s hands, and the soldiers guarding the city are simego''s people. When the soldiers saw simego''s token, they opened the door immediately. The man who opened the door, called the gate, turned the horse''s head back to the place just before he opened the gate, and opened his mouth to the woman in front of the white dress. "Little madam, you can go to the city." It''s not someone else, it''s Fengyu. Xin mogo sent someone back to pick up Xiao yun''er and Cang Yueli. Feng Yu is in the middle of the capital. Calculated the time, their journey will not be so fast. They should spend the night in the nearby city and then go on the road early tomorrow morning. She was a little worried about Xiao Yuner. She was worried about what would happen on the road, so she set out from the capital in the afternoon and was ready to pick it up in person. Not long ago, I knew that they had stayed in Yicheng and hurried to come. Feng Yu nodded, raised her whip and took the lead in driving her horse into the city. Chapter 1137 Several dark guards followed. On the empty street, for a time, the sound of horse hoofs was heard. At the time of approaching the inn, a silver cold light suddenly flashed, and a sharp sword went straight to Feng Yu on the horse. Feng Yu was blinked by the cold light. In an instant, she instinctively closed her eyes, then pressed the saddle with her hand, calmly and unhurriedly jumped up with a rapid leap to avoid the sharp sword. Several dark guards didn''t expect that assassins would suddenly appear. They were unprepared for the moment. The next moment, when the reaction came, several dark guards rushed to attack the emerging assassin. If the assassin doesn''t hit, he turns back to deal with the dark guard. Feng Yu, who jumped up, fell on the roof next to the street. Looking down, she recognized at a glance that the assassin who was fighting with dark Wei was Ge Mingqi. At the beginning, she met him when she left the palace, and later met several times. I believe she won''t admit her mistake. It''s just that he, GE muyao and Su ran escaped from the capital. How could he appear here alone and assassinate her? What''s the matter? Feng Yu frowned. Ge Mingqi stayed here and hid in the dark to meet him. He was worried about GE muyao and Su ran who risked going back. At this time, he suddenly heard the sound of horses'' hoofs. When he looked outside, he didn''t expect it to be Fengyu. Then he saw that there were only so few of them. If he could successfully catch Fengyu and use Fengyu as a threat, Liang cangyue didn''t dare not let people go, so he made this move. He didn''t really want to stab Fengyu. "Don''t hurt him. Just catch him." Feng Yu looked down for a while and gave orders to dark Wei. Dark Wei listened to Feng Yu and immediately left a feeling. After half a ring. Ge Mingqi was defeated and captured by several dark guards. Feng Yu flew down from the roof, stood still in front of Ge Mingqi, looked at him closely, and asked directly, "where''s su ran? Aren''t you gone? Why is a man waiting here to assassinate me? " Normally speaking, he shouldn''t know her whereabouts. It''s impossible to ambush here early and wait for her. "If childe Ge doesn''t have such a bad memory, I should still remember that I saved you when I left the city." "I don''t want to do that if I can." Ge Mingqi, of course, kept his head away from Feng Yu''s eyes. "Oh? Then tell me about it. " Feng Yu''s tone remained unchanged. It seems that something should have happened. After Ge Mingqi was silent for a moment, he told Fengyu the whole thing. Feng Yu saved them from the city at the beginning. I hope she can save them again this time, or just save Su ran and his father. He doesn''t matter. She and Su ran should know each other. But to what extent, Ge Mingqi is not sure, so it can only be hope. After hearing this, Feng Yu''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Cang Yueli would do such a thing and said to dark Wei, "let him go." Dark Wei Yiyan let go. Feng Yu jumped on her horse again and ordered dark Wei to let Ge Mingqi have a horse. She raised her whip and went straight to the inn. It''s not far from the inn. I''ll be there in a short time. Feng Yu, who arrived quickly with her horse, saw the scene on the street in front of the inn. Ge muyao, Su Ke and Su Zi were tied to the scaffold and were beaten black and blue and covered with blood. Chapter 1138 "Stop it all!" Feng Yu strangled the reins and scolded angrily. The horse''s hoofs suddenly soared into the air and gave a loud hiss. Although the soldiers are all xinmogo''s people, they have not seen Fengyu before, but xinmogo transferred them from other places, including the soldiers and horses stationed in various cities now. Therefore, the soldiers do not recognize Fengyu. The dark guards who guarded around the Inn and closely protected the safety of the people in the inn knew Fengyu. They quickly surrounded and came forward. They didn''t expect Fengyu to come suddenly at this time. According to Fengyu''s instructions, they immediately repeated it to the stunned soldiers, asked the soldiers to stop immediately, introduced Fengyu''s identity to the soldiers and asked the soldiers to salute. Ge Mingqi, who was immediately behind Feng Yu, stopped his horse, jumped off his horse, and quickly walked to ge muyao tied to the scaffold. Feng Yu jumped off her horse. Different from GE Mingqi''s direction, she strode to the Inn and asked the dark guard behind her, "which room is he in?" Dark Wei naturally heard who Feng Yu was asking, and hurriedly took Feng Yu to the door of Cang Yueli''s room. The maidservants standing at the door of the house came out of the palace. Naturally, they recognized Fengyu and quickly bent down to salute Fengyu. Feng Yu didn''t speak. She pushed the door open and went in. Ge muyao was confused and couldn''t understand the situation in front of him. He asked Ge Mingqi who came with him. Ge Mingqi briefly explained the situation and said that Fengyu had a friendship with Su ran and would help them. It''s all right. Ge muyao heard the word Su ran in Ge Mingqi''s words and suddenly recalled Su ran he had been worried about. He didn''t know how she was now. Whether cangyue Li had been to her... He didn''t dare to think about it. Ge muyao hurried Ge Mingqi to have a look. Come on. Ge Mingqi nodded. He could not untie the iron chain for GE muyao first, so he quickly turned back and followed Fengyu into the inn. I saw that in the bright room, the ground was in a mess, there were many rags and some blood stains, and Su ran was being pressed on the bed by Cang Yueli, who was tearing Su Ran''s broken clothes. "Who let you in?" Hearing the voice of Cang Yueli, he roared and looked back at the world angrily. At the first sight of Fengyu, Cang Yueli was obviously stunned. Then he saw Ge Mingqi next to Feng Yu, and Cang Yueli''s eyes burst out again. Without saying a word, Ge Mingqi slapped Cang Yueli mercilessly. Any man can''t be calm and can''t bear to see his wife being bullied and humiliated by other men. Cang Yueli reacted quickly and quickly turned aside. Ge Mingqi missed one palm and struck another. He was murderous all over. Cang Yue''s gift flashed again, and one got up and left the bed. In an instant, they were fighting in the room. Su ran, who was extremely embarrassed, quickly pulled the quilt to wrap his body and shrank to the corner of the bed. Just now, after being humiliated by Cang Yueli, she finally got up and took the opportunity to pull out a jade hairpin on her bun to hold Cang Yueli, but he actually knew her intention. Chapter 1139 Finally, she not only failed, but also doubled her anger with him. He treated her in his own way and hurt her in turn with the jade hairpin she pulled out by herself. When he was thrown into bed and her clothes were constantly torn, her heart was completely desperate. If she hadn''t read that Su Ke hadn''t been rescued, she would have killed herself without hesitation. Fortunately, the door was suddenly pushed open at this time. Su ran, who was tight into a ball, looked forward tremblingly. Seeing that the person who came in was Fengyu, Su ran couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that every time she needs it most, Fengyu will always appear. This is not the first time she has saved her. Su ran kept her gratitude to Feng Yu firmly in her heart. Feng Yu also looked at Su ran. The tables, chairs and tea sets in the room were broken in the fight between GE Mingqi and Cang Yueli. Feng Yu didn''t stop her. At the same time, she waved her hand to the dark guard and maidservant at the door behind her. She looked at GE Mingqi and Cang Yueli and kept fighting. Cang Yueli has always been so entangled with Su ran. It''s not the way to continue like this. It''s best to completely solve the relationship between the three of them, which is good for any of them. When GE Mingqi and Cang Yueli were tired and hurt both sides, they even couldn''t get up on the ground. They didn''t even have the strength to move. The three people could "talk" well. Xin Haoyan, who was separated by several rooms, heard the sound. Such a big noise had shocked everyone in the inn. Fengyu turned and went out. Facing Xin Haoyan''s inquiry, she simply replied, "nothing. They can solve it by themselves. Come on, close the door and watch here. " After a slight meal, Feng Yu looked back at Su ran in the room and left a sentence to Su ran on the bed, "if you have anything to do, you can loudly ask people outside to come in and help." Then he continued to order the dark guard outside the door, "no one is allowed to go in except Su ran." "Yes." Dark guard took command and nodded. Xin Haoyan heard Fengyu say so, and he didn''t want to intervene, so he didn''t ask anything again. Feng Yu turned to her maid and asked her to take care of Ge muyao, Su Ke and Su Zi downstairs, apply medicine to the three people and stop the blood on the wound. Xin Haoyan said to Feng Yu, "Xiao yun''er hasn''t slept yet. Do you want to go and see him?" Feng Yu nodded. She came here specially to pick up xiaoyun''er and ensure that xiaoyun''er is comprehensive. - The room between Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong is brightly lit¡ª¡ª Shangguan Feihong also vaguely heard something. He was teasing xiaoyun''er, who was in high spirits, and was waiting for Xin Haoyan, who went out to see, to come back and say what was going on. Feng Yu walked in and saw Xiao yun''er smiling in Shangguan Feihong''s arms suddenly look at her. Then she looked excited and shook a pair of small arms. The whole small body shook and asked her to hold it. Shangguan Feihong was surprised. Unexpectedly, Fengyu suddenly came. Feng Yu walked over with a smile and hugged Xiao yun''er from Shangguan Feihong''s arms. She couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss hard. Xiao yun''er immediately smiled happier than before and danced with joy. Shangguan Feihong directly asked, "yu''er, why are you here?" Chapter 1140 "I''m a little worried about what will happen on the road. I''ll come and pick you up." Feng Yu replied with a smile. Shangguan Feihong nodded. After that, Fengyu sat in the room between Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong for a while, talked for a while, went out with Xiao yun''er who was still in high spirits, and went to the room quickly sorted out for her by her maid during this time. After entering the room, Feng Yu asked her maid to call dark Wei and wanted to ask Cang Yueli about the situation in the room at the moment. "The fighting voice has been a little weak. Miss Su didn''t call her subordinates in. I think there should be nothing wrong. Her subordinates will continue to guard outside the door." Dark guard replied. "Well, good. You keep watching. If you want anything, come and tell me immediately." I hope that this time, the three of them can make it clear, tell everything and solve it! Feng Yu was so hopeful. For the condition that Cang Yueli asked Su ran to "strip off and spend the night with him", she couldn''t believe it if she hadn''t seen the scene in the room with her own eyes just now. And just now, if she was one step later, Fengyu didn''t dare to think. "Yes." Dark guard takes command, turns around and prepares to go down. "Wait." Feng Yu suddenly remembered something, called the dark Wei who turned around and asked, "what about the Zen master and Xuyun?" "Nothing. Since the young lord left the palace with all the vassal kings, Xu Yun did nothing but explore and check the situation in the palace several times. I didn''t do anything all the way. " "What''s Xu Yun''s attitude towards this trip to the capital?" Feng Yu asked again. Dark Wei thought, "he is very active, and he said that you are in the capital, madam Shao. The injury of Zen needs your personal treatment." It seems that Xu Yun''s mind has hit the capital, or more accurately, his mind has always been on them. He will follow them wherever they go¡° OK, I see. Continue to monitor secretly. We must avoid exposure. At present, we can''t let him know that we have seen through his identity and are monitoring him. " "Yes." Dark guard nodded, "do you have any other orders, madam?" "No, go down first." "Yes, my subordinates leave." The dark guard stepped back and took the door. Xiaoyun''er in Fengyu''s arms, with a small mouth, has been trying to pull Fengyu''s clothes, asking Fengyu to pay attention to him and look at him. "Do you want your father? You can see him tomorrow afternoon. " Fengyu pinched xiaoyun''er''s small hand back and asked him to pull it hard, so that he was still so naughty. It was getting late and still so energetic. Xiao yun''er seemed to understand Feng Yu''s words. He stared at Feng Yu greatly, looking serious. Feng Yu was amused by Xiao Yuner''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing. As soon as she swept away the fatigue of the nonstop journey, she temporarily put Su rancang Yue''s gift behind her head. Now, Cang Yueyu has been defeated miserably. Even if there are still some flies staring at and pestering them, it is not enough to be afraid. When they arrive in the capital, let Cang Yueli sit in the Dragon chair, and then deal with the vassal one by one. The power is all in the hands of Xin mogo, and the situation can be almost calm. They can live a peaceful life in the capital next. Xinmogo did not want to take cangyue ceremony instead. At present, he still takes cangyue ceremony as the emperor. He is mainly in charge of power behind his back. Chapter 1141 Late at night, in the middle of the moon. Feng Yu, who closed her clothes and leaned against the bed to coax Xiao yun''er to sleep, unconsciously fell asleep. The knock on the door suddenly sounded in silence. Feng Yu suddenly woke up. Xiao yun''er slept soundly. A small mouth sucked his little fingers. A wisp of saliva hung from his mouth. He was innocent and didn''t wake up by the knock on the door. Feng Yu quickly got up and walked to the door where the voice came from. She straightened her slightly wrinkled clothes neatly. Then she opened the door and made her voice as light as possible. She asked the dark guard who knocked at the door, "what''s the matter?" "Madam Shao, it''s bad..." dark Wei quickly reported the matter. After hearing this, Feng Yu changed her complexion and immediately strode to cangyueli''s room. The dark guard who came to report followed Feng Yu closely. - Cang Yueli''s room. At the open door. Su ran was covered with blood and fell to the ground, his face as white as paper. Ge Mingqi half knelt on the ground, holding Su Ran''s upper body with one hand and pressing Su Ran''s bleeding wound with the other hand. Su ran trembled and covered Ge Mingqi''s hand. The whole hand was dripping with blood in the twinkling of an eye. While coughing uncontrollably, he gasped weakly. His strength was like the sand in the funnel, "... You... You promised me that you would take good... Good care of Su Ke, don''t... Don''t forget..." "As long as you are all right, I promise you everything." Ge Mingqi could not hold Su Ran''s hand tightly. He would rather hurt himself. Just now, he and Cang Yueli were both defeated and no one won. She got up and walked over, silently helped him up and left with him. When she reached the closed door, she freed one hand to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a dagger came behind him. Cang Yueli, who also fell to the ground, had stood up silently. At the critical moment, she turned around and blocked him with her own body without thinking. When the dagger pierced her body, when he reacted, she had fallen slowly, and he only had time to hold her fallen body. Cang Yueli retreated in disbelief and bumped his back against the wall behind him. The person he shot to kill and the person whose dagger was aimed at was obviously Ge Mingqi, but she did not hesitate and was desperate to stop him. From beginning to end, it was she who provoked him first. When he didn''t want to let go, she turned around and married another man. She also showed him how much she loved this man again and again, and didn''t hesitate to die with this man. He was so angry that he would humiliate her in public and say so many ugly words. He never wanted her to die. Su ran smiled weakly and shook his head weakly. "It''s all right. It''ll be all right." Ge Mingqi comforted, but it was more like comforting himself. Su ran closed her eyes. The knife wound was on her. I believe no one will know her current situation better than herself. If she doesn''t say something now, I''m afraid she won''t have a chance in the future. The reason why she didn''t say it before was just because she missed that time. The time was wrong and the situation was wrong. She couldn''t say it. So, the whole thing went wrong from beginning to end. "At the beginning, i... I didn''t mean to cheat you. I wanted to marry you for a purpose." Chapter 1142 "Stop talking. Everything in the past is no longer important. I can ignore it. We can start over." He should have told her this sentence when he was in the alley, but he couldn''t save face at that time. Now he finally said it, but it was too late. He couldn''t stop the gushing blood by pressing his hand. The knife obviously hurt the vital point. He could feel her breath getting weaker and weaker, and her voice getting lighter and lighter. "I''ll take you to the doctor now, Let''s go now. " "No..." Su ran shook his head. "Listen to me." "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future. It''s not too late to talk slowly later, we..." "No, you really... Really listen to me first. Don''t you... Don''t you always want to know the... Relationship between me and Cang Yueli? " "I don''t want to know now. You didn''t say it before. I believe there must be your reason. I shouldn''t force you so much, let alone misunderstand you and hurt you. " Ge Mingqi only regretted what he had done to her at that time. Cang Yueli clenched his hand. A group of maidservants and dark Wei stood outside the door. No one came near and waited for dark Wei who went to report to Feng Yu to invite Feng Yu to come. Su ran shook his head again. She never blamed or hated Ge Mingqi. She leaned in Ge Mingqi''s arms for a while and then said, "at first, my father forced... Forced me to marry you because... Because the emperor chose your father to go with him. He thought the emperor would... Reuse the Ge family in the future, so he wanted to win... The relationship with the Ge family. I promised to marry you because... Because my father threatened me with... Suke. Second, because... Because I want to tell you the truth when we can be alone on our wedding night. I hope you... Can promise to help me rescue Suke imprisoned by my father, and then send us... Send us away. I thought it wouldn''t... There would be no problem, but I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect... " Ge Mingqi started on his side. It turned out that the reason why she would marry him was that she was coerced by Su Hu. If he had not been drunk and soberly returned to his new house that night, perhaps everything would have been different. Cang Yueli''s breathing increased against the wall. It turned out that what she said that night was true. She was forced to get married and didn''t cheat him. Su Ran''s breathing became heavier and heavier unconsciously, and he even felt more and more difficult to speak. He never looked at Cang Yueli across the street. "I''ve been thinking that if I hadn''t... Didn''t place hope on you and promised to marry, I''d be fine. There would be nothing behind me. After missing that night, you went on an expedition with your father the next day. After you were captured, I was threatened by my father to leave the city. I must save you. When you came back, you were sent to prison. I wanted to... I wanted to be a good Ge family in the future, forget everything before and live quietly, both for the Su family and the Ge family, so... So I went to the prison. But I don''t want to... I don''t want you to know... What happened between me and Cang Yueli. " Ge Mingqi didn''t speak. He hugged Su Ran''s hand and unconsciously tightened it again. At the beginning, he really shouldn''t only think about what happened between her and Cang Yueli, the look on her face that night, and completely put aside her to leave the city to save him. Now, although she knew that she was coerced to go, she went after all. Chapter 1143 "You hated me, i... I know. You suspect that I married for a purpose... It''s also right to marry into the Ge family. The reason why I didn''t say it at that time was that I was afraid you would know... After knowing the truth, because of the hatred in my heart, I would threaten the Su family with this matter. I... I can''t take risks. " "Stop talking..." "No, you let me... Let me go on. I have loved Cang Yueli a long time ago. " Ge Mingqi''s whole body was stiff. For a moment, whether it was the hand holding Su Ran''s body or the hand pressing Su Ran''s wound, he suddenly tightened it again. Cang Yueli on the opposite side was also stiff, but also a little incredible. She just said she liked him a long time ago? Su ran felt a pain and immediately took a breath. His face became more and more white. He couldn''t help but curl up. Ge Mingqi hurriedly lightened his strength. Su ran closed his eyes and gasped again. A moment later, he finally raised a little strength, opened his eyes and continued: "this matter has always been known only... Only Su Ke knows it, even my father doesn''t know it. So... So I secretly went to ask Yu Kun for help, and then took Cang Yueli out of the capital regardless of the danger. My father was so surprised and shocked when he knew it. He doesn''t recognize me as a daughter. In fact, he should treat me as well. I almost killed the Su family. " I see. I didn''t expect such a thing. No wonder Su Hu was so cruel that he forced her to marry him regardless of her wishes to win over the Ge family! Ge Mingqi heard this and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Laughing at his innocence, he thought she liked him and didn''t hesitate to marry him before he went to war. He also laughed at himself that he had misunderstood the relationship between Su ran and Cang Yueli not long ago. The person in her arms, she never loved him from beginning to end, and her heart has always been only Cang Yueli. Cang Yueli shook his head and then shook his head. The stiffness and disbelief of the previous moment disappeared when Su ran said "take him out of the capital". How could he forget that when he touched her, although he forced her, she was no longer a virgin at that time. He remembered clearly. If she had liked him a long time ago, how could she fool around with other men? Now these words are all false, not true. She cheated at this time. He was almost cheated by her again. Damn it! "Hehe, isn''t it? Do you like me? I wonder how your first man would feel when he heard this? " At the last word, Cang Yueli''s face was full of contempt again. At the beginning, he did not look at Su Ran''s blood, and his hand under his sleeve clenched into a fist. "Cough... Cough..." Su ran suddenly coughed violently. There was more and more blood in the wound and the corners of his lips. It was the person opposite who took away her innocence, but he always insulted her. "Cang Yueli, are you worthy of... Worthy of your own good... Conscience? Obviously, you have been strong... Strong against me twice. What I regret most in my life is that I like you... Cough... " "Ran''er... Stop..." Ge Mingqi hurriedly wanted to stop the excited Su ran and stop Su ran from talking again. Feng Yu, who came quickly, happened to hear these last words. Chapter 1144 Feng Yu quickly squatted down, quickly felt Su Ran''s pulse and checked Su Ran''s bleeding wound. She gave the three of them such a chance to be "alone" in the hope that they would tell each other everything and make it clear that they had never thought such a thing would happen. "How''s it going? How is she? " Ge Mingqi hurriedly asked, eager to hear Fengyu''s answer, but afraid to hear Fengyu''s answer. Feng Yu didn''t answer immediately and didn''t completely check Su Ran''s wound. First, because Su Ran''s clothes sucked blood and adhered to the wound. Second, because there was too much blood, the whole piece was, so she couldn''t see it immediately. Su ran calmed down from his excitement and leaned against Ge Mingqi''s arms to keep panting. The wound on his body was almost numb with pain, the blood was still flowing out, and he didn''t feel it. He just felt the unspeakable cold all over his body. A cold breath invaded his body from all directions, and he felt more and more tired every time he breathed. Calm down and think about it. How could she forget that Cang Yueli didn''t remember what happened for the first time. At that time, he was dazed with five stones, and Su Ke hit his head with a big stone. He was unconscious for many days before he woke up. At that time, in the face of Cang Yueli who didn''t remember what she had done, how could she have the face to say that he forced her. Besides, their identities were there at that time. She was ready to go back to Su''s house after settling him down. When he raped her for the second time, when she woke up, he took her to the capital. At that time, she was physically and mentally exhausted. In the face of the repeated torture he continued to impose, she was servile and obsequious, gave up her dignity and everything, climbed up to him to explain to him the shame that had happened, and explained to him that he had forgotten, so as to ask him to treat her well and pity her, or bite his teeth and not yield? I have to say that at that time, she had begun to be disappointed with him. Even if she said it, he would not believe it. He would only feel funny and make up a lie with her. When she finally had a chance, she resolutely ran away from him. Now, he continues to humiliate her or humiliate her in public. Does he want her to argue in front of everyone? Did he forget that he raped her for the first time? It''s already this time. No matter what he says, why should she be angry and argue for one of his words? It''s really unnecessary! If Cang Yueli still thinks so, let him think so. Or if he still wants to insult and insult her, let him insult and insult her. Conscience is not conscience, remember, that''s all! She''s tired! "Ge... Ge Mingqi..." "I say all this tonight... I just hope... I hope you know, I didn''t marry you with a purpose at the beginning, and my father just wanted to win over... The Ge family. He didn''t do anything to hurt the Ge family. I hope you won''t... Don''t aim at and deal with my father because of this. " Blood is thicker than water. Father and daughter love. Anyway, at the last moment, Su ran still remembered and read Su Hu. Therefore, she doesn''t want Ge Mingqi, who has always been skeptical because she doesn''t know the truth, to deal with Su Hu in the future, and for the sake of her just saved him, "I beg you... Please don''t use this thing to... Threaten my father in the future..." Chapter 1145 "And never... Never mention it again in the future. He is old. If Cang Yueyu knew that I saved Cang Yueli, and my father has been... Hiding and cheating him, he will not let my father go. You promise... Promise me. " "... OK, I promise you." Ge Mingqi also felt that Su Ran''s body began to get cold, and more and more felt that he was about to lose the person in his arms. He nodded and promised painfully. Su ran heard these words, heard Ge Mingqi''s personal promise, and closed his eyes relaxed. That''s good. She can finally rest assured. Just now, she picked him up on the ground and just wanted to leave with him silently. She didn''t say anything because she was worried about what she was worried about before. She was afraid that he would threaten Suhu with this matter after he knew it. She couldn''t take risks. Cang Yueli''s knife is so good that GE Mingqi owes her a life. She doesn''t need to worry about the problems she was worried about before, and she doesn''t need to continue to insist. She really wants a relief. As for the relationship with Cang Yueli, what else do they have to say? Su ran really can''t remember. She can''t stay. Su Hu has retreated to tangzhou city with Cang Yueyu. If she stays and has a relationship with Fengyu or anyone here, Cang Yueyu will doubt Su Hu. She must go and hurry. "Well... That''s good, then I''m relieved. Anyway, that step is... I came out by myself. I''m sorry for my father first. If you... If you see my father, please give him a word for me. " "No, what do you want to say to him later, do you hear me? I won''t pass it for you, never! " Su ran smiled weakly, his eyes were closed, his breath was weak, and he was dying. "Even if I beg you again, promise me to pass... Pass this sentence, you must pass it for me. Just say, just say I didn''t... I never really hated him, and I don''t want him... I don''t want him to be busy. Let him... Let him take good care of himself and take good care of himself... Zi... "Ji... The last word got stuck in his throat and didn''t spit out several times. His bloody hand covered Ge Mingqi''s hand" bang "slipped into the blood pool beside him. "Ran''er... Ran''er, wake up... Wake up..." Ge Mingqi quickly shook Su Ran''s cold body. "Don''t move." Feng Yu frowned and quickly stopped Ge Mingqi''s action. Then she ordered the maid and dark guard outside the door: "go to prepare a clean and empty room immediately and go to the room I just had to get a silver needle. Also, let people go to the capital overnight to see if there are Millennium people in the palace to participate in snow lotus. Send as many as you have. You must be fast. If not, ask Shizi and see if he can find it as soon as possible. " "Yes." The maid outside the door and the dark guard were ordered to do it separately immediately. Feng Yu quickly took back her sight and said to ge Mingqi, "go, take her to the room prepared by her maid immediately. I''ll give her an injection." "Is she still saved?" Ge Mingqi was happy for a moment, even if he couldn''t believe it, even if Su ran in his arms had almost no breath at the moment, but such a sentence at least had a reason to deceive himself and others. He doesn''t want her to die. He just wants her to open her eyes, wake up and start over with her. Does she know? ----------------- Chapter 1146 Feng Yu has no way to answer Ge Mingqi immediately, "come on, hold her first." Ge Mingqi hurriedly hugged Su ran and got up and followed Feng Yu behind him. In the twinkling of an eye, in a messy and bloody room, only God Yueli with his back against the wall was left. What raped her twice? What did she mean by that? When he first raped her in the woods, she was no longer a virgin. Did he force her before that? But how could it be that he didn''t remember at all and didn''t have any impression? No, she''s lying to him. She must be lying to him! She must have wanted to cover up her misconduct, so that she could be justified in front of Ge Mingqi. She said that she had never had another man and that he had always raped her. She never volunteered. In this way, it is easy for GE Mingqi to forgive her. After successfully escaping this disaster, she can be with Ge Mingqi again. She played a good game with her wishful thinking! In order to achieve her goal, this woman can really say anything! However, his cangyue gift will never make her so happy! Cang Yueli clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. - In another room, the maid lit a candle and cleaned it up quickly. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she hurried to the side. Ge Mingqi, who followed Feng Yu, walked in with Su ran, who was covered with blood and almost had no breath. He gently placed Su ran on the bed according to Feng Yu''s words, looked at Su Ran''s pale and bloodless face, and felt a dull pain in his heart. The dark Wei who took the silver needle came back and handed the silver needle to Fengyu. Feng Yu asked everyone to go out first. "You all wait outside. No one is allowed to come in or disturb without my call. In addition, ask your maid to boil a bucket of hot water right away. I can use it. " "Is she really saved?" Ge Mingqi doesn''t want to go out. He''s really unwilling to leave. "I can only say that I will try my best. Go out and don''t delay." Then Feng Yu winked at dark Wei. Dark Wei understood that he immediately took Ge Mingqi out, took the door and asked his maid to prepare hot water. Feng Yu quickly approached the bed - Time, in the rescue of Fengyu, passed quickly. Ge Mingqi kept pacing back and forth outside the door, trying not to make a sound. He just felt that the time was like years. Cang Yueli was still in his room and didn''t come out. He just told the soldiers to go to the medical school on the street and find a doctor to see the injury for him. For Su Ran''s situation, he never asked and seemed not to care at all, but only Cang Yuli himself knew how nervous he was. Her life is his. Before he tortures her enough, she can''t die, and he won''t allow her to die. The next morning. The sky turned white and the sun rose. Feng Yu, who was treated by Su ran in the room, still didn''t come out, and there was no movement in it. Ge Mingqi''s patience has been exhausted. When he raises his hand, he will knock on the door and push the door in. The dark guard who stood aside quickly stopped him. Ge Mingqi bit his teeth. There was no way but to wait. A maid came over at this time and whispered to ge Mingqi, "your father is in the lobby downstairs. He wants to see you." When GE Mingqi heard the speech, he remembered Ge muyao. He almost forgot everything that happened last night. He only had Su ran in the room. Chapter 1147 After thinking about it, Ge Mingqi forced himself to go downstairs and walked away for a while. - Downstairs, the lobby of the inn¡ª¡ª Ge muyao, Su Ke and Su Zi, who were tortured last night, are much better now after taking medicine. However, the soldiers have been watching all the time. They can''t walk around and have no freedom. "Qi''er, how''s Ran''er?" "Uncle, how is Miss?" "Qi''er, how''s Ran''er?" After seeing Ge Mingqi, GE muyao, Su Ke and Su Zi hurriedly asked, and quickly stood up and walked over. The soldiers on one side quickly stopped in front and showed their knives to stop Ge muyao, Su Ke and Su Zi. They were not allowed to walk past, but Ge Mingqi. Ge Mingqi approached. While suppressing his worries, he comforted them, trying not to worry about the people in front of him, "father, don''t worry. And you two, don''t worry. It''s all right. Princess Xin is still healing her. " "Why did it take so long? But where did she get hurt? " It was only after listening to the maid that they knew that Su ran was hurt. From last night to now, they all want to go upstairs to see Su ran and see Ge Mingqi, but they have been stopped by soldiers. Just now, it was hard to persuade a maid to send a message to ge Mingqi. Ge Mingqi comforted her again with the same sentence, "you really don''t worry, I will always guard her." "Uncle, please let your servant go up with you and let her take care of the young lady. Only the servant knows the young lady best and only the servant can take care of her best." Ge Mingqi comforted him again, but he didn''t mention Su Ran''s specific injury. Su Ke''s worry immediately increased instead of decreasing. Ignoring his injury, he grabbed Ge Mingqi''s sleeve and begged Ge Mingqi. Well, Ge Mingqi can''t be the master. Ge Mingqi looked around at the soldiers around him and couldn''t promise Su Ke. The outside of the Inn and half the street have been surrounded by soldiers, and the people in the city can''t get close to this step. Last night, I went to the capital all night and took the Millennium people to participate in Xuelian''s dark guard according to Fengyu''s instructions. At this time, I hurried back and only brought back two millennium ginseng plants. There was no Xuelian. After jumping off the horse outside the inn, I walked into the Inn at a brisk pace and went to the room on the second floor. Ge Mingqi looked back and quickly followed. Ge muyao and Su Ke followed Ge Mingqi''s footsteps and wanted to follow, but they were stopped by soldiers. Su Zi looked at it and comforted Ge muyao and Su Ke calmly. "Since my uncle told us not to worry, I believe the young lady will be fine. If we insist on going up, we will not do well at that time. Instead, we will be self defeating. It would be good to have my uncle with us." Ge muyao nodded. He was just too worried about Su ran. Suke clenched her lips and stared at the entrance of the stairs. - second floor. In the room where Fengyu was healed by Su ran and the doors and windows were closed, the air was full of blood smell. Feng Yu looked at the one who knocked at the door. The Millennium ginseng brought back by dark Wei frowned and asked, "no snow lotus? What did Shizi say? " "The young Lord said, he immediately sent someone to look for it. However, snow lotus is rare. Whether you can find it or not, and when you can find it and bring it back depends on the situation. " Dark guard replied. Chapter 1148 Feng Yu frowned again. Only Millennium ginseng is not enough. "What now?" Ge Mingqi looked at Feng Yu and asked anxiously, with a heart of seven up and eight down. "I can only take a chance. The Millennium ginseng stays. You go out first. " After thinking about it, Feng Yu quickly took over the Millennium ginseng and said. "Yes." Dark Wei nodded, pulled Ge Mingqi out, and then brought the door. - Exactly two hours later. The door opened from inside, and Feng Yu came out of the room sweating. Ge Mingqi, who had been guarding the door, asked, "how''s it going? She... Is she okay? " "Without snow lotus, I barely saved her breath with Millennium ginseng. When she can wake up, or whether she can wake up, depends on whether she can find Xuelian and her own will to survive. I can''t say now. In addition, you''d better take her back to the capital with me. The medicinal materials in the Imperial Palace in the capital are the most complete. Think about it yourself. " With that, Fengyu crossed Ge Mingqi back to her room and wanted to go back and have a rest. Ge Mingqi quickly went into the room to see Su ran on the bed. Xuyun had been waiting for Fengyu outside Fengyu''s room for a long time. When he saw Fengyu coming back, he hurried forward, folded his hands and said "Amitabha" to Fengyu, and then said to Fengyu: "benefactor, I didn''t expect you to come last night. Master''s health is much worse than before. Please go and have a look. " Feng Yu nodded. First, she pressed down her fatigue and followed Xu Yun to see Zen. In his room, he was meditating and opened his eyes when he heard the sound. Feng Yu walked over, "Zen master, how do you feel recently? I''ll take your pulse first. " "It''s the same. Please, benefactor." He said calmly and put his wrist on the short table in front of him. Feng Yu''s fingers covered it. From the pulse, it is true that the situation of Zen is much worse than before from the palace, "master Zen, do you take the medicine I prescribed on time every day?" After meditation, Xu Yun nodded, "master takes it again every day. I fried it for master myself." "It seems that some of those drugs don''t work. After waiting for the capital, I will prescribe medicine for the master again, and I will find a way to cure the Zen master''s body as soon as possible. " "Thank you, benefactor." The tone of Zen is still calm. In fact, it''s not that the drugs don''t work, but that he can''t suppress the demons in his heart. For example, at this moment, he just wants to go out to see Shangguan Feihong. Every time he thinks of Shangguan Feihong, his heart can no longer be calm, and more than 20 years of meditation and chanting scriptures are of no help. Feng Yu, who was about to withdraw her hand, suddenly keenly noticed that the pulse of Zen seemed to have changed. Feng Yu was stunned. When she was about to feel the pulse for Zen again, Zen took her hand back. After meditation, he put his hands together and said "Amitabha". Fengyu vaguely felt that Zen was withdrawn because she was aware of it. It seems that he doesn''t want to be found out by her. It''s just, what the hell''s going on? A moment later, Feng Yu got up and left the Zen room with doubts in her heart. She ordered dark Wei and the soldiers to prepare. After lunch, she returned to the capital and asked dark Wei to ask Ge Mingqi. Has he decided? Take Su ran away, or take Su ran back to Beijing with her? Chapter 1149 For the sake of Su ran, Ge Mingqi resolutely decided to take Su ran to the capital with Feng Yu. However, GE muyao and Ge Mingqi don''t want them to go together. After all, there is a cangyue ceremony, and the capital has fallen into the hands of xinmogo and the vassal kings. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future. He doesn''t want them to take risks. Ge muyao disagreed. Su Ke and Su Zi also disagree. They must accompany Su ran. Ge Mingqi took a lot of effort to persuade several people, but he also promised to come to the capital to find him if he still decided so after their injuries were cured. This is the best way. - After lunch. The brigade set off. Cang Yueli himself a carriage alone. Fengyu, xiaoyun''er, Shangguan Feihong and Xin Haoyan are in a carriage. Ge Mingqi and Su ran, who barely survived, a carriage. Zen and Xuyun were in a carriage. - In the evening, when the sky was almost dark, the brigade finally reached the capital and entered from the South Gate of the capital. In the capital, great changes have taken place on this day. The residence that originally belonged to the ministers in the court was completely empty after the officials followed Cang Yueyu to evacuate the capital, and all the families and servants in the house fled among the people. Simergo asked the vassal kings to choose a favorite residence at will, remove the original plaque of the residence and replace it with their own. In the future, the residence will be regarded as their temporary residence in the capital. As soon as cangyue''s gift arrives, all the vassal kings can enter the palace every day and discuss business in the morning. In this way, the residence of the vassal kings was temporarily solved first. On the surface, the freedom of the vassal kings seems to be much greater than before, but in fact, they are still under the control of simogo, trapped in the capital and unable to step out of the capital. In other words, simply put, the vassal kings were still trapped in the cage, but the cage suddenly became a little bigger. The site selection and replacement of the plaque are very fast. You can replace a simpler plaque first and then a better one later. The two things are almost completed in one day. The long abandoned Fengfu, the already empty place where the plaque is hung, has also hung a new plaque today. So far, it has been replaced with "Shizi mansion". After all, it''s the place where Feng Yu used to live. Xin mogo believes that Feng Yu will be more used to living here. As soon as the carriage entered the city, the dark guard who came to meet him reported the situation to Fengyu. Feng Yu nodded. The brigade immediately went to the direction of Shizi mansion. For a long time, when the carriage stopped and Fengyu came down from the carriage, she looked at the familiar mansion in front and the plaque illuminated by lanterns with the words "Shizi mansion". She couldn''t help feeling. She still remembered the situation when she stood here for the first time just after she came here. Now, things are different from people, and calculating the time, she has been in this world for almost two years. Time flies. Xin Haoyan followed him out of the car, then turned back and helped Shangguan Feihong down with sleeping xiaoyun''er. On the other carriages, Cang Yueli got off with the help of the soldiers. Xuyun and Zen get off one after another. Ge Mingqi gets off with Su ran in his arms. Feng Yu glanced one by one, then took back her eyes and looked at Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong beside her. She made an "please" gesture to Shangguan Feihong and Xin Haoyan, and wanted to hold Xiaoyun in Shangguan Feihong''s arms. Chapter 1150 Basically, Shangguan Feihong has been holding her for a long time. I think she should be tired. Shangguan Feihong shook his head gently, worried that changing hands would wake xiaoyun''er in his arms. Seeing this, Feng Yu took her hand back. Cang Yueli, not far away, also looked at the mansion and plaque in front of him, but no one knew that his Yu Guang had not moved away from Su ran held in Ge Mingqi''s arms since he got off the bus. For her injury and her current situation, he has endured, and until now, he still hasn''t asked a word, just like taking her from GE Mingqi''s arms. In that sentence, her life is his. The "account" between them has not been calculated. He doesn''t allow her to die. When she wakes up, the road is still long. Ge Mingqi left the beginning and didn''t look at cangyue''s gift. If he can, he just wants to kill Cang Yueli directly. When Su ran wakes up, he will take her away and start over. "Ran''er, you must wake up, you know?" With the same sentence, Ge Mingqi said silently at the bottom of his heart again. Standing with Xu Yun, Yu Guang glanced at Shangguan Feihong beside Xin Haoyan Fengyu. In the year when he became a monk, he thought he would never come back, but he didn''t expect to come back today. I don''t know how the old "Tao Xiang" mansion is now? In those years, he took Shangguan Feihong home. Shangguan Feihong also lived in Tao Xiangfu for a few days. If he took her alone, I don''t know if he can evoke some memories of her? Xuyun was acutely aware of Zen''s vision, immediately took a step forward quietly, cut off Zen''s vision with his body, and secretly cast a warning look at Zen, hoping that Zen could restrain and don''t want to show flaws. For a moment, a group of people standing in front of the house came down from the carriage, their thoughts. - In the house, in the brightly lit hall, the food was ready and waiting for the party to arrive. Simego waited while sipping tea. Ge Mingqi and Cang Yueli naturally couldn''t eat at the same table. As soon as they entered the house, they went to their own yard under the leadership of their maid. Xuyun and Zen are monks. They don''t eat meat. In addition, Zen is a little tired and unwell. As soon as they enter the house, they go to the hospital to have a rest. Finally, only Fengyu, Xin Haoyan, Shangguan Feihong and xiaoyun''er in Shangguan Feihong''s arms went to the hall. It is rare for a family to sit together for a meal. During the banquet, the atmosphere was harmonious, and Xin mogo always mixed dishes for Feng Yu. After dinner¡ª¡ª Shangguan Feihong and Xin Haoyan go to their yard to have a rest. Feng Yu took Xiao yun''er, who was still asleep, back to the yard where she used to live. Of course, now that yard is where she lives with simego. Xinmogo didn''t go back to the room immediately with Fengyu, but went to see cangyue Li first. Cang Yueli''s room. Cang Yueli has no appetite. The food on the table is almost cold and hasn''t moved his chopsticks yet. "Shizi." When the maid outside the door saw simego coming, she quickly bowed and saluted. Simergo nodded faintly, motioned his maid to step back and step into the room. Cang Yueli looked up and put down his chopsticks. "I wonder how the emperor''s injury is now?" Simego asked directly, without meaning to sit down. "It''s no big deal. Thank you for your concern. I came to see you." He doesn''t think simego really cares about his body. Cang Yue replied. Chapter 1151 "That''s good. Then when the emperor finishes your dinner, I''ll arrange someone to take you to the palace. In the early morning of tomorrow morning, all the vassal kings will go on time, and I will go too. I believe the emperor should be... Very interested. " Very interested in four words, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, simergo paused slightly. Cang Yue''s gift is a joy. Does Xin mogo want him to go to court? Although there is still no real power, on the surface, at least let the world know that he is the real emperor. This step is very important. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. Cang Yueli immediately threw Su ran, who had been wrapped in his mind, behind his head, and even couldn''t wait to look forward to it. But he still tried to restrain himself and didn''t reveal it. He calmly said, "well, everything will be arranged by Xin Shizi." "Then I won''t disturb the emperor''s dinner. When will the emperor finish eating? When can he ask people outside to come in and take you to the palace. " Simego turned straight out. Cang Yueli looked at the back of Xin mogo and couldn''t help laughing slowly. One day he would take all the real power from him. Simergo vaguely felt the line of sight behind him, and his thin lips were cold as if they didn''t turn back. - After about one incense stick. Xin mogo returns to the room where he lives with Feng Yu. Candlelight was bright in the room. Xiao yun''er, who has been sleeping all the way, has woken up. After feeding him something, Feng Yu is letting him climb on the bed and let him practice more. Xin mogo approached and didn''t want Feng Yu to come here, but she said she was worried about Xiao yun''er, so he had to let her go. Xiao yun''er immediately gave a "babbling" laugh when he saw xinmogo. Feng Yu looked back, "Cang Yue''s gift, have you handled it?" "He will enter the palace later." Xin mogo said, sat down next to Feng Yu and held Xiao yun''er''s shaking hand. The little hands are white, tender and soft, especially in the palm of his hand. Feng Yu looked at it, raised her eyebrows, temporarily put Cang Yue''s gift aside, smiled from her heart and said, "I haven''t seen you for so long. It seems that he hasn''t forgotten your father." "The situation is basically stable, the rest is not enough to fear, and the days ahead can be generally calm." From the word "jiu" in Fengyu''s words, Xin mogo vaguely felt that Fengyu had some feelings about what had happened during this period of time. Long ago, he wanted to give her a peaceful and stable day and give her all the best, but these were not really realized until now. Looking back, it has been a long time, and there have been too many things in the middle. Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo. With her eyes opposite, Feng Yu clearly saw her reflection in Xin mogo''s eyes. If Cang Jingtian didn''t have to cut the fan at the beginning, and Cang Yueyu kept calculating behind his back, pressing step by step and vowing to deal with them, they wouldn''t have to go so step by step until now, and in turn, bring down Cang Yueyu completely. Although this road has been gone for a long time and has experienced such waves on the way, everything is worth it. At least Fengyu has never regretted from beginning to end. And now, and from now on, it''s good. Lying on the bed for a while, Xiao yun''er, who was ignored, quickly tooted his small mouth with dissatisfaction, pulling Xin mogo''s fingers with one hand and Feng Yu''s robe with the other hand, asking Xin mogo and Feng Yu to see him. Chapter 1152 Under the pull of Xiao yun''er, Feng Yu suddenly returned to her mind. She almost looked at it and fell into Xin mogo''s eyes. Xin mogo looked down at the naughty xiaoyun''er, comfortingly stroked xiaoyun''er''s little head, and asked xiaoyun''er to be obedient and quiet. His other hand then covered the back of Fengyu''s hand, pulled Fengyu''s hand up to his lips and kissed, "listen to the report of dark Wei, Ge Mingqi came out on the way to assassinate you last night?" "It''s not an assassination. He just wants to save Su, but he has already." A little episode, Feng Yu did not take it to heart. "I think you seem too good to Su ran." Feng Yu''s words took the initiative to mention and bring out Su ran, and Xin mogo went on with the trend. The ultimate purpose of his opening this topic is also su ran, not ge Mingqi. Feng Yu thought for a while, but she was not too nice to Su ran. "At first, when she first met, she risked to find snow frog for Cang Yueli. Later, she knelt down and begged me to heal Cang Yueli, but she never wanted Cang Yueli to know. I thought that feeling was very valuable and touched, so she would rescue her again and again when she was in danger, It''s a little friendly. It''s just that she and Cang Yueli are now like this. However, since she finally chose Ge Mingqi, I believe that GE Mingqi may be more suitable for her than Cang Yueli. As a bystander, she only needs to respect her choice. Besides, I saved her just by lifting a finger. " "But, you know, her father is Suhu after all." "Su Hu is standing on Cang Yueyu''s side. Are you worried that she will be bad for me for Su Hu in the future?" Feng Yu heard the sound outside the silk string in Xin mogo''s words. That''s what simego means. He didn''t have the friendship between Fengyu and Su ran. Naturally, he looked more objective and calm. He didn''t want Fengyu to be injured in the future. Even if the possibility was one in a thousand, he had to guard against it, because it was about her, "it''s always good to be just in case." Feng Yu didn''t speak. Simogo''s words stop at this point and don''t say more. The knock on the door suddenly sounded. The maid brought in the prepared hot water and filled the bath bucket behind the screen. Xiao yun''er, who was ignored again, pouted higher and higher, angrily raised his head and stared at Feng Yu and Xin mogo. Feng Yu took the opportunity to change the topic, changed her face, smiled and said, "he''ll give it to you. Your father and son haven''t seen each other for so long. Let''s talk about the past. I won''t disturb you." With that, Feng Yu slowly pulled her robe out of xiaoyun''er''s small hand and got up to take a bath. Simego''s reminder is not unreasonable. She also knows that she just doesn''t want this day in her private heart. "Yiya - Yiya -" Fengyu walked away, which made Xiaoyun more dissatisfied. She kept babbling at Fengyu''s back. Don''t let Fengyu go. Feng Yu didn''t look back. In the twinkling of an eye, she walked behind the screen, took off her clothes, hung them on the screen, and stepped into the bath bucket. The bathtub is very big, even if there is more than one person. Feng Yu was busy all night last night before she managed to save Su Ran''s breath. Then she came back with almost no rest. She was naturally tired all over. Let''s wait for the future. I''ll talk about Zen and virtual cloud tomorrow. Don''t bother about it now. Thinking like this, Feng Yu relaxed for a while. Chapter 1153 Xiaoyun''er in Fengyu''s arms also stretched out his hand to push xinmo''ge to keep xinmo''ge away from Fengyu and him, and stared at xinmo''ge with his mouth. He seemed to be still angry that xinmo''ge had just refused to hold him to the screen, and seemed to want to protect Fengyu. He knew that xinmo''ge was "bullying" Fengyu. Feng Yu is in a good mood. She really likes the little man in her arms more and more. She already knows how to help her mother when she is so young. Simego''s face became darker and darker. In front of him, the good mother and son united against him. Xiao yun''er continued to stare at Xin mogo, looking very powerful. Feng Yu couldn''t help laughing. - The next morning, Feng Yu and Xiao yun''er continued to sleep. Xin mogo got up, dressed and went into the palace. In the resplendent Imperial Palace, except for leaving the king, other vassal kings have come one after another. Xinmogo comes neither early nor late. "Xin Shizi, you said that day that Li Wang was slightly ill and left here to take care of himself in another place. I wonder when Li Wang will come back? " Fan Wang, one of the early vassal kings, took the initiative to go to xinmogo and asked. Yang Xufan sent by fan Yinqing has disappeared since that night. He can''t contact him anyway. Send a letter back to fan Yinqing and let fan Yinqing, who is far away in Fancheng, check it carefully. Fan Yinqing has the same result. And this is almost never happened. Yang Xufan will never disappear for no reason. I don''t know whether his disappearance will be related to Li Wang? I wonder if there will be any conspiracy? As for the reason that simego said that he had left the king for recuperation, he did not believe it, nor did other vassal kings. "Well, I don''t know. It depends on the king himself." Simego replied faintly without changing his face. The other vassal kings and the vassal kings who came one after another looked at xinmogo and King fan, secretly paying attention to xinmogo''s answer and curious about the real whereabouts of the king. "I wonder if you could ask Xin Shizi to tell us the address. We also want to visit. After all, we have been friends for so many years." Fan Wang said again. "No, Li Wang doesn''t want anyone to disturb him at present." Simego refused without turning back. "You..." King fan was slightly angry. At this time, a "emperor" arrived, suddenly sounded, and the sound was loud. Cang Yue, dressed in a Dragon Robe, came slowly in the sound, stepped on the Dragon chair step by step and sat down on the Dragon chair. For a moment, the vassal kings could not take into account the dialogue between King fan and xinmogo. They stood up one after another and bowed their hands to the cangyue ceremony above in unison, "see the emperor." Xinmogo and King fan also arched their hands respectively. "No gift." Compared with the civil and military officials when they went to the court, the court Hall of all the vassal Kings is really thin. Expanding the court hall is one of the most important things to do next. "Thank you, Emperor." The vassal kings put their hands down. After that, the vassal kings began to mention and discuss the current situation. Simego listened, occasionally saying and answering. Time passed quickly. At the end of the early Dynasty, the vassal kings went out of the court hall, out of the palace and returned to their houses. The overall situation was OK. Simego also left the palace and went back to the house. - In the Shizi mansion, he meditated all night. He was haunted by the idea of getting off the carriage last night, and he couldn''t wait to take Guan Feihong to the old house of Tao mansion. Chapter 1154 After breakfast, Zen left Xuyun alone and walked slowly in the house. He secretly hoped to meet Shangguan Feihong. Go to the courtyard where Fengyu lives and want to see xiaoyun''er and Fengyu''s Shangguan Feihong. After entering the courtyard, she was told by her maid that Fengyu and xiaoyun''er were still sleeping in the room, so she left Fengyu''s yard. She didn''t want to disturb Fengyu and xiaoyun''er''s sleep. She walked slowly in the house alone. She was very strange to everything here. After walking for a while, I couldn''t help being disappointed. Suddenly, I saw Shangguan Feihong in front of me. I couldn''t stop a joy and walked towards Shangguan Feihong. When Shangguan Feihong was leaving the palace that day, Zen, who was in a coma, held her hand tightly and said so many words, and Xin Haoyan, who happened to be back, heard it, he never saw Zen alone, let alone talked to Zen alone. Later, he saw Zen coming face to face and wondered if he should turn around and avoid it immediately. "Hong... Benefactor." Just at this moment when Shangguan Feihong thought, Zen had come to Shangguan Feihong. "... master Zen." Shangguan Feihong replied politely. "Benefactor..." "Hong''er, I didn''t expect you to be here. The Zen master is here. " Just then a voice came in and suddenly interrupted Zen''s words. Zen and Shangguan Feihong reflexively looked sideways together. It was Xin Haoyan. He strode towards them as he said. Before that, they didn''t find Xin Haoyan at all. Xin Haoyan also came out for a walk. After all, Shangguan Feihong went to Fengyu''s yard to see Fengyu and xiaoyun''er. He was the only one left in the yard. A person naturally has nothing to stay and sit for a long time. What he never expected was that he would see Shangguan Feihong standing with Zen. Due to the distance and the small voice between them, he couldn''t hear what they were saying. For a moment, he couldn''t stop flashing the words that Shangguan Feihong said on the day of Zen and the denial after Zen. He didn''t believe those denials from the beginning. When they came to them, Xin Haoyan looked at Shangguan Feihong and asked, "hong''er, didn''t you say to see yu''er and Xiao yun''er? Why are you here? " Shangguan Feihong answered truthfully. Zen looked at the scene in front of him. When Xin Haoyan came, he occupied all the sight of Shangguan Feihong. Shangguan Feihong no longer looked at him. His hand holding the Buddha bead was unconsciously tight. There was a flash of silk at the bottom of his eyes, which was too fast to be caught. - When xinmogo came back, it was almost noon. The dark guard told xinmogo about it. Feng Yu, who had just got up, already knew about it. In the room¡ª¡ª Feng Yu poured a cup of tea for Xin mogo who came back. Looking at Xin mogo, she hesitated and said, "I don''t know if you''ve ever thought about it. The denial on the day of Zen is actually false. There are some unknown past and relationships between him and your mother. The night I left the palace, when Zen became possessed, I met your mother. Today, he took the initiative to go to your mother. It seems that he may not be able to help it. Maybe he has a way to restore your mother''s memory. If your father could let go a little bit, Zen would have a chance to get close to your mother... "Of course, this is just a proposal from Fengyu. In the end, it depends on whether Xin Haoyan is willing or not. Chapter 1155 Simego didn''t speak. - It was night. I went to see Su ran and Zen respectively. Feng Yu, who felt the pulse for Su ran and Zen, came back. I saw that Xiao yun''er disappeared in the bright room. Only Xin mogo sat at the table and was looking at a letter. "Where''s the child?" Feng Yu asked naturally. "On father''s side." Xin mogo looked up and replied to Feng Yu. Then he looked down and continued to look at the letter in his hand. Since Xiao yun''er went to Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong, Feng Yu naturally didn''t worry and asked, "what is it?" With that, Feng Yu walked behind Xin mogo curiously and looked forward from behind. It was the news from dark Wei about cangyue Yu who retreated to tangzhou city. According to the news, after retreating to tangzhou City, all civil and military officials have been in turmoil and quarreling. Whether to attack and recapture the capital or stay in tangzhou City, hide one''s strength and bide one''s time, and then seek revenge in the future, forming polarization, and Cang Yueyu and Empress Dowager Murong Ji are still deadlocked. "Good thing." After reading it, Feng Yu smiled and couldn''t help gloating. Simogo put the letter aside and didn''t care about it. After a moment of silence, he said, "just now, I went to see my father. Naturally, he also hopes that she can recover her memory." "That means your father agreed?" One day Shangguan Feihong didn''t recover his memory, one day he couldn''t know the real reason why Shangguan Feihong pretended to die. Feng Yu thought that in addition to the possible relationship between Shangguan Feihong and Zen, this is what Xin Haoyan most wants to know and a knot in Xin Haoyan''s heart. If you don''t untie it, you will only be trapped in Xin Haoyan''s heart forever. "You seem happy?" Xin mogo looked at Feng Yu''s reaction and raised his eyebrows. "Do I?" Feng Yu shrugged and said, "I think it''s you who are happy. Don''t you always want to know why your mother pretended to die at the beginning? I just hope I can solve the knot in your heart. " Indeed, the reason why Shangguan Feihong pretended to die is not only the knot in Xin Haoyan''s heart, but also the knot in Xin mogo''s heart. Feng Yu knew that as long as he didn''t untie it for one day, Xin mogo couldn''t put down his resentment for one day, and there was always a gap between him and Shangguan Feihong. Xin mogo didn''t speak. It seemed that Feng Yu was right. Feng Yu put her arm around Xin mogo''s shoulder from behind and looked at Xin mogo from a close distance. "Am I wrong?" "You seem very energetic tonight. Have you had enough rest?" In two words, it seems a little different. Feng Yu didn''t respond for a moment and nodded. Today, she slept almost until noon, and there was no fatigue. And from now on, it is only a few hours, the natural spirit. "Should I be compensated? Last night, I said I was bad for my husband. I''ll show you the bad tonight. " As soon as the words fell, Xin mogo, who stood up, grabbed Feng Yu and strode towards the direction of the bed. Feng Yu instinctively hugged Xin mogo''s neck and couldn''t help teasing, "it seems that I''m right. Some people are angry and embarrassed." "Look at who''s embarrassed." Xin mogo put down Feng Yu and put her on the bed. Then he bent down and pressed her up. He was determined to punish the people under him, including yesterday''s account. Chapter 1156 Feng Yu was too stiff to move. She looked at the screen with her own eyes and put her heart down slightly. Although the screen was translucent, the screen was full of clothes of her and Xin mogo, and the people outside the screen could not see everything inside. However, even so, Feng Yu still didn''t move and didn''t make a sound. She stared at simogo close at hand. Can''t he wash it after the maidservants have been sorted out? Xin mogo mistakenly thought that Feng Yu''s stare at him was still angry. He just asked for it again and again, so he closed his eyes and rested himself. Ren Fengyu stared and let her out of this tone. Fengyu suddenly felt that she had punched on the soft cotton, and the other party was not painful or itchy. She couldn''t do anything at all, so she had to stop and move her body slightly to gently retreat from xinmogo. Xinmogo didn''t open his eyes. As soon as he fished, he fished back the whole Fengyu who tried to leave. Fengyu unexpectedly, for a moment, her whole body fell to xinmogo, and her face almost knocked on xinmogo''s strong and hard shoulder, especially her nose. She quickly raised her head in pain and anger, "you..." "Where do you want to go?" Xin mogo still didn''t open his eyes and took Feng Yu''s waist with his big hands. The sound of closing the door sounded at this time, and the maidservants who changed and made the bed retreated one after another. Feng Yu listened. She was completely relieved. The whole person relaxed and looked at Xin mogo''s way of keeping her eyes closed and refreshing. I think she was tired. While relaxing, the pain all over came more and more clearly, all clearly reminding Feng Yu how the people in front of her had been tormenting her hard and constantly. After tossing her so bitterly, he wanted to rest so easily. How could there be such a good thing? Feng Yu''s eyes turned. Her eyes couldn''t stop flashing. She was cunning. She didn''t break Xin mogo''s hand that shackled her waist. Her head was slightly side, and she blew her airway to Xin mogo''s ear: "don''t let me back away. Why do you still have this strength?" The voice of words is mixed with a trace of provocation. Xin mogo suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Feng Yu in his arms. His eyes were obviously dark. Feng Yu looked up and shouted "not good". Wasn''t he tired to close his eyes? "If my husband has this strength, you''ll know if you can ''try'' again." He dared to provoke him so much. He wanted her to have a good look. He had let her go too easily before. After that, Xin mogo turned over and pressed the Phoenix Yu in his arms under him, pushing the Phoenix Yu between his body and the edge of the bath bucket. The water in the bath bucket splashed all over the floor in an instant. Feng Yu couldn''t help but utter a scream. She had almost no time to respond and almost choked a lot of saliva. - At noon the next day, Feng Yu, who was in pain all over, opened her eyes and woke up. Looking at the bright light in the house, she didn''t want to move. Facts have proved that provocation comes at a price. Especially the provocation in that regard, the price is absolutely painful and painful. There is a saying that the husband and wife occasionally bathe together, which has a special interest, but here she is, in vain, the fish on the chopping board is slaughtered, and almost no bones are left from top to bottom. "Imperial concubine? Imperial concubine? " The knock on the door suddenly sounded without warning. Outside the door, the maid asked carefully. Chapter 1157 Feng Yu had no echo. She scolded Xin mogo from head to foot and decided to close her eyes and have a good sleep. Xiao yun''er is with Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong. There are so many dark guards in the house to protect safety. Don''t worry. As for simego, I think he is either in the palace or dealing with things, let alone worry. So, I don''t think there will be anything outside. After a while, the knock on the door sounded again. With the same care, the maid asked in a low voice, "princess?" Feng Yu, who was about to sleep, frowned and opened her eyes. The maid knocked on the door so many times. Was she wrong? What happened outside? On such a thought, Feng Yu deliberately coughed and made a sound to let the maidservant outside know that she had woken up, and then said, "what''s the matter?" "Childe Ge wants to see the imperial concubine outside." After a slight meal, the maid whispered again through the closed door, "this is the third time that childe GE has come today." What happened to Su ran? However, she shouldn''t. She went to see Su ran last night and took her pulse for Su ran. Although Su Ran''s pulse is still very weak, nothing should happen in such a short time. However, to think so, Feng Yu replied, "OK, I know. You tell him to wait a little longer and I''ll go out." With that, Feng Yu sat up. The pain all over came more clearly in the movement, accompanied by a burst of weakness, which almost made Fengyu fall back. Feng Yu bit her teeth, looked around and saw a neatly folded clean dress on the wooden chair beside her bed. She bent over to take it, endured the pain, quickly dressed up, put on her shoes and went down to the ground. After finishing these, Fengyu asked the maid outside to come in with toiletries and comb her makeup. She couldn''t just go out to see Ge Mingqi. Feng Yu tried to speed up both things. After washing, she sat in front of the dressing table, looked at herself in the mirror and asked her maid to comb the simplest bun. The speckled kiss marks are clearly printed on the neck, and the collar of the clothes is still incomplete after being lifted. Looking at Fengyu in the mirror, she couldn''t help being annoyed. At the same time, she noticed that the maid who combed her hair behind her deliberately avoided her eyes. She couldn''t help but secretly clench her fist to the culprit who did this "evil deed". Again, he definitely did it on purpose. At this time, the knock on the door sounded again, and a dark guard came and appeared outside the door. Feng Yu looked sideways and motioned for dark Wei to come in. At the same time, she said to the maid behind her: "OK, I''ll get the rest by myself. You go out first." "Yes, I''ll leave." The maid put down the jade hairpin that had not been inserted into Feng Yu''s hand and stepped back quickly. Feng Yu asked the incoming dark guard, "what''s the matter?" "Then I went to Zen and asked my wife out of the house. Now I have gone out of the house." Dark Wei arched his hand and told Feng Yu. Dark Wei called her "little lady". Feng Yu naturally knew that the word "Lady" in dark Wei''s mouth referred to Shangguan Feihong. Unexpectedly, the speed of Zen was really fast, which surprised her. From this, it is not difficult to see that Zen can''t wait now, "do you know how he persuaded his wife to go out with him?" Chapter 1158 Dark Wei shook his head. "They met by the lake in the mansion. It''s quite empty around. If they get too close, they''re easy to be found, so their subordinates don''t dare to get too close. I don''t know what they said." "What about the prince? What did he say? " Fengyu wants to know Xin Haoyan''s reaction. "Someone has reported to the Lord. I believe he knows now." As for the reaction, I have to ask the dark guard who reported to Xin Haoyan. Feng Yu nodded, which means Xin Haoyan just knew. After thinking for a while, the dark guard in front of Feng Yu ordered: "take a few people and follow them quietly in the dark to protect your wife. Don''t let anything happen to your wife. Second, look where they have gone or what they have done, and come back and report. " "Yes, I understand. I''ll do it now." The dark guard arched his hand and turned back quickly. After dark Wei went out, Feng Yu also got up and went out to see Ge Mingqi waiting there in the yard. When she was dressed neatly, she suddenly realized that if something had happened to Su ran, Ge Mingqi had said it at the first time when he came to see her, so that the maid would wake her up at the first time, rather than knocking carefully at the door several times. So it seems that the arrival of Ge Mingqi today should have nothing to do with Su Ran''s body. It shouldn''t be an emergency. She just didn''t think of it. She was a little too anxious. However, it will not be easy to let Ge Mingqi come to her at this time, and three times in a row. - Winter noon, the sun is bright and warm, not dazzling, if countless strands of gold thread fall quietly. In the sun, Ge Mingqi stood alone with his hands down in the yard. As soon as Feng Yu came out of the door, she looked up and saw it. Although it was just a back image, the feeling was just like seeing. For a moment, I unconsciously flashed through my mind. When I stood on the Fancheng tower and looked down that day, I saw Ge Mingqi for the first time. Ge Mingqi turned back when he heard the voice, looked at Feng Yu coming towards him, took the initiative to meet her for two steps, arched his hands and said, "Princess Xin." "Mr. Ge." After simply addressing each other, Feng Yu said, "just now, I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting here for so long." "I''m sorry. Come and disturb Princess Xin. I hope Princess Xin will forgive me." Ge Mingqi speaks warm and polite. As soon as Feng Yu smiled, she stopped beating around the Bush, "what''s the matter with me, childe Ge?" "I haven''t found the snow lotus yet. I thought for a whole night. I really can''t continue to wait like this. I want to go to the snow mountain in person. Even if I search the whole snow mountain, I must find one. Before going there, I came here to see Princess Xin. I wanted to ask Ran''er to take care of her for you. I can rest assured only if you give it to Princess Xin. I hope Princess Xin agrees. Ge Mingqi is very grateful. " Ge Mingqi said, bowing to Feng Yu again. Feng Yu was a little surprised, but it''s reasonable to think about it. After all, Su Ran is Ge Mingqi''s wife, and Ge Mingqi likes Su ran so much. It would be disappointing if Ge Mingqi had just been sitting here waiting for others to find Xuelian. Chapter 1159 "It''s just that the snow mountain is thousands of miles away, and it''s snowy and dangerous. It''s not easy to find a small snow lotus. Young master Ge, have you really thought about it? " Ge Mingqi nodded without hesitation, and his mind was determined. "Although it is a thousand miles away, it can go day and night. It''s only a few days'' journey. No matter how big the snow mountain is, it''s just such a mountain. I''ve thought it clearly. Of course, if Princess Xin finds Xuelian here or has news about Xuelian, please send someone to inform me immediately and I will come back immediately. " Feng Yu pursed her lips, "well, I promise you. You go here and be careful all the way. " "Thank you, Princess Xin. Then I''ll leave. Ge Mingqi will always bear this kindness in mind and will repay it when he has a chance in the future. " After a little pause, Ge Mingqi said, "Princess Xin, there''s another thing I want to ask you. I hope cangyue won''t see Raner when I leave. You can see the situation that day. Ran''er was hurt by him again. I''m afraid he will hurt Ran''er again. Besides, I believe Ran''er doesn''t want to see him again. " "I promise you." This, Fengyu can also promise. "Thank you. It''s not too late. I''ll start now. " Ge Mingqi turned and left. Feng Yu looked at GE Mingqi''s back after he left. She could see that GE Mingqi was really sincere to Su ran. Even if something had happened between Su ran and Cang Yueli, she still remembered the last few words she heard when she arrived at Cang Yueli''s room that day. Ge Mingqi was still true to su ran. Perhaps this is why Su ran will re elect Ge Mingqi. Of course, Feng Yu still didn''t know the reason why Su ran married Ge Mingqi. In Feng Yu''s heart, Su ran already chose Ge Mingqi. As a spectator, she just respects Su Ran''s choice, that''s all. Xin Haoyan suddenly strode in at this time, with a rapid pace and xiaoyun''er. As soon as xiaoyun''er saw Fengyu, his small body immediately leaned forward. He was so excited that he opened his arms to Fengyu and asked Fengyu to hold him. Fengyu quickly stepped forward and took xiaoyun''er from Xin Haoyan''s arms. She could probably guess what Xin Haoyan would say. Sure enough, as Feng Yu expected, Xin Haoyan said, "I have something to go out and return the child to you." "OK." Feng Yu nodded without stopping, saying much, or even asking. Xin Haoyan turned and left in a hurry. Just now, a dark guard went to him and told him that Shangguan Feihong followed Zen out of the house. Last night, xinmogo asked him and answered xinmogo. He still remembered clearly. I believe no one would like Shangguan Feihong to recover his memory and tell the truth of that year. However, even so, Shangguan Feihong followed Zen out. He was still a little worried. He needed to go and see it himself. He hoped that Zen could restore Shangguan Feihong''s memory, and he didn''t want Zen to restore Shangguan Feihong''s memory. He didn''t want the doubt in his heart to be verified, so that he couldn''t escape any more. That kind of complexity, that kind of contradiction, if one left and one right pull to both sides. Chapter 1160 He has been a monk for more than 20 years and has been somewhat divorced from the secular world. In addition, he doesn''t have silver on his body, and he can''t rush to ask others or Xuyun for silver, so that Xuyun won''t know that he can''t bear it. He conceals his doing so. After leaving the house, he went to Zen without taking care of the carriage. He just took Shangguan Feihong directly to Tao Xiangfu with the memory left in his mind. Xu Yun still doesn''t know that Zen saw Shangguan Feihong yesterday and took Shangguan Feihong out of the house at the moment. On the crowded street, a monk and a woman with a veil walked together, one in yellow cassock and the other in white, which was unspeakable. Pedestrians couldn''t stop looking sideways, and some even whispered. Shangguan Feihong was not used to it and felt uncomfortable. While following Zen, he didn''t feel like stretching out his hand to pull the veil on his face. Zen ignored the gaze of the pedestrians on the street and just wanted to get to Tao Xiangfu quickly. His eyes couldn''t help falling on Shangguan Feihong beside him again and again. It was hard to hide his eagerness, excitement and rapid heartbeat. Dark guard, follow closely in the dark. Xin Haoyan also followed closely behind, only keeping a certain distance. - Tao Xiang''s mansion in those days has been deserted since Tao Xiang died. If Tao Xiang had not been loyal for many years and made a lot of contributions to the imperial court, the house would not have been kept for so many years. After walking around for nearly an hour, he finally took Shangguan Feihong to the. I saw that in front of the mansion, the door was dilapidated and the shaky plaque could not see the original words after years of corrosion, and there were even spider webs there. Shangguan Feihong looked up and looked forward. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. "This is prime minister Tao''s mansion. You came and lived in it. I''ll take you in." Suddenly, a sense of vicissitudes arose in my heart, which unconsciously pressed down the excitement in my heart. He turned his head to the way of Shangguan Feihong, then walked forward first, and gently pushed open the old house door with both hands. Thick dust, accompanied by the squeak of the door being pushed open, fell down. Shangguan Feihong followed him in. The house is deserted and empty. You can almost hear echoes when you walk. After a round look at Zen, the picture of that year suddenly swarmed into my mind, as if it were yesterday, "hong''er, do you remember?" Shangguan Feihong''s eyes still had no ups and downs, and he spit out two words indifferently, "No." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll show you the room you lived in." Zen led the way. Shangguan Feihong followed up without saying a word. In the dark, Xin Haoyan and dark Wei, who have been following behind and quietly followed in, have a panoramic view of all this. "You all wait outside the house. No one is allowed to come in without my order." What will happen next, still can''t remember, or suddenly all of them, and also remember her past with Zen, and then how... Xin Haoyan doesn''t want to think about it, and doesn''t want others except him to see it. His hands under his sleeves are unconsciously and quietly clenched. The dark guard hesitated and bowed out. Xin Haoyan continued to follow Zen and Shangguan Feihong step by step. After walking for a while, he took Shangguan Feihong into a dilapidated courtyard, and took Shangguan Feihong into one of the rooms in the courtyard. Chapter 1161 The room was covered with dust and cobwebs everywhere. Some tables and chairs were overturned, but it was still clear that it was a woman''s boudoir. On the dresser, there was also an old mirror, a comb covered with dust, and two or three gold hairpins covered with dust. Everything that happened in this room and what he said to her that day poured into Zen''s mind as clearly as yesterday, just as when he just arrived in front of the house. He couldn''t help closing his eyes. "You know, I''ve regretted it for more than 20 years." Shangguan Feihong didn''t speak. "Especially when I heard of your death." At this point, the hand of Zen holding the Buddha bead is constantly tightened, and the joint bone is white. Shangguan Feihong still didn''t speak. He didn''t respond to Zen''s words and his emotions when he spoke. He walked slowly around the room with his eyes. "That day, when I finished talking to you like that, when you left in despair, I already regretted it. I''ve been looking for you everywhere. Later, when you came back, I asked you again and again, where have you been these days, but you always refused to say anything. When I was about to tell you that I was willing to give up everything and leave with you, you said you promised. Are you deliberately taking revenge on me? " "Do you know how much I wanted to stop it?" Those long dusty past suddenly brought Zen into it. At this moment, those words buried in the bottom of my heart for many years can no longer be suppressed, just want to say them all. "This room has never changed. After you married Xin Haoyan, I often sat alone in this room. " "Many times I wanted to go to anding city to find you and take you directly, but my father stopped me." "My father chose many marriages for me, but I refused them all." "I can''t hold anyone in my heart except you." "Hong''er, looking at this room and everything here, don''t you remember?" "Here, you said, you only have me in your heart, and you will only marry me in this life. Do you remember?" Words, sentence after sentence, are intertwined with regret and eagerness. Zen opened his eyes and stared at Shangguan Feihong, hoping to get a response from Shangguan Feihong. Shangguan Feihong''s eyes are in sharp contrast to Zen. One is cold and the other is hot. Shangguan Feihong replied coldly, "the reason why I would promise you to come here with you is that I can feel that Xin Haoyan doesn''t want me to see you, and that he actually feels that there has been something between us, and doesn''t believe what you denied that day. Today, what you said to me alone just confirms this, so I came to see if I can really restore my memory and remember the starting point. But I''m sorry, I don''t have any impression here. " With that, Shangguan Feihong walked in the direction of the door and was ready to go like this. The Zen suddenly stepped forward, clasped Shangguan Feihong''s wrist and didn''t let Shangguan Feihong go, "you really can''t remember at all?" Unexpectedly, Shangguan Feihong obviously frowned and struggled with his wrist. He was still cold, "why should I lie to you?" "Look at the dresser, the comb and the bed in the room." Chapter 1162 "You once sat in front of this dresser and I tied your hair and eyebrows myself. You are ill, lying on this bed, I personally fed you medicine. No, not only, but also more... "He excitedly pulled Shangguan Feihong to the dresser and to the bed, pointing out to Shangguan Feihong the location of everything that had happened in this room. Shangguan Feihong''s strength was less than Zen, and he was almost dragged away by Zen. "Remember?" After all, he pulled Shangguan Feihong to finish reading. Zen looked at Shangguan Feihong eagerly again. Outside, Xin Haoyan, standing with his hands on his back, stood there motionless and silently, seeing and hearing everything in the house clearly. "Are you finished? Can you let me go? I still say that. I''m sorry, I don''t have any impression here. Besides, it''s getting late. I want to go back. " Shangguan Feihong''s invariable cold voice and tone of voice suddenly poured cold water from the head of Zen mercilessly. Zen trembled all over, and his hand clasping Shangguan Feihong''s wrist trembled uncontrollably, "... Are you still hating me?" "I said, I''m right here..." "If not, why did you suddenly agree to marry Xin Haoyan? You''re taking revenge on me, aren''t you? " "If not, why can''t you remember here? And can''t remember me? As you said, you like me. You only like me. You should always be with me. " "Hong''er, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Over the past 20 years, I have become a monk. I have worked very hard and live in regret every day. " "Hong''er, will you forgive me? Let''s get out of here. I''ll take you. I''ll never let go of your hand again. " "Hong''er..." He interrupted Shangguan Feihong''s meditation. The more he said, the more excited he became, and the louder his voice became. Finally, he couldn''t help but hug Shangguan Feihong into his arms. "Do you know how happy I am when I saw you in liwang mansion that day and knew you were still alive and not dead?" "That night, I stood in the courtyard. It was because I missed you and regretted that I became possessed." "Hong''er, do you know how much I want to see you these days?" "I''m sorry for you and brother Xin." "I know that he also loves you. I know that he will never agree with me to take you away. I know that up to now, I have no ability to easily take you away from him and simego. Therefore, I have been waiting for an opportunity to restore your past memory. So we can go together. As long as it''s your decision, they have no right to stop. As long as we are together, we can overcome all difficulties. " "Hong''er..." Xin Haoyan, who continued to watch and listen outside, clenched his fist and pulled his fingertips deep into the palm. Blood overflowed from the wound in the palm and then penetrated through the cracks between his fingers. He fell to the ground bit by bit without feeling it. Shangguan Feihong looked numb and motionless, allowing Zen to hug her like this, neither pushing away nor giving any response. After Zen, I felt the numbness of Shangguan Feihong. Obviously, holding her so tightly felt so real and beautiful, but it was like holding a body without soul at all. Chapter 1163 After feeling this, he became Zen, his body became stiff, slowly raised his head, slightly loosened Shangguan Feihong in his arms, and looked at Shangguan Feihong''s eyes again. Shangguan Feihong reached out and took down the veil he had been wearing on his face and looked at Zen face to face, "do you see clearly? I say I don''t remember, I just don''t remember. Even if you hug me so much, it''s useless to say more. I''ll never have any emotional fluctuations or reactions. " The Zen suddenly took a step backward and bumped his back against the dusty bed post behind him. The whole person was cold all over. He never felt that the person in front of him could be so cold. Is he really nothing to her? Does she know that the look on her face at this moment and what she said hurt more than the sharpest knife in the world? At the next moment, with a "Puff -" sound, the Zen suddenly burst out of his chest. The whole person was shaky, couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood, and his face turned white in an instant. At the same time, the string of Buddha beads held by Zen suddenly broke without warning, and the beads "crackled" fell to the ground, knocking on people''s eardrums. Shangguan Feihong didn''t come forward and didn''t care. He just looked like he was looking at a stranger. Slowly, Zen''s body feebly slipped down the bed post behind him. He didn''t want to be so embarrassed, didn''t want her to see such an embarrassing scene, and didn''t want to look so vulnerable in front of her, but it hurt, it really hurt. "Can you still go? If I can''t, I''ll go back first and ask someone to pick you up. " Shangguan Feihong said calmly without a wave. Without looking back, he turned and left. Zen looked at the back of Shangguan Feihong leaving, watched Shangguan Feihong walking out of the threshold of the room, and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand quickly. He was too naive. He personally pushed her out after the injury more than 20 years ago. After so many years, he thought that as long as she came back here, she could think of everything, and that she could forgive him and leave with him. She knew that all he wanted was a chance. Give him another chance, will you? Just once! The sound of footsteps faded away until it was silent, and the people who left did not stop. When Zen held out his hand, he suddenly fell to the ground, and the full hope gradually turned into hopeless despair. If a huge stone suddenly pressed on his chest, he could not breathe. He knew she wouldn''t come back. Time goes by I don''t know how long it took, a footstep suddenly sounded without warning. He slipped down the bed pillar and closed his eyes sadly. In an instant, he opened his eyes and thought that Shangguan Feihong had come back. When he saw who was coming in, the happy look on Zen''s face, which had not yet been fully unfolded, suddenly froze there, and the whole person was stunned. Xin Haoyan, who had been standing outside, stepped into the room step by step. At that time, he regarded Zen as a friend, but he didn''t expect that the friend stabbed him in the back as soon as he turned around, so as to calculate him, and he didn''t know until now. What''s more, Shangguan Feihong, the only woman he loved in Xin Haoyan''s life, married him for another purpose. So many years of love had been the best memory in his heart before, but it turned out to be just a joke, laughing at his stupidity and sadness. Chapter 1164 Xin Haoyan closed his eyes deeply, pulled the blood from the palm between his fingers, and the whole hand seemed to dry out of the blood tank. "You heard everything just now and what I... Said?" Stunned by Zen, he opened his mouth after a long time, accompanied by a series of uncontrollable coughs. "... why?" Xin Haoyan opened his eyes and spit out three words word by word. At the beginning of Zen, he tried to support the bed post behind him with both hands and wanted to stand up, but he fell back half way up and kept panting weakly. "Why, you still don''t want to say it now?" The blood solidified palm was still clenched into a fist, and the bone "cluck" could even be clearly heard in the air. Zen was silent for a long time. "In fact, you already know it without me, don''t you?" "But I just want to hear you say it yourself and say it all over again." After Zen, the silence was longer this time. Don''t want to say, don''t want to say, or have no face to say? At this time, Zen couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood. Instinctively wiped the residual blood from the corners of his lips with his hand, Yu Guang of Zen inadvertently caught a glimpse of the palm of his hand. In an instant, he suddenly opened his eyes in disbelief, and his face was almost dead gray. Xin Haoyan looked at it expressionless and looked at the instant abnormalities on Zen''s face. But at this moment, Xin Haoyan just wanted to listen to Zen and say everything completely, and he didn''t want to pay attention to the rest. After half a ring, Zen''s hand clenched inch by inch, then clenched his teeth and tried again. He barely stood up with the bed post behind him, smiled bitterly, "... Well, if you really want to hear it, I can say it clearly from beginning to end. But before I say it, i... I want to go to a place, to wanzhang cliff outside the city. " Xin Haoyan didn''t speak. "This is... My only condition. If you don''t agree, I... Won''t say a word. " With that, Zen staggered to the open door behind Xin Haoyan and passed by Xin Haoyan. "OK, I promise you, I''ll take you." After Xin Haoyan clenched his fist again and again, he finally answered. He was not interested in knowing what Zen was doing at wanzhang cliff outside the city at this time, just as he didn''t want to pay attention to why Zen was suddenly abnormal. - Wanzhang cliff outside the capital. As the name suggests, wanzhang cliff. Standing on the edge of the cliff, the cold wind blows down on people like a knife. Xin Haoyan motioned expressionless to the dark guard who helped Zen up the mountain to step down. The dark guard took orders and retreated. Zen lost the support of dark Wei. Under the fierce cold wind, his body was unstable, some couldn''t stand, and his cassock kept surging in the wind. However, in spite of this, he went against the wind and walked hard to the edge of the cliff step by step. "Now, you can say." "Sorry." "I don''t want to listen to these three words, I..." "But I have nothing to say to you except these three words." With the sound of the last word falling, he had walked to the Zen on the edge of the cliff. He looked back and finally took a look at Xin Haoyan. In that eye, in addition to being sorry or sorry, he jumped directly without hesitation. Everything came so fast and suddenly that Xin Haoyan didn''t even have time to react. Chapter 1165 When Xin Haoyan hurried forward and hurried to the edge of the cliff, Zen could not be seen in the bottomless cliff. Xin Haoyan suddenly stood frozen in place, and the rubble at his feet rolled down the cliff one by one, bringing up the sound of crane and wind. The next moment, Xin Haoyan suddenly shouted angrily, "look, go down and look for me immediately. Life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses." Back down, the dark guard, who had not gone far, vaguely heard the angry cry behind him. Instinctively, he looked back and saw Xin Haoyan standing on the edge of the cliff alone. There was no Zen around the cliff. Several people were stunned. After looking at each other, they hurried back. Some didn''t hear what Xin Haoyan just said. Xin Haoyan gritted his teeth and repeated it. The dark guard was surprised and shocked. He immediately went to find it as instructed by Xin Haoyan. But in the evening, Zen''s body was not found. Xin Haoyan asks dark Wei to go back and bring more people. Even if he flattens the mountain, he must find it. Fengyu in the mansion was surprised and shocked when she heard the news. Did she jump off the cliff? How did this happen? What the hell happened? Xinmogo frowned, nodded to the dark guard who came back to call people, and asked the dark guard to take people away. "How could this happen?" After dark Wei left, Feng Yu asked Xin mogo. Simego didn''t know at the moment and didn''t speak. As night fell, a group of dark guards held torches and continued to look under the cliff. They also climbed up the cliff section by section. Xin Haoyan stood on the cliff and never left. Although Shangguan Feihong has not recovered his memory, and although Shangguan Feihong said so many indifferent words to Zen today, since Zen liked Shangguan Feihong so much, how could he jump off a cliff and commit suicide in a failure? Although he didn''t want to see anything between Zen and Shangguan Feihong, he had to admit it. At that time, what happened to the difference in the moment of Zen? It was after that moment that he said he would come here. "Lord, please go back first." A dark guard came quickly from the rear and arched his hand to Xin Haoyan. Xin Haoyan didn''t move immediately. He turned his back to the dark guard and asked, "how''s the search?" "I''m still looking. I haven''t found anything yet." "As soon as you find out, go back to the house and tell me. It''s the same saying, "life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses." Xin Haoyan brushed his sleeves and turned down the mountain. - In the house, the lights are bright. Feng Yu and Xin mogo are in the hall, waiting for Xin Haoyan to come back. Shangguan Feihong has stayed in his room since he returned to the house alone in the afternoon. Feng Yu and Xin mogo haven''t sent anyone to tell her about Zen jumping off the cliff. Since Shangguan Feihong hasn''t recovered his memory, he and Zen are strangers, so there''s no need to tell Shangguan Feihong. Second, there is something strange about everything, which has not been fully understood. Coupled with Xin Haoyan''s involvement, it is naturally inconvenient to say it casually. After returning to the house, Xin Haoyan went straight to the yard where Zen lived and looked for Xu Yun. There is no doubt that Xu Yun is the secret person of Cang Yueyu. He is also an apprentice of Zen and has been following Zen. I think he must know a lot. Maybe he can know something from his mouth. He became a disciple of Zen before he became Cang Yueyu''s person. He worked for Cang Yueyu, or he had always been Cang Yueyu''s person. Then he worshipped Zen. Zen didn''t know his real identity, as long as he had interrogated Xu Yun. Chapter 1166 The virtual cloud is also the only clue now. Xu Yun stayed in the room and was meditating. During the day, Zen went out with Shangguan Feihong. He later learned that it was too late to stop him. He never thought Zen would be so impatient. When Xin Haoyan arrived, he suddenly pushed open the door and strode in. "Lord Xin, I don''t know why you came in such a hurry?" Xuyun didn''t look back and turned his back to the doorway. "You know it''s me without looking back. It seems that you''re waiting for me here." "Are these still important?" Asked Xu Yun. Xin Haoyan''s face was dark and ugly. "Well, let me ask you something ''important''. When did you worship zen as a teacher? Did you worship Cang Yueyu after Zen, or did people who were already Cang Yueyu before Zen worship with a purpose? Does Zen know you work for Cang Yueyu? How many benefits did Cang Yueyu give you? Do you want to work for him? " "Lord Xin has many problems. So, you really already know that I''m Cang Yueyu''s man. " Xu Yun smiled. Xin Haoyan snorted coldly, "it''s best for you to confess yourself tonight. Otherwise, you can try my means. I have plenty of ways to make your life worse than death. Don''t test my patience. " "Lord Xin''s patience should be left to others." "What do you mean?" Xin Haoyan squinted. "I mean..." with the words, the dagger hidden under Xu Yun''s sleeve early in the morning suddenly stabbed himself. He started suddenly, neatly and ruthlessly. He didn''t hesitate, as if it was someone else. Xin Haoyan couldn''t see the movement in front of Xu Yun because he was standing behind Xu Yun. When I suddenly heard a depressed groan and noticed something strange and quickly went forward, it was already late. The dagger that didn''t enter Xuyun''s body almost only exposed the handle of the knife. Blood gushed out of Xuyun''s heart like a hole. In an instant, it dyed the clothes in front of Xuyun''s body red and spread all the way down. Xin Haoyan squatted down quickly, clasped Xu Yun''s shoulder and suddenly shook Xu Yun''s body, "why?" "Hehe... The reason is like... Just like you can''t know why Zen Wei suddenly jumped off a cliff and killed himself. You... You never want to... Don''t want to know a word from me... I won''t tell you a word... If you have the ability, check it yourself... Pooh..." a mouthful of blood burst out uncontrollably into Xin Haoyan''s face, When Xin Haoyan pushed away with his backhand, Xu Yun fell to the ground with a bang. His eyes were as big as a bronze drum. There was still a faint smile on his lips. It was like the success of the conspiracy and the smile that the conspiracy was about to unfold. He didn''t move again. As for what is the conspiracy of laughter, it has become a mystery like the suicide of Xuyun and Zen. When Feng Yu and Xin mogo knew that Xin Haoyan, who had returned to the house, came here directly, they just saw Xu Yun fall to the ground and die. Xin Haoyan quickly stepped forward again and reached out to try Xu Yun''s breath. Feng Yu also came forward quickly, checked Xu Yun''s body and wound, and said, "this dagger is poisonous." Xin Haoyan clenched his hand into a fist. First, he suddenly jumped off the cliff by Zen, and now he committed suicide by Xuyun. What''s the connection between this? And why? Chapter 1167 Feng Yu then checked other parts of Xu Yun to see if there were any other wounds or abnormalities. After a careful examination, combined with the symptoms of Xuyun''s death, Fengyu can be sure that Xuyun''s death was caused by bleeding and poisoning after the dagger was stabbed into the body, and there are no other factors. But who stabbed this dagger? When she came with Xin mogo, there were only Xu Yun and Xin Haoyan in the whole room. And they saw with their own eyes Xin Haoyan push away the virtual cloud and push the virtual cloud to the ground. Thinking of this, Feng Yu hesitated slightly, looked back at Xin mogo behind her, and then asked Xin Haoyan directly in front of her: "Lord, what''s going on? Can you tell us the whole story without a trace? " Xin Haoyan stood up and looked at Feng Yu and Xin mogo. Simergo asked the dark guards behind him to guard outside the yard. No one is allowed to go near here without his order. After the dark guard left, Xin Haoyan said the matter carefully in front of Feng Yu and Xin mogo. Of course, Xin Haoyan omitted the specific words that Zen said to Shangguan Feihong and Shangguan Feihong said to Zen. At the same time, Shangguan Feihong married him for another purpose. This matter is not only related to the fact that he was so stupid and ridiculous that people didn''t know it for so many years, but also related to Xin mogo. After all, Shangguan Feihong is still Xin mogo''s biological mother. Xin Haoyan doesn''t want Xin mogo to know what Shangguan Feihong has done, and doesn''t want to create a new gap between Xin mogo and Shangguan Feihong, Although he was still angry at the moment, he couldn''t help clenching his fist when he thought of it. Feng Yu stood up and frowned, "so, Xu Yun not only knew that you would come here, but also knew that Zen had jumped off a cliff and killed himself." Xin Haoyan nodded, "yes, you can know from his words that he has already known, and even deliberately waited for me here. In addition, he also said, "in this way, you really already know that I am Cang Yueyu''s person". From this sentence, if he didn''t suddenly notice something, someone must have said something to him. One day, especially in the afternoon, did he go out and see anyone? " "No, he hasn''t been out today. If you''ve been out or met anyone, the dark guard will tell me. " Feng Yu replied. However, having said that, Feng Yu immediately called in the dark guards who were secretly monitoring Xuyun and asked them carefully face to face. The dark guards who secretly monitored Xu Yun soon arrived and replied to Xin moge, Feng Yu and Xin Haoyan: "my subordinates have been watching closely outside the hospital and haven''t left at all. In the morning, Xu Yun went into the Zen room, but soon came out and went back to his own room. Then, almost at noon, he went out of the yard alone. After noon, Xu Yun came out of his room and knocked on the door of Zen. At this time, he knew that Zen was not in the room. After asking the servant, he knew that Zen and his wife had left the house. His face immediately changed. " Chapter 1168 "After walking anxiously back and forth at the door for a while, Xu Yun hurried out of the yard. It seems that he wants to go out to find Zen immediately. When he was about to get to the house door, his wife came back from the outside. He quickly came forward and asked her a few words. Then he turned around and returned to the yard. So far, he didn''t step out of the house. " "Let''s talk about it. Xu Yun only saw his wife today besides seeing his servants?" Feng Yu frowned. Dark Wei nodded, "yes." "Are you really sure that after Xu Yun returned to his room, he was always in the room and didn''t go out alone?" Feng Yu asked again and confirmed it again. "Yes, I''ve been in the room all the time. I never went out quietly. My subordinates are very sure. In addition, in Xuyun''s room, there has been a sound of knocking wooden fish. The sound has not changed or stopped. " Dark Wei answered without hesitation, in a rather positive tone. Hearing this, Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan. Xinmogo called other dark guards inside and outside Yan Shou''s house to come and ask face-to-face. The other dark guards came with the same tone. They were all very sure that Xu Yun had never gone out today. "Well, you all go down first." Feng Yu motioned to the dark guards to step down. The dark guards bowed their hands and withdrew in turn. In an instant, only Feng Yu, Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan were left in the whole room, as well as the dead virtual cloud on the ground. Feng Yu began to look around the room. Although the dark guard was so sure that Xu Yun had not left the room, she still wanted to see if there were strange places in the room, or more accurately, if there were secret channels such as secret channels in the room, to see if Xu Yun went out through the secret channel and let someone steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix in at the same time, Create the illusion that he is still in the room. However, this is unlikely. This used to be Fengfu. It was arranged at random for Zen and Xuyun to live in this yard at that time, rather than being specially transferred here. It is impossible for someone to do tricks here in advance. At the beginning, when Feng Yufeng was there, it was impossible to do anything in such a room where guests were often arranged to stay. For a moment, the whole room fell into silence, and no one spoke. Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan also looked around the room. After half a ring¡ª¡ª Xin mogo took back his sight, looked at Xin Haoyan and said, "it''s getting late. Father, go back and have a rest first. I''ll investigate the rest." Xin Haoyan was silent for a moment and nodded, "well, I''ll give it to you here, and the cliff outside the city. Let me know immediately no matter what you find. I must find out about it. " With that, Xin Haoyan finally looked at the dead virtual cloud on the ground and walked out. After Xin Haoyan left, Feng Yu went back to Xin mogo and whispered to Xin mogo, "what do you think of this?" Xin mogo narrowed his eyes and looked at the empty cloud body on the ground, "since he is Cang Yueyu''s man, he wants to come to this matter, which has something to do with Cang Yueyu. It''s a good way to make Zen kill himself suddenly and send the news to Xu Yun who hasn''t stepped out of the house without knowing it. " When Feng Yu heard Xin mogo say this, the first thing in her mind was Shangguan Feihong. Chapter 1169 In fact, Feng Yu had such doubts, but it was inconvenient for her to say that Xin Haoyan was here just now. Today, I invited Shangguan Feihong to go out with me. The purpose of going out is to take Shangguan Feihong back to Tao Xiangfu, hoping to restore Shangguan Feihong''s memory. During this period, what did they say between them? Although Xin Haoyan didn''t say specifically, one thing Xin Haoyan said was that Shangguan Feihong didn''t restore his memory as Zen hoped. Zen was very disappointed. But today is only the first time. Normally, Zen should make persistent efforts. Why do you choose to commit suicide? Even if he wants to kill himself, he just kills himself. Why bother to go to the cliff outside the city? Is it just because he likes this way of death? And his body hasn''t been found yet. Jumping from such a high cliff, coupled with his internal injury, he can''t have a way back. It''s absolutely untenable for him to get out of his shell and leave in this way. What is the reason why Xin Haoyan mentioned the difference of Zen? Why does Zen look like that when he inadvertently sees his palm? Is there any difference in that palm? If so, would he be trying to cover up the secret on his palm? Jumping from such a high cliff, people almost become a pool of mud. It can really cover up the secrets that may be in their hands. And after so many years of becoming a Buddhist monk, his father Tao Xiang has also died for so many years. It can be said that he is alone. If there is another person in the world who can influence him, make him work for her, and even give his life directly without blinking, then that person must be Shangguan Feihong. Calculating the time, from Zen wanting to restore the memory of Shangguan Feihong to Zen jumping off a cliff and committing suicide, it''s really short. There is no empty cloud out of the house. I only saw Jiading and Shangguan Feihong in one day today. If this speculation is true and Shangguan Feihong doesn''t know what means he used to make Zen commit suicide after she left, it can fully explain why Tong Xuyun knew about Zen jumping off a cliff and committing suicide. If so, since Shangguan Feihong has a way to make Zen commit suicide, it should be easy for Xuyun to commit suicide. Xu Yun is the person of Cang Yueyu. Normally, he only listens to Cang Yueyu''s orders, but now he listens to Shangguan Feihong. Is Shangguan Feihong related to Cang Yueyu? I have to say that it was the people from the imperial mausoleum sent by Cang Yueyu who took Shangguan Feihong out of the ice coffin that day. Shangguan Feihong, who had been lying in an ice coffin for many years, opened his eyes and woke up. After Shangguan Feihong woke up, he was imprisoned by Cang Yueyu in the imperial mausoleum. During that time, Shangguan Feihong and Cang Yueyu were always together. Later, Cang Yueyu used Shangguan Feihong as a threat and successfully arrested Xin Haoyan. Until she and Xin mogo took the dark guard to the imperial mausoleum, they finally rescued Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong. Whether Xin Haoyan or she and Xin mogo, when they see the living Shangguan Feihong, they first want to know how she came back from the dead. After knowing that she faked death in those years, what I want to know most is why she faked death in those years? But she lost her memory. Two simple words sent all of them away at once. Chapter 1170 Under such circumstances, it is naturally difficult for them to continue to ask, and there is no way to continue to ask. For a moment, thinking of Fengyu here, a bolder guess and doubt gradually formed in Fengyu''s mind. Fengyu couldn''t help thinking that maybe Shangguan Feihong didn''t lose memory from beginning to end. She always pretended, or she had an unknown relationship with cangyue Yu. This relationship is likely to be related to why she pretended to die in those years. In this relationship, she works for Cang Yueyu, even harming Zen. However, it doesn''t make sense. If so, Shangguan Feihong''s exposure was too obvious this time, which immediately aroused their suspicion, which was completely contrary to her previous disguise, and also failed her previous disguise. Does this matter, the death of Zen Xuyun, have anything to do with Shangguan Feihong? Feng Yu was a little uncertain for a moment, and then looked at Xin mogo in front of her again. Simego didn''t speak any more, his face was frozen. After a long time¡ª¡ª Feng Yu stretched out her hand and gently pulled Xin mogo, who had been silent and motionless, and said to Xin mogo, "forget it, let''s go back first, don''t think about it." Xin mogo nodded and turned away without saying a word. When he got out of the yard, he ordered the outside dark guard to clean up Xuyun''s body and put it well. It is not allowed to be buried without his order. In addition, the yard is sealed off from today. No one is allowed to go near it. Feng Yu followed Xin mogo quietly. - By the lake. Under the bright moonlight, the calm lake seems to twinkle with stars and sparkling. Simergo, who walked all the way, stood slowly. Feng Yu looked up. It can be seen that xinmogo is also doubting Shangguan Feihong. At present, everything, like that day, points to Shangguan Feihong. However, this is only the current doubt. Fengyu doesn''t want Xin mogo to think too much. After all, the man is his mother. She can understand his feelings at the moment. "The death of Zen and Xuyun is strange and sudden. It''s too early to draw a conclusion now. Isn''t there a lesson from the car in front? Don''t think too much. You can always find out. " Xin mogo still didn''t speak and reached out to take Feng Yu into his arms. - The other side. Xin Haoyan, who left, walked slowly back to his courtyard step by step. In the courtyard, in Xin Haoyan''s room, the door is lightly closed and the lights are bright, which clearly indicates that there are people inside. Xin Haoyan pushed the door in and saw Shangguan Feihong, who went out with Zen today, sitting quietly at the table and concentrating on embroidery. Since they knew she was not dead and met again, they all slept separately for so long. During the long period of imprisonment in the imperial mausoleum, she fell into a coma longer than she woke up. They left the imperial mausoleum and lived alone in the mountains with Xiao Yuner. During that time, they had one room each. The same goes for leaving the palace and going to the capital these two days. Basically, when he is busy or wants to see her, he goes to her room to see her, and she rarely enters his room, let alone sitting alone in his room at night. Shangguan Feihong heard the voice and looked up. His face without veil was as calm as water, "are you back?" --------------- [thank you very much for your rewards, recommendations, monthly tickets and messages!] Chapter 1171 "Why are you here?" In the voice of Shangguan Feihong, Xin Haoyan suddenly returned to his mind, and the look on his face was all covered in an instant. "I''m waiting for you." Four words, simple and clear, Shangguan Feihong then asked, "where have you been today? How did you come back now? " "I went out for something. What about you? Do you feel bored when you stay in the house alone? " He didn''t want to test Shangguan Feihong, and never wanted to test Shangguan Feihong, but the test words couldn''t help spitting out. Xin Haoyan really wanted to hear Shangguan Feihong''s answer. Zen denied that day, saying that he just admitted his mistake and had nothing to do with Shangguan Feihong. He didn''t believe it all the time. From that moment on, he wanted to take her away, but she didn''t want to go. Although he didn''t believe it, he denied it. He had no evidence. There was always a reason to deceive himself and others, but it was fully confirmed today. In front of him, Xin Haoyan has loved her for so many years, and still loves her as before and only loves her woman. She married him for a purpose from beginning to end. She pretended well and cheated him miserably. He really wants to take a good look at her again. And her fake death in those years, now it seems, will it also be a deliberate conspiracy? Shangguan Feihong shook his head and his tone remained unchanged, "today, I went out with Zen. When I went out, you were still in the house. Why, don''t you know I''m going out? " "Things are urgent. I went out of the house directly, but I didn''t ask the servants in the house." Xin Haoyan didn''t change his face. "Where did you go with Zen? As I said, I don''t want you to see him again. Why do you promise to go out with him? " "He said, his denial of that day was a lie. He also said that he had a way to restore my memory. " "So you went out with him?" Shangguan Feihong nodded, "you know, I also want to restore my memory. Since he was so sure, I just went with him, so I agreed and followed him to an old house. However, I did not recover my memory. On the contrary, he was a little impolite, said a lot of words and vomited blood, so I came back alone and asked the servants in the house to pick him up. " What Shangguan Feihong said is consistent with what happened today. She didn''t hide anything, and she didn''t do anything to hide it. She looked very calm. Xin Haoyan''s hand under her sleeve tightened secretly. Maybe Zen death has nothing to do with her. However, this could not hide that she had another purpose to marry him. When Shangguan Feihong finished, he saw that Xin Haoyan was still standing there, and the door behind him had been wide open. After hesitation, he said, "do you want to stand and talk to me like this all the time? The wind is cold. Are you sure you don''t close the door? " Is she staying tonight? Shangguan Feihong''s words naturally made Xin Haoyan flash this idea in his mind. Xin Haoyan still didn''t move. If before today, he would be very happy. But now he is not happy. The cold wind blew into the room through the open door, swept Xin Haoyan''s clothes and robes from behind, and made the candles on the table shake back and forth, so fragile that they might be extinguished at any time. Shangguan Feihong coughed uncontrollably and looked a little dark. "It seems that you don''t welcome me." Chapter 1172 With that, Shangguan Feihong stood up with the unfinished embroidery in his hand, approached Xin Haoyan step by step, brushed past Xin Haoyan''s side and walked outside the door. When Shangguan Feihong stepped out of the threshold, Xin Haoyan clasped Shangguan Feihong''s wrist, but his feet didn''t move and his body didn''t side. Looking at the flickering candles on the table in front of him, Shangguan Feihong asked, "why? Why do you suddenly want to stay here tonight? " "Today, Zen said a lot to me. When he said those words, my mind was full of your figure, and only your figure. The reason why I refused you earlier was that I forgot everything in the past. But for so long, you have been so kind to me. Even if I don''t recover my memory, I''m a completely ruthless person. I think it may not be important to recover your memory today. Through this, I just want to give myself a chance. But it turns out that I think too much. " Shangguan Feihong also had no side head and no side body. He looked at the courtyard outside the house and said slowly. Xin Haoyan''s hand clasping Shangguan Feihong''s wrist was obviously tight. Shangguan Feihong''s unbuttoned hand calmly broke Xin Haoyan''s hand. Xin Haoyan didn''t loosen it. Instead, he held it tighter and tighter. Shangguan Feihong can only give up. Time passed quickly in such a stalemate. After a while, Xin Haoyan pulled Shangguan Feihong back and closed the door with his backhand. Without the cold wind, the candles on the table no longer shook, and the room became brighter and quieter. Xin Haoyan closed his eyes and said, "today, too many things have happened, and your change is a little sudden. I didn''t expect it, so some didn''t react." Shangguan Feihong nodded his head and said, "I just figured it out. Although I still haven''t recovered my memory, I already know that I also have you in my heart. In that case, I want to give myself a chance. " Such words, after waiting so long, can''t make people happy. But at this moment, Xin Haoyan was still unhappy. Similarly, since this afternoon, Xin Haoyan has been unable to express the anger accumulated at the bottom of his heart, so he can only press it deeply at the bottom of his heart. Because, what if it comes out? She doesn''t remember it at all. It''s ridiculous! - That night, Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong shared the same room and bed for the first time since they knew that Shangguan Feihong was still alive and met. Between two people, cover the same quilt, and there is always a distance of one arm under the quilt. Xin Haoyan didn''t meet Guan Feihong. - The next morning, the sky turned white. Xin Haoyan almost opened his eyes to the dawn, got up, put on his clothes and left the room. Similarly, Feng Yu, who had not slept all night, also got up after xinmogo went to the palace early in the morning, dressed up and prepared to go to Xuyun''s room to have a good look. Xiaoyun slept soundly, not affected by xinmogo and Fengyu''s rise successively, and his mouth opened and closed gently. Up and down the house, maidservants and servants have begun to get busy. But such busyness did not dilute the kind of dead silence invisible in the mansion. When the maidservant servants picked up Xuyun''s body last night, they all knew about it. They will inevitably think about it. This is the first time that they have died since they came here. Chapter 1173 He took turns to guard the dark guard outside the Zen yard in Xuyun. Seeing the arrival of Fengyu, he hurried forward to salute Fengyu, "young lady." Feng Yu nodded and asked, "has Xu Yun''s body been placed?" "It has been arranged and placed in the small room at the edge of the yard. There are subordinates guarding here day and night. No one can get close. In addition, it''s almost winter now. It''s cold and freezing. It won''t be a problem to put the body for a long time. " Dark guard replied. Feng Yu nodded again and walked into the yard. - The doors of Xuyun''s room and liaochan''s room are closed. After glancing around, Feng Yu first went to Xuyun''s room and stretched out her hand to open the door. In the room, the big pool of blood on the ground had dried up, and a large dark red suddenly appeared in Feng Yu''s eyes. Feng Yu went in and checked the room herself, ready to check Xuyun''s room carefully and thoroughly. When Xin Haoyan came and saw Feng Yu who had been carefully checked in the room, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, she came earlier than him. Feng Yu heard the voice and looked sideways. She was surprised. Unexpectedly, Xin Haoyan came so early, "Lord." Xin Haoyan nodded and didn''t see Xu Yun''s body in the room. He asked, "where''s the body? Did you find anything? " "I''ve just arrived, too. I haven''t found anything yet. Xu Yun''s body is now placed in the small room on the edge. " Feng Yu said what dark Wei said to her to Xin Haoyan, and then continued to check without missing any place. As long as you can find out any secret way in the room, you can let Xu Yun go out quietly, and you can slightly wash off the suspicion of Shangguan Feihong. If you can, Fengyu only hopes that this matter has nothing to do with Shangguan Feihong. Xin Haoyan joins in and checks with Feng Yu. After a whole hour and a half, Feng Yu and Xin Haoyan still got nothing. "The Zen room has not been checked yet. Lord, why don''t you have a rest first? I''ll go there and have a look. " Feng Yu wiped her forehead. "No, let''s go together. We can check it more clearly." Xin Haoyan also wants to find a secret way. The doubt in Feng Yu and Xin mogo''s heart, he would not have thought about it. However, he didn''t want to think any further. It was best to find a secret way in the two rooms. He still vaguely remembered the sleeping face of Shangguan Feihong lying next to him when he got up this morning. At that moment, it was as complex as when you opened your eyes all night. He never thought that it would be such a scene and mood to share the room and bed with her again. Feng Yu heard Xin Haoyan say so, so she stopped saying anything. - The Zen room is almost the same as that of Xuyun. More than an hour later, a circle of checks up and down, Fengyu and Xin Haoyan still got nothing. Shangguan Feihong arrives. Led by dark Wei, he enters the yard and enters the Zen room where Fengyu and Xin Haoyan are located. The dark guard retreated. Shangguan Feihong looked at Xin Haoyan and Fengyu and said, "I got up in the morning and heard your maid say you came here early in the morning. Just went to yu''er''s yard, and the maid said you came here early in the morning. Also, Xuyun died last night. He has not come back since he went out yesterday. The servant I ordered to pick up after I returned to the house did not receive anyone. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time and haven''t seen you go back, so come and have a look. " Chapter 1174 "I''m here to have a look, too." Xin Haoyan replied. Feng Yu politely called Shangguan Feihong. Shangguan Feihong then regretted and said, "I knew this. I shouldn''t have come back alone yesterday." "It''s none of your wife''s business. It''s a complete accident. Don''t blame yourself, madam." It seems that Xin Haoyan didn''t talk about Zen jumping off the cliff to Shangguan Feihong after he went back last night. Fengyu won''t say it at the moment. As for the whole thing, whether it has anything to do with Shangguan Feihong, whether she is acting or whether someone deliberately induced her to frame her, we can only check it step by step. Shangguan Feihong still blamed himself, "now, can we have the news of Zen?" "Not yet. The people sent out are still looking for it." The dark guard sent out is still looking for Zen''s body. "I hope he''s okay. Anyway, if I hadn''t promised him yesterday and didn''t go out with him, he wouldn''t have gone out of the house. " When Xin Haoyan heard this, he suddenly started. Shangguan Feihong saw it and didn''t speak again. - Around noon, simego came back. With Xin mogo, there is Cang Yueli. Fengyu was more or less surprised. Unexpectedly, cangyue Li, who had just entered the palace for a day or two, would suddenly leave the palace and come here again. In the hall, after sitting down and drinking two mouthfuls of tea, Cang Yueli asked Fengyu in a casual tone: "I don''t know what Princess Xin Shizi found in the house for so long? Zen and Xuyun died one after another. This is another way of death. It''s really puzzling. " Feng Yu smelled the speech and looked at Xin mogo. Did he talk about it to Cang Yueli? Simego took a sip of tea and didn''t speak. This matter was not what he said to Cang Yueli, but what several vassal kings mentioned in front of Cang Yueli. All along, he has secretly placed people in the capital and the imperial palace to work secretly for him, collect information, deliver information and so on. Other vassal kings naturally have. Those people are hidden in the dark. It''s certainly not difficult to find out a few, but it''s not easy to check them cleanly. Although those vassal kings are unable to leave the capital at present, they will soon know what happened in the capital through these people who have been installed in the capital in the past. Cang Yueli couldn''t wait for Feng Yu''s answer for a moment. He asked again, "why, I still haven''t found anything?" Feng Yu took back her eyes and looked back at Cang Yueli. "Well, I still haven''t found anything. I''m still checking. It must not be easy. " "I think so, too. In addition, before the matter has been found out, I think the prince''s house seems to be a little unsafe. Xin Shizi should not only take care of Princess Xin, but also protect the little son. I''m afraid he can''t divide other energy and time to take care of others. But the palace is different. The palace is heavily guarded, and so many people sent by Xin Shizi are closely guarded. It is difficult for ordinary people to enter easily. Why don''t you just transfer some ''others'' in the prince''s house to the palace? " "Others" three words, Cang Yueli obviously paused, meaning something. Fengyu suddenly understood that Cang Yueli was Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance, intended to be Peigong. He clearly said that Zen and Xuyun''s death actually wanted to pick Su ran into the palace. However, when GE Mingqi left, she personally promised Ge Mingqi. Chapter 1175 Feng Yu replied without changing her face: "emperor, you are worried. Although something like this has just happened in the Shizi mansion and the matter has not been found out, it is still very safe. In addition, many guards have been added to the Shizi mansion, which will ensure the safety of anyone in the mansion. " Cang Yueli frowned. He didn''t believe that Fengyu wouldn''t recognize the voice outside his words. She was obviously rejecting him. He had known about GE Mingqi''s departure as early as yesterday. He "casually" asked the fan king who left the palace late, and the fan king told him. At the next moment, Cang Yueli was obviously tit for tat and said, "Princess Xin, it''s better not to say so much. If something really happens, it will be too late to remedy it. " After a slight meal, Cang Yueli''s eyes fell on Xin mogo, who had not spoken. He wanted to listen to Xin mogo''s meaning and asked Xin mogo, "Xin Shizi, what do you say?" "It seems that the emperor has no confidence in the safety of the prince''s house." Simego''s look and tone were neither salty nor light. Cang Yueli naturally denied on the surface, "Xin Shizi, I don''t mean that, just..." "That''s not what I meant. Well, that''s it first. If anything really happens in the future, we''ll talk about it then. " Xin mogo interrupted Cang Yue''s ceremony. Cang Yue''s face was slightly heavy. It seems that xinmogo and Fengyu mean the same thing. And Xin mogo has said that for his own sake. It''s no use for him to say anything. It will only make him seem useless as an emperor. He secretly forbear the way in his heart: "since Xin Shizi says so, well, according to Xin Shizi''s meaning, I hope there will be no accident in the future." The last few words were obviously biting. Cang Yueli stood up and walked out. As he walked, he said with a change of tone: "I haven''t seen it well since I came here last time. Since I came out today and it''s still early, I''ll walk around and have a look. Xin Shizi doesn''t have to be followed." "Emperor..." Feng Yu was about to stop Cang Yueli. She knew that he would go out like this and would not be followed. It was very likely that she would go to see Su ran alone. Xin mogo took a cup of tea in his hand, released one, held down Feng Yu''s hand on the guard, and gently shook his head at Feng Yu. Cang Yueli came with him this time, just for Su ran. He just refused. He brought Su ran into the palace. Now he wants to see it. Let him have a look. "But..." looking at Xin mogo shaking her head, what else does Feng Yu want to say. Simego could only say directly, "let him go." "..." Feng Yu pursed her lips, and then she could only swallow her words for a moment, and watched Cang Yueli go out. - After Cang Yueli left the hall, he walked slowly in the house alone, with complex thoughts. In the evening, when the sun sets, cangyue leaves the house and returns to the palace under the escort of dark guard. At night, when night fell, in the room and hospital where Zen and Xuyun lived, as well as the small room where Xuyun''s body was temporarily placed, he and Xin Haoyan checked Fengyu who still found nothing all afternoon and returned to his room. In the room, Xiao Yuner is crawling on the bed alone. The handmaid wiped his small mouth and was pushed away by him "angrily". Feng Yu walked over. Hearing the voice, the maid who turned back quickly bowed and bowed, turned and withdrew under the sign of Feng Yu. Chapter 1176 Since Zen and Xuyun came out yesterday, and there was some doubt in her heart about Shangguan Feihong, Fengyu hasn''t asked anyone to send Xiaoyun to Shangguan Feihong all day. Of course, he didn''t stop Shangguan Feihong from coming here to see Xiao yun''er. I think the little man in bed must be bored this day. When xiaoyun''er saw Fengyu, he puffed up his mouth angrily and lay there motionless. He was not as excited as the previous two days and asked Fengyu to hold him. Feng Yu sat down by the bed and picked up Xiao yun''er directly. I thought that when I arrived in the capital, things would come to an end temporarily and I could calm down a little. But I didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly. It was really unexpected and unprepared, and it was also confusing. I don''t know what the person behind it or cangyueyu wanted Zen and Xuyun to die? In addition, more importantly, does Shangguan Feihong have anything to do with this matter? If the answer is not clear for a day, it will always haunt them, like a thorn there. Xiao yun''er seemed to see that Feng Yu was upset and soon stopped talking. His soft little hand stretched forward to touch Feng Yu''s face. Feng Yu turned her head slightly and held Xiao yun''er''s small hand in her mouth. She kissed Xiao yun''er''s small hand on the back. Xiao yun''er immediately retracted his hand, mischievously covered his eyes and giggled. Feng Yu''s bored and heavy heart improved slightly in Xiao yun''er''s crisp and clean laughter. Anyway, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, at least she and xinmogo, especially Xiao yun''er, are still well, that''s enough. After so much experience before, you can come all the way. Can you still trip over this barrier? Naughty Xiao yun''er, covering his eyes, moved around by hand, laughing and peeking at Feng Yu through his little finger. Feng Yu deliberately stared at Xiao yun''er and held out her hand to pinch Xiao yun''er''s small nose. Xiao yun''er laughed more happily. - At the same time, on the other side, after checking with Fengyu for a day, Xin Haoyan, who also returned to the room, pushed open the door and saw Shangguan Feihong sitting in the room. The only difference is that Shangguan Feihong is reading books tonight. Under the candlelight, she was as quiet as a orchid. Her face was as young and beautiful as before, which made Xin Haoyan almost have an illusion. It seemed that she had returned to the beginning all at once. "You''re back. Did you find anything?" When Shangguan Feihong heard the voice, he looked up and stood up. Xin Haoyan shook his head and closed the door behind him with his backhand, "I didn''t find anything." "You''ll always find it. Don''t worry." Shangguan Feihong said again. Xin Haoyan nodded. Soon, the lights in the room went out, and Xin Haoyan went to bed with Shangguan Feihong. Like last night, Shangguan Feihong slept on the inner side and Xin Haoyan slept on the outer side. Under the quilt, the two people were separated by an arm, the same room, the same bed and different dreams. Before long, Shangguan Feihong gently turned around, facing inward and back to Xin Haoyan. One night, a peaceful past. - The next morning, Xin mogo, who got up, opened his eyes on the opposite side and woke up. Feng Yu whispered, "it''s still early. You can sleep a little longer." Feng Yu yawned slightly. She really wanted to sleep for a while, so she nodded and closed her eyes to go back to sleep. The rapid knock on the door suddenly sounded at this time, especially in the silent early morning. Chapter 1177 Xin mogo, who was almost dressed up, frowned, put on his coat and went to open the door. After opening the door, he went out directly. He didn''t want to disturb Feng Yu in the room. He stood in the yard and asked the dark guard who hurried to knock on the door, "what''s the matter?" Dark guard quickly reported a few words. After hearing this, simogo frowned. "Let''s go. I''ll go and have a look first. I don''t have to tell Mrs. Shao." "What happened? Where are you going? Why don''t you let me know? " Feng Yu''s voice sounded from the rear at this time and came all at once. If it hadn''t been for something big or urgent, no matter the servant, maid or dark guard, they couldn''t have knocked at the door so early. Moreover, the urgency in the knock on the door is obvious. How can Fengyu not hear it? Naturally, get up quickly and come out to have a look, especially at this juncture. Simego and dark guard, who were walking outside the hospital, stopped and turned back. Dark Wei then looked at Xin mogo. Seeing that Xin mogo didn''t say anything, he approached Feng Yu a few steps and quickly reported the matter to Feng Yu. After hearing this, Feng Yu changed her complexion and said quickly, "go and have a look together right away." Xin mogo nodded. They immediately went to the yard where Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong lived. - In the yard, in the room. As it was still early in the morning, the light outside had just turned white, the room was still relatively dark, and candles were lit on the table. Feng Yu went in with Xin mogo and saw Xin Haoyan sitting by the bed, holding Shangguan Feihong''s hand tightly in one hand. Shangguan Feihong, pale, lay in bed with his eyes closed, looking very weak. Fengyu quickly walked over, sat down where Xin Haoyan quickly stood up, quickly checked Shangguan Feihong''s palm, and then felt Shangguan Feihong''s pulse. Just now, the dark guard who went to knock on the door said that something had happened to Shangguan Feihong. Xin Haoyan suspected that Shangguan Feihong had been poisoned by "100 spiders" and asked him to invite her over immediately. Xin mogo also knows about "hundred spider poison", and Feng Yu has just slept again, so he came here to have a look first, so that dark Wei doesn''t have to tell Feng Yu first. There are always two kinds of poisons in the world. No one can solve them except the person who poisoned them. Even if the poison King Yi Yang is reborn or master Dugu Qiong comes back. These two poisons, in addition to the "ten insects and ten grass pills" used by Fengyu to look for the color of flowers that day, the other is the "hundred spider poisons". For so long, Feng Yu only heard Dugu Qiong talk about the "hundred spider poisons" she had seen in the medical books. According to what Dugu Qiong said and the medical books, a red spider will appear in the palm of the palm of the person who has been poisoned by "100 spiders". Xin mogo, who was standing by, began to ask Xin Haoyan what was going on while Feng Yu was checking Shangguan Feihong''s palm and feeling Shangguan Feihong''s pulse. Xin Haoyan replied clearly: "not long ago, when I got up, I accidentally found that the complexion on hong''er''s face was wrong. I couldn''t wake up after calling for a long time. Later, I inadvertently saw a small piece of blood red in the palm of her hand. After lighting a candle, I saw that it was a red spider. This symptom was very similar to being poisoned by a hundred spiders, so I immediately asked dark Wei to invite yu''er to have a look." Feng Yu listened to Xin Haoyan''s words and nodded to Xin Haoyan and Xin mogo. It was determined that Shangguan Feihong was indeed poisoned by "100 spiders". Chapter 1178 At the same time, Feng Yu suddenly remembered what Xin Haoyan had said the night Xu Yun died. Xin Haoyan said that when Zen saw the palm of his hand, there was a sudden difference on his face, and then he said he was going to the cliff outside the city. Is there such a blood red spider in the palm of Zen, and he is also poisoned by "100 spiders"? She had thought before whether Zen was trying to cover up the possible secret in his palm. Now it seems that he wants to cover up the 100 spider poison? But how did Zen and Shangguan Feihong get poisoned? "Do you have a way to solve it?" Xin Haoyan''s face suddenly became more and more tense and worried. Feng Yu shook her head. The poison was unusual and had to be considered in the long run. Xin Haoyan turned to look at Xin mogo again. Xinmogo turned his head sideways and ordered the dark guard outside the door: "come, go and find the bend right away." Feng Yu pursed her lips. Since bending has inherited the poison skill of Yan Yang, there may be other ways. Find her and listen to her. After half an hour or so, the bend came. She was as beautiful and enchanting as she was on that day, but her lips, eyes and eyes were much darker, which virtually revealed that the poison on her body was more serious, which made people retreat. Cang Yueyu evacuated that night and left Yingwei to deal with her. In fact, she was already prepared. After getting rid of the shadow guard and successfully escaping from the palace, she has been hiding in the capital. On the one hand, he tortures Li Wang in his hands every day. It''s better to let Li Wang live than die, so he won''t kill him so easily and let him die so cheaply. While trying to continue to practice poison, I hope my poison skill can be improved. When the dark guard just came, she thought simego was going to hand over other vassal kings to her. When she entered the room under the guidance of dark guard, the calm atmosphere in the room clearly told bending that things might not be as she thought. The dark guard took the bend to the, then turned away and went to the door to guard. He stood still and looked around quietly. Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan were standing, Feng Yu was sitting by the bed, and a woman was lying on the bed. The next moment, his intuition told him that simego suddenly came to her today, which may be related to the woman lying on the bed. After such a thought, his curved eyes returned to xinmogo and said calmly, "I don''t know if xinshizi asked someone to call me. What''s the matter?" "Hundred spider poison, I believe you know." Xinmogo said, looking sideways at Shangguan Feihong lying on the bed, "I don''t need to say more." Sure enough, as she thought, it was for the woman on the bed. However, I didn''t expect that the woman in bed was poisoned by a hundred spiders. But think about it, if it''s general poison, there''s already Fengyu here. Fengyu''s medical skills are far above her, and poison can''t defeat her. Why bother to find her. Curving, he quickly walked to Shangguan Feihong on the bed and wanted to have a look first. Feng Yu stood up and gave way to Wan Wan. Bend and sit down. First look at Shangguan Feihong''s palm, then stretch out his hand and break off Shangguan Feihong''s closed eyes. Finally, feel Shangguan Feihong''s pulse. There is no doubt that it is 100 spider poison. However, this poison has disappeared for a long time, and she hasn''t practiced successfully so far. Chapter 1179 "How? What can you do? " Feng Yu took the lead in asking questions and wanted to hear some crooked opinions. Bent and shook his head, "like ten insects and ten grass pills, only the poisoned people have the antidote, because only the poisoned people know the order and dosage of various poisonous spiders, poisonous insects and poisonous grass in the process of training." Feng Yu knows this. Curved and then said: "in addition, the hundred spider poison is a little different from the ten insects and ten grass pills. In addition to a blood red spider in the palm of the poisoned person, the live insect eggs carried by the hundred spider poison will slowly hatch in the human body, and finally more and more, eat the organs in the human body, and then drill out of the human body. In addition to being extremely painful, death is also extremely miserable. Only the poisoned person knows which kind of poisonous spider''s eggs are carried in the hundred spider poison, which is decided by the poisoned person. This kind of toxicity is unique to only 100 spider poisons in the world. " Feng Yu also knew that Dugu Qiong had told her this in person. Feng Yu still didn''t speak, waiting to go on. Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan did not speak. "Look at her now. It should be the poison in these days or two. At present, she is only in the early stage of poisoning and will only be in a temporary coma." Speaking of this, he asked back curiously, "how could she be poisoned by this kind of poison? According to Yan Yang, this poison has disappeared for a long time. His master Dugu Qiong once mentioned it to him, but he only mentioned it. He has developed it for many years, but he has not successfully developed one. According to the method he left at the beginning, so far I''m only practicing, and I haven''t succeeded. " "Well, we don''t know yet. I came to see you just to see if you can do anything. " Feng Yu said. He shook his head again. "Even if I can successfully practice this poison, it''s impossible to detoxify her now. You''d better find out who poisoned it and ask for it as soon as possible. By the way, I can use other drugs to temporarily seal her body and let her fall into a long sleep, so that the poison doesn''t attack so quickly. " "No, I''ll handle this." Feng Yu refused. Hearing what Fengyu said, she didn''t say much. She stood up directly, walked to the door and was ready to go out. When passing by xinmogo, he stopped slightly and looked at xinmogo, "after so long, I don''t know when xinshizi will give me other vassal kings?" "What''s your hurry?" Simego replied indifferently. "Then I''ll go back and wait for the news of Xin Shizi." Bend your head and leave without looking back. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three people left in the room: Feng Yu, Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan. The atmosphere was more depressed than before. Feng Yu looks at Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan. She had previously suspected that it was Shangguan Feihong who ordered Zen to jump off the cliff, then informed Xuyun of the news and made Xuyun commit suicide. And there may be some unknown relationship between Shangguan Feihong and Cang Yueyu, because Xu Yun is the person of Cang Yueyu after all, and won''t listen to other people''s orders at will except Cang Yueyu. And simergo has such doubts in his heart. She and Xin Haoyan spent a whole day in Xuyun and Zen''s room and yard yesterday, hoping to find out that they had nothing to do with Shangguan Feihong. I hope they suspected that they were wrong, because this person is Xin mogo''s mother after all. Chapter 1180 But when he still didn''t find anything, Shangguan Feihong was suddenly poisoned, just like when he killed himself by Zen and Xuyun that day. It was too sudden and caught people off guard. So far, is Shangguan Feihong poisoning herself, trying to wash away her suspicion, or has other next purpose to prepare for the next purpose, or the person behind it, or more accurately, Cang Yueyu''s goal this time is Shangguan Feihong? In the absence of any clue, we must be cautious and cautious, and never make a rash judgment, because it is related to the life and death of Shangguan Feihong. The atmosphere in the room became more and more silent. Half ring¡ª¡ª Xin mogo said in a deep voice, "this matter must have something to do with Cang Yueyu. Unexpectedly, he was defeated and fled to tangzhou city. He still has such ability." If the troops were not inferior that day, he should have pursued them at that time! Xinmogo said, continuing to look at Shangguan Feihong on his bed, and then said, "I''ll go to tangzhou city myself immediately." Xin Haoyan''s face was heavy, "do you want to go in person?" Xinmogo nodded, his eyes still fell on Shangguan Feihong on the bed, and didn''t move away. "No, I''ll go." Although, all along, he had hardly asked about xinmogo''s troop transfer, he attacked the capital at one stroke, took all the cities along the road, and opened up the cities along the way from the capital to anding city. Of course, Xin Haoyan knew that his troops had been mobilized to the limit, and there were no surplus troops to be mobilized, but the soldiers and horses who stayed to guard the cities needed time to rest. If we send troops to tangzhou city at this time, it will only make the city we just won empty and give people an opportunity to take advantage of it. Therefore, if Xin mogo wants to go, he will only take a few people in person. It''s too risky. Xin Haoyan doesn''t want Xin mogo to take such a risk. Feng Yu heard this and noticed that when Xin mogo said these words, her eyes were always looking at Shangguan Feihong, not at Xin Haoyan. On reflection, Feng Yu already understood Xin mogo''s intention. Whether Shangguan Feihong directed and acted by herself or the people behind her, the goal of this time is Shangguan Feihong. Its purpose is to lead Xin mogo to tangzhou City, because Xu Yun is the person of Cang Yueyu, which must have something to do with Cang Yueyu, as Xin mogo said just now. After xinmogo leaves, if Shangguan Feihong directs and plays by herself, she must move behind and show her feet. If not, the person behind the real poisoning, or more accurately, Cang Yueyu, is bound to take action. And they also proved Shangguan Feihong''s innocence. Yes, that''s it. Take the plan and really leave for a while. You''ll know how to follow the truth. Thinking of this, Feng Yu nodded and said to Xin mogo, "I''ll go too." And said to Xin Haoyan, "Lord, madam, she needs you to take care of her now. Let''s go and stay." "But..." "It''s settled. You stay and I''ll go with her in person." Xin mogo interrupted Xin Haoyan and decided so. Xin Haoyan looked at Shangguan Feihong lying on the bed, and then looked at Fengyu and Xin mogo. Maybe it''s better, "then you go here, be careful and pay attention to safety." Chapter 1181 "Don''t worry, we''ll be careful. Now, you two go out and wait for a moment. I''ll give her an injection to seal her body temporarily and let her sleep for a few days, so that the poison in her body doesn''t attack so quickly. " Feng Yu nodded. Xin Haoyan also nodded. He had to do this first and go out with Xin mogo. - An hour or so later, the closed door opened and Fengyu came out, successfully sealing Shangguan Feihong''s body. During this time, xinmogo has ordered the dark guard, and some matters needing attention have been explained clearly, and they are ready for Fengyu. Xin Haoyan looked at Feng Yu and Xin mogo and asked again, "you must be careful when you go." Feng Yu nodded and left the yard with Xin mogo and went directly to the house gate. Xin Haoyan went back to his room to see Shangguan Feihong £­ At the gate of the mansion. The dark guard holding xiaoyun''er has been waiting there. When he sees Fengyu and Xin mogo, he quickly steps up. Xiao yun''er kept moving around in dark Wei''s arms. His eyes were wide open. He was very energetic and energetic. He didn''t stop for a moment. Similarly, when he saw Feng Yu and Xin mogo, he immediately raised his small arms and shouted excitedly, like saying hello to Feng Yu and Xin mogo, or urging dark Wei to go faster. At present, under such circumstances, keeping xiaoyun''er in the house, Fengyu is also a little worried. It''s best to take her around. The carriage had been waiting outside the house, and a line of more than ten dark guards stood by the carriage with their horses. Feng Yu hugged Xiao yun''er, stepped out of the house with Xin mogo, and entered the carriage. The carriage began to move quickly. In the carriage, Xiao yun''er became more and more restless. He either moved around, or kept looking left and right, or pulled Feng Yu''s hair. Fengyu put him on her lap with one hand firmly protecting him, and the other hand was free to cover the back of the hand that xinmogo fell on his own knee, but she didn''t know what to say. She still had that sentence in her heart. She hoped to finally prove that Shangguan Feihong was innocent, not that she was directing and acting herself. Xin mogo holds Feng Yu''s hand back. Xiao yun''er looked at her and stretched her hand straight forward. She also wanted to grab xinmogo''s hand. - Before long, the carriage drove out of the city gate. A lightness expert flew to the city. He was about to report back to the house. He almost missed the carriage. When he saw it, he quickly fell down, approached the carriage, strode forward with the speed of the carriage, and reported to xinmogo in the carriage through the window of the carriage: "young master, I have found the body of Zen." "Lead the way and have a look." Five words came out of the car. "Yes." The dark guard takes command and quickly leads the way to the front. The group immediately went all the way to the bottom of the cliff where they jumped two days before Zen. The dark guard who has been looking for the Zen corpse at the bottom of the cliff, between the cliff and the cliff. Except for the person who went back to report, the rest stayed by the corpse. When they heard the sound of the carriage and saw the arrival of the carriage, they hurried forward. Feng Yu sent Xiao Yun, a mischievous little boy in his arms, to Xin Mo Ge, and personally went down to the carriage to check the body of Zen. Xiao yun''er is too small to see the body and some pictures he shouldn''t see. Xin mogo doesn''t get off the bus. He just frees up one hand to lift the curtain at hand and asks the dark guard outside, "where did you find it?" Chapter 1182 "On the cliff. His body was stuck by a tree growing on the cliff, so it didn''t fall down. Nevertheless, when his subordinates found him, he was still dead, and there were obvious signs of being pecked by birds on his body, especially on his face. " Dark Wei answered in detail. Simego frowned. After getting off the carriage, Feng Yu, who had come to the body, looked down and couldn''t help but frown. I saw the corpse lying motionless on the ground. The bright yellow cassock on the body was broken and full of spots of blood. It was terrible to see. And his face is scarred, some like scratches, some like being pecked by something, some beyond recognition. However, if you look closely, you can still see that this person is Zen. All of them met the dark guard of the carriage, and several of them came back with Fengyu and stood on the left and right sides of Fengyu. After looking at the body from head to foot, Feng Yu brushed her clothes and squatted down. She simply checked the body and its hands first. I saw that the hands and palms of the corpse could hardly see anything. I could only judge from the dry dark red blood stains on his hands and the blood stains on his ragged clothes that he was definitely poisoned or highly poisoned in front of him. As for others, unless the body is taken back and cleaned, it can be seriously examined. A moment later, Feng Yu stood up and asked the nearby dark Wei, "where did you find the body, what''s the difference and strangeness around it?" "No, there''s nothing different or strange. Subordinates have checked it carefully." Dark guard replied. Feng Yu frowned again and bit her lips slightly. It''s winter now. It''s cold. It''s reasonable that Zen is just dead. How can birds peck at the corpse so soon? I still remember the situation when I first saw him that day. He also wore a cassock and sat playing chess with the abbot. At a glance, it gave people a sense of detachment from the world. In particular, he promised to give her the martial arts mental skill without hesitation. She always felt it in her heart. Even if she suspected Xu Yun later, she didn''t want him to have anything to do with Cang Yueyu. I don''t want to be like this in just a few months. Feng Yu closed her eyes and sighed, "send the body back to Shizi''s house and keep it first." "Yes." Dark guard takes orders. Feng Yu then looked up. The bright sun shone straight down and into people''s eyes. People had to squint. They could hardly see the cliff top in the halo. "Just show me where I found it." After seeing the approximate position with your own eyes, you can have a number in your heart. Dark Wei then looked up, looked at it and raised his finger to a place, "right there." Feng Yu didn''t speak and looked down at dark Wei''s hand. - In the carriage, like a white and tender glutinous rice ball, Xiao yun''er lying on Xin mogo''s leg tried to climb forward and wanted to find Feng Yu who left. For the hand that Xin mogo protected him, he raised his small hand to fight and pushed again. He also raised his head and stared at Xin mogo from time to time. He didn''t want to be so trapped by Xin mogo. After washing her hands twice, Feng Yu came back and got on the carriage. "How?" "It''s really the body of Zen, but it''s a little suspicious." Feng Yu spoke out the doubts in her heart. Xin mogo felt the same way. He nodded to Feng Yu, motioned to the dark guard outside, and then set off for tangzhou city without further delay. Chapter 1183 Xiao yun''er grabbed Feng Yu''s sleeve and raised her head victoriously. Her little face smiled and blossomed. Feng Yu spoiled and rubbed Xiao yun''er''s small head. At night¡ª¡ª All the way, the carriage drove nonstop into a small town, and the sound of "stepping" horses'' hoofs and wheel rotation could be heard all the time. In the carriage, Feng Yu and Xin mogo changed into the clothes sent by the dark guard in the narrow and dark space, changed their clothes a little in the twinkling of an eye, and then quietly went down the carriage with Xiao Yun er who had fallen asleep on his legs. The town is not very lively. In addition, the street passed by the carriage is not a busy city, and there are few people on the street. A man and a woman, almost front and rear footed, who had been waiting here quietly prepared by the dark guard who came here in advance, suddenly came out of the dark alley, hurried on the horse, and then quickly changed into another set of clothes of Fengyu and xinmogo in the carriage, stole the dragon and turned the Phoenix to pretend to be Fengyu and xinmogo, and continued to go all the way to tangzhou city in front. The carriages and the procession hardly stopped during this period, and the sound of horse hoofs and wheel rotation did not stop for a moment. "Little Lord, little lady, the elegant room of the restaurant is ready." The two dark guards who came here in advance and quietly prepared, watched the carriage and team leave, and immediately whispered to Xin mogo and Feng Yu. Feng Yu nodded and looked around at the place where she was now. - In one of the restaurants in the town and in a simple and elegant room on the second floor, the food has been put on the table, just put, and the time is just right. Feng Yu took Xiao yun''er in her arms and went in with Xin mogo. The door closed behind her. Two dark guards entered the next room. "Don''t think so much, have a meal first..." Feng Yu opened her mouth, and there was always some deep Xin mogo in the opposite color. But before the words were finished, the man didn''t go to the table to sit down. The door just closed behind him was knocked, and there was a report from dark Wei, "little Lord." Feng Yu was stunned and then took a step to the side. Simego also took a step aside and said in a deep voice, "come in." The dark guard who knocked at the door immediately pushed the door in, closed the door with his backhand, and told Xin mogo and Feng Yu, who were almost standing by the door in the room: "young master, there has just been news in the capital that his wife is awake. In addition, Wan Wan was injured and Li Wang was rescued. Now his whereabouts are unknown, and the person who rescued Li Wang is also temporarily unknown. " Feng Yu smelled the speech and looked reflexively at Xin mogo. She has sealed Shangguan Feihong''s body. If there was no antidote, Shangguan Feihong would never wake up so soon. So it''s really Shangguan Feihong directing and acting from beginning to end? And I can''t stand it so soon? As for leaving the king, simego gave him a detour at the beginning. Now he was rescued. If he met with other vassal kings, it would be bad if other vassal kings knew about it. Even for self-protection, other vassal kings will join hands with one heart and one mind to deal with simogo immediately, and even fight with simogo at any cost. Simego hasn''t attacked other vassal kings yet. He just wants to take it slowly one by one. It''s not because he''s afraid of the vassal kings. In fact, he has never paid attention to the vassal kings. It''s just that this matter can''t be done too quickly, just to avoid the turmoil between the vassal kings and the vassal lands. At that time, it''s not easy to suppress and it will give people an opportunity. Li Wang was not rescued early or late, but she was rescued at this time. It seems that Shangguan Feihong has calculated that after she was poisoned, they will find the bend, so as to follow and find out the whereabouts of the bend and Li Wang. Chapter 1184 Thinking of this, Feng Yu''s heart was basically clear. Then sort things out from beginning to end in your heart. The ultimate goal of this whole thing is that the other party wants to save Li Wang. After rescuing the queen, let other vassal kings know about it, so as to provoke other vassal kings to join hands with simego immediately. At that time, when the soldiers and horses in the vassal areas where the vassal kings are located receive the news, they will immediately respond together, and all localities will be in turmoil together. Not to mention that at present, xinmogo doesn''t have so many troops to suppress all places. Even if there are, once he is sent, the result of both defeat and injury will not be said, and other places will be empty. Cangyueyu just took this opportunity to counter attack. I have to say, this move is really good. The vassal kings have always stood still because they fell into the hands of simogo and their lives were threatened by simogo, so they dare not act rashly. Second, while simogo wants to remove them step by step, they are constantly thinking about how to deal with and remove simogo. They don''t want to take risks rashly, and they don''t want to damage their power. Under these two factors, it barely kept the surface calm between simego and the vassal kings. But once they know that simogo has already shot behind them, and they have not thought of the countermeasures to deal with simogo so far, if they continue to do so, there is only a dead end, or the one that will die. In this way, it''s a death around here. The vassal kings can''t sit still, and they can''t care too much. Anyone will choose to fight. Cang Yueyu wanted to borrow Wang''s hand and force the vassal kings to do it rashly in advance. And Shangguan Feihong''s role in this, she perfectly helped Cang Yueyu. Although the death of Zen made them doubt her, they wouldn''t do much without evidence. Then he directed and played a play of his own poisoning. Although she was there, it was expected that they would look for detours. But why did Shangguan Feihong help Cang Yueyu so much? And still deal with simego! For this, Feng Yu always couldn''t figure it out and felt a little cold. Or is all this related to Shangguan Feihong''s fake death? Why did she fake death? This question, since she is a false amnesia to help Cang Yueyu, I think they should get the answer when they meet again. However, if we meet again, I''m afraid it''s not what it used to be. At the next moment, Feng Yu, who had combed it again, felt nervous and quickly said to Xin mogo, "we must let everyone find Li Wang immediately and never let Li Wang see all the vassal kings." "Now, I''m afraid it''s too late." A shadow flashed in simego''s eyes. There was nothing else, no panic. "You mean, I have seen all the vassal kings since I left the king?" Feng Yu''s heart is slightly cool. Xinmogo didn''t answer. He ordered the dark guard: "send my order immediately. The people and horses who stay in the capital strictly guard the four gates and the prince''s house to protect the safety of the prince. Don''t let any vassal out of the capital and don''t hurt any vassal." If any vassal dies at this time, other vassal kings will only put all their eggs in one basket. In addition, the forces of soldiers and horses in their vassal areas will be more difficult to control. "Yes, my subordinates will go now." Dark guard nodded and quickly turned down. Chapter 1185 "Now, shall we go back to the capital immediately?" Feng Yu asked after dark Wei left. "It''s not urgent. Now, let them make trouble for a while." "But I''m worried that Cang Yueyu will add fuel and vinegar at this time. The later he goes back, the less optimistic the situation is." Feng Yu is worried. "It doesn''t matter. I have a grain in my heart. If Cang Yueyu really continues to add fuel and vinegar at this time, the vassal kings will only be more vigilant, and the gains outweigh the losses. At that time, it will be in our favor. " Xin mogo didn''t want Feng Yu to worry too much. When he said this, he smiled faintly. It seems that there are already countermeasures. Feng Yu pursed her lips and was still worried. Simego then said, "let me deal with it. Don''t think about it any more. In the next few days, you go back to anding city first, and I will send dark guards to protect you. " "No. As I said, no matter what happens, I will be with you. We...... "Feng Yu objected without hesitation. "Listen to me first..." Xin mogo interrupted Feng Yu, then lowered his head and approached Feng Yu''s ear for a minute, and whispered in Feng Yu''s ear to finish the next few sentences. After hearing this, Feng Yu''s face was obviously a little frozen. A moment later, she nodded seriously, "... Well, I''ll go back to anding city first." "Remember, be careful. Let the dark guard tell me something or the flying pigeon send a message to me." Simego asked again uneasily. "I don''t want you to nag like that." Listening to Xin mogo repeat so uneasily, the original low atmosphere changed slightly, and Feng Yu immediately changed her face and pretended to smile easily. However, as soon as she finished laughing, Feng Yu herself became wordy and asked, "you too, be careful." Xin mogo rubbed Feng Yu''s long hair. One word was gentle and spoiled. He should say, "OK." - after meal. Feng Yu and Xin mogo go out of town with Xiao yun''er. Outside the city gate, under the dark night, another insignificant carriage has been waiting there, and the dark guard is also watching. Everything is quiet. Xin mogo sends Feng Yu to the carriage first. After watching Feng Yu go, he returns to the capital. At this time, it was almost an hour and a half since the dark guard came to report. It''s not very far from here to anding city. It''s only two hours to speed up. It''s only three or four hours to take a carriage. After getting on the carriage, Feng Yu quickly sat down by the bed, vacated one hand, lifted the curtain of the car and looked out. Xin mogo took two steps back, stood outside the window and nodded to Feng Yu in the car. Xiaoyun''er in Fengyu''s arms, probably because of the turbulence, suddenly woke up vaguely at this time. After rubbing his eyes with a pair of small hands, he first looked around curiously, and then at the sight of xinmogo standing outside the window, he stretched out his arm to hold xinmogo, and made a "Yiya Yiya" sound happily. Fengyu didn''t expect xiaoyun''er to wake up suddenly. She took back her eyes and looked down at the turbulent little man in her arms. After seeing that the villain wants Xin mogo to hold him like this, hold Xiao yun''er closer to the window so that Xiao yun''er''s small hand can reach out and shake with Xin mogo. Xinmogo held xiaoyun''er''s small hand in his big hand, wrapped his soft boneless hand in his palm, and put his other hand into the car, rubbed xiaoyun''er''s small head and spoiled the tunnel: "be obedient, hear me." Chapter 1186 Xiao yun''er is still "babbling" and doesn''t know whether he understands it or not. Xin mogo finished, looked at Feng Yu again and released Xiao yun''er''s little hand. Xiao yun''er''s reaction was not slow. He grabbed a finger of the hand that Xin mogo took back and refused to release it. He wanted to get out of the small car window in front of him and continue to ask Xin mogo to hold him. Feng Yu also nodded and said to Xin mogo, "don''t worry. As soon as things are clear, I''ll go back to the capital. Don''t worry." After that, Fengyu was cruel, took xiaoyun''er away from the window, let xiaoyun''er''s little hand loosen Xin mogo''s fingers, put down the car curtain, and ordered dark Wei to leave. Shangguan Feihong first pretended to be dead, but now he pretends to lose his memory. He has been lurking around them and works for Cang Yueyu. In turn, he can''t deal with Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan without a reason. For this reason, in the final analysis, we must first solve the mystery of Shangguan Feihong''s fake death. From today''s situation, since Shangguan Feihong can help Cang Yueyu deal with Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan, it shows that Shangguan Feihong has no feelings for Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan, which is the same in the past. It''s suspicious that she married Xin Haoyan at the beginning. It''s most likely for some unknown purpose. The purpose is either in Xin Haoyan or in King Xin''s mansion. In this way, it is believed that Shangguan Feihong, who has helped Cang Yueyu, is likely to return to King Xin''s house soon after this incident. Dark Wei and Xin Haoyan are afraid that they can''t see her and keep her. The reason why xinmogo asked Fengyu to go back to anding city first is to let Fengyu go back to King Xin''s house in Anding city and wait for Shangguan Feihong to come back. Be sure to find out the real purpose of Shangguan Feihong. In addition, compared with Huixin palace, at present, Huian Dingcheng is naturally safer. After all, Anding city is the original vassal of Xin Haoyan and the original power of Xin Haoyan. Now it is completely in the hands of his Xin mogo. Cang Yueyu can never waste extra people on other things. Even if possible, Cang Yueyu''s people can never easily sneak into anding city. Xiaoyun''er, who was held away from the window and placed on her lap by Fengyu, couldn''t see Xin mogo. She rubbed her legs angrily and stared at Fengyu angrily. Her little hand kept pulling Fengyu''s sleeve, "ah ah ah" made a lot of noise. "I''ll see you soon. Be obedient and don''t make any noise." Feng Yu stretched her face and looked at Xiao yun''er and whispered back. Xinmogo, who was standing in the same place, took the reins in the hands of the dark guard after the carriage gradually drove away. Then he jumped on the horse, raised his whip, turned his horse''s head and left in the direction of the capital. - At dawn, before dawn, the carriage stopped outside anding city. One of the dark guards in the party went to explore the way first, said hello to the dark guards left in the city, and then came back and asked Fengyu to get off. Feng Yu first lifted the curtain of her car and looked out. Then she got off with Xiao Yuner, who had been noisy for more than an hour before she slept again. She leaped over the city wall with a line of dark guards, went directly into the city and quietly returned to King Xin''s house. In King Xin''s mansion, everything was the same as when Feng Yu and Xin mogo left that day. Feng Yu returned to the bamboo garden, entered the room and motioned the dark guard who came back with her to have a rest. She was also ready to have a rest. Chapter 1187 In addition, Fengyu ordered the accompanying dark guards to talk to the left behind dark guards in the house, and asked the left behind dark guards in the house to slightly adjust the servants and maids in the house. They don''t come to the bamboo garden to clean up or clean up these days. Before Shangguan Feihong came back, she didn''t want to let the servants know about her return so as not to reveal it. Of course, when you give orders, you should pay special attention to your words and don''t let the servants and maidservants doubt. The accompanying dark guard nodded and turned down. Feng Yu then placed Xiao yun''er on the bed. During this time, although she and simogo were away, the maid and housekeeper cleaned every day. This can be seen from the cleanliness of the desktop and the ground. This is also the reason why she would give such orders just now. The bed is also clean and neat. You can sleep directly. After listening to xinmogo''s words that Shangguan Feihong would return to anding City, she also thought it was very possible, so she promised to separate from xinmogo who returned to Beijing and come back here. Now, everything is ready, waiting for Shangguan Feihong to come back. - After daybreak, the dark guard quietly brought breakfast without disturbing the maid and servant in the house. Feng Yu got up and after breakfast, asked the left behind dark guards in the house about song Yuyan and Xie wanting, "... How are they these days?" Dark guard answered one by one: "Song Yuyan has been locked up in the dungeon. At the beginning, he shouted to see the little lady and the little Lord every day, and he has been abusing constantly. Recently, he has been much better and very quiet. Xie wanting is the same. She just inquires about the second childe from the maid who delivers rice every day. " Hearing the familiar words "second childe" in vain, Fengyu suddenly realized that since Xin Huanli left the palace alone that day, she had no news of him. Later, she almost forgot because of many things. However, Xi Ning sent someone to follow, but the dark guard who followed Xi Ning didn''t send any news back, and she slowly almost forgot about it. Feng Yu nodded and a trace of meditation flashed across her eyebrows. "Well, I know. Continue to look at it, especially now." "Yes, my subordinates understand. My subordinates leave." The dark guard who reported to Feng Yu bowed down. Fengyu calls other dark guards instead and asks them to find a way to contact the two dark guards she sent with Xi Ning that day to see if anything has happened there. There are only two reasons why I haven''t sent back the news for so long. One reason is that nothing happened, and the other reason is that something has happened and I can''t send back the news. Dark guard takes command and turns down. - Around noon, Xiao yun''er woke up and smiled. He had forgotten the constant noise in the carriage. After feeding xiaoyun''er, Fengyu teased xiaoyun''er in the room for a while. Xiaoyun''er has always been good since she was born, especially she doesn''t cry easily. Fengyu really likes it. At first, she was worried about what to do when her child kept crying. After all, when she was a mother for the first time, she wouldn''t do anything at that time. At present, it is precisely because of this, because he does not cry and does not make trouble, she and he return to the bamboo garden so as not to be found by the servants and maidservants. And whenever she looks at xiaoyun''er and holds xiaoyun''er, Fengyu just wants to hurt him, love him, protect him, and take care of him in the palm of her hand. Chapter 1188 Compared with Shangguan Feihong''s love for Xin mogo, Fengyu always couldn''t understand the relationship between mother and son. Because of this, it is even more important to find out everything face to face and solve the mystery. - At night, night falls. Prince Xin''s residence was silent prematurely. Inside and outside the bamboo garden, there were no candles. It was dark. At the same time, outside one of the towers of Anding City, an insignificant carriage stopped. The coachman with a hat almost covered the whole head and turned back to the humanity in the carriage: "here it is." When the people in the car heard the speech, their slender jade like hands slowly raised a corner of the curtain to look out, and then bent down to come out of the carriage. The cold wind rises suddenly, and the night wind blows away the white robes and the white veil on the face of the people who come out of the car. In the night, if there is a white scenery, the clothes are floating, and the cold and indifferent voice like jade is scattered in the wind, "enter the city." "Yes." The coachman nodded, abandoned the carriage, directly took the people who came out of the car, flew over the city wall and entered the city easily. The dark guard who guarded the city gate and hid in the dark looked at this scene. He didn''t stop or show up, but asked people to report to Fengyu in the house immediately. After hearing this, Feng Yu in the bamboo garden said she knew it and asked the dark guard to continue to monitor and not disturb each other. Dark guard nodded. Before long, the coachman took the white veiled woman who flew into the city to the outside of King Xin''s house and stood in front of King Xin''s house. This person, no one else, is the Shangguan Feihong who Fengyu is waiting for when she comes back this time. Without blinking, Shangguan Feihong looked at the familiar and unfamiliar residence and plaque in front of him. There was no turbulence for a moment. Some have already been sealed, like the memory locked in the box, rushed out of the box for a time and played back in Shangguan Feihong''s mind one by one. The coachman with a hat stood behind Shangguan Feihong, like a silent figure. For a long time, Shangguan Feihong said, "enter the house." The coachman with a hat immediately rushed into the mansion with Shangguan Feihong without saying a word. Everything in the mansion, although it is not clear under the night, still overlaps with the constantly fluctuating memory in my mind, and there seems to be no change at all. Shangguan Feihong walked to Xin Haoyan''s study step by step according to the memory played back in his mind. There was hardly anyone along the way. Hidden in the dark, the dark guard always tells Feng Yu. - After arriving outside Xin Haoyan''s study, Shangguan Feihong stretched out his hand and opened the door. The coachman with a hat whispered behind Shangguan Feihong: "I''ll guard outside until you come out." Shangguan Feihong didn''t answer. He raised his feet and stepped into the room. The moonlight tilted into the room through the open door. Fengyu in the bamboo garden, after hearing this, left several dark guards to protect Xiao Yuner, so she took several other dark guards to the study. After a while, a circle of torches lit up outside the whole study, and the sound of fighting suddenly sounded. Shangguan Feihong, who entered the study, heard the sound and walked out quickly. Feng Yu went into the study and stepped in. She just blocked Shangguan Feihong and blocked Shangguan Feihong at the door. "Madam, it''s so late and at this time, I don''t know how you can sneak back by yourself? Also, who is the man outside who was guarding the door just now? " Chapter 1189 Shangguan Feihong took a step backward and didn''t expect Fengyu to suddenly appear. From Fengyu''s words, it''s not hard to hear that she seems to have been prepared, just like waiting for her here. "Madam, do you want me to ask again?" Feng Yu''s tone remained unchanged, but the air around her was obviously frozen again. Outside, in mid air, the fight between the dark guard and the coachman wearing a hat continued. The hand under Shangguan Feihong''s sleeve tightened. At the next moment, the look under the veil was replaced by calm. Shangguan Feihong looked directly at Fengyu in front of him, and his whole body exuded a cold air. Just as he treated Zen in the abandoned Tao prime minister''s house that day, he replied calmly and indifferently: "why, can''t I go back to my own home? I need to report to you first and get your permission? " "Of course, madam, you don''t need to report to me. However, since madam knows that this is your home and now she has gone home, please stay here from now on. Outside today, there has been turbulence and injustice, but it''s not very safe. I''m also entirely for your safety, madam. " "Why, do you want to imprison me in disguise?" "Madam, that''s serious. Yu''er can''t afford it! " "You... Fengyu, you''d better leave right away. Don''t stand in the way. I don''t want to hurt you. After all, there is no resentment between me and you. In the final analysis, everything has nothing to do with you. Just think I''m just coming back to see where I used to live." Shangguan Feihong was angry, but he soon suppressed the emotion and did not attack. Feng Yu wouldn''t let her, and her body stood still. "Feng Yu, do you really think I''m just coming back alone? Do you think you can really stop me? " "Feng Yu, for the love of the past, I really don''t want to tear my face with you. Tearing my face is not good for anyone!" "Feng Yu, don''t let me say it again. Leave now..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Every time he said a word, Shangguan Feihong''s suppressed anger rose a point, his tone became stronger and stronger, his eyes narrowed, and he didn''t want to delay any more. Don''t you want to tear your face? In Feng Yu''s eyes, she has already torn her face. All along, in Fengyu''s heart, Shangguan Feihong was gentle, easy-going and indifferent, and her voice and tone of voice had always been that kind of clear, light and quiet. I still remember her saying to her that day that she wanted to stay and cultivate and repair the relationship with Xin mogo. Now looking back on the situation in front of us, we can''t help but sigh. Shangguan Feihong is no longer the former Shangguan Feihong. In fact, from the moment they knew that Shangguan Feihong was still alive and pretended to be dead, all of them should not relax their vigilance against Shangguan Feihong. How can a man who chose to fake death under the circumstances of that year and cheated everyone for so many years have simple motives and tricks? In that case, it''s not surprising that she pretended to lose her memory, followed them without revealing anything, and surprised them with a knife at an important moment. The coachman with a hat outside soon fell behind the dark guard and was beaten to the ground by the dark guard. He fell outside the door and vomited blood. Shangguan Feihong Yu Guang saw it and frowned deeper. Feng Yu didn''t look back. She kept looking at Shangguan Feihong without blinking. Chapter 1190 It seems that he wants to know Shangguan Feihong again and recognize the face under the veil. However, although the moonlight slanted into the house, it only hit a small dress pendulum in the corner of Shangguan Feihong, and did not fall on Shangguan Feihong''s face. The light in the house is a little brighter, but generally speaking, it is still dim. For a long time¡ª¡ª When the atmosphere was almost freezing, Feng Yu finally spoke again. "Since madam is so unwilling to stay, well, I don''t insist. Madam can go at any time. But I can''t get out of here. This is king Xin''s residence. I have the right to stand here. In addition, I need to remind madam that once you go out from here, madam, you will no longer be a member of King Xin''s residence from now on. I can''t give the "things" belonging to King Xin''s residence that the lady wants to get back this time. Please help yourself, madam. " With that, Feng Yu turned aside and really let Shangguan Feihong go. At the same time, she expected that Shangguan Feihong could not leave like this. From the moment Shangguan Feihong entered the city, it has been clearly confirmed that there is something she wants in King Xin''s house. From Shangguan Feihong entering the study to her arrival of Fengyu, it was just a matter of front and rear feet. In such a short time, Shangguan Feihong could not get what she wanted so quickly. Fengyu seriously thought about whether to come here immediately or to appear and intercept after Shangguan Feihong got what she wanted. However, she really couldn''t think of what Shangguan Feihong wanted. She was afraid that Shangguan Feihong''s purpose might be to destroy that thing. She couldn''t take risks, so she chose the former and came here immediately. Xin Haoyan and Xin mogo didn''t say what secret was hidden in King Xin''s house, as if they didn''t even know. If you know what or important things are really hidden in King Xin''s residence, you can also deduce the real purpose of Shangguan Feihong from the side. "What do I want? Hehe, you know what I want? Or are you trying to deceive me? " Shangguan Feihong sneered. "You can believe it or not." Feng Yu doesn''t care. "You..." "Also, please remember, madam. Since madam doesn''t read the old love and treats us instead, we will never be merciful." Shangguan Feihong tightened his hand and clenched his lips under the veil. A secret, plus a secret thing, the old king Xin had been trying his best to hide Xin Haoyan. He even didn''t hesitate to bring everything into the grave and didn''t let Xin Haoyan know anything. Therefore, Xin Haoyan always knew nothing about this and that, and Xin mogo didn''t know it even more. At that time, the old emperor and Tao Xiang wanted her to marry into King Xin''s house. Except that the old emperor had intended to cut the vassal but was not sure and wanted to put people into King Xin''s house to work for him, they wanted to get such things. And she finally agreed to the terms of the old emperor and Tao Xiang in exchange. She put on her wedding dress and resolutely married Xin Haoyan, who she didn''t love at that time! As for her condition, he always wanted to know, and asked her why until the day of death, she never said. At that time, she didn''t say it because she had completely lost her heart to Zen. That day, she didn''t say it because she knew that Xin Haoyan was watching outside the door at that time. Chapter 1191 In addition, Zen, who couldn''t get an answer, asked her more than once if she wanted to revenge him in this way. She really thinks it''s funny. It''s so funny. Does he think he deserves it? Deserve her sacrifice for revenge? He looks up to himself too much! However, since he wants to think so and since he regrets it, let him regret it all the time! She wanted him to live in regret all his life and suffer from his heart day and night. This is another reason why she never said it in the face of Zen questions. Say she''s poisonous or cruel. He''s the one who''s sorry for her first! Why should she show mercy to such a man? She always remembered that day. She went back to Tao Xiangfu with him and wanted to marry him and stay with him all her life. But I didn''t want to. Soon after I arrived at Tao Xiang''s house, Tao Xiang came to her in private and said that to her. However, it doesn''t matter. Although Tao Xiang was the father of Zen, she was just an outsider. She was still angry and had nothing else in her heart at that time. But I didn''t expect that soon after, he came to her and said. A man who had repeatedly said that he loved her and wanted to marry her before asked her to marry other men in a short time for his father, or for that reason, what is more sad for a woman? At that moment, the heart was completely dead, so there was nothing left. What are you doing? So, up to now, without reaching her goal, she poisoned Zen and designed Zen suicide. She did it almost without hesitation and no guilt. I still remember one time, she forgot for what reason. Zen asked her if she would forgive him if he did something wrong, did something sorry to her, or hurt her? At that time, she still clearly remembers her answer at that time, that is - no, never, unless he dies! Of course, when answering at that time, it was also a casual joke, but it has been realized today. First, I promised Zen and went out with Zen. On the way back to Tao Xiangfu, he quietly poisoned Zen. When he suddenly saw the red spider in his palm, when he knew what poison he was poisoned by and who poisoned him, he believed that he knew very well that she wanted his life. Of course, he can not commit suicide, let Xin Haoyan see what appears in his palm and say everything, but who will believe it? He was with Xu Yun, who was already suspected. Some things were destined to be impossible to wash away. In addition, Xu Yun was also a card in her hand, which could turn the Zen army at any time. In today''s situation, the vassal kings can''t sit still. The example of leaving the king is right in front of them. Can simogo be stable in a few words? Especially all the vassal areas, once they are in chaos, they want to control and stabilize again, but they are whimsical! Tonight, she will take it away anyway. Whoever stands in her way, die, whoever it is. "You won''t show mercy? Feng Yu, it seems that you are really not going to get out of the way tonight. Then don''t blame me for being ruthless. " "Do you still want to do it? Aren''t you afraid I''ll destroy something like that? " "Do you still want to deceive me?" "I said, you can choose to believe it or not, but you have spent so much thought to get such a thing. Do you really want to take a risk?" "If you are willing to answer me a few questions and solve my doubts, maybe I will give you something." Chapter 1192 "The doubt in your heart? About the truth? Is that your real purpose? " Shangguan Feihong sneered and disdained. "Sort of." "But it''s not certain whether the things are in your hands or not. It''s not certain whether you will give them to me after I say it. So many don''t have to be added together. Why do you think I would be so stupid to promise? Or are you stupid and naive enough to think I would agree? " Speaking of this, Shangguan Feihong''s tone and look can be said to be quite contemptuous. He is by no means easily threatened. "I don''t think I''m stupid." Feng Yu''s answer was still simple. "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you, and I won''t be so stupid." Saying this, Shangguan Feihong no longer talked nonsense with Fengyu, and no longer wasted any time. He walked directly in front of Fengyu, went to the eaves outside the door, and put a signal bomb in the night sky. His action was simple and neat. The signal bomb, like a streamer, flew obliquely into the sky in an instant, drawing a long bright mark under the night. Feng Yu didn''t stop her, but winked at dark Wei. Dark Wei understood and quietly turned down. Shangguan Feihong noticed, but it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t pay attention to the dark guard. What she said just now was not intended to frighten Fengyu. Naturally, she could not risk coming back by herself. Of course, she had other preparations. The reason why she took only one coachman into King Xin''s residence was that she didn''t want to make things big and cause unnecessary trouble. She was ready to get things and leave. But since someone was waiting for her here and had to fight against her, she could only do so. Look who lost in the end, "Feng Yu, I can tell you with certainty that you will only lose more than you gain in this move. You want to know everything you want to know from me. You''re not qualified for what happened in those years. " Feng Yu was silent and not angry. At this time, not far from the front, there was a sudden noise, accompanied by a series of disorderly footsteps. A dark guard came quickly, approached Fengyu from the side, and quickly whispered a few words to Fengyu. It was Xie wanting who suddenly hurt her maid and ran out of the courtyard under house arrest. Now the maid servants are chasing Xie wanting. Feng Yu nodded and was about to order the dark guard to deal with it. She saw that a group of people had come here. Xie wanting has been under house arrest for a long time. Every time she inquires about Xin Huanli from her maidservant, she always has no news. If she goes on like this, she will go crazy one day. But she can''t fight Feng Yu and Xin mogo alone now. In addition, King Xin''s mansion is already Xin mogo''s people. Only after she fled here and went to find Xin Huanli herself can she get back to the situation. Anyway, she has to try. Anyway, she is still Xin Huanli''s mother. She thanked wanting for her life and would never admit defeat. "Madam..." the voice of the maid calling in the rear came clearly. Feng Yu quickly motioned the dark guard to stop. When the dark guard suddenly blocked in front of Xie wanting, Xie wanting''s Yu Guang already saw Shangguan Feihong here. For a moment, Xie wanting''s eyes suddenly widened, and the whole person stood frozen in place. There was no dark guard in front of her, but Shangguan Feihong. The woman who has been dead for so many years, the woman who enjoyed the favor of Xin Haoyan in those years, and the woman who made her Xie wanting jealous and resentful for so many years, now appears alive in front of her. Is she dazzled or is she dreaming? Chapter 1193 Shangguan Feihong naturally saw Xie wanting. She looked as noisy as before, except that she was obviously much older. "Mrs. Xie, please go back immediately. You''d better not let your subordinates do it!" The dark guard then spoke coldly. Xie wanting just stared at Shangguan Feihong without blinking. "Mrs. Xie, don''t let your subordinates say it again." As the dark guard said this, he motioned to the maid behind Xie wanting to fight with the servant. When the maid and the servant saw that dark Wei was here and Fengyu was here, they didn''t know and had never seen the woman with a white veil not far from Fengyu. They didn''t dare to disobey the orders of dark Wei, so they stretched out their hands to pull Xie wanting from behind Xie wanting and wanted to take Xie wanting away. It has been 20 years since Shangguan Feihong pretended to die. In the past 20 years, the servants and maidservants in the house have naturally changed greatly. Except for some old servants who have stayed in King Xin''s house, others have not seen Shangguan Feihong. Xie wanting was pulled back a step or two, suddenly broke away from her maid servant''s hand, and rushed over the dark guard to Shangguan Feihong. The maidservant and the servant did not expect that some of their hands were not firmly grasped. The dark guard did not expect that when he quickly stretched out his hand to stop, his outstretched hand only caught the air and was still a step late. "Shangguan Feihong, is that you? It''s really you! Don''t say you wear a veil, even if it turns to ash, I can recognize it. How did you come back here alive? Aren''t you all dead? Yes, you''re dead. Why did you come back to life? What are you doing back... "After a series of words, Xie wanting rushed forward to pull Shangguan Feihong, trying to pull off the veil on Shangguan Feihong''s face. Or, more accurately, I want to peel off the skin of Shangguan Feihong and tear the living Shangguan Feihong to pieces. No matter how many years have passed, the jealousy and hatred towards Shangguan Feihong will never fade away. On the contrary, it will only continue to deepen over time and take root and spread like a vine, because Xin Haoyan always loves Shangguan Feihong. Even if she dies, she has always occupied Xin Haoyan''s whole heart, as well as the "princess''s seat" of King Xin''s residence she has always wanted. Shangguan Feihong turned sideways and avoided Xie wanting with agility and lightness. Xie wanting''s speed is very fast. After being avoided by Shangguan Feihong, the latter confiscates her feet, passes by Shangguan Feihong and continues to move forward. Shangguan Feihong slowly made up a backhand in the back. When Xie wanting''s body rubbed her and didn''t stop in the past, he pushed Xie wanting to the ground with the inertia of Xie wanting''s moving forward. Xie wanting immediately fell to the ground. Her jaw, mouth and nose all knocked heavily on the solid ground under the eaves. She made a violent loud noise. She almost bit her tongue. Tears of pain flowed. At the same time, blood came out immediately from her nose and mouth. Feng Yu saw the actions of Shangguan Feihong. Although she didn''t like Xie wanting and had a lot of unhappiness with her, I have to say that Xie wanting fell very embarrassed and miserable. And Amway was about to come forward, and the maid and servant hesitated and prepared to come forward. Feng Yu nodded and asked dark Wei and her maid to take Xie wanting down immediately. Chapter 1194 Xie wanting refused and struggled desperately to get rid of the dark guard. Her mouth full of blood rushed straight to Shangguan Feihong, and she had to drag Shangguan Feihong again. Her red, swollen and bloody face was shocking and terrible. This scene is so similar to that of that year. In those years, both Xie wanting and song Yuyan entered King Xin''s house earlier than her Shangguan Feihong. Xie wanting wanted Xin Haoyan''s love and wanted to be the imperial concubine at that time. She was arrogant, overbearing, bossy and unreasonable. Song Yu and Yan Ze have the style of a lady of a family. They are more tolerant and modest, but they are actually resourceful and have a lot of city government. Since she married King Xin''s residence, Xie wanting not only lost her position as the imperial concubine, but also lost Xin Haoyan''s love. She came to the bamboo garden almost every three or five times. Sometimes, it was so fierce that she hurt her face. It was useless for her maid and servant to pull, just like now. At that time, Shangguan Feihong all gave priority to tolerance. Finally, it was all solved by Xin Haoyan. On the surface, Xin Haoyan has been protecting her and won''t let or allow anyone to hurt her, but she Xie wanting really thought that her Shangguan Feihong was afraid of her? Do you really think she is so easy to bully Shangguan Feihong? For so many years, Xie wanting quarreled with Shangguan Feihong for a moment. And that tone didn''t get rid of, Shangguan Feihong really couldn''t swallow that tone. Suddenly, the old account was newly settled. He couldn''t stop mocking and sneering contemptuously. In Xie wanting''s continuous struggle, he sneered in public: "Xie wanting, after so many years, I didn''t expect you still hate me so much." "Shangguan Feihong, I wish I could kill you myself..." Xie wanting gnashed her teeth. "Unfortunately, you can''t kill." Shangguan Feihong smiles again. "You..." "Xie wanting, actually, you are really sad. I couldn''t get Xin Haoyan''s love back then. I''ve been dead for so many years. You still couldn''t get his love after being with him for so many years. What if you gave birth to a son for him? All together, you can''t even let him help you to sit on the ''throne of the right Princess'' in Prince Xin''s house. Do you think you''re sad? " "Shangguan Feihong, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, kill you..." Shangguan Feihong''s words to Xie wanting, in addition to provocation or provocation, and these are all facts. Xie wanting was so angry that she was going crazy, her voice was sharp and harsh, one after another. Feng Yu looked at her, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and she was about to signal that the dark guard who had unconsciously stopped would take Xie wanting away immediately. Don''t delay any more. But just then, another dark guard came in a hurry and whispered to Feng Yu, "young lady, the Lord is back." As soon as the voice fell, Feng Yu instinctively looked in the direction of dark Wei''s arrival and saw Xin Haoyan standing behind the maidservants and servants. Xin Haoyan came quickly, almost one step faster than the dark guards who rushed back to report, leaving them behind. When the dark guard who came back to report arrived here, he had stood there and stopped. When the dark guard passed him and reported to Feng Yu, he was already standing there watching and listening to all this, and his hand under his sleeve clenched into a fist inch by inch. The maidservants and servants looked straight at the scene in front of them, all unaware that there was suddenly another person behind them. Chapter 1195 Feng Yu''s face suddenly changed. Under the moonlight, in the dim light, I couldn''t see the specific look on Xin Haoyan''s face at the moment, and I couldn''t distinguish his mood at the moment. There was an unspeakable unease in Feng Yu''s heart. Xie wanting''s shrill words "kill you" are still echoing in the air Shangguan Feihong was inspired. It was obviously impossible to vent so quickly. Because that''s not enough. When Xie wanting was almost screaming, Shangguan Feihong hooked his lips and continued word by word: "the man you love, in fact, I might as well tell you clearly tonight that I despised him from beginning to end and never really loved him." "Xie wanting, don''t say that he has given you 20 years. Even if he gives you another 30 or even 40 years, that man can''t fall in love with you." "Xie wanting, the fact is that a man would rather hold a woman who despises him all his life than let go, and he already knew that woman has always despised him, but he still doesn''t want to love you, or even look at you more, and always despises you. How ridiculous do you think this man is? And how unbearable are you? " Xin Haoyan in the words already knew that she despised him, which is naturally not true. However, in this case, doesn''t it feel more sharp and painful for Xie wanting? What she wants is to vaporize the mouth that has been overstocked for so many years into a sharp knife, the sharper the blade, the better, and then stab it into Xie wanting''s heart. The more painful Xie wanting is, the better. Xie wanting was shocked in an instant, her eyes widened and her whole body froze. Shangguan Feihong, what did she say? She has been dismissive of Xin Haoyan? Xin Haoyan, he really would rather have a woman who knows how to despise him than her Xie wanting? What is she? What are you all these years? She Xie wanting is really so unbearable? "Vomit -" suddenly, Xie wanting took a mouthful of fishy sweetness from her throat. Shangguan Feihong added to Xie wanting, "Xie wanting, you can''t fight me when I''m alive. After I''ve been dead for so many years, you still can''t compete with me, and you''re still a man I don''t care about. If you lose, you lose completely, and you''ll never win. If any woman were you, she would have died long ago. Only you are still so shameless alive. You said, what are you doing alive? What face is alive? " Xie wanting took a step backward. The fishy sweetness pouring up from her throat could no longer be restrained. Her mouth vomited out. Her blood stained her jaw and her face was as white as paper. Shangguan Feihong felt the pleasure of revenge in vain. In those years, she didn''t love her, but she had to try to pretend to love Xin Haoyan very much. She had to endure all kinds of targeting and noise. She was really fed up, "Xie wanting, you really should take a mirror and take a good look at yourself." "Ah -- stop talking --" Xie wanting suddenly shouted. As soon as she broke away from the dark guard''s hand, she covered her ears with her hands. Xin Haoyan, behind the maid servant, clenched the fingertips of the fist under her sleeve into the flesh and blood of the palm, and finally stepped forward step by step. The love over the years turned out to be just this "disdain" again and again. Chapter 1196 The maidservant looked reflexively on her side. She saw Xin Haoyan who had passed them and saw the person who had not heard from them for so long. Her eyes, which had been staring for so long, immediately stared bigger. The whole person was stunned in place, and her mouth was suddenly opened into a big circle, which could almost insert an egg. The uneasiness in Feng Yu''s heart deepened and her hand tightened slightly. Dark Wei couldn''t help looking at Xin Haoyan. Before that, Shangguan Feihong didn''t see Xin Haoyan at all. He didn''t know where Xin Haoyan appeared. At the moment, seeing Xin Haoyan, who should still be in the capital, coming step by step, I was surprised and surprised. However, it was only an accident and surprise. I didn''t regret saying what I said just now. Maybe it would be better for him to hear it with his own ears. But in those years, she forbeared to Xie wanting and Xin Haoyan. She had to face a man she didn''t like at all and sleep with him every day, and she couldn''t let him notice it at all. This patience is really disgusting in retrospect. Xie wanting has been trapped in her own pain. She covers her ears tightly, shrinks her head and lowers her head. She has no perception of the changes in the surrounding atmosphere. Xin Haoyan walked past Xie wanting and came to Shangguan Feihong. His face was so calm that there was no emotion, even no emotion. He asked himself, "those words just now are all your sincere words?" "What do you say?" Shangguan Feihong didn''t answer the question, but his eyes flashed a look of undisguised contempt. "Then why did you promise to marry me?" Still calm without a trace of emotion, Xin Haoyan was numb without any change. "Why, apart from this, don''t you have any other fresh questions?" Shangguan Feihong said, glancing coldly at the Feng Yu on the oblique side. Feng Yu glanced back at Shangguan Feihong, then looked at Xin Haoyan again, and her eyebrows were locked. Xin Haoyan couldn''t help laughing, "in fact, I also doubted at the moment when Zen died. However, I still don''t want to believe it and don''t want to believe it. But now, I can no longer deceive myself and others. Shangguan Feihong, the biggest mistake of Xin Haoyan''s life is that I haven''t seen you clearly all the time. Since you still refuse to say so, well, since all my mistakes and calculations began with my heart to marry you and married you that day, they will end with me. " end? With him? Shangguan Feihong hummed softly and didn''t pay attention to Xin Haoyan''s words. At the next moment, sooner or later, Xin Haoyan slapped back at the nearest dark guard who held the torch. When the torch in the dark guard''s hand was not held firmly and the whole man retreated, he quickly grasped the falling torch, quickly clasped Shangguan Feihong''s shoulder, and flew into the study with Shangguan Feihong, Kick the door again. Everything is just a moment, which comes very suddenly and quickly. When Feng Yu was surprised and was about to come forward, she only heard Xin Haoyan''s deep voice from the study where the door was closed, "no one is allowed to come in." ----------------------- [at the end of last year, I was busy with all kinds of work. In addition, I caught a cold and got sick, so there are few updates these days. I''m really sorry!] Chapter 1197 "Lord, what do you want to do? You come out first... There''s a way... "Instead of retreating, Feng Yu stepped forward and knocked on the door quickly. Xin Haoyan in the room didn''t answer. He directly exhausted 100% of his internal power and suddenly sent out an extremely strong internal power. That internal force, in an instant, swung around, and suddenly bounced away Feng Yu, who was knocking outside, across the door, and brushed Xie wanting, who was still holding her ears and shrinking her head not far from the door, to the ground. Dark Wei and his maid servant, who were a little far away, were a little better, but for a moment the whole person still shook, especially the maid servant. Some unprepared Fengyu, after being bounced off, quickly somersaulted in mid air and fell to the ground. Dark Wei quickly approached Feng Yu and wanted to see if Feng Yu was hurt, "young lady..." "I''m fine." Feng Yu said, raising her step and going forward again. At this time, Xin Haoyan''s words came out of the house, "yu''er, I just want to solve this matter by myself. I don''t want anyone to intervene, including you. Everyone, get out of the yard right away. Don''t come near here. " "But Lord, what do you want to do? Please think twice... "Feng Yu was worried that Xin Haoyan would do anything to hurt herself. Xie wanting, who fell to the ground, returned to reality in the pain from her body, and suddenly looked up at the study with the door closed in front. Even if Xin Haoyan died, she would never hear or admit her mistake. After all this time, he''s back. What Shangguan Feihong said just now, she must ask him face to face. The next moment, in Fengyu''s speech, Xie wanting suddenly got up with both hands, rushed to the front door and slapped the door, "Lord, Lord, you let me in..." In the study, the whole study was illuminated by the torch in Xin Haoyan''s hand. Shangguan Feihong, caught and trapped by Xin Haoyan, suddenly pushed Xin Haoyan''s hand away after standing firm, and quickly walked to the door step by step. He just wanted to get out of here first. Xin Haoyan points Shangguan Feihong''s acupoints from behind Shangguan Feihong. Shangguan Feihong immediately faced the door and couldn''t move. The sound outside continued, and the door was knocked "Pa Pa Pa", which Xin Haoyan ignored. "If I could see you earlier, there would be no today if I had not been so persistent. Today''s everything, even if I Xin Haoyan ate the fruit, let me end it myself. " Then Xin Haoyan threw the torch in his hand to the desk without saying a word. There were many books on the desk and bookshelves behind them. They were all made of wood and burned in an instant. Shangguan Feihong Yu Guang looked at it clearly and couldn''t help gritting his teeth angrily, "Xin Haoyan, do you think you can force me to die together?" "Forced?" Xin Haoyan smiled behind Shangguan Feihong, like a bitter smile and relief, "before that, I really wanted to know everything, because even if I knew that you might have had a past before you and Zen, that you married me for another purpose, and even suspected that Zen''s death was related to you, but I still love you very much, really love you, so I want to find out the reason more and more. But now, this is no longer necessary. " Shangguan Feihong sniffed and felt that Xin Haoyan was still talking, but Yu Guang saw that the fire was getting fiercer and fiercer, and the heat wave was clearly sweeping over. ------------------------------------------ Chapter 1198 Feng Yu outside looked at the growing light in the room. It was obviously caused by fire. Did Xin Haoyan just say "end with him" mean to die with Shangguan Feihong? Xin Haoyan has loved Shangguan Feihong for so many years. Even if Shangguan Feihong pretended to die that year, he has always had her in his heart in the past 20 years. She is the only one in the world. But now, one thing after another has been uncovered, just like being stubbornly gouged out one knife after another in the heart. In particular, Shangguan Feihong just said that to his face. I believe no one can bear such a blow... There is a very deep saying, which is called "the deeper love, the deeper injury"! The more she thought about it, the more nervous she became. She was even afraid. Her heart couldn''t stop. "Lord..." "No one is allowed in. Don''t let me repeat what I said. " Xin Haoyan''s voice came out of the house again, cold and hard. Xie wanting, who slapped the door fiercely, shook her head and continued to slap the door. She also saw that the house was on fire and felt a strong uneasiness in her heart, "no, Lord, you come out... Shangguan Feihong, a cheap woman, is not worth it. Lord... " The inside was quiet again, and there was no response to all the voices outside, but the fire kept burning and spreading. After a while, wisps of white smoke began to overflow from the cracks of doors and windows, and more and more. The whole study was like a lit "Kongming lamp" in the twinkling of an eye. "Cough, cough..." Xie wanting patted the door. Her eyes were soon smoked and painful. She couldn''t help coughing, and she clearly felt the rising temperature on the closed door under the palm of her hand. Over the years, she wanted to be the "Princess" of King Xin''s residence. She wanted Xin Haoyan to change Xin Huan into the son of King Xin''s residence. But her love for Xin Haoyan was also true and had never changed. Does he know how much she loves him? He can''t do anything, he can''t do anything, "Lord, Shangguan Feihong is really not worth it... Lord, only I really love you. Lord, please open the door and come out? Feng Yu looked at the situation and frowned again and again. She couldn''t care about anything else. Yungong slapped at the door. The closed door suddenly collapsed inward and pressed directly into the door. Facing the door, Shangguan Feihong was lit. Shangguan Feihong saw that the door fell down towards him, and he was unstable. He instinctively flashed silk panic in his eyes and suddenly raised it up in one breath. At the critical moment, one hand clasped Shangguan Feihong''s shoulder from behind Shangguan Feihong, just like when Shangguan Feihong was brought into the study earlier, he lifted Shangguan Feihong back. The door that collapsed inward almost narrowly wiped Shangguan Feihong''s body "bang" and landed heavily. With a strong wind, Shangguan Feihong''s clothes and robes were suddenly blown up, and the rolling fire swept over the desk was pushed back for a few minutes. However, the fire that was forced back soon spread to the center of the study with a stronger and greater fire, and half of the whole study was a sea of fire. Chapter 1199 Shangguan Feihong, who avoided the robbery, buckled her shoulder and took her back when Shangguan Feihong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly, the hand quickly buckled Shangguan Feihong''s neck, pinched Shangguan Feihong''s slender neck, tightened his palm, and relentlessly gave people a threat and murderous spirit of cutting off his neck at any time. Shangguan Feihong''s breathing became difficult immediately, and the joy of the rest of his life almost flashed on his face. The next moment, the acupoints on her body had not been solved, and she was still afraid to move. She could only let the other party pinch her neck. Shangguan Feihong was angry in her eyes. The rolling sea of fire behind the other party was reflected in her pupils. She stared angrily at the culprit who buckled her neck and gasped: "Xin Haoyan, what do you want?" Normally speaking, her people should have arrived since she just sent the signal, but she hasn''t seen half a figure yet. She never believes that she has been stopped by the dark guard sent by Fengyu. At most, she should have been delayed. She must find a way to delay the time a little. Outside the door, Feng Yu motioned to dark Wei to dismiss the maidservant and servant present. She stepped forward again in three or two steps, and was about to enter the burning study. Xie wanting, who had been knocking on the door, didn''t expect that the door would suddenly collapse. Her whole body shook violently, leaned in all of a sudden, tripped over the threshold under her feet, and finally stumbled into the house, almost lying on the ground again. Xin Haoyan didn''t answer, but looked sideways at Feng Yu who was about to come in and still stopped Feng Yu from entering, "yu''er, I said, don''t come in." "Lord, I have a way to make her say everything. Now that she''s back tonight, she won''t want to leave again. You just give her to me. We''ll take it step by step and leave here first. " Feng Yu stopped her steps and tried to speak calmly to persuade Xin Haoyan. In fact, Fengyu did have a comprehensive plan for the whole thing, but she didn''t expect Xin Haoyan to come back at this time, and she didn''t expect Xin Haoyan to die with Shangguan Feihong. Whether this is true or Xin Haoyan''s way of forcing Shangguan Feihong to speak, Fengyu only knows that she really doesn''t want to and can''t watch Xin Haoyan act impulsively and hurt herself. At present, the fire in the study is like a wildfire, which makes people frightened. It is urgent to leave and can''t be delayed any longer. "It doesn''t matter what the reason is, and it doesn''t make sense. If you go one step further and ignore what I said before, I''ll kill her immediately and kill myself. Do you believe it? " Xin Haoyan''s face was expressionless. Feng Yu was shocked, "Lord, you..." Xie wanting was also shocked and suddenly opened her eyes. "Lord, what are you talking about? Are you crazy? " "Lord, this bitch..." "Lord..." "Yes, I''m crazy." Xin Haoyan interrupts Xie wanting''s words with a smile, and these five words are more like an answer to Shangguan Feihong. Yin Luo, Xin Haoyan said one last sentence to Shangguan Feihong, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you still don''t tell everything clearly, if you still have half a sentence of adultery and lies, tonight, we will be buried together in this book room. Even if your people are here right now, even if you have more people, I''ll see how they save you. Don''t think I''m just threatening you. I''ll do what I say. " Chapter 1200 "You, Xin Haoyan..." Shangguan Fei gritted his teeth. The fire, in the twinkling of an eye, has completely burned the roof of the study. The whole study is like a big stove, filled with thick smoke. It is so hot that it can melt and scorch people. "Lord, be careful..." the next moment, I saw a burning wooden beam falling down from the roof above Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong''s head. Feng Yu hurried to remind him first. Xin Hao Yan Wen Si didn''t move. He didn''t seem to hear Feng Yu''s words at all. He seemed to prove the last four words he said to Shangguan Feihong in this way. The fallen burning wooden beam almost wiped the bodies of Shangguan Feihong and Xin Haoyan, fell at their feet, and was still burning. Suddenly, the fire was hot, and the turbulent Shangguan Feihong felt that his feet had been tortured in the fire. At this moment, how could Shangguan Feihong not know that Xin Haoyan was really here and that he would die with her. However, if she wants to die with him, He Xin Haoyan is not qualified! And she doesn''t want to die. In an instant, Shangguan Feihong was sweating all over his face and had thought about it many times in his heart. In addition, we need to continue to delay time. It''s not good to meet Xin Haoyan at this time. Yu Guang immediately looked around at Shangguan Feihong again, judged the situation, sneered and asked, "do you really want to know?" Xin Haoyan didn''t speak. There''s no need to answer this question. "Well, I can tell you now. But you must leave here at once. " Xin Haoyan still didn''t speak, but the hand buckled on Shangguan Feihong''s neck tightened again, which had replaced the answer in silence. Feng Yu''s eyebrows coagulated. It''s not hard to hear that she had compromised from Shangguan Feihong''s words. Then she looked at the fire in the house, which was burning more than one or two points. "Lord, since she has promised, let''s come out first." "Say!" Xin Haoyan was unmoved, and a word was obviously squeezed out of his teeth. "Cough..." Shangguan Feihong coughed gradually. His feet were almost not his own after being roasted by the burning wooden beam that fell at his feet in such a short time, and his eyes were pricked by more and more fierce smoke. "Xin Haoyan, I said, I can tell you, but I must leave here first." "Don''t bargain with me, don''t test my patience," he said The last word is the same tone. "Cough..." Shangguan Feihong coughed again. He could almost feel the sparks falling from his head. As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Xin Haoyan is really out of his mind, "Xin Haoyan, what if I say it now? Well, you want to know, don''t you? I''ll tell you now. " While listening, Feng Yu stared at the fire in the house, ready to go in and save people at any time, and made the dark guards in the rear ready. The coachman who was previously subdued by the dark guard and came in with Shangguan Feihong was forced to lie on the ground. The maidservants and servants have retreated one after another. As for Xie wanting, Fengyu will ignore her for the time being. Since she has to stay and stay here, let her stay. "Or, simply, what else do you want to know that you don''t know yet? You ask, and I will answer you. " "In those years, you didn''t promise and left the Tao House, but why did you come back and promise?" "Because of a person..." Chapter 1201 When it comes to the word "one person", a strange soft meaning flashed in Shangguan Feihong''s eyes, which was particularly clear in the surging fire, and returned to the present moment with a slight trance. "Alone?" Xin Haoyan repeated these words slowly without expression. As a woman, Feng Yu couldn''t understand the difference of Shangguan Feihong at this moment and the emotional changes under the difference. It seems that the man Shangguan Feihong said at the moment should be a man or a man who occupies a very important position in Shangguan Feihong''s heart. Moreover, Shangguan Feihong still has him in his heart until now. "That''s right." The two words are crisp and clear, which is in sharp contrast to the previous words. Shangguan Feihong should not hesitate. "Who is it?" "A man I met after I left Tao Xiangfu that day." Xin Haoyan sneered, "just for such a new acquaintance, you are willing to agree to Tao Xiang''s request and lay such a big picture step by step. Say, who the hell is that man? Why? " The hand that didn''t clasp Shangguan Feihong''s neck hung on his side. With the words clenched into a fist inch by inch, a bone clucking sound could be heard in the air for a moment. Shangguan Feihong naturally heard, "that man, in fact, you have seen him and are very familiar with him. His last name is... Cang. " Surname "Cang"? Hearing this, Feng Yu immediately used the exclusion method to exclude the people with the "Cang" surname she knew. You know, the surname "Cang" in this world is the surname of the royal family, which is absolutely taboo for ordinary people. Even ordinary people who get princes and grandchildren are the same. Except for those Royal people with orthodox blood, everyone''s names must clearly avoid this word. The person surnamed "Cang" mentioned by Shangguan Feihong at this time should be a person of the royal family. There can be no mistake. Cang Yue Li, a generation younger than Shangguan Feihong, is the generation of Cang Yue Yu. It is impossible to go up to Cang Jingtian. The generation of the old emperor, although a little older, is not impossible. Xin Haoyan suddenly thought of a man and blurted out: "is it him?" Shangguan Feihong does not deny it. Xin Haoyan knew he had guessed right from the look of Shangguan Feihong, but how could it be, "no, it''s impossible..." "Ha ha..." Shangguan Feihong sneered at Xin Haoyan''s response, mocking that Xin Haoyan had always wanted to know, but now he can''t believe it. It''s funny, "nothing is impossible in this world. I will eventually promise Tao Xiang and the old emperor to marry into King Xin''s house, just for him. My offer is that I hope the old emperor will reuse the crown prince, and Tao Xiang must try his best to help him ascend the throne as emperor. " After hearing this last sentence, Feng Yu was shocked all over. It was him - Cang Jingtian! Unexpectedly, the man that Shangguan Feihong said was cangjingtian! Feng Yu didn''t know anything about Cang Jingtian. She only knew that he became emperor after the old emperor died. The biological mother of Cang Yueli, empress Qi muxue, is the original crown princess of Cang Jingtian. She married Cang Jingtian when Cang Jingtian was still the crown prince. Her family is more powerful. Cang Yueyu''s biological mother is a side imperial concubine from cangjing Tiantian. She is deeply loved by cangjing Tiantian. She died shortly after giving birth to Cang Yueyu. Therefore, cangjing Tiantian has always loved Cang Yueyu. Chapter 1202 What role does Shangguan Feihong play? Feng Yu was puzzled and curious. Xin Haoyan could not help but take a step backward, and his hand tightly fastened on Shangguan Feihong''s neck slipped unconsciously. The fire that has been approaching in the rear is less than an arm away from Xin Haoyan as Xin Haoyan retreats, but Xin Haoyan seems to be unaware. Shangguan Feihong''s breathing immediately smoothed up. However, the feeling of severe suffocation still tightly wrapped around Shangguan Feihong for a while. In this regard, Shangguan Feihong was already angry. Besides, Xin Haoyan threatened her with what she had just said. In that case, since she has already said it, she might as well say more. At the next moment, the lips of Shangguan Feihong immediately faintly hooked up, with a trace of cruel radian, "Xin Haoyan, I don''t know if you remember, when your father, the old king Xin, first ordered the doctor to say I couldn''t have children, and then threatened you to take a concubine with death, threatening you to favor Xie wanting and song Yuyan and leave a wife for King Xin''s house. If I remember correctly, Xin Huanli was conceived by Xie wanting at that time. During that time, you hardly stepped into the bamboo garden. You didn''t re-enter the bamboo garden until Lao Xin Wang died. And when you step back into the bamboo garden, I''m already pregnant. " Xin Haoyan naturally remembers these and always remembers them clearly. Xin Haoyan clenched his hands into a fist, "what do you want to say?" Standing at the nearest distance, Xie wanting, who did not know when she had calmed down, also clenched her hands into fists and said sarcastically, "Shangguan Feihong, yes, your memory is really good. I still remember." Shangguan Feihong smiles. Xie wanting is provoking her, saying that Xin Haoyan is not her Shangguan Feihong alone? However, she didn''t seem to understand the situation. Her Shangguan Feihong disdained to argue with her Xie wanting. Even if she gave it to her, she didn''t want it. She directly ignored Xie wanting and replied to Xin Haoyan: "nothing, but you never feel strange? I had never been pregnant before, but I was pregnant when you stepped into the bamboo garden again after a few months. Now that you know that I didn''t really marry you and never liked you, do you think I would have had children for you? " The implication of the words was clear enough that what she was pregnant with in Shangguan Feihong was not Xin Haoyan''s child. The person who can make Shangguan Feihong willing to get pregnant and give birth to a child can know from Shangguan Feihong''s words at the moment that it is cangjingtian. So, when Xin Haoyan was threatened by the old king Xin and had to take a concubine and re favor Xie wanting and song Yuyan, and did not step into the bamboo garden again, Shangguan Feihong has been quietly with cangjingtian? If so, that is to say, Xin mogo took a step backward when he thought of Feng Yu here. However, no, there is something wrong. If Xin mogo is really Cang Jingtian''s son, according to the emotional change when Shangguan Feihong just mentioned the word "that person", Shangguan Feihong likes Cang Jingtian from beginning to end, how could she deal with Xin mogo like this? "You talk nonsense..." Xin Haoyan, who couldn''t accept this fact, blurted out suddenly, and a trace of uncontrollable murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. Chapter 1203 Shangguan Feihong looked at Xin Haoyan who had been hit repeatedly, and then looked at Xin Haoyan''s appearance now. His heart was full of the pleasure of revenge. First, revenge Xin Haoyan for what he did to her just now, and second, revenge the hatred he committed himself to bear around Xin Haoyan. It seems that there is no more gratifying than this, "am I nonsense? If you still want to deceive yourself and others, it''s up to you." "You..." Xin Haoyan was very angry. But Xie wanting suddenly couldn''t help laughing, "so... So... Xin mogo is not your son, only Li''er. Lord, did you hear that? Only my Li''er is the authentic blood of King Xin''s residence... "The more she said, the more excited she became. Xie wanting walked towards Xin Haoyan, who had already stepped back, and pulled Xin Haoyan''s arm with both hands. Xin Haoyan pushed Xie wanting away with a backhand and knocked Xie wanting down heavily. Xie wanting still smiled and fell on the ground in embarrassment. This is really a great irony. Xin mogo is not Xin Haoyan''s own son! Feng Yu always saw this scene in her eyes and hurriedly broke in. She didn''t want Xin Haoyan, who was already very angry, to be stimulated by Xie wanting again. She lost her mind and couldn''t control it. She started immediately, "Shangguan Feihong, don''t you think you''re stupid yourself? Cang Jing''s heavenly love has always been Cang Yueyu''s biological mother. Is it worth it for the woman who has already died? " "No, that woman is nothing at all. She is just a puppet. I am Cang Yueyu''s biological mother and the person he really loves." Shangguan Feihong fiercely retorted that no one should stir up the relationship between her and Cang Jingtian, nor should anyone say that Cang Jingtian likes other women, not a word. Feng Yu sneered and said, "how can it be?" "There''s nothing impossible. In fact, that''s it. I''m the only one he loves, and I''ve never changed my heart. " "In those years, he never knew that I was the Shangguan Feihong who married King Xin''s house. He has been looking for me secretly since I left him. When Xin Haoyan was threatened by the old king Xin to take a concubine, I finally had a gap. I couldn''t help but use Tao Xiang''s people to arrange to meet him quietly and secretly. At that sight, I didn''t expect that it was hard to help myself, so I was pregnant with his flesh and blood. Later, old Xin Wang died. I knew Xin Haoyan would soon step into the bamboo garden and had to come back. I didn''t know until I came back that I was pregnant. On the eve of childbirth, Tao Xiang secretly arranged to send the child I just gave birth to out and another child in at the same time. After that, I personally sent my own flesh and blood to him, which is now Cang Yueyu. " "He was very happy and kept asking Tao Xiang to know my whereabouts¡° "When he couldn''t know and found me, he rushed back with a child, which would inevitably arouse suspicion, so he had to temporarily choose a woman to enter the palace and become the child''s mother to hide people''s eyes and ears. So, from the beginning, that woman was nothing but a puppet. " "Since then, we have only occasionally contacted each other through Tao Xiang." "In the contact again and again, I couldn''t help his repeated pleadings and decided to leave King Xin''s house under the pretext of death and stay with him forever." Chapter 1204 Hearing this, everything has surfaced. It turned out to be so. At that time, Shangguan Feihong fell in love with Zen and went with Zen to Tao Xiangfu in the capital to get married with Zen. But I didn''t expect that after arriving at Tao Xiang''s house, Tao Xiang, the then prime minister, would ask her to marry Xin Haoyan to work for him and the old emperor. What''s more, Zen told her in person later, so that Shangguan Feihong completely lost his heart to Zen. After leaving Tao Xiangfu, when Shangguan Feihong was most discouraged, she met Cang Jingtian, who was still the prince at that time. In those short days, although I don''t know what Shangguan Feihong and Cang Jingtian have experienced, it''s not difficult to imagine that they are absolutely wonderful. Otherwise, Shangguan Feihong couldn''t have fallen in love with Cang Jingtian so soon and would not hesitate to agree to Tao Xiang''s request and marry Xin Haoyan for Cang Jingtian''s sake. During the period when Xin Haoyan was threatened by the old king Xin and didn''t step into the bamboo garden for several months, Shangguan Feihong, who couldn''t help missing Cang Jingtian, went out quietly with Tao Xiang. He went to see Cang Jingtian and was pregnant with Cang Jingtian''s flesh and blood, but pretended to be Xin Haoyan''s and secretly sent the child out after the child was born. In the following years, Shangguan Feihong still tried to find what the old emperor and Tao Xiang wanted in King Xin''s house, and always tried to help the old emperor cut his vassal. Later, unable to resist Cang Jingtian''s plea to stay with her forever, she decided to sneak away with the move of golden cicada shelling and pretending to die. Because she had not found such a thing at that time, and the time to overthrow King Xin''s house had not come, and Cang Jingtian had never known about her in King Xin''s house, she could not go out of King Xin''s house openly, so she could only use this method. What Shangguan Feihong never expected was that she had calculated everything, but she didn''t want her body to be put into the ice coffin by Xin Haoyan, so that she fell into a deep sleep and couldn''t wake up in the ice coffin. It is impossible for Shangguan Feihong to inform Tao Xiang of this decision in advance, because Tao Xiang will block it and will never agree. So, when Tao Xiang suddenly heard the news of Shangguan Feihong''s death, he naturally thought that Shangguan Feihong was really dead and would not doubt it. When Cang Jingtian asks again, Tao Xiang can''t tell Cang Jing what Nai Xiang and Shangguan Feihong have done except telling him the news of his death. Otherwise, Cang Jingtian may directly deal with King Xin''s mansion regardless of the consequences, and Xin Haoyan will know everything to prevent it. Nearly 20 years later, knowing that Xin Haoyan still loved Shangguan Feihong''s Cang Yueyu deeply, he wanted to take Shangguan Feihong to threaten Xin Haoyan. He didn''t hesitate to life the people in the imperial mausoleum to go to the place where Shangguan Feihong was buried, open the mausoleum, and take Shangguan Feihong''s body out of the ice coffin of the mausoleum, so as to make Shangguan Feihong live. Since Cang Yueyu is the son of Shangguan Feihong, it is understandable that Shangguan Feihong will do anything to help Cang Yueyu. However, I don''t know whether Cang Yueyu has been in office now. Is Feihong his biological mother? The whole thing seems complicated. Conspiracies are set one by one, calculation layer by layer, layer by layer, but once untied, it''s actually very simple to comb it all over again. However, when everything was clear, it brought out another new problem that no one had expected before, that is, simogo''s life experience! Feng Yu closed her eyes deeply. Chapter 1205 Feng Yu closed her eyes deeply. If she could, she really wanted to hide all this from simego. However, if Shangguan Feihong treats him like this, he may know that Shangguan Feihong is not his biological mother. In this way, he will no longer care about what Shangguan Feihong does. But what about Xin Haoyan? Once you know Shangguan Feihong, you will know Xin Haoyan. Xin mogo has always regarded Xin Haoyan as his father, and the relationship between their father and son is also very good. This truth makes Xin mogo how to face Xin Haoyan in the future? Xin Haoyan took another step back, and the clothes behind him were burned by the fire approaching from the rear, and there was still no response. All this is not true, by no means true. He doesn''t believe it, not a word! Feng Yu watched and hurriedly reminded Xin Haoyan. At the same time, she rushed into the house and wanted to pull Xin Haoyan out. After being pulled out by Fengyu for two or three steps, Xin Haoyan pushed Fengyu''s hand away and pushed Fengyu out of the room. At the same time, he pulled over Shangguan Feihong who was still lit. Without hesitation, he jumped into the burning fire behind him. When Feng Yu, who was pushed away unprepared, quickly stood firm at the fastest speed, she only heard the extremely sad cry of Shangguan Feihong from the sea of fire. Xie wanting stared at the scene and couldn''t react for a moment until she heard the cry of Shangguan Feihong. The whole person rushed into the sea of fire ahead and shouted Xin Haoyan, "Lord... Lord..." Fengyu hurriedly ordered the dark guard to come and put out the fire. She rushed into the surging study of the sea of fire again. She wanted to hold Xie wanting and save Xin Haoyan in the sea of fire, but she only caught a corner of Xie wanting''s sleeve. The sleeves cracked, and the fire rushed towards Fengyu. When Fengyu dodged on only one side, Xin Haoyan, Shangguan Feihong and Xie wanting were completely swallowed up. "Young lady, go out first." Carrying water, the dark guard rushed in to put out the fire and hurried to Feng Yu. Feng Yu didn''t move, but repeatedly told dark Wei to hurry up and hurry up. At the same time, she tried to rush into the sea of fire and constantly called Xin Haoyan. She hoped that Xin Haoyan could respond and come out on her own initiative. Dark guard persuasion is useless. There is no way for a time. He can only continue to carry water over and over again. Previously subdued and lying on the ground, the coachman who came with Shangguan Feihong seized the opportunity and fled quickly. The dark guards who were busy fighting the fire and Feng Yu, who stood there and refused to come out, only wanted to save Xin Haoyan, had no time to take care of them for the time being. The cold wind continued to blow, speeding up the spread and combustion of the fire. Bucket after bucket of water came quickly, and sometimes even several dark guards poured a few buckets of water together, but it was still a drop in the bucket, which was of no help at all. Gradually, the larger and fiercer fire surrounded the whole study in the twinkling of an eye. The fierce fire forced Fengyu, who was unwilling to retreat step by step, to retreat and retreat again until she withdrew from the study. Soon, the whole study collapsed. After more than an hour¡ª¡ª The collapsed study was almost burned down, leaving only a pile of ruins, and the fire slowly decreased. Feng Yu, who was forced to quit, immediately rushed forward again step by step, looking for Xin Haoyan in the ruins that had not been completely extinguished. She felt a sad pain in her heart. Chapter 1206 With such a big fire burning like this, Xin Haoyan wanted to die with Shangguan Feihong. He didn''t want to come out at all. It was almost impossible to have a chance to live again. When she pulled Xin Haoyan just now, she should have pulled it tighter and tighter. Dark guards are also looking for it. Time passes quickly in the hard search. When almost turning over the ruins left after the burning, dark Wei suddenly found a half man long finger wide crack under the ruins. On that occasion, after looking closely, we can see that there should be a secret room or a secret passage below. This is the entrance of the secret room or secret passage. When the entrance was closed, it was rigidly stuck by an inkstone, so that such a gap was left and it was not completely closed. Dark Wei immediately reported the situation to Feng Yu who looked for it on the other side. After hearing this, Feng Yu immediately turned and walked over to see. Indeed, as dark Wei said, there should be a secret room below. At present, I have almost searched here and found no body. Did Xin Haoyan, Shangguan Feihong and Xie wanting enter the secret room below? Shangguan Feihong came back this time to get a "thing", which is very, very important to her. She had been trying to get but never got it. As soon as she came back and didn''t go anywhere, she went straight to the study. From this move, it''s not difficult to see that she now knows that the "thing" is in the study. But the study is so big that the place where you can hide things is actually very limited. In this way, it is not surprising that there will be a secret room. "Come on, open it right away and let''s go down and have a look." Thinking of Fengyu here, she hurriedly ordered dark Wei to determine Xin Haoyan''s current situation as soon as possible and whether Xin Haoyan is still alive or not. Dark guard nodded, but the strength of several people still couldn''t open the entrance. Feng Yu also tried and checked it carefully. It seemed that she had to find the switch of the mechanism before she could open it. - The underground secret road is inlaid with night pearls on the walls on both sides, and the soft light illuminates the whole secret road. Xin Haoyan, whose clothes were badly burned and his body was burned in many places, was obviously stunned. Over the years, he didn''t know that there was such a secret passage under the study. Just now, he took Shangguan Feihong and jumped into the sea of fire. He just wanted to die with Shangguan Feihong. Shangguan Feihong''s face was suddenly burned by the fire. The acupoints on his body were not very painful and scared. He suddenly released and pushed him away. After fumbling in a panic in the sea of fire, he didn''t know where she touched it. Suddenly, a big mouth opened at the bottom. She jumped directly without hesitation. He jumped down in order to catch her, Xie wanting jumped after her. Shangguan Feihong was lying on the ground trembling, his clothes were also burned out of shape, and his body was burned in a large area, especially his face and hands, and the inhuman pain continued to come from all parts of his body, which made life worse than death. Shangguan Feihong almost broke his gums and couldn''t restrain his trembling. Looking at his hands, he couldn''t help shaking his face. No, it''s not true. It''s by no means true. Her face... Another shrill cry, echoing layer by layer in the secret way again and again, and people''s hair stood on end, "no..." Chapter 1207 Xie wanting also lay on the ground. However, she was not as badly hurt as Shangguan Feihong, and even lighter than Xin Haoyan. After all, she was the last to enter the sea of fire. After entering the sea of fire, she jumped down with Xin Haoyan. Now, seeing Shangguan Feihong like this, she was not only hurt all over, but also her face was destroyed, and her relationship with Xin Haoyan was completely torn. Xin Haoyan could no longer love her so much, Xie wanting couldn''t help laughing and didn''t even feel the pain on her, "ha ha... Cough... Shangguan Feihong, I didn''t... I didn''t expect you to have today... Today... Ha ha... " Shangguan Feihong slapped Xie wanting with his hand. Xie wanting didn''t respond well. After "pa" was slapped, she raised her hand and wanted to fight back. In a moment, Xie wanting and Shangguan Feihong wrestled on the ground. The burned wound burst out blood and covered the ground. Xin Haoyan took back her sight and looked down. She didn''t expect that Shangguan Feihong would have such a time. At this moment, there was nothing noble and elegant in the past. And what he has always loved is this woman, who has been fooled by this woman for so many years. And he just pushed away Fengyu''s hand, and then took Shangguan Feihong to jump into the sea of fire. He just wanted to end everything, but he didn''t expect to fall here and let him find this secret way he never knew. He couldn''t even die. Xin Haoyan closed his eyes deeply. He stepped back and leaned his back against the cold stone wall behind him. For a long time, Xie wanting and Shangguan Feihong didn''t separate until they were exhausted. Shangguan Feihong''s hand trembled and covered his face again Xie wanting continued to laugh. The more she laughed, the happier she was, and the louder she laughed. She almost burst into laughter. She wanted everyone in the world to see what Shangguan Feihong looked like at the moment. - When Fengyu above finally found the switch to turn on the mechanism and came down from the entrance with dark guards, Xin Haoyan, Shangguan Feihong and Xie wanting were no longer seen in the secret road below the entrance. It can be seen from the fresh blood stains on the ground and some broken burning clothes fragments that they did come down. "Look, look separately. Half go there and half follow me here. Be sure to find the Lord." "Yes." Dark guard takes orders. - Secret roads emerge one after another and are intricate. Every time you walk for a while, you will come to an intersection with three secret roads leading to other directions. Each secret road is as like as two peas. Each of the secret paths is set up with a pearl at night, and it is absolutely possible to squeeze the Pearl in the top twenty. Of course, it is still far from home, which is the richest and the richest. It is very easy for people to get lost. "As in the imperial mausoleum last time, mark all the places you pass." After walking for a while, Feng Yu quickly commanded the dark guard behind her. Dark Wei nodded and immediately did as Feng Yu said. After two more intersections, a huge stone wall appeared in front and blocked there. Is there no way here, or is there any mechanism or stone gate on the stone wall? Feng Yu walked forward without stopping. She went forward. Her intuition told her that the second possibility was greater, and motioned the dark guard behind her to look for it together. Chapter 1208 Before long, the mechanism was found. It was a semi convex stone on the stone wall, which was almost integrated with the stone wall, and the design was extremely ingenious. After pressing the mechanism, a rectangular stone door was slowly opened on the huge stone wall. The stone door was almost integrated with the stone wall and could not be distinguished. People had to admire the power of the person who designed the mechanism. However, now is not the time to admire too much. Feng Yu standing in front of the open stone gate immediately looked into the stone gate. I saw that inside the open stone gate, there was still a secret Road, and the walls on both sides of the secret road were also inlaid with night pearls. Feng Yu frowned slightly. She didn''t know where the secret road in the stone gate led to? After that, she reminded the dark guards and asked them to be more careful. Feng Yu went in first and asked the dark guards behind her to make marks where they had just passed. The secret road is very long. The only difference from before is that there is always only one. There is no intersection or fork. It is like nine turns and eighteen turns. In the process of walking, Fengyu kept thinking that since there was so much blood on the secret road just down, someone must have been injured between Xin Haoyan, Shangguan Feihong and Xie wanting. Why didn''t they have any blood stains on the ground when they left there? - After about one incense stick. In front, another stone wall appeared to block there. Feng Yu called up the dark guard and looked for it on the stone wall together. After a while, the mechanism on the stone wall was found. The stone door on the stone wall opened slowly. Feng Yu first looked outside the stone gate and saw that there was another stone wall outside the stone gate, about the width of the secret road between the stone wall that opened the stone gate. Feng Yu narrowed her eyes, became more and more cautious, and then walked out slowly. However, she saw that there was indeed a secret road between the stone wall that opened the stone door and the other stone wall outside the stone door, and there were a lot of blood stains on the ground only a step or two in front of the left side of the secret Road, which seemed to be where they first came down. That is to say, after walking for so long, they went around and returned to their original place. The dark guards obviously saw it, and their eyebrows were frozen. At this time, another stone gate opened, not far from the stone gate where Fengyu and dark guards came out. Feng Yu and the dark guards looked together and saw another group of dark guards coming out of the newly opened stone gate. Obviously, they also went back to where they were. When the group of dark guards saw Feng Yu and the dark guards behind Feng Yu, they were also stunned. Then they quickly came forward and reported the situation to Feng Yu. After hearing this, Feng Yu thought quickly, then looked around carefully, looked at the blood stains on the ground on the left, and said, "there must be the same mechanism stone gate on both sides of the stone wall where the blood stain is located. They must have entered there, so there is no blood stain left in other places. Find it, find it immediately, and be sure to find it as soon as possible. Be sure to ensure the safety of the Lord and make no mistake. " "Yes." Dark Wei took orders, immediately crossed Fengyu, went to the place where the blood stain was on the ground, and then looked for it on the stone walls on both sides. For a long time, a stone gate opened inward on one of the stone walls where the blood was located. Inside the stone gate, there is also a secret road. The ground of the secret road is full of blood stains and extends all the way forward. Chapter 1209 Feng Yu watched and immediately went all the way along the blood stains on the ground. The blood stains are less and less in the back, dotted and intermittent. Sometimes it breaks completely at once. Once you get to the place where the blood is completely broken, there must be mechanism stone doors on the stone walls around the two sides of the blood, and the other party definitely enters there. According to this, Feng Yu stopped and found a mechanism around the place. After opening the stone gate, she continued along the blood left on the ground behind the stone gate. - At the same time, ahead. Feng Yu, with Xin Haoyan whom dark Wei is trying to find, is constantly chasing Guan Feihong along the blood stains on the ground. Xie wanting bit her teeth and followed Xin Haoyan closely. Most of the blood on the ground was left by Shangguan Feihong. She occasionally left a little after walking along the road. At that time, after jumping down and accidentally discovering the secret road under the study, Xin Haoyan, who stood in place for a while, began to ask Shangguan Feihong, who was lying on the ground and had separated from Xie wanting, why did she know here? But Shangguan Feihong clenched her teeth and said that she just bumped into the mechanism by mistake. When she saw a hole in the ground, she jumped down regardless. After that, Ren xinhaoyan asked and forced Shangguan Feihong, who had already ruined his appearance, just didn''t open his mouth. For a time, Xin Haoyan also took Guan Feihong. There was no way. Finally, he had to give it up for the time being. After that, Xin Haoyan asked Xie wanting to get up, picked up Shangguan Feihong on the ground and followed him forward. He must find out all this under the study. Xie wanting is very reluctant, but she also knows that Xin Haoyan has no feelings for Shangguan Feihong now. He just wants to check here and doesn''t want to be run away by Shangguan Feihong. So she gritted her teeth and got up, kicked Shangguan Feihong on the ground with her foot, so she pulled Shangguan Feihong up hard and dragged Shangguan Feihong to keep up with Xin Haoyan in front. When Xin Haoyan saw Xie wanting and Shangguan Feihong following up, he continued to move forward. Almost as Xie wanting dragged Shangguan Feihong out two or three steps, without warning, Shangguan Feihong suddenly pushed Xie wanting to the ground with all her strength. She stumbled back quickly, walked back to where she was, and then quickly pressed on the stone wall. A stone door suddenly opened on the stone wall, and she dodged in, Then quickly close the stone gate. When Xin Haoyan heard the voice and turned back, he hurried back step by step. It was already a step late, and the stone gate had been tightly closed back. Xin Haoyan immediately looked for the mechanism to open the stone gate on the stone wall and found it after a while. When he entered the stone gate, there was only a series of blood stains on the secret road in the stone gate, and there was no Shangguan Feihong. He could only catch up with Shangguan Feihong all the way along the blood stains on the ground. Xie wanting got up and continued to follow Xin Haoyan. - The uppermost officer Feihong, gasping for breath, staggered forward and opened stone doors one after another. At the same time, he kept pressing his hand on the wound to stop the blood from the wound. In this way, blood stains fall along the road, and Xin Haoyan in the rear will find them quickly, which is very unfavorable to her. However, no matter how Shangguan Feihong pressed it, after all, he had only two hands, and the wounds on his body were so many and heavy that he couldn''t press it at all. Chapter 1210 It''s not the way to go on like this. Except that Xin Haoyan in the rear will catch up soon, such a severe bleeding method can''t stop bleeding and cure well. She can''t persist for too long, and her life is worrying. Also, now that Xin Haoyan has known about this place, I believe it won''t be long before the fire in the upper study is put out. Feng Yu, who didn''t find her, Xin Haoyan and Xie wanting''s body, will soon find the secret road under the study and bring people down. If she doesn''t take advantage of it now, That "thing" is likely to fall into the hands of Xin Haoyan, Feng Yu and Xin mogo soon, and it is not easy for her to try again or send someone to seize it. So, for now, it seems that she can only get that "thing" as soon as possible and leave here as soon as possible. As for the burn on her face, she vowed that she would find a way to cure it, she would! Shangguan Feihong, who kept moving forward, made a decision in his heart after breathing for a while, so he clenched his teeth and forced himself to go straight to the secret room where the "thing" was located. As for that "thing", she had nothing to gain after painstaking efforts and spending so long time. Now, after 20 years, who would have thought that she would know it without effort. Perhaps, this is the unexpected harvest that she didn''t expect to be sealed in the ice coffin by Xin Haoyan under the event of fake death that year, so that she didn''t wake up after sleeping for so many years. However, if she could, she would rather not have this harvest, or would rather wake up that year. In this way, she can be with Cang Jingtian, and she won''t miss Cang Jingtian''s death and the regret of not seeing the last side of Cang Jingtian. Every time I think of this, Shangguan Feihong wants to kill Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan himself. It wouldn''t be like this if it weren''t simego. If it were Xin mogo, Cang Jingtian wouldn''t fight in person. If it were Xin mogo, Cang Jingtian''s illness would not worsen and would not eventually die in the hands of Cang Yueli. This revenge, in any case, her Shangguan Feihong will repay it. As long as she hasn''t taken the revenge, she won''t stop. I''m afraid that damn old king Xin never thought that the secret he carefully hid in Xin Jialing would be understood by her who survived. I''m afraid he would jump up in anger if he knew under the spring? Originally, she, the old emperor and Tao Xiang thought that the damn old king Xin must have told Xin Haoyan everything before he died. Since nothing could be found in the old king Xin and King Xin''s house, she turned to Xin Haoyan and hoped to find out something from Xin Haoyan. When there was no trace on Xin Haoyan, they thought Xin Haoyan was also hiding deeply, but until now they know that old Xin Wang didn''t tell Xin Haoyan at all. No wonder they couldn''t find out on Xin Haoyan. What''s more unexpected is that the damn old king Xin is so cunning that he hid everything in the Xin family cemetery and has been exposed to the sun. This is like the secret passage and mechanism under the study. When people just come down from the secret passage and are in the secret passage, the most natural way is to look along the secret passage. Who can think that the only way to the secret room where "things" are located is actually where they just come down from the secret passage. Chapter 1211 The design of this mechanism is unexpected. The secret is hidden in the sunshine visible to almost everyone. It is worthy of being the crafty old king Xin. For so long, when she woke up, the topographic map of the "Xin family mausoleum" drawn in advance by the people in the imperial mausoleum to successfully bring her out of the ice coffin of the mausoleum was always printed in her mind. Because, somehow, she always felt that the whole topographic map was a little strange. Not long ago, she was surprised to think of something. She immediately cooperated in her mind with the painting she had secretly seen in the study of King Xin''s residence, and everything was solved. I think the damn old king Xin wants to tell Xin Haoyan the secret in this way. As for why not tell Xin Haoyan directly, if it''s so troublesome, I''m afraid I have to go underground and ask the old king Xin who has been dead for so many years. Xin Haoyan in the rear chased closer and closer along the blood stains on the ground. Fengyu in the rear of Xin Haoyan, with a line of dark guards, is getting closer and closer. For a long time¡ª¡ª Finally, he reached the last stone wall, that is, the most central point of the whole circular "maze" under the study. The nearly collapsed Shangguan Feihong finally stopped and leaned against the cold wall for a rest. The whole destroyed face was illuminated by the night pearl on the stone wall. Some unspeakable terrible wounds on his body are still bleeding out until now. A moment later, Shangguan Feihong gritted his teeth and quickly pressed several times on the stone wall. A stone gate slowly rose upward and opened. Shangguan Feihong quickly went in, and as soon as he went in, he pressed the switch from inside and closed the stone gate. Xin Haoyan caught up, almost the time difference between the front and rear feet. Soon, Feng Yu and dark Wei also caught up, and finally saw Xin Haoyan, who was trying to find the mechanism to open the stone gate on the stone wall in front. Xie wanting leaned panting aside to rest, and her whole body was very embarrassed. A sweaty face was wet and dirty, and her long hair was messy on her shoulders and behind her. When Xin Haoyan heard the voice, he instinctively looked back and looked at Feng Yu and a line of dark guards behind Feng Yu. Feng Yu was obviously relieved. Xin Haoyan was fine. Then, Feng Yu looked around and didn''t see Shangguan Feihong''s figure, so she couldn''t help frowning. Just when Feng Yu was about to ask, Xie wanting, who was leaning against there, spoke first. Except for the first word, the words behind her were obviously slow, "chase... Here, the blood is gone again. She must be in front." With that, Xie wanting raised her finger and pointed to the stone wall where Xin Haoyan was trying to find the mechanism. She was eager to be an official. Feihong had better die in front of it at the moment. Because although Xin Haoyan broke up with Shangguan Feihong now, Xin Haoyan seems to have no Shangguan Feihong in her heart. In addition, Shangguan Feihong has already looked like this, but after all, Xin Haoyan has loved Shangguan Feihong for so many years. I''m afraid no one knows how deep Xin Haoyan''s love for Shangguan Feihong is. If Shangguan Feihong suddenly turns to ask Xin Haoyan, It''s hard to guarantee that Xin Haoyan won''t be soft hearted, so the best result is that Shangguan Feihong will die immediately. They''d better catch up with Shangguan Feihong later. With the blood on the ground all the way, it''s not difficult to imagine the situation of Shangguan Feihong at this time. Chapter 1212 Feng Yu smelled the speech and looked at Xin Haoyan again. Xin Haoyan nodded and said, "this stone wall is different from those stone walls that came all the way before. I''ve been looking for it for a while, but I haven''t found any mechanism to open the stone door." "We''ll find it together. The "things" she specially came back to pick up this time are right here. She must not get them, let alone take them out. There are other exits. We must hurry to find her. " Feng Yu immediately stepped forward and ordered a line of dark guards behind her to do it together. Xie wanting slowly stepped aside and stood there watching with her lips pursed. - Time passed quickly in the search of people. For a long time, I still got nothing. Feng Yu and Xin Haoyan had to re-examine the stone wall in front of them. At first glance, the stone wall in front of us is not different from those stone walls opened one after another. If the blood hadn''t come here and disappeared all at once, it must be thought that there are no mechanisms and stone gates here. Xin Haoyan squinted and squinted again. - Inside the stone walls, in the closed chamber, not only the stone walls are inlaid with night pearls, but also on the ground. The light is very bright, just like day. In the middle of the ground surrounded by night pearls, there is a very thick stone column half a person high. Even if four or five people hold hands, it may not be able to surround it in a circle. Above the cylinder is a large flat oval stone ball, which is almost closed. In those years, the old king Xin and his people faithfully followed the old emperor on the battlefield, and finally helped the old emperor settle the world and sit on the throne. The old emperor rewarded him on merit, thus canonized a series of vassal kings, divided fiefs, and allowed his descendants to inherit directly. In this series of canonized vassal kings, the old king Xin had relatively greater power and made great contributions in the process of calming the world, so he was almost most trusted by the old emperor. Therefore, he knew and mastered some unknown secrets of the old emperor that other vassal kings did not know. For example, one of the inhumane bloody massacres and burning in a small town that year. Afterwards, the old emperor beheaded the general who ordered the village to be slaughtered in public and made an example, which calmed everything. However, no one knew that the person who really commanded behind the scenes was the old emperor himself. The beheaded general just acted according to the old emperor''s secret order. Because the old emperor suspected that a traitor had hid in the village. Later, the handwritten letter that the old emperor issued the secret order fell into the hands of the old king Xin and was hidden by the old king Xin. And this is only a small part of it. For another example, after the world was settled, on the eve of the canonization of vassal kings and meritorious officials, the old emperor wanted to secretly remove some people. "The cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks, and the birds do their best to hide the bow", which has been the case since ancient times. Finally, the "thing" in the hands of the old king Xin, which was synthesized by various criminal evidence, became a heart disease and fear in the old emperor''s heart. Therefore, the old emperor was forced to agree to the conditions set out by the old king Xin and secretly made an oral agreement with the old king Xin. The content of the agreement was that the old emperor canonized the vassal king and promised never to cut the vassal. In exchange, Lao Xin Wang must ensure that this "thing" will never see light. Chapter 1213 After all, heart disease is a heart disease. If it is not eradicated one day, it can''t be put down one day. It''s like a mountain in the back of the old emperor. Therefore, after more than 20 years of relative calm, under the situation that the world situation had been completely controlled and stable, the old emperor naturally began to cut vassal again. Before cutting fan, you must first get this "thing" and destroy this "thing". In addition, we have to find out the bottom of the old king Xin and see if the wily old king Xin has made any other plans for so many years. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we win every battle. We should know that once the cutting of fan will start, there is no way back. We need to ensure the success in one fell swoop, which also requires absolute certainty. Therefore, there was the matter that Tao Xiang and the old emperor wanted to go to the official and fly Hong to marry Xin Haoyan to work for them. Before Shangguan Feihong, the old emperor and Tao Xiang had actually thought about and used many other methods, but they all failed. Shangguan Feihong looked straight at the stone ball above the column in front of him without blinking. His mind couldn''t stop flashing everything he knew. A moment later, he regained consciousness and returned to the present moment. Shangguan Feihong''s eyes calmly fell on the night pearls inlaid on the ground. These night pearls are not inlaid here for viewing or lighting, but a mechanism to open the flat oval stone ball on the front column. That "thing" is in this flat cylindrical stone ball. - Outside the stone wall, Xin Haoyan squinted again and again, and his eyebrows frowned again and again. Suddenly, he motioned that the nearby Fengyu and all the dark guards retreated, and then he retreated two steps, and then stood in front of the stone wall to see all the stone walls in front of him at a glance, The concave and convex stones on the stone wall vaguely overlap with a more secret landscape ink painting collected for a long time in the study. The mountain ink painting of the undulating mountains on the upper layer, the dense vegetation and jungle on the mountains, and the ink is deep and shallow, large and small. It is not too much to say that the painting is the stone wall in front of us. About the painting, he once asked Lao Xin Wang, that is, his father, but Lao Xin Wang said nothing, only that he would know in the future. At present, if the painting is really the stone wall in front of him, he may already know where the mechanism is, and the mechanism button is not a simple one. It must be pressed in a series, and it must be pressed correctly. Feng Yu takes a panoramic view of Xin Haoyan''s face. It seems that he thinks of something. Jing waits for Xin Haoyan to move on. After Xin Haoyan thought of this, without delay, he immediately went forward and pressed it several times on the stone wall, just as Shangguan Feihong had already entered. When Xin Haoyan withdrew his hand, a stone gate was slowly opened on the solid stone wall. Everything in the stone gate immediately fell into the sight of everyone outside, including Shangguan Feihong inside. Shangguan Feihong, who was trying to break the mechanism set by the night pearl on the ground, turned back when he heard the voice. He never thought Xin Haoyan and Fengyu would come so soon. Xin Haoyan immediately strode in, and his face became more and more tense and dark in the double bright light, without a trace of temperature. The look on Shangguan Feihong''s face changed again and again, and the whole man couldn''t stop retreating. Feng Yu followed her in. Chapter 1214 Xie wanting, who had been leaning aside, hurried forward from the rear, squeezed through a line of dark guards and followed into the secret room. After entering, she didn''t look at everything else, but stared at Shangguan Feihong. Seeing that Shangguan Feihong was still alive and not dead, she was very unwilling. Her life was really great. Two of them entered the secret room after Xie wanting, and the rest stayed outside the stone gate of the secret room. Shangguan Feihong retreated, accidentally tripped by one of the night pearls embedded on the ground, and the whole person fell straight back. Xin Haoyan looked coldly. There was no fluctuation on his face, and he didn''t want to reach forward to help. He seemed to be looking at a stranger. Feng Yu sighed slightly in her heart. Xin Haoyan is really in love with Guan Feihong and loves Shangguan Feihong badly. He still hasn''t changed in the past 20 years when he thought Shangguan Feihong had died. This situation is really moving. Few people in the world can do it, but Shangguan Feihong is completely the opposite. It''s a pity. The truth is that sometimes it hurts people so much that it hurts people completely in an instant, and even mercilessly drives people into the 18th floor of hell. It is pitiful and sad to be kept in the dark and know nothing. Between pain and pity, we must choose one! After a while, Fengyu took back her eyes on Shangguan Feihong and fell back on Xin Haoyan. She hoped that he would not do anything to die with Shangguan Feihong. It was not worth it! After the fall, Shangguan Feihong''s wounds, large and small, were shaken open in the vibration, and the slowly flowing blood suddenly sped out. His face was the same as a ghost, and the whole person was in an unspeakable embarrassment. His eyes were full of alert. He stared at Xin Haoyan and Fengyu like a hedgehog, afraid that Xin Haoyan and Fengyu would suddenly attack her, Her current situation is by no means the opponent of Xin Haoyan and Fengyu. Xin Haoyan looked again at the column in the center of the front and the flat oval stone ball above the column. He no longer looked at Shangguan Feihong on the ground. Although he didn''t know what was hidden in it, he was sure that it was absolutely very important, and such things must not fall into the hands of Shangguan Feihong. Feng Yu also looked at it and waved to the two dark guards who came in to take the Shangguan Feihong on the ground aside. Although so far, she doesn''t know what''s hidden in the stone ball in front of her, since Shangguan Feihong risked to get it at this time and tried so hard to get it at that time, it shows that the thing in it is absolutely crucial. If she gets it, it may be helpful to xinmogo and the current situation. Dark Wei understood. He immediately went forward, clasped Shangguan Feihong''s arm left and right, and pulled Shangguan Feihong up and aside. At the place where Shangguan Feihong fell down, the ground was bright red for such a moment. Among them, four or five night pearls were pressed when Shangguan Feihong fell, and his whole body was covered with blood. The light emitted was a layer of demon red like blood charm in the immersion of blood. The light in the secret room changes imperceptibly. A moment later, suddenly, Feng Yu narrowed her eyes, keenly noticed a trace of poison gas mixed in the air, and hurriedly reminded Xin Haoyan and dark Wei to hold their breath. Chapter 1215 When Xin Haoyan heard the speech, while Yiyan held his breath, he "brushed" and looked back at Shangguan Feihong, who was escorted by the dark guard. A cold fierce flash flashed in his eyes. Shangguan Feihong naturally heard it, so he quickly held his breath and responded to the sharpness in Xin Haoyan''s eyes. She didn''t give the poison. Besides, if she could poison, she would have done it already. She didn''t have to go all the way so hard for fear that he would catch up with him soon along the blood. Xie wanting and dark Wei also quickly held their breath. Fengyu first suspected Shangguan Feihong, but she soon rejected it. Then she looked calmly and carefully around the secret room where everyone was now. Finally, she fell to the ground where Shangguan Feihong had just fallen and left a lot of blood, as well as the several blood stained night pearls on that place, and quickly walked over, Squat down and check. Sure enough, the poisonous gas in the air was emitted from the blood stained night pearls. I saw that two of them had broken a seam. When you put your hand above, you can obviously feel the air overflow, and you can press the night pearl with a little force. Obviously, the night pearl inlaid on the ground is not a solid ground. There are many articles in it. Shangguan Feihong''s fall and pressure just now opened the mechanism under the night pearl, causing the poison gas to overflow silently. Shangguan Feihong didn''t know martial arts, and he was hurt so badly that he couldn''t hold his breath for long. He gasped in a moment. Xie wanting also didn''t know martial arts and didn''t insist for long. She looked at Xin Haoyan and Fengyu in a panic. She didn''t want to die. After checking the night pearl, Feng Yu stood up and took out a small white porcelain bottle from her sleeve. She ordered dark Wei to divide the pills in the small porcelain bottle one by one. They took the pill that can detoxify first. This pill was prepared by herself and kept on her for use in case of emergency. It can basically solve ordinary poisons, but of course, it is not omnipotent, but it can still deal with the current poison. After some inspection, up to now, she has clearly known what poison it is. As for Shangguan Feihong, keeping her life is more useful than killing her. What to do with Shangguan Feihong depends on Xin Haoyan''s decision. Shangguan Feihong wolfed down the pill and coughed for a while. After Xin Haoyan took the pill, he motioned everyone back again. Although Lao Xin Wang didn''t say a word to him about the secret room under the study, he still doesn''t know what''s hidden here, but it''s natural to connect some other things since he has just connected with the mountain ink painting, For example, he linked up with some words that Lao Xin Wang had said to him intermittently when he was alive, which seemed insignificant at that time. From those words, combined with the scene in front of him, he already knows how to open the flat oval stone ball in front of him. Feng Yu nodded and everyone stepped back together. The night pearl embedded on the ground is not only full of mechanisms, but also the switch to turn on the stone ball in front. A moment later, the stone ball in front slowly broke into left and right halves and split to both sides. At a glance, I saw a closed brocade box lying quietly in the center of the open hollow stone ball. Chapter 1216 Xin Haoyan stepped forward and took out the brocade box. As soon as Feng Yu was happy, she quickly approached Xin Haoyan and looked at the brocade box in Xin Haoyan''s hand. Shangguan Feihong opened his eyes and struggled to get rid of the shackles of the dark guard. He also wanted to come forward and take the brocade box. Xin Haoyan holds the brocade box in one hand and opens it in the other. I saw that in the open brocade box, there were a stack of letters and several tokens, including two folded sheets of paper on the top. The location of the second criminal evidence was clearly written in black and white, as well as some words written by old king Xin. It turned out that all the things in this brocade box were criminal evidence about the old emperor collected by the old king Xin secretly. No wonder the old emperor was so concerned about meeting Tao Xiang and asked Shangguan Feihong to marry King Xin''s house. In addition, the old king Xin''s note also said that in order to avoid being found here by the old emperor''s people, and to avoid the old emperor''s people choosing to directly destroy the whole secret room because they could not take out the things in the stone ball after finding here, he divided the criminal evidence collected into two parts and hid them in two different places. Finally, Lao Xin Wang repeatedly asked him not to use these things unless he had to. He hoped that these things could protect Xin Haoyan at the critical moment. After reading it, Xin Haoyan closed his eyes and finally knew why old Xin Wang didn''t tell him the secret directly. If the old emperor kept his promise, didn''t have the heart to cut the vassal again, and didn''t have the intention to destroy King Xin''s house, he wouldn''t send someone to find and destroy such things, and he would never know. The old king Xin hoped that he would never know this opportunity, which shows that the old emperor did not have the heart to kill again. This is one of them. Second, it is also to avoid killing himself after he knows. But now, in the end, things backfired. He still knew that things had come into his hands. Feng Yu almost finished reading the contents on the paper with Xin Haoyan. Unexpectedly, there would be some criminal evidence about the old emperor. After opening his eyes again and being silent for a long time, Xin Haoyan closed the brocade box in his hand and handed it directly to Feng Yu in front of him. Feng Yu quickly picked it up. Shangguan Feihong, who was struggling there and had been watching, immediately clenched his teeth angrily and shouted, "Xin Haoyan, have you forgotten that I made it clear earlier that Xin mogo is not your own son at all and has no blood relationship with you. You gave this thing to her?" If you give something to Fengyu, you''re giving it to Xin mogo. It is the last thing Shangguan Feihong wants to see when things fall into Xin mogo''s hands. She would rather Xin Haoyan take them. The opportunity to grab them from Xin Haoyan is far greater than that from Xin mogo. Xin Haoyan''s hand suddenly clenched into a fist, and his bones clucked. Looking up, Guan Feihong''s eyes almost condensed into ice. Shangguan Feihong kept saying, "Xin Haoyan, if Xin mogo knew this, do you think he would still treat you as a father? He is now in power. Do you think he will start first and directly remove King Xin''s residence in case you abolish his son of Xin, seize his power and deal with him behind his back? I can tell you clearly that if you give something to Fengyu now, you will destroy King Xin''s house with one hand. If you have this thing in hand, it can also be used to negotiate terms with xinmogo and protect King Xin''s house. Xin Haoyan, you have to think clearly. There''s still a chance to get back now. " Chapter 1217 Xin Haoyan didn''t speak. His face was colder and his eyes almost frozen. "Xin Haoyan, what are you delaying? Do it right away." "Xin Haoyan, it''s too late if you don''t do it again." "Xin Haoyan..." Xie wanting gradually heard what was in the brocade box in Shangguan Feihong''s words one by one. Then she thought about it in her heart. Although she always wanted Shangguan Feihong to die and even cut Shangguan Feihong to pieces, she had to admit that what she said now was very reasonable. Since Xin mogo is not Xin Haoyan''s own son, her son Xin Huan has become Xin Haoyan''s only son and the only heir to King Xin''s house. Everything in King Xin''s house will belong to her son Xin Huan. Xinmogo naturally can''t be reconciled and can''t let go easily. I believe he will double control everything in King Xin''s house after he knows it, so as not to be opposed by others. And he is not Xin Haoyan''s own son, which makes him have no scruples to deal with King Xin''s house. She must keep her hand. After thinking about it, Xie wanting quickly persuaded Xin Haoyan to change her mind and bring back the brocade box that had been given to Fengyu. For a time, the voices of Shangguan Feihong and Xie wanting were repeated one after another. The voices of Shangguan Feihong and Xie wanting were heard in the whole secret room and even on the secret road outside the secret room. Feng Yu listened to Xin Haoyan without missing a word. What she thought in her mind was Xin mogo. She still had that problem in her heart. She didn''t know how to say all this to Xin mogo. "Shut up! Shut up! " For a long time, Xin Haoyan shouted angrily and cut off the conversation between Shangguan Feihong and Xie wanting. Shangguan Feihong and Xie wanting suddenly stopped together. Air, quiet. Feng Yu immediately returned to her mind. She was a little nervous. She was a little nervous about Xin Haoyan''s final decision. The criminal evidence about the old emperor in the brocade box can still be used to threaten Cang Yueyu, even though the old emperor is dead now. It is helpful to reverse the current situation. She is going to decide. But if she could, she didn''t want to fight with Xin Haoyan. Xin Haoyan''s decision was not changed by the constant words of Shangguan Feihong and Xie wanting. "Yu''er, take away the things and Shangguan Feihong. From now on, she has nothing to do with me, and she is no longer my Xin Haoyan''s person. I will never ask anything about her again. King Xin''s residence was left to Li''er. Xie wanting, as a father, I really have a lot of things to do to Li''er over the years. " With that, Xin Haoyan turned and left, with some unspeakable ending in his back. Xie wanting is unwilling, but she can''t win the brocade box in Fengyu''s hand at all. Xin Haoyan quickly leaves nervously. Shangguan Feihong was also unwilling and kept shouting at Xin Haoyan''s back, "Xin Haoyan, come back to me, do you hear..." Xin Haoyan didn''t look back. Everything was like a play, a ridiculous play. In this play, he paid all his heart. Now it''s over, and there''s nothing to miss. "Xin Haoyan, do you hear me? Come back... Come back..." Until Xin Haoyan could not be seen, the shouts of Shangguan Feihong still echoed in the secret room and the secret road outside the secret room again and again Chapter 1218 When Feng Yu closed the secret room under the study and came out of the secret road under the study, it was noon outside. The light was bright and the sun was like countless strands of gold shining on the study that was burned into an empty shelf. In the air, there is also a burning smell everywhere. Xin Haoyan has left King Xin''s mansion. Xie wanting, who was chasing after her, didn''t catch up. At the moment, she was at the door of the house and ordered all the servants and maidservants in the house to look for them everywhere. Several maidservants stood trembling aside and repeatedly bowed or shrunk their heads in Xie wanting''s orders. Feng Yu came out with dark Wei and ordered the maid to take Xie wanting back. Xie wanting refused. Ignoring the people passing by in twos and threes in the street outside the house, she stopped to see more and more. She pointed to Fengyu and said, "Fengyu, who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to treat me like this?" "Feng Yu, you''ve been under house arrest for so long. Why, do you still want to keep me under house arrest?" "Feng Yu, the LORD said just now that King Xin''s house was left to Li''er. From now on, Lord Xin''s mansion will be my Li''er''s, and my Xie wanting''s. " "Feng Yu, get out of here. Get out of Anding city now. I never want to see you again." "You cheap slaves and dog slaves, do you hear me? Don''t drive her out quickly..." "Why, you don''t understand my words..." Feng Yu frowned. In such a large audience, Xie wanting didn''t look at what she was like now, and didn''t take into account the face of King Xin''s house. She was just like a bitch. After listening to it for a while, she couldn''t listen anymore. She directly turned to the dark guard and ordered, "take her in." The words are simple and concise, and the tone of command is dignified. "Yes." Dark Wei nodded, came forward and grabbed Xie wanting, and pulled into the house. Xie wanting struggled recklessly and shouted to the gathered people, "look, King Xin''s house is dominated by this woman..." "Mrs. Xie, we''d better go into the house and talk about what we have to say. What are you like now? Also, I don''t need you to remind me. I remember everything Prince Xin said. Prince Xin''s residence will be the second childe in the future. Your words and deeds are also losing the face of the second childe. Think about it. " Feng Yu''s tone remained unchanged, not angry but powerful. Xie wanting slightly calmed down a lot under these two words of Fengyu, but she still struggled. In the struggle, she was dragged into the house by dark Weiqiang. Feng Yu then turned around and entered the house. As she walked, she asked the servants and maidservants behind her to disperse the gathered people. Don''t chew the root of her tongue today. - The hall in the mansion. The comatose Shangguan Feihong lay motionless on one of the chairs. Xie wanting, who was dragged into the house and dragged all the way to the hall, rushed up to kick Shangguan Feihong at the sight of the dark guard who struggled to get rid of some relaxed strength. When Shangguan Feihong was in the secret way and the secret room, he was always trying to hold on. When he came out of the secret way, he couldn''t hold it out again, so he closed his eyes and fainted. He didn''t respond to Xie wanting''s all-out kick, except for some unconscious wrinkles in her eyebrows. Dark guards came forward to stop. Feng Yu walked to the. Xie wanting, unwilling to kick Shangguan Feihong again, turned the spearhead back to Fengyu and roared at Fengyu: "Fengyu, what do you want?" Chapter 1219 "I don''t want to do anything. I''ll leave King Xin''s house and anding city later. Shangguan Feihong will take it with me. The whole King Xin''s house will be left to you. However, I will still leave some dark guards here. I hope you will take care of yourself in the future. " Xie wanting was still dissatisfied with Feng Yu''s concession, "what do you mean to leave some dark guards? What''s your reason? Do you still want someone to watch me? " "I said to protect King Xin''s residence, and you won''t believe it. Since you have to say it''s surveillance, watch it. If the second childe comes back and the second childe personally says to let the dark guards withdraw, the remaining dark guards will naturally leave immediately. I will pass on this order later. In addition, I hope you''d better not talk about what Shangguan Feihong said. It''s not good for you. " Like a statement and a warning, Fengyu said all she could. She stopped looking at Xie wanting, turned and left, and motioned to the dark guard to take Guan Feihong to follow. Xie wanting stamped her feet in hatred, looked at Feng Yu''s back and clenched her teeth. If she doesn''t let her say it, she won''t say it? She thought she was scared by Xie wanting? Shangguan Feihong''s words, especially those about "Xin mogo is not Xin Haoyan''s own son", she will definitely try her best to publicize them. It''s best to let people all over the world know and see how Xin mogo will act as the "son of King Xin''s house" and occupy King Xin''s house in the future. In short, no matter what Fengyu said just now, she Xie wanting is not a fool. She doesn''t believe that Xin mogo and Fengyu will let go of King Xin''s house so easily. After walking out of a short distance, Fengyu stopped and waited for the dark Wei who took Guan Feihong in the rear to come up. Then, as she said to Xie wanting just now, she told the dark Wei again and explicitly asked the dark Wei to pass on her orders. If Xin Huanli came back and asked them to leave, they would leave immediately. Of course, before Xin Huanli came back, they stayed here for a while. They must not let Xie wanting step out of the gate of King Xin''s house, nor allow Xie wanting to contact the outside world. They clearly know that Xie wanting can never be so obedient, so as to prevent Xie wanting from playing tricks. Dark guard takes orders. - About half an hour later¡ª¡ª Two carriages stopped slowly outside the gate of King Xin''s house. With the box of evidence, Feng Yu took the first carriage with Xiao yun''er looking left and right. The second carriage is used to escort Shangguan Feihong. Two dark guards sit on it. In addition to watching Shangguan Feihong all the time to prevent Shangguan Feihong from waking up suddenly on the way and causing anything else, it also prevents someone from coming to rescue. Sitting in the same car can better monitor Shangguan Feihong. The carriage began to move quickly. The dark guards who accompanied them back followed on both sides, and the remaining dark guards did not come out. Shangguan Feihong''s wound had been wrapped up with medicine for half an hour, his face was also covered with medicine, and his clothes were changed. After all, he lost too much blood and still didn''t wake up. It''s still that sentence. Keeping Shangguan Feihong is more useful than killing Shangguan Feihong. Since Xin Haoyan has made a clean break with Shangguan Feihong and left Shangguan Feihong to her, how can she benefit her and Xin mogo. Cang Yueyu still doesn''t know the relationship between Shangguan Feihong and Cang Jingtian, and that Shangguan Feihong is his biological mother. Chapter 1220 At the beginning, under the careful design of Feng Yu, Cang Yueyu, who was severely put together by Feng Yu, was demoted to the imperial mausoleum by Cang Jingtian. In the imperial mausoleum, Cang Yueyu successfully ordered the guards of the mausoleum to serve him, obeyed his orders and became a force in his hands. It can be said that he came back from the dead. No one thought of this result. After that, Cang Yueyu sent the guards of the imperial mausoleum to convey the external situation back to the imperial mausoleum. From then on, he began to turn to the background, carefully arranged it step by step behind the scenes, ordered another group of Imperial Mausoleums to draw a detailed topographic map of the Xin family mausoleum, and then ordered the people in the imperial mausoleum to bring out the Shangguan Feihong in the ice coffin of the mausoleum, He tried to threaten Xin Haoyan with Shangguan Feihong. But I didn''t want to. After bringing out Shangguan Feihong, Shangguan Feihong miraculously survived. It turned out that she pretended to die. Therefore, Cang Yueyu immediately had another plan in her heart to exchange terms with Shangguan Feihong and let Shangguan Feihong pretend to have amnesia. Later, everything went well. Although he failed to kill Xin mogo in one fell swoop in the imperial mausoleum, he successfully placed Shangguan Feihong next to Xin Haoyan and was rescued with Xin Haoyan. That game, on the surface, God Yueyu lost, but also lost very thoroughly. The behind the scenes planning for so long was on the verge of success. But in fact, that game was a loss and a win and a draw. Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan may never have thought that the Shangguan Feihong they rescued was actually his man. They listened to his orders at any time and stabbed them in the back. During that time, that is, in the imperial mausoleum, Shangguan Feihong never said anything. He didn''t mention anything to cangyueyu about her relationship with cangjingtian, let alone that she was cangyueyu''s biological mother. First, Shangguan Feihong was afraid of being too abrupt, and cangyueyu couldn''t accept it for a moment. Second, since Cang Yueyu needs her to deal with Xin mogo and Xin Haoyan, Shangguan Feihong wants to take this opportunity to help Cang Yueyu, so that Cang Yueyu can accept her more easily in the future. As for Cang Jingtian, it''s not too late to see him after finishing this. I believe Cang Jingtian never thought she would come back to him alive. So he pretended to agree and exchanged terms with Cang Yueyu, resulting in a cooperative "sale". However, unexpectedly, after Shangguan Feihong was rescued, Xin Haoyan only wanted to live in seclusion with Shangguan Feihong. In this way, Cang Yueyu naturally had to find a way to let Xin Haoyan come out again and take Shangguan Feihong out. When Zen is arranged, another hidden purpose is here. However, when Shangguan Feihong and Cang Jingtian were together, they didn''t use the name of Shangguan Feihong or the identity of Princess Xin. In addition, Tao Xiang helped contact them all the time. Therefore, Cang Jingtian still doesn''t know the person he has always loved in his heart. Tao Xiang personally told him that he was dead, It was the identity of Princess Xin in Prince Xin''s mansion. Therefore, even when Cang Yueyu left the imperial mausoleum and returned to him, he mentioned Shangguan Feihong slightly when talking about what happened at that time. Cang Jingtian didn''t care much and missed it completely. Shangguan Feihong is the same. Therefore, he missed the last chance to be with cangjingtian, and even missed the last chance to see cangjingtian. Chapter 1221 For twenty years, when Cang Jingtian was alive, Shangguan Feihong slept in the ice coffin. Cang Jingtian always thought Shangguan Feihong was dead. Now, Shangguan Feihong woke up well, but Cang Jingtian died and could never live. Cang Jingtian and Shangguan Feihong are separated by Yin and Yang. Cang Yueyu, who was retreating to tangzhou city for a long time, heard from the Shangguan Feihong who couldn''t go back to King Xin''s house to get things. Naturally, she knew that something had happened. Although I don''t know what the thing Shangguan Feihong deliberately went back to get, it can be seen from the words "very important" left by Shangguan Feihong that such thing must not fall into the hands of xinmogo. Therefore, Cang Yueyu immediately sent another person and ordered him to kill. He must get the things without error. Feng Yu, who was in a hurry to return to the capital, ordered dark Wei to go on his way all night. Upper and middle tip of the moon¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a line of people in black appeared in front, each holding a sharp sword and full of murderous spirit. "Woo -" the driving dark guard quickly reined in the reins. The horse''s hoofs suddenly soared into the air, and the whole carriage was suddenly shocked. "What''s going on?" Feng Yu in the carriage quickly grabbed the soft couch under her body before she didn''t fall. She quickly lifted the curtain of the car and looked out, and asked. "Madam Hui, there are assassins ahead." Among the accompanying dark guards, the dark guard closest to the window immediately returned to Feng Yu. Feng Yu heard the speech, put down the curtain of the window, raised the curtain in front of her and looked forward. Feng Yu held Xiao yun''er who had slept on her leg. In this shock, she woke up vaguely and rubbed her eyes with a pair of small hands. The carriage in the rear almost stopped quickly, almost shocked, and the wound wrapped on Shangguan Feihong, who was in a coma, cracked in the shock, his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, and there were faint signs of waking up. However, due to the dim light in the carriage and the subtle changes on Shangguan Feihong''s face, the two dark guards sitting on the left and right sides were not aware of it at the first time. "Who are you? What do you want? " An accompanying dark guard immediately rode forward and asked coldly. "You don''t need to know who we are. Those who are sensible will immediately leave the people in the carriage behind and the things in your hands. Otherwise, don''t blame us for killing. " The first man in black replied coldly. "Die!" A sharp flash flashed in the eyes of dark Wei, and the sharp sword in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard. In the twinkling of an eye, the light and shadow of the sword joined together, and other dark guards joined in. Feng Yu raised the curtain of the car in front and kept looking at it. It seems that the other party should come for the evidence in her hand and Shangguan Feihong. Xiaoyun''er, who woke up on Fengyu''s legs, had a pair of black and white eyes, which were particularly bright in the dark. After turning their eyes, they pulled Fengyu''s robe and shrank into Fengyu''s arms. Feng Yu looked down, hugged Xiao yun''er''s hand, tightened it for a minute, and comforted her with silk. The martial arts of the people in black are not weak. They are all well-trained and equal to the dark guard. Suddenly, just then, another group of people in black came out and surrounded the two carriages at once. Without saying a word, they launched an offensive. The long chain hook in their hands quickly shot at the carriages from all directions. After hooking the carriages, they pulled together, and the carriages of the two carriages split in an instant. Chapter 1222 Fengyu took xiaoyun''er in her arms and flew up in the split moment of the carriage. She was dressed in white clothes and stood in mid air. Two dark guards in another carriage also flew up with Shangguan Feihong. Xiaoyun''er shrank in Fengyu''s arms. The dark guards who had fought with the first batch of people in black in front did not expect that there would be a second batch of people in black, nor did they expect that the speed of the other party would be so fast. For a time, they would not turn back to save. When they looked back reflexively, they only saw the moment when the carriage was torn apart, and their heart suddenly lifted up until they saw Fengyu flying up at the next moment, Just let go of heart, and then continue to fight with the man in black who attacked, want to solve the man in black quickly, and then go to Fengyu to protect Fengyu. The second group of people in black also stood in mid air. In mid air, they still surrounded Fengyu and the two dark guards with Shangguan Feihong, holding the iron chain with iron hook that had just destroyed the carriage. When Feng Yu looked around, it was not difficult to see that the two groups of people in black appeared one after the other. They should be together. They came to Shangguan Feihong and the box of evidence in her hand, but they knew that there were not many people with such a box of evidence. Shangguan Feihong couldn''t tell people casually. Then, except that Shangguan Feihong arranged to pick them up, these people could only be sent by Cang Yueyu, and Shangguan Feihong could only say to Cang Yueyu. After thinking of this layer, he flew out of Fengyu parked in mid air with xiaoyun''er in his arms, and then ordered the dark guard to take Guan Feihong as a threat. The dark guard took command, and immediately put the sword in his hand on the neck of Shangguan Feihong, "stop it for me." The leader of the people in black obviously sneered. I don''t know when he got out of the chaotic fight and came to the second batch of people in black who surrounded Fengyu. "Kill if you want. Do you think you can threaten us with her? Tonight, you can''t fly even if you insert your wings. " "Are you the people of Cang Yueyu?" Feng Yu narrowed her eyes and was sure. The man in black smiled again, "so what?" Feng Yu also smiled. She just wanted to go back to the capital quickly with the evidence in her hand and give it to Xin mogo. She didn''t want to be delayed here, so she spoke directly in public and still threatened with Shangguan Feihong, "I''m afraid you don''t know that this person is Cang Yueyu''s biological mother. If Cang Yueyu knew about it, what would he do to you? " "Joke! Do you think I''m a fool? Please make up a better lie. " The man in black, who was the first, did not believe a word, nor did the man in black, who surrounded Fengyu. If Shangguan Feihong hadn''t said it himself, Fengyu wouldn''t believe it. Feng Yu continued to laugh, "believe it or not, that''s the truth. If you must bet on your upward head, I can''t help it. " The man in black, who was the first, frowned, and his hand holding the sword was slightly tightened. Looking at Feng Yu, it didn''t seem to be lying. Is it true? However, how could Shangguan Feihong be cangyue Yu''s biological mother? When cangyue Yu sent them, they didn''t say a word, just said to get things and save Shangguan Feihong. If you can''t, just shoot to death, not one. ---------------------- ---------------------- Chapter 1223 Other people in black couldn''t help looking at the leader one after another. Feng Yu turned her head sideways and winked at the two dark guards who were holding Shangguan Feihong. The two dark guards holding Shangguan Feihong understood and threatened again. Their voice was loud under the bright moon. The cold and sharp sword in their hands was posted closer to Shangguan Feihong''s neck in the process of speaking, so that a line of people in black could see clearly, "if you don''t move away, I''ll cut off her head directly." Shangguan Feihong, who had been shocked by the sudden stop of the carriage and a violent shock, so that his wounds were cracked and showed signs of waking up, was now held by a sharp sword, gradually opened his eyes and completely woke up. The whole person was surprised at first, some could not understand the current situation, then quickly calmed down, observed the situation before, and slowly understood it, I can''t wait for these people in black sent by Cang Yueyu to kill Fengyu and a group of dark guards immediately, but she is in the other party''s hands and is still held by the other party''s sword. If a group of people in black don''t compromise, her life will be gone. About her being Cang Yueyu''s biological mother, she always wanted to tell Cang Yueyu herself. Now, it has been said by Fengyu in public. After thinking over and over again, there was no other way to save his life. Therefore, Shangguan Feihong suddenly moved slightly so that the dark guard could find that she had woken up. Be sure to control and hold the sword in her hand, and then he said to the man in black in front: "I am really... His biological mother, I... If I... If there is a mistake, A thousand of your heads are not enough. " He was badly injured and bled so much that his weak body had to breathe several times in a word. The man in black looked dignified. Looking at Shangguan Feihong, he didn''t speak, but held the sword in his hand again and again. The man in black next to the leader in black couldn''t hold his breath compared with the leader in black, and some couldn''t help whispering to the leader: "do you want to report this to the emperor first?" If it is true, they ignore Shangguan Feihong''s life and cause Shangguan Feihong a damage, so they take their own life in. The head of the man in black turned his head and glared at the man in black who whispered. The man in black lowered his head. Shangguan Feihong said that he couldn''t stop being nervous. He thought while panting. I don''t know what reaction Cang Yueyu will have after knowing this. Will she recognize her? Will someone come to save her? Or will you come in person? As soon as she slept in the ice coffin, she slept for so many years. She had almost lost everything. Even Cang Jingtian had lost it, leaving him alone. Feng Yu''s patience was limited. "Whether to retreat or not, you should decide quickly. Don''t delay my time." The man in black still didn''t speak, and his eyes turned between Fengyu, Shangguan Feihong and dark Wei. "Since you don''t talk, well, let''s go. If you dare to sneak attack behind your back or catch up with me, don''t blame me for killing directly immediately and show no mercy. You can weigh the consequences yourself. " With that, Feng Yu took the lead in flying out of the circle of people in black with Xiao yun''er, and motioned to the two dark guards holding Shangguan Feihong to follow, "go." Two dark guards holding Shangguan Feihong quickly followed. Chapter 1224 Xiaoyun''er, who had been shrinking in Fengyu''s arms in fear, didn''t know when he became excited. He looked curiously left and right in Fengyu''s arms, and never cried or made trouble. A circle of people in black didn''t stop or turn around to chase. First, if Feng Yu left, second, they waited for the order of the leader. The man in black, led by Feng Yu, frowned deeply at the back of the few people who had left. Let Fengyu escape. They couldn''t get what Fengyu had in her hand. They couldn''t go back and explain to cangyueyu. But if Shangguan Feihong''s identity is true, even if the possibility is very small, once Shangguan Feihong is hurt, they can''t explain it. Seeing that the leaving Fengyu and dark Wei are getting farther and farther away, they are about to disappear in front. If they don''t chase, it''s too late. The man in black is more anxious than anyone else. "You two, go back and report to the emperor immediately. Be sure to report it clearly. You, stay, stay here. You must eliminate all the following dark guards. If you don''t leave any of them, you must not let them escape. Go to the capital to report or catch up with them for support. The rest of the people followed me and kept a certain distance from me. Don''t be found by them. Once they found a chance, they immediately rescued Shangguan Feihong and grabbed the things in Fengyu''s hands. Before the person who goes back to report hasn''t sent the emperor''s order back, we must ensure the safety of Shangguan Feihong and don''t let her have anything. " It seems that this is the only way to do it at present! The man in black, led by the leader, finally chose the most compromise way and ordered the people in black on both sides one by one, hoping to have a chance to successfully rescue Shangguan Feihong. "Yes." The men in black bowed their hands and obeyed the orders of the leader. Below, while still fighting, several dark guards tried to break free several times, but they were soon entangled by people in black. - In the middle of the night, Shangguan Feihong''s body can''t stand any bumps at all, especially when the wound on his body splits again. After being held by the dark guard for several times, he can''t support it anymore. He gasped weakly and said intermittently: "no... I can''t... stop... Stop... I... I''m dead, It''s not good for you... You can''t threaten me... " Feng Yu turned back when she heard the voice and looked at the rear of the dark guard. Although she didn''t see anything, she knew that the people in black could never be so obedient. She really let them go. They must be behind, just a little farther away. If she can, she really wants to leave Shangguan Feihong and go ahead by herself. However, if Shangguan Feihong is left behind, the people in black in the rear will definitely catch up and surround her at the first time, which will not only be very unfavorable to her, but also delay time, or a lot of time. Dark Wei also knew Shangguan Feihong''s current body and knew that she was not pretending. After a while, he asked Fengyu, "what should I do now, madam?" "It will be a few hours before we get to the capital. In this way, we will go to the nearest city ahead. If we can successfully get rid of the people in black behind, I will go first. You will take Shangguan Feihong to the capital slowly. If we can''t get rid of it, we can only take Shangguan Feihong to the capital slowly. However, according to the distance from here to tangzhou City, I believe Cang Yueyu will get the news soon. If he doesn''t believe that Shangguan Feihong is his biological mother, or doesn''t care about Shangguan Feihong''s life and death... " Chapter 1225 "If he doesn''t believe that Shangguan Feihong is his biological mother, or doesn''t care about Shangguan Feihong''s life and death, he will issue a hunting order again. This time, in case, we must rush to the capital before noon tomorrow and enter the capital." Feng Yu, who was already thinking about what to do next, quickly replied under the inquiry of dark Wei. Two dark guards nodded. Shangguan Feihong closed his eyes weakly, but he didn''t faint. Feng Yu''s words were all heard in his ears. The line of people in black in the rear, led by the leader, moves quickly and well-trained. They always keep a certain distance from Feng Yu and dark Wei in front to avoid being easily found by Feng Yu and dark Wei in front. - After about two incense sticks, Feng Yu and dark Wei finally arrived at the nearest city in front of them and went in. As soon as they entered, Fengyu and dark Wei quickly divided into two teams. One of them loosened Shangguan Feihong and went in one direction alone, deliberately leaving a little blood stains along the way. Feng Yu took Xiao yun''er and another dark Wei with Shangguan Feihong in another direction. Several people, all disappeared in the blink of an eye. The people in black in the rear were afraid that Fengyu and dark Wei would hide after entering the city. When they saw the city in front from a distance, they had hurried to speed up and almost chased into the city. However, even so, after standing still and looking around, I still couldn''t see any figure. It was quiet all around, but I found some blood on the ground. Shangguan Feihong was hurt so badly that those wounds must be more cracked all the way. The leader narrowed his eyes and immediately concluded that the blood on the ground was left by Shangguan Feihong, so he took people to chase after the blood. After walking a distance from the dark guard with Shangguan Feihong, Fengyu dodged into a narrow alley and paid careful attention to the situation outside. Shangguan Feihong closed his eyes and was also paying attention to the sounds around him. For a long time, there was still no sound. Fengyu knew that the plan of "luring the tiger away from the mountain" should have been successful, and the people in black in the rear had been successfully led away. "Young lady, what''s next?" Dark Wei with Shangguan Feihong asked in a low voice. "First, give her medicine and bandage again. I''ll come in person and you''ll hold the child. Go to the entrance of the alley and call me as soon as you have any situation. " "Yes." Dark Wei nodded, took xiaoyun''er in Fengyu''s arms and walked out with a light step. Xiao yun''er turned to the dark guard, still didn''t cry at all, and his little face was still smiling. After dark Wei went out, Fengyu immediately drugged Shangguan Feihong, asked Shangguan Feihong to sit down on the ground and reached out to pick up Guan Feihong''s clothes. Shangguan Feihong didn''t move and cooperated very well. After all, her life was hers. She wanted to keep it more than anyone. After panting for a while, she opened her eyes, looked at Fengyu through the moonlight and said, "your medical skills are so good. If I want you to heal the wound on my face..." "Do you still want me to heal the wound on your face?" Feng Yu smiled. She kept taking medicine in her hand and wanted to finish it quickly. "If you have any conditions, you can open it. I... I will promise you as long as you heal my face." Shangguan Feihong suddenly took Feng Yu''s hand. Speaking of the wound on his face, his strength came back and held on to Feng Yu. ----- Chapter 1226 Feng Yu broke off Shangguan Feihong''s hand without emotion. "If you want to move again, I won''t take this medicine." "You..." Shangguan Feihong was angry and wanted to hold Fengyu''s hand again, but when he reached half, he took it back with restraint, "how do you want to promise?" "At least so far, even if you kneel down and beg me, I can''t heal your face. Besides, I don''t think you are of any use except threatening those people in black and Cang Yueyu. If Cang Yueyu doesn''t recognize you at all, you''ll be useless. Why should you promise me the terms? Shangguan Feihong, you haven''t recognized your situation so far. " "You..." "If you have this strength, you''d better save it. I''m afraid you can''t hold it back." Feng Yu didn''t bother to say it again. That''s all. Shangguan Feihong was unwilling. At the same time, he secretly convinced himself that "Cang Yueyu will recognize her", and he will, in an attempt to ease the tension in his heart. - It was almost half an hour later when Shangguan Feihong was given good medicine and all the wounds were wrapped up. Feng Yu called the dark guard who went to the entrance of the alley to come back. After holding Xiao yun''er, who was about to be held by her with a pair of small arms, she asked the dark guard to escort Shangguan Feihong with the medicine and leave quietly. Although the people in black have been led away now, and she can go alone, it''s still risky to think about it again. It''s difficult to ensure that the people in black won''t notice it and turn back. Shangguan Feihong couldn''t help being bumpy again. They could choose to take the waterway. In this way, the problem could be solved. After leaving the city quietly from another gate all night, Fengyu and the dark guard escorting Shangguan Feihong went straight to the shore outside the city. Many boats stopped at the mouth of the shore, most of them dark and not bright, only a few lit a fire. Walking by water, you can directly reach the mouth of the river bank outside the capital. Feng Yu asked dark Wei to ask first. Dark guard nodded and left Shangguan Feihong to go. Shangguan Feihong sat down powerlessly, half closed his eyes and gasped. He thought in his heart that there was any way to leave some clues. Feng Yu knew what Shangguan Feihong was thinking without looking. She warned, "the ugly words are ahead. You''d better not play any tricks along the way, otherwise, don''t think I''ll show mercy. You should know that you are nothing to us now. You chose all this yourself. " "Cough... Yes... I chose it myself... I never regret it..." Shangguan Feihong replied. "I hope you don''t change your words in the future. It''s still this sentence." Shangguan Feihong hissed. After a while, the dark guard came back and said that all the ships refused to set out overnight. There was only one ship that had been talked about. The other party was a sick childe and a little schoolboy. They were also going to the capital. They were willing to take them by the way. He has seen it. There should be no problem. After Feng Yu was silent, she asked dark Wei to take Shangguan Feihong and go quickly together. After boarding the ship, when Fengyu several people entered the cabin, the ship left the shore. The ship was not very big, but it was not very small. The lights in the cabin were bright. As the dark guard said, there was only a sick childe and a little schoolboy. As soon as they stepped in, they smelled a fishy smell of medicine. Chapter 1227 I saw that the sick childe was dressed in black clothes, with a straight waist and sitting obliquely behind her in the direction of entering with dark Wei. From the perspective of her and dark Wei, she could barely see his small side face, and his face was very pale. The little bookboy stood next to him, dressed in a coarse cloth and blue clothes, rolled up his sleeves, and carrying a bowl of bread in his hand. He was at most twelve or thirteen years old. After looking around, Feng Yu suddenly changed her face and said in a hurry: "wait, let the boat lean back to the shore. I have something missing. I want to go back and look for it." "This..." the little schoolboy was a little embarrassed. He looked at the man in Xuanyi like asking for instructions and asked him to decide. "Dock." The man in black spit out two words gently. "Yes." The little schoolboy nodded, put down the medicine bowl in his hand, quickly stepped out of the cabin and passed by Feng Yu and dark Wei. The Shangguan Feihong in the hands of the dark guard seems to be supported by the dark guard, but it is actually quietly held by the dark guard. After hearing Feng Yu''s words, Shangguan Feihong couldn''t help but open his closed eyes and looked at Feng Yu suspiciously. By the way, he looked at the cabin where Feng Yu was now. He didn''t know what the hell Feng Yu was doing. Feng Yu motioned dark Wei to approach and said to dark Wei, "what''s missing..." a few words and even a few words disappeared in dark Wei''s ears. The voice was very light, and only dark Wei could hear it. After that, Feng Yu added: "if you can''t find it, don''t come back. You must find it. Also, take her down with you. " This she, of course, refers to Shangguan Feihong. Shangguan Feihong Ningmei couldn''t hear the words Feng Yu whispered to dark Wei at such a close distance. Dark Wei was also stunned at the beginning. Unexpectedly, Fengyu lost her "things" and asked the ship to pull over to let him find it. He didn''t react until he heard what Fengyu said in a very low voice. Yu Guang secretly looked at the man in black sitting in his eyes, nodded solemnly to Fengyu, and turned out with Shangguan Feihong. For a time, there were only three people left in the bright Cabin: Feng Yu, Xiao yun''er in Feng Yu''s arms, and the man in black who always carried Feng Yu obliquely. The atmosphere in the cabin obviously calmed down. Normally, the ship was only hired by the other party, and the other party was willing to take her. She should be very grateful. But as soon as the ship sailed offshore, she directly asked the ship to dock and look for the lost things. Her tone even took a strong tone, which seemed to be a little ignorant and impolite. However, Feng Yu deliberately did so and said so. Naturally, she had her consideration. At this time, she had to be more careful. Feng Yu then opened her mouth and said to the man in Xuanyi in front: "young master, I''m really sorry." "No harm." There was no change in the tone of the man in Xuanyi, but he was still flat and slow. His intuition gave people a feeling of tenderness, which may be related to his illness and weakness. At this time, the little schoolboy came back and said to Feng Yu, "the ship has leaned back to the shore, and they have gone ashore to look for it." Feng Yu nodded, "thank you. Because such things are really important to me, I must find them. I''m afraid we''ll have to delay you a little and let you wait. " "It doesn''t matter. Miss, please sit down and wait. " The little book boy said and motioned to Feng Yu to sit down. After watching Feng Yu sit down, he turned and walked back to the sitting man in Xuanyi. "Childe, the medicine is getting cold. Drink it quickly." Chapter 1228 The man in Xuanyi coughed and didn''t move the medicine bowl. The little schoolboy looked worried and reached out to try the temperature of the medicine bowl. "Childe, the medicine is a little cold. I''ll take it again." "Well, go." The man in Xuanyi nodded. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Fengyu, xiaoyun''er on Fengyu''s legs and Xuanyi man in the cabin again. The atmosphere was silent. Feng Yu looked at the back of the man in Xuanyi and said, "young master, I don''t know what''s wrong with you. I know a little about medicine. Maybe I can see it for you." "It''s just an old problem. Thank you for your kindness. No need." The man in black refused. Feng Yu didn''t speak again. Xiaoyun''er on Fengyu''s leg kept moving. For a moment, he stared curiously at the back of the man in Xuanyi. For a moment, he playfully pulled Fengyu''s sleeve and asked Fengyu to look down at him. Don''t look at the man in Xuanyi. It seemed that he was saying "the man in Xuanyi is not good-looking, I''m better looking". Feng Yu rubbed Xiao yun''er''s small head and told him not to make noise. A moment later¡ª¡ª The little bookboy hurried back with a slightly different complexion. He didn''t take back the hot medicine bowl that went out at the front end first. He deliberately avoided Feng Yu''s eyes and whispered a few words to the man in Xuanyi. After hearing this, the man in Xuanyi bent his fingertips and tapped on the table, as if he was in deep thought. For a moment, the gentle tapping of "Dong... Dong... Dong..." clearly echoed in the cabin and passed on to people''s ears. For a long time, the man in black with his back to Fengyu said, "how did you find the flaw?" With the words, the atmosphere in the cabin suddenly changed, and there was an obvious tension in the silence. Xiaoyun''er seemed to feel the change of the atmosphere and suddenly shrank into Fengyu''s arms. "I didn''t find any flaws. It''s you who said the flaws now." Hearing the words of the man in Xuanyi, Feng Yu knew everything in her heart. Sure enough, double caution is right! On this big night, all the ships don''t go, but this one goes, and the other party is willing to take them. In addition to thanking the other party for their kindness, people have to be wary of fraud. So as soon as the ship left the shore, she suddenly found an excuse to let the ship land. If the other party really has ulterior motives and has other intentions, it will never land according to her words. Such a try, I tried it immediately. However, I have to say that the other party is very calm. So, following the excuse, she deliberately asked the dark guard to take Shangguan Feihong down, and after going down, she took Shangguan Feihong away and hid. After such a try, the other party really showed his feet. The words just said by the man in Xuanyi himself have been exposed. The man in Xuanyi was stunned at first and then laughed. He was not angry at all. He slowly turned his head to look at Xiang Fengyu. "He was right. As expected, I can''t underestimate you. Now I lift a stone and hit my own foot." At a glance, I saw the man in black clothes who turned around. His face was like a crown of jade and his face was pale. He was at most twenty-five or six years old. And he, no one else, was Shen Ruoyun, whom Feng Yu met when she first came to the world and just returned to the capital. However, because there was no face directly opposite that day, and now the other party''s voice was obviously different due to serious injury and weakness, so Fengyu didn''t hear it and didn''t recognize it at the moment. Chapter 1229 Feng Yu looked at him quietly and carefully. It seems that the other party should not be ill, but because of serious injury. He is very sure: "the ''he'' you said is cangyue Yu?" The man in Xuanyi didn''t answer, which was the default. The men in black who were intercepted on the way before were just Chapter 1230 "You''re alone now. Oh, no, there''s another one on your leg. You still need your care and protection. You can''t win anyway. Under such circumstances, why do you think I shouldn''t be sure? Or do you think you can escape? You said, what would happen if the child fell into his hands? I always feel that he is no worse than simogo. You chose simogo wholeheartedly at the beginning, and you treated him so well. Do you know how he feels in his heart? " "What does his feeling have to do with me? I have nothing to do with him. Please don''t talk about me with him. Listen to you, it seems that your relationship with him should not be simple, not an ordinary superior subordinate relationship? " Fengyu doesn''t want to be with Cang Yueyu at all. It''s always the case. It was, is and will always be. "It''s really ruthless. Do you know that his heart still treats you..." "Still what?" Feng Yu frowned and interrupted Shen Ruoyun. "Since you don''t want to hear so much, well, don''t talk about him. To sum up, we actually met at the beginning. " At the beginning, Feng Wan was poisoned. Cang Yueyu took Feng Yu to poison Wang Yiyang for an antidote. Of course, he didn''t know about it until a long time later. After changing the antidote, that is, on the eve of xinmogo being taken into the capital and jailed. He was sentenced to death, Cang Yueyu suddenly contacted him and asked him to help check the force hidden in the dark. At that time, the force just moved and wanted to find a woman. At that time, they met in a restaurant in the capital, which happened to belong to his name. During the meeting, a group of assassins suddenly appeared. In the fight, he accidentally broke the door of one of the elegant rooms. "He" was sitting inside, dressed in men''s clothes, with his back facing the direction of the door, stable as Mount Tai, and his action was simple and neat. After solving the assassin, he was very interested in meeting "him", but when he was ready to speak, Cang Yueyu motioned him to go out first. After he was stunned for a moment, he went out according to Cang Yueyu''s meaning. Later, he realized that "he" was her - Fengyu. I missed that time and never saw it again. Now, Cang Yueyu is defeated miserably and retreats to tangzhou city. He also has some influence in the capital. Of course, he has more influence in the Jianghu. If Cang Yueyu opens his mouth, of course he is willing to help him. Since Cang Yueyu didn''t look for him at that time, he didn''t show up. Now, Cang Yueyu came to him again and asked him to do it. Although he was hurt, he still didn''t push it off, so there was this scene. "Oh? Really? " Feng Yu can''t remember at all. She doesn''t remember seeing the person opposite. Shen Ruoyun just mentioned it casually and didn''t continue on this topic. He quickly turned to the main topic and said, "Miss Feng, I advise you to catch it without a hand. I don''t want to hurt you or hurt the child on your leg." "I still say that. Are you so sure?" "It seems that Miss Feng is determined to try. Well, follow Miss Feng''s wishes and let Miss Feng see if I''m sure. Xiao Zi, go and order the people outside to sail. " "Yes." Xiaoxiaozi nodded and walked quickly through the cabin, from the front of Fengyu, ready to go to the bow. - [PS: about Shen Ruoyun, beginning Chapter 1231 Feng Yu''s hand suddenly clapped the table next to her hand. The whole table flew out like an arrow and hit Xiao Xiaozi, a small book boy who was passing by. Xiao Zi was young, but his skill was quite good. When he moved nimbly sideways to avoid, he pressed his hand on the table, which made the whole fast-moving table stop and rest under his palm. Feng Yu smiled and said, "good skill. But maybe you should look down at your palm. I''ve been poisoned for several times. " "Maybe you don''t know. I have a little friendship with the miracle doctor Qin Hua. I happened to see him before I came and asked him for some antidotes." Shen Ruoyun, who sat there, also smiled. Xiao Xiaozi raised his hand after Shen Ruoyun finished. He didn''t look at it, but showed it to Feng Yu. I saw that there was nothing different on the palm. Feng Yu looked at her, her smile unchanged, and looked back at Shen Ruoyun. "Are you so sure that the medicine taken from Qin Hua will be able to relieve my poison?" "Are you sure that the palm he shows you now is not the best answer?" Feng Yu was silent and didn''t answer Shen Ruoyun''s words. "Miss Feng, I advise you not to waste your energy. Xiao Xiaozi, go and let the people outside sail. I promised him that I would return the people tonight, and I would do what I said. I don''t want to keep him waiting. " Shen Ruoyun ordered Xiao Zi again. Xiao Xiaozi nodded and went to the bow. One step... Two steps... Three steps... Xiao Zi''s steps are almost fast. When Xiao Xiaozi was about to take the fourth step, suddenly, Xiao Xiaozi flashed and fell to the ground. For a moment, almost in the blink of an eye, the situation in the cabin changed. Xiao Zi couldn''t get up for a long time. Feng Yu raised her eyebrows at Shen Ruoyun and enjoyed the instant ups and downs and changes on Shen Ruoyun''s face with great interest. "It seems that this is indeed the best answer. I believe I don''t need to say more. Since both of you don''t want to get off the ship, well, let''s go to the capital with me. Those who believe in me will arrive soon. You''ll know how to drive the ship later. " Shen Ruoyun squints. Unexpectedly, the antidote brought from Qin Hua is useless. Not long ago, after entering the city, he separated to lead away the dark guard of the people in black. When he came, he obviously met the dark guard who left with Shangguan Feihong. He already knew the situation. After getting on the ship, he went into the cabin and arched Fengyu. He went out to hold the boatman. With the boatman''s strength, he rowed the ship out of the shore again and left quickly. Xiao Zi, who fell to the ground, still couldn''t get up. No matter how hard he tried, it was useless. Shen Ruoyun coughed weakly, "cough, Miss Feng, don''t you think you''ve won? Then you underestimate me too much. " "How dare I underestimate you when I''m seriously injured? You shouldn''t underestimate me again. Otherwise, you will suffer. Now, you''d better not move. " With that, Feng Yu stood up with Xiao yun''er in her arms, walked to Shen Ruoyun with a smile, sat down opposite Shen Ruoyun, and clearly showed Shen Ruoyun the bottle of antidote in her hand, "you said, if someone suddenly broke in to save people, is it their speed, or do I throw the bottle of the only antidote into the river?" Chapter 1232 Shen Ruoyun was silent. "This answer, I think, should not be tried well. It''s not good for any of us, don''t you think?" Shen Ruoyun was still speechless, but coughed weakly again. Feng Yu stopped talking. Gradually, the ship drove farther and farther away from the shore, and the speed was faster and faster. Soon it became a point in the vast river, like a light floating on the river. - At the same time, the inner three floors and the outer three floors are closely guarded. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. In tangzhou City, which is as solid as gold, there are brightly lit and quiet study¡ª¡ª The man in black who went back to Cang Yueyu as soon as possible stated the specific situation to Cang Yueyu. Especially what Fengyu and Shangguan Feihong said, the man in black repeated to cangyueyu word for word. After hearing this, Cang Yueyu naturally didn''t believe it. She just didn''t know whether to laugh at Fengyu''s making up such a ridiculous lie to threaten Shangguan Feihong, or whether Shangguan Feihong should laugh at Shangguan Feihong''s telling that it was his biological mother. It was ridiculous, and the people sent out were frightened by such a lie and ran back to ask him. It was disgusting, "all useless waste, What do I want you to do? " "The emperor forgives me and my subordinates know their mistakes." The man in black quickly bent his knees and knelt down with a bang, and his heart was frightened. Cang Yueyu reluctantly suppressed his anger, "I will kill all my words without forgiveness. If you can''t get things and their heads back, don''t come back. " "Yes, I understand. I''ll go now." The man in black arched his hands, turned down almost as quickly as he fled, and disappeared into the night outside in the twinkling of an eye. Cang Yueyu looked down at the unfinished letter in front of her. However, I don''t know why, I suddenly had some unspeakable irritability in my heart, and I couldn''t see a word anymore. He will be here today, all because of simego and her. This account, he will not give up, not before, not now, not in the future, never die. A series of footsteps suddenly came from near to far at this time, and then the closed door of the study was pushed open by the people coming outside. Cang Yueyu was in a bad mood and looked up angrily. The visitor is no one else. It is Murong Ji who has been quarrelling with Cang Yueyu since he led all civil and military officials to tangzhou city. Cang Yueyu''s first reaction naturally thought that Murong Ji came to quarrel with him or accuse him of incompetence. He was very angry and didn''t get up to meet him. There was not a word. Murong Ji doesn''t care about his rudeness with Cang Yueyu. At the beginning, he vowed that he would win. He was very sure and reassured her. As a result, as soon as she arrived in tangzhou City, he led all civil and military officials back to tangzhou city. How could she not be angry? After quarreling again and again, the relationship naturally became more and more rigid. Murong Ji directly entered the study without a pause, and asked a group of palace maids behind him to close the door and wait outside. When he came to the desk, he said to cangyue Yu, "Ai family has just got the news of Fengyu peak." Cang Yueyu was surprised, "say it again." "Ai Jia said that AI Jia just got the news. Someone saw a man who looked like Fengyu peak in a remote town called Zhuzhen the other day. He also asked about the situation in the capital. According to the people in the town, he occasionally comes to the town, sometimes buys some wine and sometimes buys food, but he doesn''t live in the town. He should live in seclusion in the mountains outside the town... " Chapter 1233 "... send someone to check it quietly immediately. Once you catch Feng Yu Feng, you will have one more card in your hand. Then you can threaten Feng Yu and Xin mogo. " Cang Yue nodded. The news came so well. Murong Ji looked at it as if he had nothing to say. "The mourning family went back first and waited for your news." "Yu''er sent you." Cang Yueyu stood up and walked down from the position, so she had to send Murong Ji personally, changing the attitude when Murong Ji just came in. Murong Ji nodded. The quarrel over this period of time suddenly seemed to have become the past. Neither of them mentioned it, and the relationship was obviously eased. After seeing Murong Ji off, Cang Yueyu immediately called Yingwei and asked Yingwei to take a group of people to the town Murong Ji said overnight. Once it is confirmed that the man is indeed Fengyu peak, be sure to catch Fengyu peak back. Since then, Fengyu peak seems to have suddenly evaporated from the world. There is no news, even Fengwan. Of course, for Feng Wan, Cang Yueyu doesn''t care at all. If she appears in front of him again, he will only kill her himself and show no mercy. The woman had better hope never to fall into his hands. Feng Yufeng lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests under the arrangement of Feng Yu and Xin mogo. Since then, he has never asked about the world. For his residence, only Feng Yu and Xin mogo know. In addition, simergo also arranged for someone to take care of him. What he wants to buy can be bought by others. He doesn''t have to go there himself. But Feng Yufeng''s heart, after all, is still concerned about Feng Wan''s daughter. She always feels that she owes a lot to Feng Wan, and Feng Yu has never sent back any news about Feng Wan to him. He can''t help but want to inquire a little about the situation in the capital and whether Feng Wan has gone back to the capital. Feng Yu and Xin mogo, who are troubled by all kinds of things, don''t know the whereabouts of Feng Yufeng at present. Feng Yu was also anxious to get back to the capital as soon as possible. In the river, in the cabin¡ª¡ª Feng Yu''s eyes unconsciously turned to the outside, thinking of Xin mogo in her heart. Shen Ruoyun kept looking at the opposite Fengyu and quietly worked secretly to suppress the toxicity in the body. At the bottom of the boat, a line of water ghosts began to dig holes, and the sound sank in the water, making people imperceptible. Of course, the so-called water ghost is not really a ghost. You know, a sailing ship will inevitably have accidents such as hitting a reef, drowning and capsizing. At this time, it is often necessary for a group of people with excellent water properties to dive into the water to salvage the sunken valuables. There are almost many people on both sides of the river who make a living to help people salvage things in exchange for compensation. Of course, some people will specially train a group of such people to work for themselves because of some needs. Such people are often called water ghosts. In fact, a line of water ghosts who began to dig holes under the ship have always been there. They are all Shen Ruoyun''s people, but they hold the edge of the ship and hide under the water. They only show their heads to breathe once for a long time. In addition, due to the dim light at night, it is very difficult for people to find, or even can''t find it at all. As soon as the hole was opened, the river rushed into the boat. The whole moving ship is getting heavier and heavier unconsciously, and the speed of navigation is getting slower and slowe Chapter 1234 The dark guard holding the boatman in the bow and rowing together noticed this after a while. It''s just that I can''t figure out what''s going on for a while. A moment later, he felt more and more wrong. After the dark guard warned the boatman not to play tricks, he turned into the cabin and reported to Fengyu. Feng Yu listened and looked reflexively at Shen Ruoyun opposite. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Shen Ruoyun didn''t change his face and didn''t speak. Feng Yu immediately told dark Wei, "go down and have a look and check it carefully." "Yes, my subordinates will go now." Dark guard arched his hand and did it immediately. Feng Yu waited with a frozen face. Before long, the dark guard hurried back with a different look, "madam, it''s not good. There''s a leak under the bottom of the ship, and a lot of water has seeped in below." Feng Yu''s face changed faintly, and a sharp flash flashed in Shen Ruoyun''s eyes. She didn''t expect that the other party would come, "did you do it?" Shen Ruoyun smiled and didn''t admit, "you look up to me too much. Besides, what good is it for me to break the boat and I''m still on it? You don''t think I''ll die with you in order to deal with you? " "I have to ask you." "My answer is that it has nothing to do with me. Maybe the bottom of the ship hit a reef and was broken." "In that case, you''d better take it to deceive others. From the beginning to the end, the ship did not shake except shaking. How could it be broken on the reef. I think you must have other arrangements in advance. However, I still said that the antidote is in my hand. Now you are poisoned by me. I advise you to stop the original arrangement and reception. Otherwise, I''ll kill you first. " Shen Ruoyun still refused to admit, "if Miss Feng insists on thinking so, I can''t help it. Please ask Miss Feng to keep an eye on me. However, I still want to remind Miss Feng that now the bottom of the ship is leaking. Instead of staring at me here, I''d better think about how to remedy it. " Dark Wei waited for Feng Yu''s orders. Feng Yu really didn''t believe that this matter had nothing to do with Shen Ruoyun, and he wouldn''t be stupid enough to die with her. There was definitely an arrangement behind. Maybe the person who met him had already been on the way and would arrive soon. Now he wants her to find a way to remedy it. He just wants her to send dark guards to check below, or even make her leave him to go down and have a look in person. In this way, he will have time and opportunity to escape. He knew Qin Hua. Although the antidote from Qin Hua was useless and poisoned by her, he obviously didn''t see it. After calmly thinking for a while, suddenly, the corners of Feng Yu''s lips slowly hooked and flashed an unknown light, "maybe you''re right. I''d better find a way to remedy it first." With that, Feng Yu stood up and walked outside the cabin with Xiao yun''er in her arms. She was ready to go down and have a look in person. When she stepped out, she turned back without warning and looked up at Shen Ruoyun''s eyes, "of course, please go with me." Then he motioned to the dark guard to follow him with Shen Ruoyun. Xiao Xiaozi still fell to the ground and couldn''t stop him. - In the new year, I sincerely wish all my relatives a happy new year and a happy day. Thank you very much for your support and love! Love you! Still love you!] Chapter 1235 Under the cabin, it was dark, and the space was like a dark confinement room. The only light was the slanting moonlight at the entrance. The water seeping in is shaking at the bottom of the ship in the back and forth of the ship. There are big waves outside and small waves inside. The situation is quite bad. If it goes on like this, the ship will soon sink. According to Shen Ruoyun''s initial plan, he should want to successfully introduce her into the boat. When the boat reaches the middle of the river, he can easily catch her and take her away. In this plan, there should be no accident that the antidote specially asked for by Qin Hua would fail. Finally, he was poisoned by her. Then he made such an arrangement in advance. What''s his idea? For this point, Feng Yu really couldn''t figure it out. "Cough..." Shen Ruoyun, who was brought down by the dark guard, couldn''t stand the less circulating air under him. He coughed slightly and gradually adapted to the dim light after a while. Feng Yu looked back and there was no expression on her face. "You still don''t admit that it has something to do with you?" "I''ve already said, but you still insist on that. I can''t... cough... No way..." "Well, since this matter has nothing to do with you, according to the current situation, the ship is in the middle of the river area, surrounded by vast rivers, isolated and helpless, and the broken bottom of the ship can not be repaired at all. Even if it is too late to land at the fastest speed, everyone will have only a dead end. Then I might as well take you on the road first. Anyway, the result of late delivery and early delivery is the same. " With a slight pause, he turned directly to the dark guard without hesitation, "push him down immediately and press him in the water below until he is out of breath." "Yes." Dark Wei nodded and forced Shen Ruoyun down, pushing Shen Ruoyun into the water below. Shen Ruoyun smiled and suddenly turned his arm tightly held by the dark guard. He forced to exercise Kung Fu. He broke free from the dark guard quickly and quickly. However, Shen Ruoyun''s speed is fast, and Feng Yu''s speed is not slow. She had expected that Shen Ruoyun would resist and started at almost the same time when Shen Ruoyun started. In an instant, Shen Ruoyun, who had just escaped from the dark guard, fell into the hole ordered by Feng Yu and couldn''t move up and down. Feng Yu smiled coldly, "push him down." "Yes." Dark guard nods again. The outside of the ship had surfaced, and a line of water ghosts had been close to the ship. They listened to the movement inside. They knew that Shen Ruoyun was in danger. They couldn''t bear it. They jumped on the ship, and then quickly entered the cabin through the cabin. The situation changed in an instant. Feng Yu narrowed her eyes to the people who suddenly rushed in, and to Shen Ruoyun, who had been pushed into the water by the dark Wei. Shen Ruoyun was in a rare embarrassment. He was almost soaked up and down. He stood motionless in the water infiltrating into the bottom. The water had almost submerged half of his legs, which was unspeakably cold. However, his face was calm and calm. He smiled: "I still underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to use this move to force my people to show up on their own initiative. You succeeded. But now your life is in my hands. Without me, you can only be buried underwater tonight. We''re even. " - [again, I wish all my relatives a happy new year and a happy day] Chapter 1236 "It''s too early for you to say that." "Oh? Miss Feng said, "how did I... Cough... Why did I say it too early?" "You have been poisoned by me and are still in my hands at the moment. It''s easy for me to kill you. I don''t need to compensate me at all. And if you want me to be buried under the water tonight, unless the reception you arranged behind here doesn''t come. So, you don''t want to go, you have to accompany yourself. Do you think it''s even? " At this time, Fengyu stood a distance from the entrance with xiaoyun''er in her arms. A line of water ghosts rushed in, all wet and alert to Fengyu, ready to seize the opportunity to save Shen Ruoyun. Shen Ruoyun, who had been ordered, stood at the bottom under the escort of the dark guard and penetrated into the water of the ship. The whole light is as dim as it was at first. The river is still seeping into the ship. Shen Ruoyun smiled again, and the laughter was particularly clear in the dark and tense atmosphere, "cough... Cough... Miss Feng, at first glance, you have some truth, but when you think about it, it''s just self deception. The people I arranged later will never come without my own order, and will never show up like these people in front of you. If something happens to me, I can guarantee that you will never leave alive. Death is just a matter of priority. The final result is still... The same. If this doesn''t compensate you, I really... I don''t know how to compensate you. " "You..." "Besides, Miss Feng, although you guessed right that my relationship with Cang Yueyu is really not a general subordinate relationship, but how do you know that I will not... Will not sacrifice for him? You are now with your son in your arms. He is still so young. Are you sure you want to bet with me? " "You..." "Also, Miss Feng, even if we die together, when the whole ship sinks to the bottom of the river and has no life to return, all the news will be interrupted, but Cang Yueyu can still... Send a message saying ''you have fallen into his hands'' to threaten Xin mogo. Simogo cares about you so much, plus his son. When he can''t find any news and can''t see you, do you think he will be fooled? " Shen Ruoyun interrupts Fengyu again and again, and the passive side takes the initiative step by step to reverse the disadvantage. Feng Yu''s complexion changed again and again in the dark, her hand unconsciously clenched into a fist, her eyebrows frowned and her lips closed tightly. Indeed, although she has determined that the identity of the person in front of her and Cang Yueyu is extraordinary, she knows nothing about others. If he is really willing to die with her for Cang Yueyu, she can''t afford the bet. Xiaoyun ER in her arms should ensure his safety anyway and never let him suffer any harm. This is true of Shen Ruoyun''s words. Once the ship sank, all the news would be interrupted here. If Cang Yueyu sent out false news at this time to threaten Xin mogo, Xin mogo would really be threatened by Cang Yueyu without finding them at all. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole situation fell down under Shen Ruoyun''s words, which became extremely unfavorable to Fengyu. Chapter 1237 "So, to be honest, it''s still miss Feng. You... You''re at a disadvantage. Whatever you think is bad for Miss Feng." After a pause, Shen Ruoyun said again, "Miss Feng, I advise you to judge the situation and admit defeat for the time being. Hand over the antidote first. When I take it and give the order myself, the person I arrange later will naturally come soon. So... So that all of us can leave safely and alive. Although you fell into my hands, Cang Yueyu still... Threatened Xin mogo with you, but you and the child in your arms are still alive, which is the most important, isn''t it? Cough... " Feng Yu didn''t speak and her face was tense. Xiaoyun''er shrank in Fengyu''s arms and secretly glanced around with his eyes. At the bottom of the river, which was still seeping in, it unconsciously rose for several minutes. Dark Wei holds Shen Ruoyun and looks at Feng Yu. So it seems that there is no other way except to admit defeat first. His responsibility is to ensure the safety of Fengyu and her children, and never let anything happen to Fengyu and xiaoyun''er. The water ghost who rushed in with his party also looked warily at Feng Yu and waited for an opportunity to find any chance to save Shen Ruoyun. The atmosphere gradually reached an impasse. In the quiet, you can even clearly hear the wind and waves whistling outside. For a long time¡ª¡ª Just when Feng Yu couldn''t afford to gamble and couldn''t gamble, she had to take a step back for the time being. When she wanted to admit defeat, Feng Yu suddenly remembered something, glanced at Shen Ruoyun standing in the bottom water, looked at Shen Ruoyun and said coldly, "it''s good, you''re really powerful, and your words are really good and wonderful, Almost moved me. However, a lie is a lie after all. Your ultimate goal is not to catch me and threaten him, as you just said. Am I right? " "Oh? Is it? Then I''d like to hear from you, Miss Feng. What''s not our ultimate goal? " Shen Ruoyun''s eyes flickered, fast, fleeting, half imperceptible in the dark, while his face hardly changed at the same time. "Before I tell you, please tell me why you arranged the drama of the sunken ship at the beginning?" Shen Ruoyun didn''t speak. Sure enough, he still couldn''t belittle her. "If you don''t, I''ll say it. In fact, your initial purpose was not the same as those people in black. It was not to kill me, but to catch me. When I got on the boat, the boat left the shore. You are already very confident and sure in your plan, but you have to arrange such a "sunken ship" at one stroke. It is really incredible. You can''t catch up with what you just said. And if it''s all to threaten me, as you said, leave some clues to simogo and let him know that the ship came ashore and I was taken away. Isn''t it more convincing? " "Maybe I''m not as sure as you say now. I''m just making second-hand preparations just in case?" Shen Ruoyun replied. "For a man who goes out in person with serious injuries, his second-hand preparation will never be ''bargaining'' with others after he is in danger, which is a little too stupid." Chapter 1238 Shen Ruoyun was silent again. "Therefore, all this can only show that your ultimate goal is not to threaten at all. You deliberately want simego to know that the ship sank and that he will never return, so as to completely annoy simego and make simego act impulsively at this time. Am I right?" Shen Ruoyun is still speechless. "If simego learned about our death at this time, he would never wait for three or five or seven years to take revenge after dealing with the current situation. He would do it immediately. In this way, all the vassal kings who have not yet dealt with him will stab him in the back. At that time, Cang Yueyu only needs to close the gate of tangzhou city and strictly guard tangzhou City, which is as solid as gold. When xinmogo and the vassal kings are both defeated, he will sit and reap the benefits of the fisherman while letting xinmogo know that I am not dead. If he threatens me, he can easily cut grass and root. Am I right? " Therefore, if she now concedes defeat and lets herself fall into Shen Ruoyun''s hands, xinmogo will only get the result of shipwreck and death. And this result, compared with taking her and xiaoyun''er to threaten xinmogo, Fengyu can''t accept it. "Ha ha... Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you." Shen Ruoyun, who has been so clearly broken by Fengyu and has not spoken again and again, is useless to cover up. Indeed, he was very sure from the beginning. The first step was to lead Fengyu on board, the second was to catch Fengyu in the middle of the river, the third step was to chisel the ship and sink the ship by a water ghost, and the fourth step was to go back with the caught Fengyu God unknowingly, leaving xinmogo with a result of no return for life. He completely angered xinmogo and made xinmogo avenge cangyueyu at this time. It can be said that step by step, everything has been arranged, but what Shen Ruoyun didn''t expect is that the first step went wrong, the second step was countered by Fengyu, and now Fengyu sees through everything. However, even if she saw through, the situation was still like this. The ship was broken and sank sooner or later. If she wanted to live, she had to rely on him. Giving up is the only thing she can do now! Shen Ruoyun is confident¡° Miss Feng, although you are very smart, don''t forget that time is running out now. You have to figure out how to choose. " With this sentence, the water infiltrating into the bottom has almost flooded Shen Ruoyun and dark Wei''s knees, and the whole ship has obviously sunk from the outside. Due to the infiltration of water, the ship became heavier, and the shaking of the ship was obviously much smaller than at the beginning. Shen Ruoyun said and quickly ordered a line of water ghosts to dig a hole again. At this time, Fengyu quickly poisoned to stop the water ghost''s action. A line of water ghosts suddenly limped down one by one. Feng Yu then said to the dark guard, "let''s go up first and go up again." When the sound fell, Feng Yu jumped and took Xiao yun''er up first. Dark Wei followed closely with Shen Ruoyun and soon reached the stern above. The cold wind in the middle of the night suddenly came to my face, making people''s clothes rustle. Xiao Zi, who fell to the ground in the cabin, just came out of the cabin with the help of the boatman. He was ready to go down and have a look. He was worried about Shen Ruoyun who had been taken down for so long and the situation below. When he saw that Shen Ruoyun, the dark guard of Fengyu, came up one after another, he stopped in place. - In the new year, I wish all my relatives a happy new year and happy every day Chapter 1239 Shen Ruoyun coughed again in the cold wind, but he was still calm and calm. It seemed that he was not in a hurry. He gave Fengyu enough time to think about it. Feng Yu looked around calmly. She could hardly see any end except water at night. Situation, once again deadlocked. The boat, following the current all the way down, continued to sink a little bit at the same time. At present, there are only two choices in front of her. One is to admit defeat and fall into Shen Ruoyun''s hands, and then everything is designed by Shen Ruoyun and Cang Yueyu. Xin mogo mistakenly thought the ship sank and got the news of her and Xiaoyun''s death, and then fell into Cang Yueyu''s calculation step by step. This is absolutely unacceptable to her. However, if you don''t accept it, you have only another choice, that is to bury yourself at the bottom of the water with Shen Ruoyun. In this way, she really died, and Xiao yun''er in her arms. Finally, as Shen Ruoyun said, Cang Yueyu can still go step by step according to the plan and design. She can''t accept it or has to accept it. It can be said that in today''s situation, the final results are the same. In that case, when the two compartments are compared, she naturally prefers to live, and Xiao yun''er in her arms. After all, only living can have a chance. For a long time, even if Feng Yu didn''t want to accept it when she came up, she could only compromise in the end. It''s just that things are never so easy! There was really no way to decide which one to choose. After calmly thinking again, Feng Yu suddenly said that she wanted to "think about it again", so she asked the dark guard to escort Shen Ruoyun to stay at the stern of the ship, and she went into the cabin to be quiet. In addition, let Xiao Zi standing at the hatch and the boatman holding Xiao Zi go out a little and go to the stern. They all stand together. No one is allowed to step into the cabin or disturb her without her instructions. The boatman looked at Shen Ruoyun. Seeing that Shen Ruoyun didn''t speak, he did what Feng Yu said and helped Xiao Zi out for a few steps. Feng Yu then re entered the cabin with Xiao yun''er in her arms. In the cabin, the lights are still bright. Feng Yu looked around and quickly engraved a line of words on the back of the table with a hidden dagger. The sinking and lifelessness of the ship is what Shen Ruoyun and Cang Yueyu want Xin mogo to know, which is bound to let Xin mogo find some clues about the result. I believe simego will find out the general location of the sinking of the ship, and will send the water ghost into the water to check and salvage. I hope he can see the clue that she stays here. Cang Yueyu wants to use this to annoy xinmogo, make xinmogo deal with tangzhou city before dealing with the problems of the vassal kings, and let the vassal kings stab xinmogo in the back of xinmogo, so as to reap the benefits of the fisherman. Then she might as well take a move to kill the dead and later, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, and asks xinmogo to pretend to be deceived. In fact, she hides her power and deliberately loses, When Cang Yueyu thought that Xin mogo and the vassal kings had indeed been defeated, he began to clean up the residual forces of Xin mogo and the vassal kings, and seemed more vulnerable, so that Cang Yueyu first cleaned up the vassal kings with large residual forces, quietly took the benefits of Cang Yueyu''s struggle with the residual forces of the vassal kings, and then completely eradicated Cang Yueyu and the vassal kings. This time, we must shovel grass and roots, and we can''t leave any future trouble. The premise of all this is that xinmogo can find the clue that she stays here and know that she and xiaoyun''er are not really dead. Sure! definite! Feng Yu said to herself again and again in her heart. She said the next word almost every moment! Chapter 1240 A moment later, Feng Yu took back the dagger in her hand, closed her eyes deeply, and then resolutely got up and went out, took this step, went to admit defeat to Shen Ruoyun outside, gave Shen Ruoyun the antidote of the poison in Shen Ruoyun, Xiao Zi and the people below, and fell into Shen Ruoyun''s hand. Shen Ruoyun didn''t know that Feng Yu had left such a clue under the table in the cabin. Shen Ruoyun smiled weakly at Fengyu''s final knowledge of current affairs. He motioned the boatman to come and take the antidote. After feeding Xiao Xiao Zi to take it, Shen Ruoyun coughed weakly and said, "I knew Miss Feng was a smart man and would... Choose this way. It''s inevitable... Miss Feng will poison her on the way and play tricks with me. I''ll wronged Miss Feng first. Please close your eyes and have a good ''sleep'' for a while. When you wake up, we should already be in tangzhou city. " "No, my child..." Feng Yu refused and stepped back warily. "Don''t worry. As I said before, at last, Cang Yueyu said he would threaten xinmogo with you and your children, so he would never be fine. Besides, do you still have a choice? " Shen Ruoyun replied almost like a guarantee. When the sound fell, Shen Ruoyun ordered him to take the antidote. Xiao Zi, who was all right, ordered the acupoints of Feng Yu and dark Wei, making Feng Yu and dark Wei fall asleep. Fengyu took another step back with xiaoyun''er in her arms and looked down at xiaoyun''er in her arms. - When Feng Yu woke up again, as Shen Ruoyun said, she was already in tangzhou city. In the cold and closed secret room, there was only a small mouth on the iron door. It was silent all around. Feng Yu, who woke up, looked around expressionless. She had expected such a situation. She just didn''t know where Xiao yun''er was now. The only thing she worried about was him. However, as Shen Ruoyun said, Cang Yueyu will still threaten Xin mogo with her and xiaoyun''er after Xin mogo and all the vassal kings lose, so she should not hurt xiaoyun''er. But anyway, she must let xiaoyun''er come back to her as soon as possible. Fengyu quickly got up, went to the iron door and knocked on the iron door. I believe there must be someone outside to let people know that she has woken up so as to inform cangyue Yu. At the same time, in the capital, simogo, simogo has been shocked by the news of the shipwreck - In another secret room not far from Fengyu''s secret room, Cang Yueyu is looking at the "evidence" in the brocade box she got Shen Ruoyun coughed and sat aside. Although he had taken the antidote, Xiao Zi, who had taken it first, had tried it. There was no problem, but he was seriously injured after all. After reading, Cang Yueyu burned all the things in the brocade box one by one. As for the token, it was included in the sleeve. He never thought that there would be such a thing in King Xin''s residence. No wonder the old emperor was so afraid and tried his best to find and take it back. Now, this thing fell into his hands and was burned by him. No one will know it anymore. All the evidence in the brocade box was there, but the letter about the hiding place of the other half of the evidence left by Lao Xin Wang had already been destroyed by Feng Yu first, just in case, and the hiding place was only recorded in her mind. Chapter 1241 At the moment, Cang Yueyu personally destroyed all the evidence in the brocade box and thought it was over, but she didn''t know that there was another half. The knock on the door suddenly sounded, and the voice of Yingwei came from the outside, "emperor, that Fengyu has awakened." Cang Yueyu and Shen Ruoyun heard it together. Shen Ruoyun stood up and said, "man, I brought it back for you. Here you are, too. Then I''ll go first. You can come to me later. " Cang Yueyu nodded, "OK, I''ll let someone take you out. Recently, you should take good care of your injury and pay attention to your whereabouts. You can''t let simego find it. " With that, Cang Yueyu ordered the shadow guard who came outside to report to send Shen Ruoyun out. As for the awakened Fengyu, Cang Yueyu was silent for a moment, walked out of the secret room where Fengyu was now, and walked alone to the secret room where Fengyu was. In the secret room where Fengyu is located, the imprisoned Fengyu specially makes a sound to let the people outside know that she wakes up, and has been listening to the movement outside. One step... Two steps... Three steps... Gradually approached... At the last corner, when she saw the secret room in front of Feng Yu, Cang Yueyu slowly stopped again, looked at it expressionless for a while, changed her mind and turned away. Later, he ordered the shadow guard to secretly send several people from the imperial mausoleum to guard without error. The people in the imperial mausoleum have long been used to being lonely for a long time and being in a confined space. It''s common not to talk for a few days. - Xinmogo, who was shocked by the news, immediately sent a large number of people to the place where the accident happened. I just hope that all this is just a calculation set by cangyue Yu, not a real accident. However, all the people sent out sent back the same results, without exception. In addition, there was no news about Fengyu and her children. Regardless of anything else, xinmogo left the unsettled vassal kings and chaos in the capital, rushed to the place of the accident personally and ordered everyone to go into the water to salvage. Even if he searched this large area of the river, he would also find and salvage the sunken ship. Two days and two nights later, the sunken ship was finally found. Half a day later, the ship was salvaged. On the Bank of the river, simogo looked at the ship that was pulled back after being salvaged, and clenched his hands into fists under his sleeves. I saw that there was almost only an empty shell left of the ship, and a large piece was broken at the bottom of the ship, which was really like hitting a reef. This is what Shen Ruoyun specially ordered a line of water ghosts to do before leaving. He deliberately made the bottom of the boat like this and removed the place where the hole was dug. At this moment, the salvaged ship could not find a chiseled hole except for the large breach at the bottom of the ship. "Young master, from the bottom of the ship, it was really broken on the reef. It was an accident. Something happened on the way. The people on board... The people on board... "The words behind became lighter and lighter, and finally they could hardly hear. Simergo clenched his fist under his sleeve and pulled his fingertips deep into his palm. The party made concerted efforts to salvage the ship, and the water ghosts, dark guards and soldiers who were dragged back withdrew one after another and stood aside. The air, unknowingly, fell into silence, but there were so many people that they could hardly hear a sound. Simego stepped forward step by step In the darkness around, many pairs of eyes stare at this scene silently from a distance and always send back the news. There are people from Cang Yueyu, from various vassal kings, from fan Shizi fan Yinqing, and so on Chapter 1242 Everyone who received the news had their own calculations in mind. The vassal kings naturally gloated at the misfortune. I believe that Xin mogo will immediately try his best to deal with Cang Yueyu and lead his troops to attack tangzhou city. Although the shipwreck was just an "accident", if Shen Ruoyun, sent by Cang Yueyu, had not captured Fengyu, would there have been such an accident? In this way, they can relax and catch their breath for a while. Next, just wait for xinmogo to lead his troops to tangzhou city and stab xinmogo in the back. It''s best to take this opportunity to completely kill xinmogo. You know, in the current situation, they have completely opposed simogo and torn their faces. Either simogo died or their vassal kings died. After dealing with xinmogo, they will slowly deal with Cang Yueyu who retreated in tangzhou city. The world will be theirs. For Cang Yueyu, who collapsed and retreated to tangzhou City, the vassal kings have despised and paid no attention to him. The accident, for their, was God''s help. After receiving the news, the vassal kings were almost surprisingly unanimous, so they gathered together to plot and discuss, and soon reached a consensus. Then they tried to secretly spread the news and their orders to their vassal areas and cronies, so that they could be ready from this moment and listen to their orders and orders at any time. On the side of King fan, the closest and most effective person is, of course, his "son" fan Yinqing. Naturally, he secretly passed the news to "him". Fan Yinqing has been paying attention to the situation in the capital and sent people to monitor every move in the capital. In fact, he has already received the news about the shipwreck accident, and has also sent people to secretly monitor the results of the simogo salvage ship. However, due to the long distance, he has not received the final results yet. For Xin mogo, fan Yinqing had a momentary heartbeat. And that heart, in fact, has always been there. Even after so many things happened, Fancheng''s power was once damaged. And she, after all, is a rational person. She always hides her heart very deeply, almost never reveals anything, and never lets anyone know. Looking at the news about the "shipwreck" and "Fengyu''s child was buried at the bottom of the river", fan Yinqing couldn''t help feeling a little worried. I don''t know how sad Xin mogo is at this time. - Cang Yueyu''s side in tangzhou city is much farther from the location of the shipwreck to the capital in terms of distance, but no matter what, it is closer than Fancheng where fan Yinqing is located. After the vassal kings in the capital received the news, Cang Yueyu, who had been waiting in tangzhou City, also received the news. Ying Wei, who hurried back without stopping, entered the city as quickly as possible, then entered the study in the palace and told Cang Yueyu almost the same words, "the emperor and his subordinates saw with their own eyes that the sunken ship had been salvaged by xinmogo''s people. Xinmogo also personally inspected it and found no flaws, and sent people to go into the water to salvage the body, I believe I have completely believed that it was just an ''accident''. " "Well, keep watching. Don''t be found by simego. Report any situation at any time." Cang Yueyu was very satisfied. "Yes." The shadow guard who came back to report arched his hand and quickly turned down. Cang Yueyu''s lips slowly lifted up, and then waited for Xin mogo to lead his troops to tangzhou city. Chapter 1243 Soon, another shadow guard came, walked secretly and quietly entered the study, "emperor, the child was ill, had a fever and kept crying." The radian of Cang Yue Yu''s lips disappeared, and his face was slightly heavy. He deliberately separated Feng Yu from the child. First, he waited for the vassal kings to take action behind Xin mogo who led his troops to tangzhou city. After losing both with Xin mogo, they threatened Xin mogo respectively, which can not only be used in two layers, but also be safe. Second, she also deliberately tortured Fengyu. She deliberately imprisoned her and didn''t give her any response. No one even said a word to her and didn''t let her see the child. She couldn''t know the situation of the child at all. I believe it''s definitely more painful for Fengyu at this moment than torture. "Emperor?" Ying Wei waited for a moment. Seeing that Cang Yueyu sitting in front of the desk was still silent, he couldn''t help but whisper. Cang Yue Yu''s face was expressionless. "Secretly take medicine and feed him. Just keep your breath." "Yes, my subordinates will go now." The shadow guard quickly bowed down. Time goes by In the evening¡ª¡ª Another shadow guard came back and told him, "emperor, the news has just come out of the capital. All the vassal kings have known about the salvage of the ship, and have gathered together to plot. They are sure to take action when xinmogo leads his troops to attack tangzhou city. In addition, they have sent messages back secretly. I believe it will not be long before all the vassal areas will receive them. In addition, my subordinates have also found out that simego has ordered a secret troop gathering. " Cang Yueyu nodded, "good, continue to monitor." "Yes." At this time, a sound of "Pooh Pooh" suddenly came from the closed window, as if some living creature had suddenly fallen there. The shadow guard, who was about to retire, stopped and looked at Cang Yueyu. Seeing that Cang Yueyu nodded to him, he hurried to the window and opened the window to look out. He saw a white pigeon falling outside the window. There was a letter from a flying pigeon, so he quickly took down the note on the foot of the white pigeon and sent it to Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu took it and opened it. I saw a few words on the small note, clearly written in black and white: "it has been confirmed that it is really him, but someone around him is protecting him. I don''t have a chance to do it for the time being. I''m trying to find a way." Obviously, the flying pigeon letter was sent to the town mentioned by Murong Ji two days ago to find the shadow guard of Fengyu peak. It has been confirmed that it is right that the person is Fengyu peak. The reason why the name of fengyufeng is not clearly written on the note is just to prevent the flying pigeon from accidentally falling into the hands of others. For a note like this, which is replaced by only one word "he" from beginning to end, of course he knows what it means and knows best, but even if others get it, they don''t know why. Cang Yueyu was quite satisfied. This was really good news one by one. After catching Feng Yufeng, he had another card in his hand. When he lifted his pen, twelve words fell on the white paper on the desktop, "known. Be sure to bring people back without error. " Then let the shadow guard immediately send out the flying pigeon biography he wrote. Yingwei took the command, quickly finished it, turned back, and then did it according to Cang Yueyu''s previous order, and continued to monitor the capital. Murong Ji on the other side also received the news a few hours later and hurried to the study. Chapter 1244 A line of eunuchs who were preparing to send dinner into the study were just about to knock on the door. When they saw Murong Ji coming, they stopped and stood up and saluted Murong Ji first. Murong Ji pushed the door in and let Yigan''s eunuch delivering dinner and the maid accompanying him outside. Cang Yueyu received good news several times and was in a good mood. When she heard the voice, she looked up at Murong Ji. The door closed tightly behind Murong Ji. Murong Ji opened his mouth and said, "how could such an accident happen? You are too careless. Why don''t you make more preparations and send more ships to escort. Now, not only did he not bring back the captured Fengyu, but also caused xinmogo''s hatred. The gain is not worth the loss. I believe xinmogo will lead his troops to tangzhou city to avenge Fengyu and her children. We have just suffered a disastrous defeat. We have retreated here from the capital, and the morale of the army is obviously damaged. We are not simogo''s opponent at all. What should we do now? " "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager." Cang Yueyu is calm. "How can we not be in a hurry? Tangzhou city is our last territory. If even tangzhou city is lost..." later, it suddenly stops. Murong Ji can''t imagine it. Cang Yueyu naturally said to murongji that all this was just his calculation, and it was impossible to say to murongji that no one would say it at present in order to ensure the confidentiality of this matter. After thinking for a while, Cang Yueyu took a step back and told the story of Fengyu peak. He took Fengyu peak to appease the anxious Murong Ji first, and handed the flying pigeon biography he had just received to Murong Ji. I believe Xin mogo must have no time to take care of Fengyu peak at this time. "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. The person sent out before has found that the person is Fengyu peak, I believe Feng Yufeng will be caught back soon. Feng Yufeng is Feng Yu''s biological father. Their father daughter relationship is so good that even if Feng Yu is gone now, Xin mogo can''t ignore Feng Yufeng''s safety. At that time, as long as Feng Yufeng is used as a threat, xinmogo should have some scruples. " "Really? That man is really fengyufeng? Are you sure? " Murong Ji asked and quickly read the flying pigeon book. Cang Yueyu nodded. Murong Ji suddenly calmed down a lot. It''s great, "we must catch him back. However, we can''t think too well. If simogo really doesn''t care about the safety of Fengyu peak, we must make all other preparations in advance. " "I know." Murong Ji then took a deep breath, "yu''er, we really can''t afford to lose any more." No one knows this better than Cang Yueyu. This is the last battle. It depends on this time. Cang Yueyu closed his eyes, "I know." After a long time, Murong Ji left. It''s almost completely dark outside. It''s dark between heaven and earth, and the wind and snow are coming. In the second half of the night, the snow fruit really fell down, and it was the first snow since the beginning of winter this year. The lights in the study were bright, and Cang Yueyu was still waiting for news all night. When the news from the capital came again, it was almost dawn the next day. "Emperor, xinmogo secretly dispatched troops. 30000 troops and horses have been gathered overnight. They will come to tangzhou city soon." What a fast speed, worthy of simergo! Originally, Cang Yueyu thought that it would take Xin mogo two or three days to complete the troop transfer. After all, after the attack on the capital, Xin mogo basically had no surplus soldiers available, otherwise he would not pursue the victory that day. Chapter 1245 Unexpectedly, it was less than a day since the sunken ship was salvaged yesterday. However, 30000 troops are only a fraction of xinmogo, and it is far from enough for his cangyue Yu. Later, we must continue. In short, the more soldiers and horses in simergo, the better, the more losses and losses with the vassal kings, the better. This time, what he Cang Yue Yu wanted was to uproot Xin mogo and eradicate all the vassal kings at one fell swoop. Cang Yueyu immediately asked coldly, "have all the vassal kings in the capital known the news?" "I''m afraid I don''t know." Dark guards are not very sure. Cang Yueyu immediately ordered, "go and make sure immediately. If the vassal kings don''t know, find a way to let them know. In addition, it is also spread to the vassal areas of the vassal kings to make them ready as soon as possible. " "Yes, my subordinates will go now." The shadow guard who came to report went on and did it quickly. The situation has unconsciously moved towards tension. Before long, the shadow guard who reported Xiao Yuner''s fever and illness yesterday came again and entered the study, "emperor, the child still doesn''t work after taking the medicine. He has been in a coma since last night. The situation is not very optimistic. My subordinates really have no choice, so they just come to report again. " For such a little older child, the shadow guards are almost the first contact, which is really difficult to do. Naturally, Cang Yueyu can''t send a royal doctor or a doctor to see xiaoyun''er, or let the shadow guard go out with xiaoyun''er to see the doctor. In this way, it will be exposed and will be found by Xin mogo, which will destroy the situation that has not been easy at present. But now, the child can''t die, and it''s of great use. Cang Yueyu frowned and said, "take him to Fengyu and let their mother and son see him." "Yes." The shadow guard nodded. "Remember, before you go to see me, be sure to lock the Fengyu in the secret room with an iron chain. I don''t want any accident." Although Feng Yu had been searched for everything before she was locked in the secret room, she still had to guard against what tricks Feng Yu would play. "Yes." Shadow guard nods again. - Feng Yu, who was imprisoned in the secret room, is spending her time like a year at the moment. Her guards outside will deliver rice to her every once in a while, but they never say a word to her, just like a mute. They didn''t care whether she ate or not. Every time they just brought food and took the food in front of her, it was useless for her to say anything or knock on the door. She didn''t know the situation outside, whether Xin mogo saw the words under the table she left in the cabin, or what happened to Xiao yun''er. This kind of physical and mental anxiety seemed to drive her crazy. She would rather Cang Yueyu torture her than this. There was only candlelight in the secret room. She didn''t even know that she had been imprisoned for several days. In the long silence, suddenly, several footsteps came. Feng Yu was so numb that she thought she was the one who came to deliver food to her again. But before long, there was a sound of opening the iron door outside. The sound made Fengyu suddenly raise her head and quickly stand up. Then the iron door was opened and a shadow guard came in. The shadow guard who came in immediately closed the iron door behind him with a thick iron chain in his hand. The sound of the iron door being locked again came from the outside. Chapter 1246 The shadow guard came in, dressed in black, looked at Feng Yu and said directly: "if you are smart in this situation, you''d better not resist. Besides, I can tell you that as long as you lock the chain, you will see your son soon. " Fengyu is surprised and stares at the incoming shadow guard without expression. This is the first time someone has spoken to Fengyu since she was imprisoned here. After that, Ying Wei said no more. Holding the thick iron chain in his hand, he went to Feng Yu and squatted down to buckle one end of the iron chain to Feng Yu''s feet. Feng Yu''s feet didn''t move. In an instant, she bent over and buckled the shadow guard''s neck with her backhand, making the shadow guard look up, and quickly positioned the acupoints on the shadow guard. All the movements were fast, accurate and ruthless. At the same time, the anxiety, irritability, worry and so on, which had been imprisoned here for so long, suddenly turned into murderous spirit and burst out from her eyes at a glance. She had never wanted to kill people like now. Fengyu said from a commanding position: "what''s the child like now? And what''s going on outside? Or, Cang Yueyu, take me to him. " Ying Weidun was forced to tilt his head, but he couldn''t move, but there was no panic on his face, and even expected, "cough... I''m just... I''m just a subordinate. I won''t divulge any information without the emperor''s order. As for taking you to the emperor, I have no right. " "Do you believe I really killed you?" "It''s no use killing me. If you threaten me, people outside won''t open the door. What I said is the truth. " The murderous spirit in Feng Yu''s eyes suddenly became more and more serious, and her hand clasping Ying Ying Wei''s neck kept tightening. The shadow guard''s breathing became more and more difficult. Outside the secret room, the two shadow guards who locked the iron door waited patiently, and one of them was holding xiaoyun''er with fever and coma. As the shadow guard in the secret room said, before the shadow guard didn''t lock Fengyu with an iron chain, they would never open the iron door and let Fengyu see her children. It''s no use even if Fengyu killed the shadow guard. The situation soon fell into a stalemate, and there was silence inside and outside the secret room. Suddenly, Xiao yun''er, who was in a fever coma, began to cry, and the voice that had already cried dumb was clearly introduced into the secret room. When Feng Yu heard this, her face suddenly changed. As soon as she pushed away the shadow guard in her hand, she ran to the iron door step by step, knocked hard, and said eagerly, "open the door, let me out, I want to see the child. Cang Yueyu, aren''t you right to face it outside? What do you want? " The two shadow guards outside looked at each other, and then looked at Xiao yun''er crying. One of them opened his mouth and replied, "emperor, he is not here." "I don''t believe it. He must be outside. Open the door, open the door now. What''s the matter with the child? Why is the voice so hoarse? What did you do to him? Open the door, do you hear... Open the door... I''ll let you open the door... " "The emperor is not here. The child is ill and has a fever. The emperor doesn''t want the child to die yet, so let''s bring him to you. If you want us to open the door and see him, you can''t let the person who just entered lock the chain first. I''ll give you half a column of incense time to think about it. If you still refuse to agree, we can only go. " With that, there was no sound outside, only Xiao yun''er''s hoarse and weak cry one after another. Chapter 1247 In the whole secret room, there was only a small mouth for delivering food under the iron door. Feng Yu listened to the cry, but she couldn''t see the situation outside. And because of this, Feng Yu couldn''t help being more worried and anxious. The hoarse cry made her heart get together. That night, there was really no other way. Except to die together and be buried underwater, we had to admit defeat to Shen Ruoyun for the time being. These days, she has been extremely regretful. If only she hadn''t been in a hurry to get back to the capital that day. However, she hurried back because she was worried about simego and wanted to help simego. She didn''t know what happened to simego now? The shadow guard who came in the secret room is insignificant and can''t play any threat at all. As he said, it''s no use killing him. In fact, she knows this very well. The cry outside is still coming, obviously lighter and lighter Once it is really locked by the iron chain, it will be more passive Feng Yu forced herself to close her eyes. In the end, nothing was as important as Xiao yun''er. She resolutely went to solve the acupoints on Ying Wei. As soon as Ying Weipu regained his freedom, he got up from the ground, then squatted down again, and one end of the iron chain buckled to Feng Yu''s ankle. At the next moment, only a crisp sound of shackles and reeds sounded, and one of Feng Yu''s ankles had been locked by an iron chain. Feng Yu''s hand under her sleeve was clenched into a fist inch by inch, and her fingertips were almost deeply pulled into the palm of her hand. Shadow guard then stood up, holding the other end of the chain and walked to one of the stone walls. I saw a slightly protruding hole and groove made of black iron on the stone wall. Almost all the secret rooms here have such a design, which is used to lock the prisoners. After locking it and carefully checking it, the shadow guard went back to the iron door and knocked on the iron door according to the agreed length of four and two. When the people outside the iron gate heard that they were about to open the iron gate, they saw Cang Yueyu coming slowly. It was inevitable that there was some accident. They immediately came forward to salute, "emperor." Cang Yueyu glances expressionless at the feverish crying child held by Yingwei, and this is the first time Cang Yueyu sees xiaoyun''er. When Feng Yu and Xiao yun''er were brought back by Shen Ruoyun, he didn''t see them. At first glance, I saw that the child was indeed very much like simergo. Cang Yueyu unconsciously clenched her hands behind her, and her face was low and tight. The shadow guard then reported, "the emperor has locked the Fengyu inside and is about to take the child in." "Well, yes, open the door." Cang Yueyu''s cold tunnel. "Yes." The shadow guard nodded and soon opened the iron gate. The shadow guard inside came out immediately. When he saw Cang Yueyu, he was also surprised, "I''ve seen the emperor." Feng Yu kept staring at the iron gate. Almost as soon as the iron gate was opened and Yingwei just stepped out, she hurried to the open iron gate and wanted to go out. But as soon as he took five or six steps, his foot was pulled by the iron chain on his ankle. The whole person couldn''t help falling to the ground and fell to the ground heavily due to the reason of too fast speed. Cang Yueyu walked in slowly, looked down coldly, and his eyes were full of contempt and ridicule. "This'' meeting gift ''is good." The falling Fengyu suddenly looked up, quickly got up and almost clenched her teeth, "Cang Yueyu..." "Since you gave me such a big gift as soon as you met, I might as well give you one back. Somebody, bring the child in. " Cang Yueyu coldly interrupted Feng Yu. Chapter 1248 The shadow guard holding xiaoyun''er outside the iron gate immediately came in and held xiaoyun''er to Fengyu when he heard Cang Yueyu''s words. Feng Yu looked pale, her little face was full of tears, her eyes were red, and her whole body had been drawn. Xiao yun''er suddenly tightened her heart, so she hurried to hold Xiao yun''er, kissed Xiao yun''er''s forehead, checked quickly, and clenched her teeth while checking, "he''s just a child, Cang Yueyu, Do you need to keep such a young child? " "If I don''t let him go, is it possible for you to see him now?" Cang Yueyu has a very kind tone. Fengyu was so angry that she wanted to kill cangyueyu herself immediately. She will never settle this account like that. After xiaoyun''er was held in Fengyu''s arms, she didn''t know whether it was because of the blood connection between her mother and her son. She sobbed hoarsely and half opened her eyes to look at Fengyu. A pair of small hands tightly grabbed the robe in front of Fengyu''s chest, but her tears were worse. Feng Yu''s heart was aching, extremely painful. A moment later, Fengyu had checked and diagnosed that xiaoyun''er had a fever due to a cold. The fever never subsided and was very hot. "Cang Yueyu, you''re putting us under house arrest just to threaten simogo with us in the future. Anything we want now won''t do you any good. I''ll write a prescription right now. ''please'' have someone decoct the medicine immediately. " Speaking of the word "please", Feng Yu almost broke her gums. Cang Yue Yu nodded faintly to Yingwei. Yingwei immediately went out, took a pen and paper to Fengyu, and then went out with the prescription written by Fengyu. In the twinkling of an eye, only Fengyu, xiaoyun''er in Fengyu''s arms and cangyue Yu were left in the whole secret room. Cang Yueyu changed her behavior two days ago and came here specially. Naturally, she didn''t come to see Feng Yu, let alone Xiao yun''er. In Xiao yun''er''s hoarse sobbing voice, she directly turned to the subject, "Feng Yu, I believe you must want to know the situation outside at the moment." Feng Yu''s face was as cold as ice, holding Xiao yun''er and didn''t speak. "Then I might as well tell you that simego has salvaged the sunken ship." Fengyu held xiaoyun''er''s hand and unconsciously tightened it, but her face didn''t change and still didn''t speak. Cang Yueyu then said, "in addition, I can tell you that xinmogo has fully believed that this was an ''accident'', and that you and the child you are holding have been buried underwater. At present, while he is still sending people to salvage your bodies, he has gathered all his troops. Just as I entered here, I received the news that he had personally led his troops to tangzhou city. He really has something to say about your mother and son. " "Are you here to tell me this?" Simego, he''s here at last. But did he see the words she left under the table in the cabin? From the moment Feng Yu left those words, she always hoped that Xin mogo could see it, and always told herself that he would see it. Now, after listening to these words of Cang Yueyu, it is even more so, but I am not sure. This bet is too big. If you win, you will completely eradicate Cang Yueyu and solve all the vassal kings. There will be no worries in the future. If you lose, you have nothing, even your life. Chapter 1249 "Of course not. Do you think I will be so boring? In addition, I also want to tell you that I already have the whereabouts of your father fengyufeng. It''s nice of you to hide him, but you can''t escape my palm in the end. I believe you can catch him in two or three days. You said, "what should I do with him then?" "Impossible!" Feng Yu blurted out and replied. "Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth." Feng Yu clenched her fist. How could Cang Yueyu suddenly find out the whereabouts of Feng Yufeng? impossible. However, Cang Yueyu doesn''t need to come here to cheat her. It doesn''t make any sense unless he wants to threaten her with fengyufeng. However, she is now imprisoned here. What else can threaten her? Feng Yu thought calmly and continuously, and then sneered, "Cang Yueyu, you either don''t show up and say so much as soon as you show up. What''s the purpose? You''d better come straight to the point, be frank and don''t beat around the bush." "Well, I''ll tell you. Now I ask you, what''s the matter with Shangguan Feihong? " "Originally, you turned such a big corner to ask this." Fengyu almost thought that Cang Yueyu really didn''t believe Shangguan Feihong was his biological mother, but now it seems that it doesn''t. Cang Yueyu naturally didn''t believe it at first, and didn''t think about Shangguan Feihong''s life and death. She thought that it was either Shangguan Feihong who was crazy to say such words or Fengyu who deliberately made up such a lie. It was ridiculous. Nevertheless, he has sent a secret investigation of the past two days. In addition, he also asked murongji about his mother''s concubine who died that year. When his mother died, he was still young. For so many years, he only knew that Cang Jingtian still loved his mother. Murong Ji, as the Empress Dowager and the biological mother of Cang Jingtian, knows a lot. After some investigation and inquiry, we really found many suspicious points. Just after he ordered Yin Wei, who came to report, to lock Feng Yu with an iron chain and report the child to Feng Yu, news came again. He thought it over and over again, and finally decided to come specially. For one thing, it''s time for Fengyu to know the situation outside. Even if she saw the child, she still continued to worry and suffer here, but there was nothing she could do. Second, use fengyufeng as a threat to find out everything, "I''ll send someone to check what you said. If there is a word leave, when my people bring Feng Yufeng back, I will order someone to "reward" him one knife, ten word leave will "reward" him ten knives, and so on. Also, I won''t let anyone deliver the medicine that the child will take later. Therefore, when you answer, you''d better think about it carefully. " "You......" Feng Yu was angry. "I will definitely do what I say. You can try, but you''d better not regret it." There was no trace of temperature on Cang Yueyu''s face. Feng Yu clenched her fist again and again. After a while, "well, since you want to know so much, I can tell you that I absolutely guarantee that a word is true. In those years, Shangguan Feihong first fell in love with Zen...... " Cang Yueyu had known this for a long time, and took advantage of it at the beginning, took Guan Feihong to threaten Zen to work for him. Cang Yueyu didn''t speak and didn''t interrupt Fengyu, waiting for Fengyu to continue. Chapter 1250 Feng Yu took care of xiaoyun''er in her arms and went on word by word to tell cangyue Yu everything she knew. It''s better for Cang Yueyu to know these things. It''s better for Cang Yueyu to fully believe that after all, before she was imprisoned here, Shangguan Feihong was still in the hands of the dark guard. I believe that the dark guard should have taken Shangguan Feihong to Xin mogo now. In this way, once Cang Yueyu believes, he will certainly take into account the safety of Shangguan Feihong and try to save Shangguan Feihong. Xin mogo has a chess piece threatening Cang Yueyu in his hand. However, after all, Feng Yu was most worried about whether Xin mogo saw the words she left under the table in the cabin. Simogo''s soldiers came here simply for revenge? Or according to the words she left? That''s the key. After hearing this, Cang Yueyu looked low and stretched his face. He couldn''t see whether he believed it or not. Feng Yu''s words are exhausted and she won''t say more. Believe it or not, let Cang Yueyu want to check with her. A moment later, Cang Yueyu turned away with a heavy face and didn''t say a word. When she stepped out of the iron door, she left a word with her back to Fengyu. She was in a confused mood, "what you said had better be true. However, even if it is, don''t be too happy. Don''t imagine that xinmogo can take Guan Feihong and threaten me. " After the sound fell, Cang Yueyu also stepped out of the iron door with his back foot, and disappeared outside without looking back. The open iron door closed immediately after Cang Yueyu went out, and there was a sound of falling lock. One of Feng Yu''s ankles had been locked by an iron chain. She couldn''t take another step forward. For a time, she could only watch the iron door lock. Fengyu then quickly lowered her head and looked at xiaoyun''er in her arms. At this time, xiaoyun''er had fallen asleep again. Her face was pale, and tears were still hanging from the corners of her eyes on both sides. It was all wet. Even in her sleep, a pair of small hands still tightly pulled the robe on her chest. Fengyu was distressed, distressed, or distressed. She bowed her head and kissed xiaoyun''er''s small forehead. She won''t let him go with her. Half an hour or so later, the shadow guard sent the fried medicine, and sent the medicine bowl into the secret room from the mouth under the iron door like sending the food first. "Wait, if you can''t get it, you won''t forget." Feng Yu made a quick noise and said coldly to the closed iron door. When the shadow guard outside heard it and was silent, he took the medicine bowl from the mouth under the iron door. Then the sound of the iron door opening came. The shadow guard entered with the steaming medicine bowl and sent the medicine to Fengyu''s hand. - At the same time, Cang Yue Yu said that he had personally led his troops to xinmogo in tangzhou city. Simego led the 30000 troops that had been assembled and was on the way. The vassal kings have also taken action. This time, all the vassal kings were surprisingly United. As one of the vassal Kings - the king of fan, Fancheng''s power suffered heavy losses after the last battle. From that moment on, Fancheng was almost the weakest among the vassal kings. How can King fan give up this account? He just endured it secretly before. This time, with such a good opportunity, all the vassal kings cooperated and jointly sent troops behind the back to hit xinmogo and eradicate xinmogo. Even if the strength was no longer insufficient and the strength was no longer weak, in the letter secretly sent to Fancheng two days ago, King fan insisted that fan Yinqing must recruit and transfer more than 1000 troops and horses in Fancheng as soon as possible to prepare for today. Chapter 1251 In Fancheng, fan Yinqing in the study of King fan''s residence looked at the secret letter he had just received. The secret letter was secretly sent back by King fan. The secret letter said that simogo had led his troops and asked him to set out immediately. He led the troops and horses he had recruited two days ago to tangzhou City, and joined the soldiers and horses of various vassal kings 20 miles away from tangzhou city. He can''t be late. After the meeting, launch an attack from the rear of simogo. Be sure to wipe out simogo and simogo''s troops outside tangzhou city. Tangzhou city is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Even if xinmogo is capable and powerful, he can''t break it all at once. Cang Yueyu in tangzhou city will certainly do everything to defend the city. At this time, the invincible tangzhou city is in front, and the front of simogo is almost blocked. It is the best time for their vassal kings to attack from the back, and simogo will have no way back. After reading it word by word, fan Yinqing also knew that this was indeed the best time, but somehow, his mind was full of the white figure - the white figure named "xinmogo". "Shizi?" The masked man who is waiting for the secret letter will come. Seeing that fan Yinqing hasn''t responded for a long time, he can''t help whispering a reminder. Fan Yinqing returned to his mind. While calmly folding the secret letter back, he took out the fire fold and burned the secret letter himself. At the same time, he replied, "OK, I know. Go back and tell your father. Please rest assured." "Yes, my subordinates leave." The masked man arched his hands, jumped out of the window and soon disappeared out of the window. After burning the whole sealed letter to ashes, fan Yinqing opened the door and went out, ordered people outside to give orders, and asked the soldiers to assemble immediately and set out in half an hour. On the other hand, Li Wang also hates xinmogo. All accounts add up and he wants to kill xinmogo himself. It was also the first time that the news came back, and the faithful, who had been loyal to him from the city, secretly mobilized his faithful followers at the fastest speed, and took advantage of Xin Mo''s prior dispatch to enter the city to control those troops who had left the city. After the eradication of simogo, it will be easy to kill and recapture the city. - No matter how fast you march, you can''t beat a single man. In the morning of the next day, the troops and horses led by xinmogo arrived outside the tower of tangzhou city. Thirty thousand troops were dense and dark. The horses'' hooves were steaming and the dust was flying. The vibration of the ground could be felt several miles away. There was almost no rest. As soon as he stopped, simego ordered to attack the city. Thirty thousand troops and horses were divided into three batches, and the first batch was divided into four small batches to attack the city in turn. A small batch came down and another batch went up. Although it is a small batch, each batch also has more than 2000 people. Cang Yueyu, who was in the palace in the city, didn''t show up, but came out with two words: "strictly guard". The siege lasted from morning to afternoon, and from afternoon to night. Night fell quietly in the sound of fighting and shrouded the earth. Early the next morning, the third batch of soldiers were replaced. The first two batches had taken turns and were also divided into four small batches. In this way, one attack lasted a whole day. Outside the tower, there was a river of blood and corpses everywhere. Fan Yinqing, who led the troops of Fancheng, suddenly ordered someone to pretend to be him in the carriage on the grounds that he was ill and had to take a carriage on the way. He led the team to continue on the way, but he hurried to tangzhou City alone. Chapter 1252 The next night. The nonstop fan Yinqing finally arrived at tangzhou city. Outside the east gate of tangzhou City, which is being attacked by the army, on the mountain nearest to the east gate, fan Yinqing rode up the mountain to the top of the mountain, sat on the horse and looked down at the city tower in front. All the soldiers who attacked the city were exhausted. At the end of this day, I still failed to break through the solid city tower in front of me. At the top and middle of the month, snowflakes floated again in the sky, the second snow since the beginning of winter this year. Fan Yinqing looked at the top of the mountain for several hours. He only vaguely saw the tragic situation outside the city tower, not to mention the white figure. Until this moment, she still couldn''t tell why she made such a decision and came alone. But at that moment, it was done, and now people have come here. The person who shouldn''t have moved, the person who shouldn''t have moved, she has been hiding very well. After Fan Cheng was designed by him, she completely pressed down the heart. But he is such a smart person, planning strategies, mastering the overall situation, step by step, he should be more clear about the current situation, but now he ignores everything for revenge and can''t even wait. Or in other words, he ignored everything for a Fengyu. Perhaps it was his love for Fengyu that made her heart beat again. Driven by this heartbeat, his figure will always appear in her brain, and she can''t help worrying about him. It was driven by this heart that she made such a decision at that time, left the army first, and now appeared here alone. After slowly thinking about the reason and seeing his heart clearly, fan Yinqing found that it suddenly snowed. He looked up and saw that the falling snow was as white as his white clothes. Simergo, a man with such deep love. When Feng Yu was there, there was always only one Feng Yu around him. Fengyu''s accident is gone now. He is desperate for her. If a man did this to her in this world, if Xin mogo did this to her... Fan Yinqing looked up and gradually thought like this uncontrollably. As soon as such an idea came out, it quickly twined in fan Yinqing''s heart like a vine. It has to be said that her worry is very clear at this moment, that is - she doesn''t want him to have anything. A long time later, fan Yinqing resolutely turned his horse''s head, drove his horse down the mountain and went all the way to the war-torn City Tower in front. The 30000 troops were divided into three groups to attack the city tower in turn, and the retreating soldiers and horses took turns to rest and guard in the rear. As soon as they heard the sound of horses'' hoofs, the soldiers and horses guarding the rear were on high alert and ready. When fan Yinqing reached the rear guard''s soldiers and horses, he suddenly grabbed the reins in his hands, stopped and condescended to say, "go and report to Xin Shizi immediately, and say someone has something important to see." When the soldier heard the speech, he didn''t report it immediately, but asked warily, "who are you? What''s important? " "I will tell you Xin Shizi, go and report it. I''m afraid you can''t afford the delay. " Fan Yinqing''s voice was deep, and his whole body was natural and dignified. Chapter 1253 The soldiers got up and looked at each other. One of them turned and ran to their head. Soon, a little general with a military rank rushed over, with several circles of white cloth wrapped around his arm, which was obviously penetrated by blood. After looking at fan Yinqing personally and carefully sitting on the horse, he ordered the soldiers to watch here. Don''t be careless and don''t let people go. He immediately went to report to xinmogo. Fan Yinqing waited patiently and looked around. He saw that many of the soldiers in front of him were injured, many wrapped here and there. The wounded are still guarding here. It''s not difficult to see how serious the siege will be and the shortage of xinmogo''s troops. - After hearing the report from the young general who hurried to the city, simogo, who led the troops and horses to command the siege, said expressionless, "bring people here." "Yes." The young general who came to report bowed his hand, turned down and soon led fan Yinqing to Xin mogo. Seeing that the visitor was fan Yinqing, Xin mogo was surprised. He didn''t expect it at all. At this time, shouldn''t he lead Fancheng''s troops on the way here? How fast! How dare he come here to see him alone at this time? "Fan Shizi, long time no see." In the voice, there is indifference and examination, without emotion. Fan Yinqing arched Xin mogo. "Xin Shizi, I haven''t seen you for so long. I''m fine." "I should have said that. Fan Shizi, are you here to help me? " The latter sentence, obviously, has something to say. The siege in front continued, with the sound of fighting, wailing and slashing... All the sounds came intertwined. The fire light shook in the wind and snow, showing that the light was bright and dark, and the scene was tragic and chaotic. "No, I just want to send a message to Xin Shizi. All the soldiers of the vassal kings are already on their way here. I believe they will arrive in the next two days. As for the purpose of gathering all the vassal kings and horses here, I believe it''s time for Xin Shizi to think of it. In this short period of two days, it is impossible to break through tangzhou city. Xin Shizi, it''s too late for you to lead your troops to retreat. " Fan Yinqing looked serious. "Will you persuade me to retreat?" Xin mogo had his second accident tonight. For a moment, he couldn''t understand what medicine fan Yinqing was selling in the gourd. He had expected that the vassal kings would join hands against him at this time. The soldiers and horses of the vassal kings would gather in tangzhou city and start from his rear, which he had expected. As the son of King fan, fan Yinqing is not in the team like other kings and wants to take this opportunity to eradicate him. What''s his purpose in doing so? Did he ignore anything and didn''t think of it? Fan Yinqing naturally knew that Xin mogo was suspicious and thought she had another purpose. If it were her, she would never doubt it. But what he didn''t know was that the purpose of her doing so was just because she didn''t want him to have something to do. It was so simple. The heartbeat is often unpredictable and unpredictable. It is completely outside any conspiracy calculation, but it affects people''s heart. "Xin Shizi, you don''t have to doubt that I really have no malice. You are a smart man. You should know how to choose now. " Chapter 1254 "Then I would like to thank fan Shizi for his kindness. Unfortunately, I don''t need fan Shizi''s kindness. " Simego returned coldly and simply. Fan Yinqing Ningmei, "judge the situation, why rush for revenge? There''s still a chance in the future..." "But for me, nothing is more important now than revenge for her. I must level tangzhou city myself, kill Cang Yueyu and break him into pieces. Fan Shizi, I don''t care whether you have a good intention or another purpose tonight. Since you''re here, don''t want to go. Stay here. " "Do you want to threaten Fancheng''s troops with me?" How can fan Yinqing not hear the meaning of Xin mogo''s words. As early as she rode down the mountain and came, she had expected that this might happen. However, she did not retreat, but still wanted to persuade him. Before Xin mogo answered, she continued to persuade him with some Sincerity: "fan Shizi, I know that the death of concubine Xin and her child has a great blow to you. You want to revenge immediately, but don''t forget that once the soldiers of all the vassal kings arrive and start attacking you, can you handle it? The vassal kings are completely united this time. They must kill you. I''m afraid you''ll die before you succeed in revenge. Who will avenge this revenge? If Princess Xin Shizi knows something under the spring, she will not want to see this scene. Please think twice. " "No matter what you say tonight, no matter how much you say, it''s no use. I''ll never withdraw my troops. Somebody, take him down immediately and keep him under strict guard. " "Xin Shizi, you should seriously consider it. You are not such an impulsive and reckless person. Why can''t you calm down a little this time? " "Listen to you, you seem to know me well? Fan Shizi, you won''t forget what I did to Fancheng before? " No matter what Fan Yinqing said, no matter how much he said, the position is here. Xin mogo has no possibility of believing fan Yinqing. Fan Yinqing will not forget, but the heart of the heart can not be controlled. Under that heart, everything in the past becomes unimportant. - At the same time, in the brightly lit palace of tangzhou City, soldiers ran back one after another to report the situation outside the city tower to Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu sits in the study and plans strategies, which is as stable as Mount Tai. Tangzhou city is as solid as gold, let alone one or two days, two or three days, even another month. Only when the soldiers and horses of the vassal kings come, the "good play" will really begin. And he is waiting for this good play. In the secret room where Feng Yu is detained, the shadow guard of Feng Yu is guarded outside the secret room. There is also news to tell Cang Yueyu clearly about the situation in the secret room. Feng Yu was imprisoned, nothing different, but it was not difficult to see the anxiety between her eyebrows. The child has improved and looks much better. Cang Yueyu nodded and let the shadow guard stare at him, especially these days. Don''t be careless. Two days later, at noon¡ª¡ª The farthest team of vassal soldiers and horses also arrived. After meeting at a place about 20 miles away from the city of tangzhou, the vassal teams first gathered at a secret meeting. Half an hour or so later, all the vassal soldiers and horses negotiated launched an attack from the rear, just as when Xin mogo led his troops to the downstairs of tangzhou city that day, he had almost no rest and wanted to make a quick decision. Chapter 1255 Moreover, the orders handed down by the leader of each king''s army are "no amnesty for killing", and none of them will be left. The situation changed overnight. After several days of siege, xinmogo''s army was already exhausted. The tower of tangzhou city in front of him had not been broken. Soon, it was blocked outside tangzhou city by all kinds of strong attacking vassal armies. There was no way to retreat. Life and death were in this war. All the vassal armies are full of morale. Fan Yinqing, who is imprisoned in the rear, has limited movement and is a certain distance away from the city tower of the main battlefield, and no one told her what the situation is now, but it is not difficult to see that the situation is worrying from the sudden large-scale mobilization of troops and horses and the increasing chaos. It seems that all the vassal armies have arrived, and have fought with xinmogo''s soldiers. They are very anxious. They quickly call one of the soldiers and ask the soldiers to take her to see xinmogo again. After hesitating, the soldier agreed to report to fan Yinqing, but there was no news after that. - More than two hours later¡ª¡ª Several soldiers suddenly came here in a hurry. After explaining to the soldiers guarding fan Yinqing here, they hurriedly escorted fan Yinqing away. "What about him? Where''s Xin Shizi? Where is he? Are all the vassal armies here? Where are you taking me now? I want to see you, Xin Shizi... "Fan Yinqing asked the soldiers who came to escort her eagerly as they escorted her away. The soldier did not answer, but ordered fan Yinqing to evacuate as quickly as possible, followed the pace of xinmogo, who had led the troops to retreat, and retreated to the nearest small city - Xi''ao city. Fan Yinqing, who couldn''t get any answer, became more and more anxious and worried, and kept looking back at the direction of the city tower. Suddenly, fan Yinqing stopped and stopped, "if you don''t say where Xin Shizi is now, I won''t go with you." Fan Yinqing was sure to deal with these soldiers who took her. However, these soldiers are xinmogo''s people after all. Once she moves this hand and opens such a head, she will only make chaos at this juncture. She is by no means an uncool person and will not act rashly in the end. The soldiers who charged fan Yinqing didn''t expect that fan Yinqing would suddenly stop and push hard. They looked serious and said, "let''s go." "Don''t let me repeat my words." Fan Yinqing did not move, and his whole face hardened. The soldiers holding fan Yinqing were anxious. They were afraid of delaying time and pushed fan Yinqing again. Fan Yinqing''s martial arts are not weak. He just stands still. The soldiers can''t push for a moment. Finally, there was no way. The soldiers who escorted fan Yinqing said that Xin mogo had retreated to Xi''ao city. After hearing this, fan Yinqing identified the true and false in her heart, and then she was willing to go. - After about half an hour, the soldiers escorted fan Yinqing to catch up with the team led by Xin mogo who retreated in front, and retreated into Xi''ao city together. The soldiers and horses left behind after the break in the rear, soon after xinmogo retreated into Xi''ao City, retreated one after another, and then closed the gate of Xi''ao city as quickly as possible. For a time, it was roughly estimated that the total number of soldiers and horses retreating into Xi''ao city was less than two thousand, including the wounded soldiers. All the king''s armies became braver and more powerful. They pursued the victory all the way and came close to the city. Chapter 1256 Xinmogo turned and went up to the tower of Xi''ao City, looked out from a commanding position without expression. Fan Yinqing, who was escorted by the soldiers and has been escorted since the withdrawal, quickly looked around the disabled and defeated generals who had retreated into the city. He looked up to the city tower and saw the white clothes at the head of the city. He saw the setting sun setting in the west, the residual sun like blood, standing alone, white as snow. The soldiers and horses who retreated into the city followed him to the city tower, quickly dispersed and guarded the city head, with the same weapons in their hands. For a moment, fan Yinqing''s heart tightened, and an idea of "going to him immediately and fighting side by side with him" suddenly grew. "Take me to the city building immediately. I want to see you, Xin Shizi. Do you hear me?" At the next moment, the words had blurted out, and the tone of command and the majesty of the air were immediately revealed. The soldiers escorting fan Yinqing were a little frightened. After hesitating for a while, one of them replied, "wait, I''ll report to the son of God." "Hurry up." Fan Yinqing urged. She is really worried about him. He may understand her heart? After a while, the soldiers who went to report quickly ran back and said to several other soldiers escorting fan Yinqing: "go, take him up the city building." After going to the city tower, fan Yinqing first looked out of the city, took a look at the situation of soldiers outside the city into his eyes, and then looked at Xin mogo. He always looked out of the city coldly without a trace of temperature on his face, "Xin Shizi..." - At the same time, in tangzhou City, Cang Yueyu in the study was listening to the soldiers who stuck to the tower of tangzhou city. The soldier who came to report knelt down on one knee and knelt a few steps below the desk, "emperor, xinmogo suffered a terrible defeat and suffered heavy losses. He has retreated into the nearest Xi''ao city with the disabled soldiers and defeated generals. All the vassal kings pursued him all the way. At present, the crisis outside tangzhou city has been eliminated. " "Good, good!" Cang Yueyu patted the table with satisfaction and stood up with a smile. Xi''ao city is a very ordinary town. There is no terrain to speak of. There is almost no suspense to break it, unless simogo''s follow-up reinforcements arrive in time. Once his reinforcements arrive, the guards of other cities will be empty. All vassal kings will never miss such a good opportunity, especially when the first battle has been won. Cang Yueyu then ordered: "send my order immediately and order all the generals in the city to gather in the hall immediately." "Yes." The soldier arched his hands and immediately got up and went out to do it. After watching the soldiers go out, Cang Yueyu immediately replaced the shadow guard and ordered the shadow guard to lead people to ambush on the official roads outside the East, West and north gates of Xi''ao city and set up many mechanisms. If simego''s reinforcements arrive in time, and wait to see simego and all the vassal armies continue to fight each other, and watch the vassal kings take the opportunity to attack the cities occupied by simego, the more both lose and the better, he will solve and clean up the last remaining soldiers at the last moment. If xinmogo''s reinforcements do not arrive in time or do not arrive, and wait to see all the vassal armies break through Xi''ao city and drive straight into Xi''ao city to kill xinmogo in the city, he will also take the last shot. Before taking action, we naturally need to make overall deployment and preparation in advance, and all generals will arrange it. Chapter 1257 Of course, simogo''s martial arts are so high that even if all the vassal armies invade Xi''ao City, they may not succeed in killing simogo and taking simogo''s life. Simogo is bound to flee Xi''ao city. Or simogo may withdraw quietly in advance when all armies attack the city gate. Whether fleeing or evacuating, his people and horses have been waiting for him in ambush on the way. At that time, he still had Fengyu and children in his hand, which could be directly used to threaten xinmogo to dispatch troops and continue to play with the vassal kings. In this game, no matter what, he has been the winner, and he is the only winner. I just don''t know what kind of expression xinmogo will have when he knows that Fengyu and the child are still alive? Cang Yueyu''s thin lips slowly lifted up, a secure color. In less than half an hour, all the generals in tangzhou City arrived and gathered in the main hall. The bodyguard came to invite Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu nodded, walked out of the study and walked quickly to the direction of the hall. - The main hall in the palace is naturally not as good as the court hall in the Imperial Palace in the capital. When about a dozen generals and several eunuchs came into the hall, the whole hall seemed a little crowded. After Cang Yueyu entered, he sat down directly in front. I believe he will not be here for too long. He will soon calm the situation, recapture the capital and return to the palace. "See the emperor." The crowd quickly knelt down on one knee and saluted with the same voice and action. "Well, get up." Cang Yueyu said, motioning all the eunuchs in the hall to go out, and then said, "I''m urgent to recruit you now..." at this time, there were soldiers outside in a hurry. There was a new situation report. A eunuch who had just gone out hurried back and reported to Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu paused and let the eunuch pass the soldiers in. As soon as the soldier came in, he knelt down and said, "emperor, over the West Ao City, Xin mogo caught fan Shizi. Fan Shizi is being detained on the city tower at the moment." "Are you sure it''s fan Yinqing? No mistake? " How did fan Yinqing fall into the hands of Xin mogo? Did Xin mogo catch fan Yinqing in the process of retreating to Xi''ao city? Cang Yueyu frowned. The soldier nodded and everyone saw it with their own eyes, so they would never be wrong, "it''s fan Yinqing, that''s right." At this time, another soldier came to report and hurried in, "emperor, xinmogo threatened fan Shizi. In order to protect fan Shizi, Fancheng''s army has asked other king''s armies to suspend the siege first. When my subordinates came back, the leaders of all kings and armies were gathering to discuss. I don''t know the result of their discussion. " Cang Yueyu frowned more and more, which was unexpected, and he didn''t like such an accident, "continue to check." "Yes." The two soldiers took orders with one voice and got up quickly together. The generals looked at each other and looked at Cang Yueyu together. Just before this morning, they were still worried that tangzhou city would be broken and that the successive vassal armies came to help xinmogo, but they didn''t expect that when they turned around, they fought by themselves. Finally, xinmogo was defeated, and the crisis of tangzhou city was solved at once. On the way to the main hall, they all hoped that all kings and armies would continue to fight with simogo, which would be beneficial to them. But now, Xin mogo has arrested fan Yinqing as a threat. He can''t help but worry that the war between the king''s armies behind him and Xin mogo can''t fight. At the same time, he can''t help lamenting the rapid change of the situation. Chapter 1258 Cang Yueyu frowned deeply. The atmosphere in the hall was imperceptibly silent. For a long time, when the generals thought Cang Yueyu would be angry, they only heard Cang Yueyu speak with a heavy face. "Even if Xin mogo catches fan Yinqing and uses fan Yinqing as a threat, the vassal kings have acted together this time, and have reached this point. Fancheng has no power and influence. I believe that all the vassal armies will not be affected by the Fancheng army in the end, because a district fan Yinqing calls in the Golden Army." All the armies gathered together like a thigh, and Fancheng is only a small arm, or a small arm that has no power, how can it beat the thigh? Let this thigh give up the victory and interests that are in front of us? I believe that at this time, there are many armies in Fancheng, but not many in shaofancheng. The final result will not change. The generals listened to the speech, thought it over carefully, and nodded one after another. Cang Yueyu then began to deploy. Every general arranged it, and made comprehensive and careful arrangements at every step. - On the other hand, as Cang Yueyu expected and affirmed, the various vassal armies mentioned in Cang Yueyu''s mouth were not influenced and opposed by the army of Fancheng. Outside the city of Xi''ao, the leaders of various King''s armies gathered in a place. After a fierce dispute with the king''s army of fan, they ostensibly agreed to the requirements of the king''s army of fan and did not attack the city for the time being in order to protect the life of fan Yinqing. But as soon as he turned around, the leaders of all the king''s armies left the army of Fancheng and plotted to discuss it on their own. They have come to this stage, and victory is in sight. How can they fall short because of a mere fan Yinqing? Besides, they have to go back to their respective vassal kings. If they can''t win this battle, it''s really difficult for them to go back and explain. Finally, the leaders of all the vassal armies unanimously decided to divide some troops and horses to temporarily control the army in Fancheng, and other troops and horses will attack the city immediately, which is bound to kill xinmogo in the city. On the upper floor of Xi''ao City, fan Yinqing looked between Xin mogo and the outside of the city and said calmly: "it''s useless. Using me as a threat can only threaten the army of fan city. Other king armies will never worry about it. Xin Shizi, the situation is critical. You''d better withdraw alone and leave the green mountain without worrying about firewood. " Simego didn''t speak. He still looked out of the city. His expressionless face couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment. "Xin Shizi, if something happens to you, I believe that Princess Xin Shizi can''t rest in peace under the nine springs." He couldn''t say anything. Anxious fan Yinqing couldn''t help repeating his words. Xin mogo suddenly looked sideways at fan Yinqing. A sharp and fleeting flash flashed in his eyes, and his hand under his sleeve tightened. Fan Yinqing met Xin mogo''s eyes with firm eyes. At this time, all the king''s armies outside the city moved and began to attack the city violently. Simego looked out of the city again. After a while, in the siege outside the city, xinmogo nodded at the end and decided to retreat first, leading a line of more than ten soldiers and fan Yinqing out of the west gate of another city gate. After all, facts have proved that using fan Yinqing as a threat can not threaten all the vassal armies, and it is useless to keep him here. Of course, it is impossible to let fan Yinqing go so easily. Chapter 1259 In addition to the south gate, which is being attacked by various kings and horses, cangyueyu''s people have been in ambush outside the other three gates, waiting for xinmogo to go out. Shortly after a group of more than ten people rode out of the west gate, the first batch of ambush shadow guards suddenly appeared and stopped in front. Zimmergordon suddenly reined in the reins, and the horse''s hoofs rose high in the air in an instant, dusty. Fan Yinqing and a dozen soldiers also stopped their horses one after another. "Xin Shizi, please stay. The emperor has an invitation." The shadow guard in front spoke directly. "It''s death!" With the words, simogo, who had stopped suddenly the moment before, suddenly threw his whip and rushed forward. A group of shadow guards appeared and stopped in front. They didn''t expect that simego would rush over like this. For a moment, they hurried or dodged, or jumped up, and then launched an attack together. The shadow guards who dodged chased and surrounded simego from all directions, and stabbed simego with a sharp sword in their hands. The shadow guard jumped up and chased in mid air. The sharp swords in his hands stabbed down from top to bottom. Each one was cold and glittering, extremely sharp. Sooner or later, as soon as simergo''s hand pressed the saddle, the whole person flew up between the lightning and flint. One palm went up to hold all the sharp swords falling from above. The powerful internal power made all the shadow guards and swords above unable to move down. At the same time, the sword grabbed from the surrounded shadow guards suddenly fell down at the moment of flying up, A fierce sweep of thousands of troops, cut off the neck of the besieged shadow guard with a sword, and then pulled away. People flew forward and chased straight ahead. They didn''t stop at all. They ran out of the horse several feet away, fell back on the horse, raised their whip and continued to disappear. All the actions are done at one go. It all happened in an instant. It was only a blink of an eye before and after. I couldn''t even see when simego took the sword from the shadow guard. A circle of shadow guards whose necks were cut off by a sword landed heavily behind the vanishing simogo. Their heads were different from their bodies. The scene was extremely bloody and cruel. They besieged simogo in mid air, but were not attacked by the shadow guards. After landing, they looked to the ground and couldn''t help but take a step backward. If fan Yinqing had not sat on a horse, he would have almost retreated. What a cruel and vicious means, it can be seen how unwilling and angry the people who have left the dust in front are, and he doesn''t kill the remaining shadow guards. Obviously, he intends to let them go back and report to cangyue Yu. After taking a deep breath, fan Yinqing drove his horse to catch up with Xin mogo in front of him. The soldiers behind fan Yinqing also followed. - When the news came to Cang Yueyu''s ears in tangzhou City, Cang Yueyu was furious and suddenly slapped the case, "waste, all waste, even one person can''t stop it, waste..." The shadow guard, who knelt down and came back to report, held his breath, bowed his head and was frightened. After Cang Yueyu was angry, he quickly ordered people to send more people to support the second group of people. The shadow guards he sent ambushed outside the three gates, and there were more than one ambush outside each gate, just in case. Late at night, good news finally came. Xinmogo was hit by a poisonous arrow and was forced back to a mountain next to the official road. Now the whole mountain has been surrounded, and the people on the mountain can''t fly. ---------- [PS: did Xin mogo see the words left by Feng Yu? Was it a real fiasco or a big situation? It will be revealed soon! In addition, by the way, this article will end around next month, dear ones!] Chapter 1260 As for fan Yinqing, he has been following Xin mogo. It is said that Xin mogo did not bind fan Yinqing, and fan Yinqing didn''t seem to be injured. He doesn''t look like being subject to Xin mogo. It''s unclear what happened to fan Yinqing. After hearing this, Cang Yueyu''s ugly face finally improved. He summoned Yingwei to whisper a few words and asked Yingwei to do it right away. Later, there was good news from the West Ao City. The soldiers who hurried back to report knelt down and said quickly: "go back to the emperor, break the West Ao City and destroy all the vassal armies of xinmogo troops in the city. They have been finally annihilated in the city. The West Ao City has also been taken. Please show the emperor." "Good, good. According to my order, some soldiers and horses are left to strictly guard Xi''ao City, and the rest will return to tangzhou city immediately. " "Yes." The soldier who came to report bowed his hands and quickly turned down. Cang Yueyu then told the eunuch outside, "I''m going to rest. You wait outside. No one is allowed to disturb me." "Yes." The eunuch outside took orders and quickly closed the door of the study. Since she retired to tangzhou City, Cang Yueyu stayed in her study almost night, and the eunuchs and bodyguards outside were used to it. Soon after the door was closed, the candles in the study went out and fell into darkness. Cang Yueyu took advantage of this time and went out unconsciously to see "Wang" the imprisoned Fengyu under the follow of several shadow guards. - In the quiet, bright and closed secret room, xiaoyun''er''s body has been much better after Feng Yu''s treatment in recent days. Her little face has blood color and a smile again. This is the only comfort for Feng Yu since she was imprisoned by Cang Yueyu. Every time she drinks the medicine sent in by the shadow guard, she has tried it by herself, and she is infinitely anxious about the situation outside, While trying to tease xiaoyun''er with a forced smile, he didn''t want his worry to infect the child. Suddenly, several footsteps came from outside, and then the iron door was opened. Feng Yu looked sideways. Cang Yueyu waved his hand and let the shadow guards guard outside. He stepped into the secret room alone. In the secret room, Feng Yu, whose ankle was firmly locked by an iron chain, sat on the stone bed with her child in her lap. "Why, did you find out about Shangguan Feihong? Or is there anything you want to ask me? " In fact, Feng Yu had vaguely felt the purpose of Cang Yueyu''s coming at the moment. She was both looking forward to and afraid. She was even afraid to shrink back. She was afraid that in case, she would make a preemptive sneer and didn''t want her anxiety to be seen by Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu replied with a sneer, "I won''t bother you about this matter. You''d better worry about xinmogo." Feng Yu didn''t speak, and her hand under her sleeve was slightly tightened. Xiaoyun''er pulled Fengyu''s sleeve in fear and shrank into Fengyu''s arms. Cang Yueyu saw this scene in her eyes, and the hand under her sleeve unconsciously clenched up. Tomorrow morning she had erased the person opposite from the bottom of her heart, and tomorrow morning she didn''t love the person opposite at all, but she would still be affected by such a small scene. Her son, the son of her and simego, her body and mind belong to another man. "If you kneel down and beg me now, I may let simego go, not necessarily." Chapter 1261 "Really? Why should I believe it? " "Do you have any other choice?" "How is he now?" Feng Yu''s heart could not help tightening. Cang Yueyu made another sneer and lost his clenched hand behind him. "Defeated, miserably defeated, defeated in the hands of all kings and armies. When he fled alone, he was shot by my people with poison arrows and was trapped in the mountains." Feng Yu suddenly stood up. Cang Yue Yu hooked his lips, "how, finally nervous?" "Cang Yueyu, if what you said is true, I think you are coming to threaten him with me and my children? Cang Yueyu, is it interesting to beat around the Bush? " I''m nervous, but I don''t want to lose at all. "So you don''t want to ask. Well, remember, there will always be a day when you ask. " Cang Yueyu smiled instead of being angry. Two hours later, a shadow guard with a jade hairpin of Fengyu hurried to the mountain where xinmogo was trapped, and went up the mountain alone with the jade hairpin to meet xinmogo after being hit by a poisonous arrow. At this time, it was almost dawn. There was darkness between heaven and earth, and the faint light of fire shook back and forth in the wind. Xin mogo''s white robe was stained with a large amount of blood. His face was obviously pale. He took the familiar jade hairpin in the shadow guard''s hand without expression, but after looking at it for two eyes, he folded it into two sections and threw it on the ground, "with such a hairpin, Cang Yueyu asked me to believe that yu''er is still alive? Just whimsically trying to threaten me? Go back and tell him that although I hope yu''er really lives, nothing is more important than yu''er''s life. Even if I have to change her with my life, I''m not stupid enough. I will never give up yu''er''s hatred. He wants to threaten me, delusion. " The shadow guard''s face remained unchanged and said, "Xin Shizi, this jade hairpin is really true. Imperial concubine Xin Shizi is really not dead, you..." "In that case, let Cang Yueyu cheat others. You want me to believe it, unless I see someone. " "Xin Shizi, that night..." "Get out, get out now. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness if you don''t go again. I believe that after I killed you, many people went back to report to Cang Yueyu. " Although he was injured, poisoned and pale, his fierce force did not reduce at all. A low pressure suddenly shrouded with words. Simergo narrowed his eyes and flashed a dark murderous spirit in his eyes. The shadow guard trembled slightly, no more words, no more stay, and quickly went down the mountain. After the shadow guard left, fan Yinqing bent down to pick up the jade hairpin that was broken into two pieces and thrown on the ground, and then looked at Xin mogo''s face. Xin mogo didn''t look down at the hairpin in fan Yinqing''s hand. He turned directly to the other side, turned his back to fan Yinqing, and his face was trapped in the dark. Several accompanying people were also more or less injured. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was silent for a moment. The wind rustled in the air. - Cang Yueyu had expected this result. After all, the design on that day was so perfect that he made Xin mogo fully believe that the shipwreck was an "accident" that no one had expected. Therefore, when he received the news from the shadow guard, there was almost no accident. The reason why he asked the shadow guard to send a jade hairpin was mainly to let the shadow guard personally confirm the situation after Xin mogo was poisoned by an arrow. Now, if you want Xin mogo to believe that Feng Yu is still alive, in addition to letting Xin mogo see Feng Yu with his own eyes, you can only let Xin mogo see Shen Ruoyun. Chapter 1262 In this way, we will ask Shen Ruoyun to show up and meet Xin mogo. After these days of meditation and recuperation, Shen Ruoyun''s injury has been much better, almost 70% better. After receiving the secret letter sent by Cang Yueyu, Shen Ruoyun asked the shadow guard to take a message back to Cang Yueyu and reply to Cang Yueyu. He agreed to see Xin mogo. - On the morning of the next day, Shen Ruoyun, who only took a little schoolboy Xiao Zi with him, appeared at the foot of the mountain where simogo was trapped, dressed lightly, and went up the mountain under the guidance of one of the shadow guards who surrounded the whole mountain. On the mountain¡ª¡ª The people accompanying Xin mogo were leaning against or sitting for a little rest. After all, they were not iron bodies. As soon as they saw another person coming, they quickly stood up and looked warily at Shen Ruoyun, the little schoolboy Xiao Zi next to Shen Ruoyun, and the three shadow guards. Simego turned back and squinted coldly at the sound. Fan Yinqing had not seen Shen Ruoyun before, but when he just learned about the shipwreck a few days ago, he sent someone to investigate again and again. At the moment, according to the investigation, he can vaguely judge the identity of the person coming opposite, and his face can not be changed. He came alive now. It seems that Lai Fengyu and her child are not dead yet. What the shadow guard said last night is all true. Aware of this, fan Yinqing almost reflexively looked at simogo. Shen Ruoyun stood a few steps away from Xin mogo, fan Yinqing and several people accompanying Xin mogo. He dressed in dark clothes and stood with his hands down. His words were straightforward and fooled, "Xin Shizi, it seems that you already know who I am." "I didn''t expect that you were still alive and dared to come to me today." Simergo clenched his fist under his sleeve and his bones clucked. Shen Ruoyun smiled. At the beginning, Cang Yueyu asked him to help investigate the powerful force hidden in the dark. He promised, but he never got anything. Who could have thought that the person behind the force was Xin mogo. Now, the world is almost in the hands of Xin mogo, and Cang Yueyu was defeated so miserably. A year ago, this situation was unimaginable and no one would believe it¡° I came here just to tell Xin Shizi personally that Princess Xin and her children are still alive and have nothing at all. I think, Xin Shizi, you should have believed me when you saw me just now, and I don''t need to say anything else. " Simego was extremely dark. "Cang... He means..." I''m still used to calling Cang Yueyu''s name directly, but I also know that it''s inappropriate to call Cang Yueyu''s name directly now. Shen Ruoyun quickly changed his words, "if you don''t want Princess Xin to have something to do with her children, continue to fight with all the vassal kings. The vassal kings jointly sent troops to tangzhou city to deal with you. They want to take this opportunity to eradicate you in one fell swoop. Now, you are not dead, and although their troops were destroyed in Xi''ao City, they are absolutely surprised and angry. Compared with this angry surprise, they are more worried about whether you will retaliate against them if you are not dead. Therefore, at this time, they will certainly speed up their pace to occupy the cities you occupy and send troops to guard, so that you have no place to turn over. He asked you to send an order immediately. The guards of the cities you sent are not allowed to retreat. They must fight with the king''s army who attacked the city. " Chapter 1263 Shen Ruoyun has spread out his words directly. Hearing this, fan Yinqing''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, the whole thing was all a conspiracy arranged by Cang Yueyu in advance. Cang Yueyu first deliberately created an "accident" of a sunken ship, which triggered xinmogo''s desperate revenge, and calculated that the vassal kings would not miss such a good opportunity, and would take advantage of this opportunity to deal with xinmogo together. At present, from Shen Ruoyun''s words just now, Cang Yueyu has reaped the first profit. When the coming vassal armies and Xin mogo were both defeated, he wiped out the vassal armies that invaded Xi''ao city in one fell swoop. Later, he wanted to take a bigger profit. When all the vassal kings ordered to attack the city guarded by simogo''s troops, he sent troops to destroy the remaining troops when simogo and the vassal kings were more defeated. Finally, Cang Yueyu said that he could successfully recover all the lost land. This move, I have to say, is really clever and powerful. Fan Yinqing hurriedly advised Xin mogo: "Xin Shizi, you must think twice. You can''t be fooled..." "Fan Shizi, your words are bad. Do you want to persuade Xin Shizi to ignore the safety of Xin Shizi''s concubine and children?" Shen Ruoyun interrupts fan Yinqing and refutes fan Yinqing. Fan Yinqing didn''t mean that. How could she persuade Xin mogo to ignore the safety of Fengyu and her children? From this time, Xin mogo recklessly led his troops to tangzhou city and how she advised, she has a deeper understanding of how much Xin mogo cares about Fengyu and her children. Although she was really interested in him, she could not help but hope that if he could like her, there was nothing else, "Xin Shizi, I don''t mean that. He was deliberately provoking. Xin Shizi, you...... " "Whether to stir up discord or fan Shizi really doesn''t mean that. I believe Xin Shizi will judge by himself." Shen Ruoyun interrupted fan Yinqing again. He also didn''t know how fan Yinqing, the son of King fan, was here, and his expression and words were obviously biased towards Xin mogo. Fan Yinqing was angry. "Yes, you''re right. Xin Shizi will judge by himself. I just don''t know what good it is for you to do so for Cang Yueyu? Childe Shen, Shen Ruoyun, I don''t think I''m wrong? As far as I know, you are the first floor landlord in the world and a person in the Jianghu. When will you be willing to be the eagle dog of Cang Yueyu? " "Don''t be angry, fan Shizi. Before I answer fan Shizi, I wonder if fan Shizi can answer me first. You are the son of King fan. Why are you here at this moment? Or does fan Shizi want to abandon King fan and fight with Xin Shizi from now on? " Fan Yinqing''s words were sharp and relentless, and Shen Ruoyun was also impolite. For a time, Shen Ruoyun and fan Yinqing were tit for tat, and no one would let anyone. The atmosphere was filled with smoke. A moment later, Shen Ruoyun, who felt that Xin mogo should have considered it almost, laughed back at fan Yinqing, and then said to Xin mogo: "Xin Shizi, Xin Shizi''s concubine and children are still alive. For you now, you should cherish it more because it is lost and recovered. By the way, I heard from the shadow guard that you seemed to say before that if Princess Xin and her children could live, you wouldn''t hesitate to exchange your life. Now, their life and death are under your command. " Chapter 1264 Seeing Shen Ruoyun''s words, fan Yinqing turned to xinmogo, so he also turned to xinmogo, and his heart was obviously more and more anxious. Xin mogo has been impulsive once, and has been fooled by Cang Yueyu once, which has caused such results at present. If he goes on according to Cang Yueyu''s threat, there will be only one consequence. Besides, King fan is her father. She can''t help thinking about King fan and Fan Cheng. If Xin mogo really goes on this step, the vassal kings will be completely finished. In addition, even if Xin mogo did according to Cang Yueyu''s threat, will Cang Yueyu release Fengyu and her children¡° Xin Shizi, you... " "Needless to say, I''ve thought it over." This time, Xin mogo interrupted fan Yinqing and didn''t listen to fan Yinqing''s advice. Xinmogo then said to Shen Ruoyun, "OK, I can promise, but I have one condition. I must send one of her and her children back to me first. Otherwise, there is no need to talk about everything. The big deal is that jade and stone will burn. Although I lost miserably today, I still have soldiers and horses in my hands. As long as I mobilize all the soldiers and horses regardless of the guards of other cities, even if tangzhou city is as solid as gold, it will be leveled. Shen Ruoyun, I won''t kill you today. You pass on my words to Cang Yueyu without missing a word. " Shen Ruoyun was silent for a moment. He could hear that Xin mogo had stepped back and that Xin mogo was firm in his tone, "OK, I will convey Xin Shizi''s words. It''s just that it''s up to him to decide whether he will agree in the end. " With that, Shen Ruoyun turned down the mountain and returned to tangzhou city to meet Cang Yueyu and tell Cang Yueyu the result. Fan Yinqing looked at Shen Ruoyun''s back and looked at Xin mogo again. He knew that Xin mogo didn''t want to hear it, but he couldn''t help but want to say it again, and it was the last time, "Xin Shizi, you should think clearly. Once this step continues according to the threat of Cang Yueyu, there is no way to turn back. " Xin mogo didn''t speak or look at fan Yinqing. - In the study of tangzhou City¡ª¡ª Shen Ruoyun, who came back, told Cang Yueyu what Xin mogo said as he did to Xin mogo. Cang Yueyu has also expected and thought about it for a long time. After all, Xin mogo is not so threatening. Fortunately, Feng Yu and children are equally important to Xin mogo. Just, is it to send the child back to xinmogo or Fengyu back to xinmogo? It is reasonable to say that children in hand can better ensure that they are foolproof. After all, such a small child can''t play any tricks and can''t play any tricks. But the child was ill before and is getting better now. If there is no Fengyu, will it happen again? This is a problem. If you die, you have no value. Shen Ruoyun sat down on one side. Cang Yueyu decided who to send back to xinmogo without giving advice. Cang Yueyu thought and measured again and again. Finally, she promised to send xiaoyun''er back to Xin moge, or let Shen Ruoyun go in person. Shen Ruoyun would be more relieved to go out and let Shen Ruoyun bring words to Xin moge. If Xin moge didn''t do what he said immediately after receiving the child, he would wait to receive the head of Fengyu, and he did what he said. Shen Ruoyun nodded and promised to run again. First, he went to the secret room with Cang Yueyu and brought Xiao yun''er out. - In a bright, closed and quiet secret room¡ª¡ª Feng Yu looked at Cang Yueyu, who had just come last night, coming again, and Shen Ruoyun behind Cang Yueyu Chapter 1265 Shen Ruoyun also looked at Fengyu. It was the first time he saw her since he brought Fengyu back to cangyue Yu that night. I saw that, in addition to the thick iron chain on the ankle, from the surface, her situation was good, and Cang Yueyu didn''t treat her well. Feng Yu''s eyes moved from Shen Ruoyun to Cang Yueyu, "Cang Yueyu, what do you want to do now?" "If the cloud, you say." Cang Yueyu didn''t answer, but threw it directly to Shen Ruoyun. If he could, he didn''t want to let one go so easily. Shen Ruoyun nodded and said simply, "I''ve met Xin Shizi. Now he knows that you and the child are not dead. He made an offer to him to do as the emperor said, unless you and one of the children were sent back first. " Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed. Shen Ruoyun said again, "Princess Xin, you don''t have to doubt that what I said is true. You give the child to me and I''ll send it to him immediately. I believe you also hope the child will be all right first?" Feng Yu didn''t speak immediately. Cang Yueyu sneered, "of course, you can not agree. But if I order someone to rob me, can I protect it as you are now? If there is any damage at that time, no one can blame except yourself. " Feng Yu''s silence was just thinking about the authenticity of Shen Ruoyun''s words. She couldn''t easily hand over Xiaoyun. As Cang Yueyu said, if he ordered someone to rob him, she couldn''t protect him at all and would hurt xiaoyun''er. If Cang Yueyu really has other purposes, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome. After waiting for a while, Shen Ruoyun called Xiao Xiaozi, the little schoolboy outside, to come in and pick up the child from Fengyu. In the afternoon, Xiao yun''er returned to xinmogo. On the mountain, Xin mogo took Xiao yun''er from Shen Ruoyun''s little book boy Xiao Zi who came up. Xiao yun''er was always noisy. He kept struggling in Xiao Xiao Zi''s arms, kicking his feet and shaking his hands. After seeing Xin mogo, a pair of small arms stretched forward desperately. After being held by Xin mogo, Xiao yun''er grabbed Xin mogo''s clothes on his chest and made a sound of "Yi Ya Yi" to Xin mogo. Shen Ruoyun said directly, "Xin Shizi, the child has come back. You should not forget what you promised before? Besides, he asked me to bring you a message... " Fan Yinqing, standing aside, saw and listened to this scene and what Shen Ruoyun said. When he finally heard Xin mogo''s order to the people accompanying him, he resolutely turned down the mountain and wanted to break through. She couldn''t persuade Xin mogo, and she couldn''t watch her father fan Wang have something. She had to stop him. Shen Ruoyun turned his head sideways and winked at Xiao Zi secretly. He asked Xiao Zi to do things and couldn''t let fan Yinqing leave. Xin mogo looked at all the winks made by Shen Ruoyun and didn''t stop him. - The orders sent by simego soon spread to the defenders of the cities. As Cang Yueyu expected, all the vassal kings gathered all their troops to attack the cities occupied by xinmogo. They wanted to seize all the cities before xinmogo came back and jointly eradicate all the forces of xinmogo, so that xinmogo had no chance to make a comeback, so they could not retaliate against them. Although the battle of Xi''ao city was finally "bitten" by Cang Yueyu, compared with Cang Yueyu, they were most worried about only Xin mogo. Chapter 1266 In a short period of half a month, wars were raging everywhere, smoke of gunpowder was everywhere, and life was ruined. The defenders of the cities and the vassal armies were defeated. Finally, it ended in a disastrous defeat for the garrison. However, the vassal armies also suffered heavy losses. Although they won, they won miserably. Cang Yueyu received secret letters from all over the world every day, and understood and mastered the whole war situation clearly. When he finally received the news about the tragic victory of the vassal forces, he stood up happily. It was time for him to take action. The soldiers and horses in tangzhou city had already assembled. After waiting for a long time, they waited for Cang Yueyu''s last order. This time, Cang Yueyu wanted to take the opportunity to clean up the mess and recover all the cities. He naturally mobilized all the troops that can be mobilized in his hands to achieve success in one fell swoop. Another half a month or so later, good news came from all over the country, which had completely wiped out the remaining soldiers of the king''s army and seized the city just occupied by the king''s army from the simogo garrison. Cang Yueyu was overjoyed. Empress Dowager Murong Ji was also overjoyed when she knew it. She couldn''t help but want Cang Yueyu to set up a celebration banquet immediately. She must celebrate it well. Cang Yueyu thought about it. Now the overall situation has been decided. Although he has not returned to the capital, he can''t help setting up a celebration banquet. Besides, they were defeated and retreated here. It''s time for good news to rush the atmosphere and shadow. After the celebration banquet, the next step is to attack the capital. Now there are only a small number of soldiers left by simego in the capital. Even if he doesn''t transfer them back, it''s enough to rely on the more than 1000 people and horses left in tangzhou city. All the vassal kings who were still in the capital waited for him one by one. - It''s night. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The full moon is in the sky. Even the night sky looks better and brighter than before. The palace in tangzhou city is brightly lit everywhere, with a festive color. In the open space outside the hall, seats and tables were placed in turn. All the civil and military officials arrived in advance. They changed the dark clouds that had just retreated that day, and talked and laughed. Soon, a sharp "arrival of the emperor" and a sharp "arrival of the Empress Dowager" sounded in turn. Cang Yueyu and Murong Ji came together and sat down on the seat in front of them. "Long live the emperor, long live!" All civil and military officials and all the palace maids and eunuchs present immediately knelt down together, with a loud and festive voice. "All my life." Cang Yueyu was in a good mood and smiled on her lips. "Thank you, Empress Dowager." After saluting again, all civil and military officials and all the palace maids and eunuchs present got up one after another. Murong Ji looked at Cang Yueyu. For the first time, he felt that Cang Yueyu looked better and better. He had never been better and appreciated so much. The first glass of wine first paid tribute to Cang Yueyu in person, "yu''er, you really didn''t disappoint the mourning family." Later, the civil and military officials scrambled to respect, and all kinds of flattery came and went one after another. They wanted to praise cangyue Yu to the sky. Cang Yueyu listened one by one. He didn''t drink less wine. He sneered at xinmogo. He finally lost. Next, he must kill him himself. I believe he is still trapped in the mountain and has been threatened by him. He is still waiting for him to finally return Fengyu to him. And what if he doesn''t wait? Thinking of this, Cang Yueyu was more and more in a good mood, and the cup was drunk again. Just then, when the celebration banquet reached its climax, a soldier with blood and injuries stumbled to the celebration banquet, ran to the celebration banquet with his last breath, fell down on his knees with a bang and burst into tears, "emperor, we... We were deceived... All... All the soldiers are now... Now they have been completely destroyed..." Chapter 1267 The sound fell, and there was an uproar at the celebration banquet when the soldiers covered with blood appeared. Cang Yueyu suddenly stood up in shock, "what do you say, say it again!" "Emperor, we... We were deceived... When we attacked the city and wiped out the king''s army who had just occupied the city, soon after the good news came back, a large number of... A large number of simogo troops suddenly appeared in the city. It turned out that simogo''s garrison was not annihilated by the king''s army, but deliberately... Pretended to be a failure, disguised as ordinary people, hid in the city and deliberately let the king''s army attack the city. We... We were deceived... We lost a lot of troops when we successfully annihilated the king''s army in the city. We were not the opponent of simogo''s troops at all... And we were really unprepared... Now... All the soldiers have... Pooh Pooh... "At last, the soldiers suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood, and the people fell forward and fell to the ground motionless. All the civil and military officials and palace maids and eunuchs present were stunned for a moment. Murong Ji''s glass of newly poured wine fell from his hand and broke to the ground with a bang. Several eunuchs reacted in the sound of fragmentation. One of them hurried forward to push the fallen soldier. Only then did he find that the fallen soldier had died. He quickly raised his head and stammered to Cang Yueyu above: "emperor, he... He is dead." Cang Yueyu took a step backward and sat back on the seat. The civil and military officials at the bottom immediately opened in an uproar again, and they were extremely flustered, "Emperor..." Murong Ji was furious, "yu''er, what''s going on, you said. Don''t you have everything in your hands? You... " One sentence after another, the voice kept piling up... Cang Yueyu''s throat was suddenly sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed up, just like falling from the sky in an instant. This is not true, not true. He doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t believe a word The sound around continued. Cang Yueyu listened and felt "buzzing" in vain. His ears were ringing and dizzy. Vomit... At the next moment, under the continuous sound, Cang Yueyu couldn''t help but vomit the blood in his throat, slide down the corner of his lips and drip on his Dragon Robe. The civil and military officials at the bottom and Murong Ji next to Cang Yueyu didn''t stop because of Cang Yueyu''s vomiting of blood. When looking at Cang Yueyu''s vomiting of blood, he just paused a little, not even a word of concern, "emperor, what should I do now? Emperor... " "Emperor..." "Yu''er, you are so useless..." One sentence at a time, the sound kept rising... Cang Yueyu felt more dizzy and tinnitus as he listened and watched. He only felt that all the people below reflected many vague figures, all overlapping together, and issued a "crusade" against him. Even Murong Ji next to him, but one person had more figures and more mouths, All those mouths kept opening and closing at him. Suddenly, Cang Yueyu suddenly stood up, stumbled, left and went straight to the secret room where Feng Yu was held. - In the secret room where Feng Yu was held, there was no change from beginning to end. It was bright and quiet. Cang Yueyu was angry. Chapter 1268 Feng Yu, one of the prisoners, heard the sudden footsteps outside. She could feel something vaguely from the footsteps and looked up at the closed iron door. After a while, the sound of the iron lock being opened sounded, and the iron door was opened. Cang Yueyu strode in, his face was unspeakable, a wisp of blood remained on his lips, and a little blood was stained on his Dragon Robe. Feng Yu pursed her lips and stopped quietly. It was obvious that Cang Yueyu was not good and waited for Cang Yueyu to speak first. Cang Yueyu opened her mouth and said, all her anger burst out at Fengyu and was murderous, "Xin mogo, good, good, he set up such a game to deceive me. It''s great. It''s really wonderful. It seems that he cares about you. He doesn''t care about your life and death at all. He really thinks I''m just talking about it? I''ll kill you tonight and send your head to him. Look at him... " "Who says I don''t care." Just then, outside the wide open iron door, a voice familiar to Feng Yu and Cang Yueyu sounded out of thin air. With the sound, a white figure instantly entered the secret room and suddenly attacked cangyueyu from behind with a fierce and murderous palm. Cang Yueyu quickly turned sideways as fast as lightning and dodged dangerously. The next moment, the white figure who entered the secret room and attacked Cang Yueyu stood in front of Feng Yu. This white figure is not Cang Yueyu''s mouth and heart. He wants to cut it thousands of times to frustrate his bones and ashes. Who else can there be. Cang Yueyu, he really thought that he could really hurt him with the ambushes placed by his shadow guards? Cang Yueyu, he really thought that those people at the foot of the mountain could really trap him and keep him trapped on the mountain? After being deceived, defeated and annihilated by the whole army, he had expected that Cang Yueyu would be angry for the first time to find Fengyu. He had also expected that as early as a day ago, the golden cicada had come down the mountain and entered tangzhou City, waiting for Cang Yueyu to personally "lead the way" tonight, so as to successfully find the place where Fengyu was imprisoned. Cang Yueyu was angry all the way. He was already dazed by his anger. He didn''t know that someone was following him. In addition, the soldier who came back to report was deliberately put back by simego. Otherwise, all the troops sent by Cang Yueyu have been destroyed. How could one of them escape and report? No one can hurt Fengyu, no one can. Cang Yueyu, he should die! Xinmogo''s eyes suddenly flashed a murderous spirit, but looking at Fengyu''s look, he was very gentle. The two conflicting emotions were mixed together. Cang Yueyu, who dodged in the past, saw clearly Xin mogo in front of Feng Yu. He took an incredible step backward and suddenly shouted, "come here..." The shadow guards guarding outside and several people in the imperial mausoleum were killed by xinmogo at the moment he entered. He was quick and ruthless. He was killed with one move, even silent. His entry was like death, and no one survived. Even the two shadow guards guarding outside the iron door after opening the iron door of the secret room had died. At the moment, they fell motionless outside. - [ask for recommendation, monthly ticket, message... All kinds of requests! Dear relatives, smash all the recommendation tickets, monthly tickets and messages! At the moment, Xin anti will play a game and still appear in front of Feng. Isn''t it worth celebrating? Hei hei!] Chapter 1269 "Come, hear me, come..." no one came in. Cang Yueyu couldn''t help getting more angry. He was furious. He shouted again and looked at the open iron door. Then he saw the two bodies lying outside the iron door. Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo who appeared out of thin air in front of her. At this moment, needless to say, she already knew. Xin mogo reached out and stroked Feng Yu''s face. She knew that when he first learned about the shipwreck, his heart hurt. He wished that the person who had the accident was himself. He would rather believe that it was just a conspiracy calculation than a real accident. Fortunately, fortunately, he saw the words she left. At that moment, for him, everything in the world was far less than those words, which meant that she was still alive and she was fine. And for him, she is better than everything. Thinking of this, xinmogo couldn''t help pressing Fengyu''s head into his chest. It seemed that only in this way could he feel his heart beating again. Feng Yu''s hands then hugged Xin mogo''s waist. She couldn''t help thinking that she was still in the secret room at the moment, and cangyue Yu was there. He knew how painful it was for her during this period. She was afraid that he didn''t see the words she left, that he was really fooled by God, and that something really happened to him in the end. Just thinking about this result, her heart was unbearable and had never been disturbed. For her, he is also better than everything. He is everything to her and xiaoyun''er. Yes, Xiaoyun! Feng Yu suddenly remembered her child and almost forgot everything because of the joy of seeing xinmogo. Feng Yu quickly raised her head and asked Xin mogo, "where''s the child? He... " "He''s fine. He''s fine. Don''t worry." Nine words, steady and powerful, like Xin mogo''s heartbeat, let Feng Yu''s always worried heart immediately completely put down. He said it was okay, that is, it would be okay. Cang Yueyu, who took back his sight, looked at the two people who looked opposite if there was no "hug" and dialogue. It was really a "touching" picture. He was unwilling, really unwilling, and his murderous spirit burst out of his eyes. His hands under his sleeves clucked and attacked with one palm. Xinmogo took Fengyu and quickly sidled away. Cang Yueyu missed one palm, followed by the second palm, one palm after another, and the murderous spirit in his eyes increased unabated. The iron chain firmly locked on Feng Yu''s ankle kept making a collision sound when Xin mogo dodged with Feng Yu. Suddenly, after dodging Cang Yueyu''s palm again, Xin mogo''s eye disease hand quickly split the iron chain with 100% internal power, cut the iron chain in an instant, and then let go of Feng Yu in his arms to meet Cang Yueyu. Tonight, I will never let Cang Yueyu step out of here alive. Shen Ruoyun came in a hurry. When he saw the bodies lying down in the secret Road, he knew he was still a step late. These days, the whole situation is clearly in the hands of Cang Yueyu and in full accordance with the development of Cang Yueyu''s design, but I didn''t expect a sudden change in the situation overnight. Inside the secret room, there is a murderous spirit. When Shen Ruoyun just stepped in, the fierce palm wind rushed to his face and approached him. Shen Ruoyun had to hurry back and dodge to avoid. Nevertheless, a strand of hair was cut off. Chapter 1270 There was a cold sweat behind Shen Ruoyun, and then he hurried to the secret room. In the secret room, the murderous spirit is pressing. Cang Yueyu''s martial arts are far better than before he was demoted to guard the imperial mausoleum, but he is still not Xin mogo''s opponent. Shen Ruoyun wanted to help Cang Yueyu, but he couldn''t get in at all. Feng Yu stepped back and looked at it, believing Xin mogo. Suddenly, Xin mogo hit Cang Yueyu in the chest, but Cang Yueyu didn''t retreat but advanced, and hit back hard. Xin mogo is skillful and sharp. It is necessary to kill Cang Yueyu tonight. It is impossible for Cang Yueyu to have a chance to live again. Shen Ruoyun, who was outside the iron gate, was more and more frightened and looked more and more urgent. He wanted to step forward several times, but he stopped again. He still couldn''t get in. With the rapid passage of time, the more unable Cang Yueyu was to get up, the more unwilling he was. Even if he died, he would kill Xin mogo. For a long time, outside the whole secret room and at the entrance, Murong Ji came in a hurry with a group of his trusted bodyguards. Not long ago, at the celebration banquet, after the soldier reported, Cang Yueyu angrily brushed her sleeves and left. She immediately asked people to follow her. She wanted to know where Cang Yueyu was going at this time. Unexpectedly, the bodyguard lost him on the way. However, at this time, Shen Ruoyun entered the city. Unfortunately, he was found by the bodyguard who wanted to report to her. For fear of her blame, the bodyguard followed Shen Ruoyun without authorization, thinking that it was not certain that he could find Cang Yueyu after tracking Shen Ruoyun. After all, Cang Yueyu had set such a game with Shen Ruoyun before, and the two had a close relationship. After some tracking, it was true. The bodyguard tracked him here, and then quickly returned to report to her. Under the guidance of the bodyguard, she came in a hurry with her party of confidants. She wanted to see what was fishy in it. "Empress dowager, look." After tracking Shen Ruoyun, he found the bodyguard of the bodies lying on the ground at the entrance of the secret Road, and quickly pointed them out to Murong Ji. Murong Ji looked down at the guard and suddenly stopped. He had never known here before, let alone there was such a place in tangzhou city. Is this where Cang Yueyu secretly imprisoned Feng Yu? Cang Yueyu left so angrily to settle accounts with Fengyu here? "Come on, go in and have a look right away. Be sure to find out what''s going on inside." "Yes." The bodyguard took the order. Several people quickly entered the secret crossing and went inside carefully. A moment later, several bodyguards who went in to check came out and reported the situation to Murong Ji one by one. After Murong Ji heard this, his face became gloomy for a moment. Unexpectedly, xinmogo also came. Today''s situation, all blame Cang Yue Yu chess poor move, lost in the hands of Xin mogo. Simergo is really great. If simergo comes out, even if all the bodyguards she brings at the moment add up, I''m afraid she''s not simergo''s opponent. Once xinmogo leaves, the world will be completely in xinmogo''s hands. He will soon sit firmly in the world. Cangyueli is just a puppet in his hands, a puppet that can be abolished at any time when he is happy. In any case, Murong Ji would never allow Cang''s territory to fall into the hands of others. So she must not let simego out alive. Chapter 1271 But what about Cang Yueyu? I want to trap Xin mogo and bring out Cang Yueyu first. It''s impossible in the current situation! As the saying goes, those who do great things always have to sacrifice. Cang Yueyu has let her down again and again. For the sake of Cang''s country, she can only sorry him once! In short, she would not be willing to die if she watched simogo sit on Cang''s rivers and mountains. When simergo dies, the world will fall into chaos again. In a word, Cang couldn''t take back what originally belonged to Cang. He would rather burn jade and stone than let people get it. Murong Ji thought calmly and coldly in his heart, and made a final decision. He ordered all his trusted bodyguards to move the big stone, and immediately blocked the secret passage completely, so that no one inside could come out. The bodyguards were stunned, shocked, stunned and unbelievable, and suspected that they had heard wrong. "I don''t want to repeat my orders. Come on, if the people inside come out, the mourners want you to die. " Murong Ji drank angrily. After all, the bodyguards belong to Murong Ji and are Murong Ji''s confidants. Under Murong Ji''s scolding, although Cang Yueyu is still inside, they dare not violate it. They quickly go around to carry big stones and roll them into the secret path one by one. The whole dense road gradually vibrates in the continuous rolling of large stones, and the gravel slowly falls from above to the earth. The secret room is located inside. When Shen Ruoyun noticed something strange and unusual ground vibration and came out to check, it was too late and half of the secret way had been blocked. Even people with high martial arts and deep internal power could not beat out the big stone blocking the secret way. After all, it is not one or two big stones, but countless dense ones. What is blocked is not a step or two, but a long section. The bodies that fell to the ground were already under the big stone. Shen Ruoyun was surprised. Who did this outside? What does the other party want? Do you want to block all of them in here? But if Shen Ruoyun thinks too much, there will be gravel falling off his head. The continuous rolling in of big stones seems to have affected the whole secret Road, making the whole secret road in danger. Shen Ruoyun''s breath was tight for a moment. He was so surprised that he quickly turned and ran back. He wanted to go back to the secret room to inform Cang Yueyu inside. The vibration of the secret road continues and intensifies. When Shen Ruoyun returned, he saw that Xin mogo and Cang Yueyu had fought out of the secret room. Feng Yu also noticed the vibration of the ground and came out. When she saw Shen Ruoyun running back, she quickly asked, "what''s going on?" "Half of the secret roads have been completely blocked, and now they can''t get out at all. Feng... Concubine Xin Shizi, let Xin Shizi stop. It''s most important to go out now. Cang Yueyu is the most familiar here. "At this time, the situation is critical and urgent. Shen Ruoyun can''t even call Cang Yueyu''s name," only Cang Yueyu knows if there is another way to go out, you... Ah... "Before he finished his words, Xin mogo and Cang Yueyu on the other side were facing each other with 100% of their internal power. The strong internal power suddenly swung around and hit the already fragile secret Road, which collapsed all at once. Feng Yu looked up reflexively and saw the collapsed secret road pressing down on her. Chapter 1272 At the critical moment, a strong arm circled Fengyu''s waist and took Fengyu to the deeper part of the secret Road, as fast as the wind. Looking back at Fengyu, she saw that the large stones and soil of the collapsed secret road hit the place where she had just stood. The whole ground was shocked violently. If it was later, she would be buried alive and die. After the earthquake, the whole secret road was like the last main bone was completely crushed. Starting from the place where it collapsed, it spread all the way to the depths of the secret road like a tarot card. It almost chased Feng Yu and Xin mogo who moved forward quickly with Feng Yu, and immediately buried Cang Yueyu who fell to the ground after slapping Xin mogo, It seems that we will not stop until the whole secret road collapses. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a stone wall in front of me. It was blocked there. There was no way or time to find a mechanism. Xin mogo immediately protected Fengyu between himself and the stone wall without hesitation. With one hand, he hugged Fengyu tightly into his arms, and with the other hand, he pressed Fengyu''s head tightly into his chest, facing the collapse with his back. Feng Yu didn''t even have time to respond. The next moment, a earth shaking earthquake, everything returned to calm, and the whole world seemed to suddenly calm down. Feng Yu raised her head from xinmogo''s arms. She couldn''t see xinmogo''s face clearly in the dark without reaching out. She couldn''t see xinmogo''s situation at this time. Her hand hurried around xinmogo''s waist and touched xinmogo''s back. The collapsed boulders and soil were almost close to simego''s back, and some sharp stones even supported simego''s back. Feng Yu''s hand soon felt a sticky liquid. Of course she knows what it is. It''s blood. At the last moment, he was still desperate to protect her, facing the collapsed secret road behind with his back. Why is he so stupid. Xin mogo snorted slightly and didn''t want Feng Yu to worry. He calmly spit out three words in Feng Yu''s ear, "I''m fine." Feng Yu''s eyes were sour and astringent. How could it be all right? The blood touched on her palm was as hot as Rao Hong''s iron, "in fact, you shouldn''t have come." If he didn''t come, she would be fine. She would rather hurt herself. "Nonsense! I''ll be where you are! " Xin mogo smiled and deliberately relaxed. She didn''t want Feng Yu to blame herself. And if you really want to blame him, he should blame himself. It was because he didn''t protect her at the beginning that cangyueyu had an opportunity to let her fall into cangyueyu''s hands. As long as he thought of these, xinmogo wanted to give himself a knife and vowed to cut cangyue Yu thousands of knives. Feng Yu''s eyes became more and more red, and a stream of moisture could no longer hold down. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Xin mogo. Simogo quickly changed from passive to active. Although she was trapped in such a line at the moment, the space was so dark and narrow that she could hardly even move. It was more difficult to predict whether she could go out alive, but it seemed that only in this way could she calm all her worries over this period of time. When he came, the secret road had been completely blocked, and there was no way back. Being so trapped, death seems to be a matter of time. Feng Yu is not afraid. Xin mogo''s kiss is fierce. Her kiss is also fierce. She has never taken the initiative. She seems to want to seize this last moment. - [happy Lantern Festival to all of you! Updates in the afternoon!] Chapter 1273 For a long time, Xin mogo raised his head, gasped slightly, and asked Feng Yu in the dark, "are you afraid?" "I''m not afraid of anything with you." Feng Yu''s breathing was obviously heavier than that of Xin mogo. She knew clearly in her heart that Xin mogo asked about the current situation, or more accurately, the word "death", but her words and voice were very firm, even without hesitation. Xin mogo smiled sincerely, and his hand around Feng Yu''s waist tightened even more. The only thing Fengyu couldn''t let go was xiaoyun''er. Everything else was unimportant. She clearly listened to Xin mogo''s heartbeat. At the same time, Murong Ji, who sealed the secret road outside and felt the continuous vibration of the ground, had basically guessed the situation inside at the moment, but for the sake of insurance, he left several bodyguards outside to guard, and must not leave Xin mogo and Fengyu alive. After that, he quickly returned to the palace with the rest of the bodyguards to replace Cang Yueyu in charge of everything and give orders, so as to dispatch strong men to guard the tangzhou city as soon as possible. In addition, the news that simego is dead must be distributed immediately, so as to completely crack down on and disintegrate simego''s troops. - The lights are still bright, but the atmosphere is completely different in the palace and the study¡ª¡ª The shadow guards who came back with Feng Yufeng they caught all night waited in the study because they didn''t know the whereabouts of Cang Yueyu. Feng Yufeng was drugged by several shadow guards and fell asleep all the way. He hasn''t woke up yet. Murong Ji, who came back, came straight to the study. When the shadow guard heard the sound, he quickly looked out through the crack of the door. After seeing that the visitor was Murong Ji, he hesitated and quickly went out of the window with the unconscious Fengyu peak. This matter must be reported to Cang Yueyu first. Before Cang Yueyu knows it, Murong Ji can''t know it first. After all, they are Cang Yueyu''s people. Murong Ji entered, unaware that someone had just gone out the moment before, went to the desk, picked up his pen and wrote a decree. After writing it, murongji directly ordered someone to get her seal, put a seal on the bright yellow imperial edict, and ordered the bodyguard to send it out overnight. Within half an hour, the notice must be posted all over the city, and then took the remaining thousands of people and horses from door to door all night. If anyone dares to hide or escape, he will be punished as a crime. Early the next morning, tangzhou City, which had been forcibly captured overnight and dragged away many young men, was completely chaotic. The news that Xin mogo, Feng Yu and Cang Yueyu have been buried in the secret road has also spread, just like a wild fire burning the plains. In order to make the news sound more authentic and persuasive, murongji did not hesitate to talk to Cang Yueyu. The news was almost vivid, nine true and one false. Xin mogo said that in order to save Fengyu, he followed Cang Yueyu and fought with Cang Yueyu. Unexpectedly, the secret road suddenly collapsed. It was an "accident", All the people didn''t expect it before, so all of them were buried in it at once. Some of them worked with Qu for the "shipwreck" that Cang Yueyu had used. When the defeated vassal kings in the capital heard the news, they were called hate. Why didn''t xinmogo die earlier? Now all their troops and horses have been destroyed, and there was no way to do anything in front of a big cake. They were so angry that they just patted the table and stamped their feet. Chapter 1274 Cang Yueli, who was always concerned about the situation in the palace and kept a low profile as much as possible, smiled at this time, which was a god given opportunity for him. He could just take the opportunity to stand up and cheer up and command xinmogo''s troops to attack tangzhou city. After occupying tangzhou city and digging out xinmogo''s body, he buried xinmogo''s scenery and bought people''s hearts, so as to take all xinmogo''s soldiers and horses for himself. It is said that the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finch is behind. There are hunters behind the Yellow finch. He easily picked up a big bargain behind the hunter. Even God is on his side. When he thought of it, Cang Yueli immediately contacted the dark guard of xinmogo who stayed in the capital and discussed it with him. As for the burial of Xin moge, Feng Yu and Cang Yueyu, dark Wei actually received the news earlier and was going to tangzhou city to have a look. Cang Yueli''s words of "leading troops to tangzhou city" and "attacking tangzhou city" are in the final analysis to go to tangzhou city to find Xin mogo, which almost coincides with the decision of dark Wei. After dark Wei thought and discussed, he was soon persuaded by Cang Yueli and agreed to summon troops and horses and directly lead troops to tangzhou city as Cang Yueli said. Of course, before leading the troops, they immediately sent a party to tangzhou city to inquire first. The troops were divided into two ways. Every word Cang Yueli said, even every word, was opened from the perspective of "looking for Xinmo Ge" and "saving Xinmo Ge". He said that after the settlement of tangzhou City, no one would stop them from going to the collapsed secret road to dig and save Xinmo Ge. He also said that there were many people and great strength, and they could dig through the secret road faster, When it is used on the dark guards who are worried about simego, it will naturally be unfavourable. After reaching an agreed decision, Cang Yueli immediately came out with the dark guard and transferred troops from the cities to tangzhou city. - In the afternoon of the next day, the 25000 assembled Qingqi rode quickly to the downstairs of tangzhou City, with dust flying behind them. Murong Ji thought that after the news spread, xinmogo''s troops would be scattered like a plate of loose sand, but he didn''t expect that cangyue Li, who seized the opportunity to buy people''s hearts, would reach an agreement with xinmogo''s dark guard and successfully transferred to xinmogo''s troops and horses to come so soon. For Cang Yueli, because Cang Jingtian doesn''t value him all the time, she doesn''t value him very much, and often even chooses to ignore him directly. Now, after fighting again and again, death, injury and waste. Even Xin mogo and Cang Yueyu died and were buried in the secret road. Instead, he came to the end and picked up such a big bargain. However, he is also the descendant of Cang family and her own grandson. As the saying goes, blood is thicker than water. If the world finally falls into the hands of cangyue Li, she has no opinion, but only on the premise that he can treat her well. It would be great if he took her back to the capital and treated her as empress dowager. After some thought, murongji wanted to meet Cang Yueli in person immediately, so he sent two trusted bodyguards to the city upstairs to announce. Outside the city tower, Cang Yueli, who rode in front of him, sniffed in public and didn''t promise. The two bodyguards immediately returned to the palace and reported Cang Yueli''s reply to Murong Ji. After Murong Ji heard this, he ordered him to guard the gate. Chapter 1275 Cang Yueli no longer delayed and immediately ordered the siege. Murongji forcibly recruited and even ordered the soldiers to catch the strong men directly in the city. They simply rushed the ducks and put them on the shelf. They didn''t have any training in advance. They couldn''t compare with ordinary soldiers. After the soldiers outside the city began to attack the city, they first resisted in panic and stood on the city tower with bows and arrows. Someone nearby was shot by a sharp arrow from soldiers outside the city, or injured, or dead, or bleeding. After falling down, his feet trembled and his face was pale. Finally, he directly threw his soldiers and unloaded his armor, turned and ran down the city tower and ran desperately. After one or two started, more and more people ran behind, and the scene was almost uncontrollable. The soldiers who pressed against the closed city gate under the city tower and didn''t let people outside attack came in. Gradually, there were people who ran away. When they turned around, they ran desperately into the city, just trying to save their life and didn''t want to be killed by people outside. Finally, in less than half an hour, tangzhou City, which was as solid as gold, was completely broken down. 20000 troops marched in and soon surrounded the palace. Cang Yueli on the horse, after stopping slightly outside the palace gate of the palace, drove into the palace with hundreds of troops and horses with the dark guard on one side, and killed directly in the palace in the direction of the study. Hearing the news outside, Murong Ji, who knew that he had been completely defeated, fell down on the seat in the study. Murongji''s entourage was still guarding outside the study, making the final defense. After a while, the sound of swords and swords sounded outside the study. Before long, the voice went down. Cang Yueli entered the study with several dark guards, and the rest stayed outside the study. Murong Ji looked up. Now she is alone. She really has nothing. Looking at cangyue Li''s face, she said, "Li''er, don''t you forget that AI family is also your grandmother." "Grandma?" Cang Yueli couldn''t help laughing. The title used by ordinary people outside the palace was a joke in his ears, "empress dowager, if you don''t say it, I really don''t know." At first, as the prince, he was never welcomed. Whether in cangjing Tianxin or Murong Ji''s heart, there is only one cangyue Yu. Now, finally know that he is also her grandson? Is it too late? If the winner today was Cang Yueyu, would she still say this to him? Murong Ji, Murong Ji, the Empress Dowager who has always been high above, will also have today. What retribution! "Li''er, AI Jia knows that AI Jia was really not good enough for you in the past and owed you a lot. But AI Jia now knows that he is wrong, you...... " "You''d better keep these sensational words and tell others. I don''t care at all. Also, please listen. The soldiers outside are still waiting. Please tell me where the collapsed secret road is right away. No, once they start, I can only help and stand idly by. " Cang Yueli coldly interrupted Murong Ji. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Murong Ji at all. His eyebrows showed impatience and almost had no emotion. Dark guard fell behind in cangyue''s polite words and immediately lit the sword in Murong Jiliang''s hand. Murong Ji couldn''t help but tremble slightly, but he still made a final struggle. "It''s OK to say it to the mourning family, but the mourning family has a condition¡° Chapter 1276 "What conditions, you say..." look "Yes, I have found out where the collapsed secret road is." Just then, a dark guard came in a hurry and suddenly entered the study. Cang Yueli, who was interrupted before he said the last word, instinctively looked back and recognized that the visitor was the dark Wei who had come to tangzhou city to inquire. He arched his hand at him and then said to several dark guards next to him, "we have found out where it is. We must immediately mobilize troops and horses to dig the secret road." Several dark guards beside Cang Yueli nodded. Cang Yueli also nodded and agreed. After all, he wanted to buy people''s hearts, "go together." Dark guard has no objection. Murong Ji on the seat hurriedly asked him to stay: "Li''er, there''s still something left for the mourning family. You..." "The Empress Dowager''s words will be said later." Cang Yueli turned and walked out. As he walked, he turned his back to Murong Ji and answered. He deliberately appeared very eager in front of the dark guard and all the soldiers outside the door, and wanted to dig a secret passage immediately. After walking out of the study, he directly told the soldiers outside, "leave a few people here to guard, look at Murong Ji first, and never let her escape. Her account will be calculated slowly after finding Xin Shizi. " The body behind the three words of simergo in the discourse was deliberately swallowed. "Yes." The soldiers outside bowed their hands. All the dark guards came out after Cang Yueli and rushed to the secret road with other soldiers and horses. - On the night before yesterday, several bodyguards left outside the secret crossing under the order of murongji had been solved on the spot by the dark guard who came to tangzhou city first. After Cang Yueli and dark guard arrived with the soldiers and horses, Cang Yueli grabbed the front of dark guard''s mouth and ordered the soldiers and horses to immediately start digging the secret road. On the surface, it was obvious that they were more and more eager to dig in person, but in fact, they had been secretly laughing and gloating. Xin mogo, he died in time. He successfully solved all the vassal kings and defeated Cang Yueyu, but he was buried at the last moment and died, leaving everything to him. After exactly two hours, the secret road was completely excavated, almost three feet deep. The soldiers carried out the buried bodies one by one. Many of the buried bodies were beyond recognition, flesh and blood blurred, and several were even worse. Among these unrecognized corpses, one was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe and the other was wearing a black dress, but there was no white dress. Cang Yue''s rites were all in his eyes. He couldn''t help tightening his heart. Why didn''t he wear white clothes? Whether the soldiers didn''t look carefully enough, or the news was wrong, or did xinmogo and Fengyu escape? No, it must not be the latter two. "Look again, look carefully, and find everything clearly." Dark Wei is also looking for a team. Naturally, he hopes that Xin mogo and Feng Yu are all right and safe. After a long time, the soldiers looking for came back one after another, and the dark guards came back one by one, but they still didn''t find it. "It seems that the little Lord and the little lady should escape." Cang Yueli clenched his hand under his sleeve into a fist, and pulled his fingertips deep into the palm without feeling it. How could this happen? How could the lives of Xin mogo and Feng Yu be so big? No, they must die. Only when they die can he take over everything. Otherwise, he can only be controlled by simego and become a puppet in simego''s hands forever. Chapter 1277 "Emperor?" Dark Wei saw Cang Yueli suddenly motionless and unresponsive. He didn''t know what he was thinking and couldn''t help calling. Cang Yueli returned to his mind, quickly collected all the look on his face, and thought to himself, since Xin mogo and Feng Yu are not dead, where are they now? Why not show up? At this time, a soldier''s eyes were suddenly flashed by the silver reflection. After narrowing his eyes, he looked in the direction of the reflection. Suddenly, he found that there seemed to be a sharp arrow nailed to the trunk of a big tree not far in front, and there seemed to be a white cloth tied to the sharp arrow, which shook in the wind. The dark guard immediately saw it, and also noticed that the silver reflection was due to the light refracted by the sword in the hands of some soldiers. The arrow of the arrow over there refracted the light. He quickly sent a soldier over there to see if there was anything different. After the soldier went over and looked, he ran back happily and asked the dark guard to see it in person immediately. Dark Wei immediately walked to the big tree over there. Cang Yueli frowned and followed dark Wei to have a look. In front of and behind the big tree, I saw several lines of characters engraved on the trunk of the big tree nailed with sharp arrows, which were obviously simego''s handwriting. Originally, simego had expected that they would come, had left several orders to them in advance, and simply explained that he was fine. In addition, the time to leave these words at the end is this morning. It was already afternoon when they led their troops outside tangzhou city. Now it is sunset. After seeing this, the dark guard was relieved and acted in strict accordance with the orders left by xinmogo. He reorganized the troops and horses, leaving 3000 soldiers to stay in the conquered tangzhou city. All the other soldiers immediately returned to their assigned cities. On the one hand, they guarded their cities and dealt with the aftermath with the soldiers and horses left in each city. As for Murong Ji, take him back to the capital. All the vassal kings in the capital directly entered the prison and were strictly guarded. Cang Yueli returned to the palace. Before he came back, Cang Yueli was not allowed to step out of the palace again. Cang Yue''s hand under his sleeve is already "clucking", unwilling, really unwilling, is God on his side or simogo''s side? - At the same time, xinmogo and Fengyu are sitting in a fast-moving carriage. Originally, they all thought they would die, but they couldn''t just wait to die. After groping on the stone wall behind Feng Yu in the dark, they unexpectedly opened the stone wall. The stone wall is like a main wall. As soon as the stone wall rises, it means that there is no main wall at once. There was no secret road behind the stone wall, which collapsed immediately. Feng Yu and Xin mogo quickly walked along the secret road just before the secret road behind the stone wall collapsed, and finally succeeded in coming out of the secret road. The secret road behind them collapsed completely at the moment after they came out. When they came out, they looked at the sky outside, almost in the morning. Feng Yu really misses Xiao yun''er. It was expected that Cang Yueli would take the opportunity to make waves and persuade the dark guard to bring his troops to xinmogo in tangzhou city. He specially left an order on the trunk of one of the big trees, and inserted a sharp arrow to mark it. After that, he left first with Fengyu and went to see xiaoyun''er first. After receiving xiaoyuner, take xiaoyuner back to the capital. Chapter 1278 Before entering tangzhou City, he naturally arranged xiaoyun''er in advance and asked several dark guards to send xiaoyun''er to a secret and safe place. In a bumpy carriage¡ª¡ª Feng Yu concentrated on Xin mogo to clean the wound on his back, apply medicine and bandage. Simego''s back was full of the injuries, which was shocking, but fortunately there was no fatal injury, which was a blessing in misfortune. Xin mogo put on his clothes after Feng Yu wrapped it up and comforted Feng Yu in a relaxed tone: "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a small injury. It''ll be fine soon." Feng Yu nodded, but even so, she still blamed herself. In addition, such a bumpy method will only split the wound on xinmogo''s back. After thinking about it, he said, "why don''t I pick up Xiaoyun alone, you..." "No. From now on, you can''t leave me any more. I''m fine. " Xin mogo took Feng Yu into his arms. On the one hand, Feng Yu missed Xiao yun''er, on the other hand, she didn''t want Xin mogo''s injury to crack. This time, she walked before the death door closed. It can be said that it was the rest of her life. She didn''t want to separate from him anymore. There were some contradictions in her heart. The bloody water used to wash in the nearby wooden basin was constantly rippling under the vibration of the carriage. The coachman driving outside, while continuing to drive, looked up at the darkening day and said to Feng Yu and Xin mogo in the car, "guys, look at the weather. I''m afraid there''s a heavy wind and snow in the evening. The road ahead is not easy to walk. Do you want to rest all night and then go on?" The carriage was temporarily hired by Feng Yu. After Feng Yu and Xin mogo directly left tangzhou City, they hired it in a small town not far from the west gate of tangzhou city. The coachman was an ordinary people in the town. When Feng Yu heard the speech, she raised a corner of the curtain and looked out. She asked the coachman, "is there a place to rest and take shelter from the wind and snow near here?" "There is a temple not far ahead. The abbot there is good. I once stayed there before. We can go there for one night and wait until tomorrow morning." The coachman replied that he was familiar with this section of the road because he had been there many times. Feng Yu nodded and finally chose a compromise method, that is, take a little rest on the way, that is, don''t separate from xinmogo, go to pick up xiaoyun''er alone, and take care of xinmogo''s body, "then we''ll go to the temple for a night." "OK." The coachman replied. Xinmogo has no opinion. After all, xiaoyun''er''s safety doesn''t need to worry. It''s safe and all right. - Soon, the carriage arrived at the temple and stopped outside the temple. The coachman went to knock on the temple door. Feng Yu and Xin mogo then got off and saw that the temple in front was really small. When the monk heard the knock on the door, he immediately came to open the door. Obviously, he had some impression of the coachman. He put his hands together and said to the coachman, "benefactor." The coachman explained why he wanted to spend the night in the temple. At this time, the sky has become darker and darker. The cold wind rises between heaven and earth, and the wind howls. The monk who opened the door hesitated slightly because he saw that Fengyu was a woman, but finally invited the coachman, Xin mogo and Fengyu in. There are only six monks in the temple, including the abbot. All the rooms in the temple add up to only three. The abbot lives in one room, the five monks at the bottom live in one room, and another is the humble wing room in the backyard. Feng Yu took down a jade hairpin from her bun and gave it to the coachman. She asked the coachman to spend the night in the main hall of the temple. She and Xin mogo went to the wing room under the guidance of the monk. Chapter 1279 "Two benefactors, this is the wing room. Please don''t dislike the rudeness of the wing room. Please come in." The monk who led the way took Feng Yu and Xin mogo to the door of the wing room. While pushing open the door of the wing room, he said to Feng Yu and Xin mogo. Then he also entered the wing room and lit the candles on the table. "Thank you, master." Feng Yu thanked her first and then looked around the wing room. I saw that the wing room in front of me was indeed very simple. All the things added up were only a wooden couch, a table and a few stools, but it was good to have such a place to rest and shelter from the wind and snow at this time. "You''re welcome, benefactor. The poor monk will leave and deliver vegetarian food later. By the way, this wing room is a separate room, which is separated from the main hall in the front yard and the rooms where the poor monks live. If you need anything, you can go to the main hall of the front yard to find the poor monk. " "Thank you." Feng Yu thanked her again and watched the monk turn and walk out of the room. - More than half an hour later¡ª¡ª After using the vegetarian food sent by the monk, Feng Yu closed the door after the monk came to clean up all the dishes and chopsticks. Simergo had got up and walked to the window. He stood at the window and looked out of the open window. He was in a rare calm mood. Feng Yu approached from behind and looked out along Xin mogo''s line of sight. She saw that the outside of the window was dim and there was no moonlight and stars. The howling cold wind poured in through the open window, blowing the candles on the table back and forth, making the light in the whole room flicker. Feng Yu couldn''t help feeling a little cold and stretched out her hand to gather her clothes. Xin mogo looked back at Feng Yu and said softly, "it''s getting late. You''re tired. Let''s have a rest first." Feng Yu nodded, "you too. You still have injuries. Have a rest earlier." With that, Feng Yu stepped forward and closed the window back. Xin mogo was not tired, but Feng Yu said so. As Feng Yu said, he turned around and took Feng Yu to the wooden couch and went to bed together. The candles on the table immediately calmed down after there was no cold wind coming in, and the whole room suddenly looked brighter and brighter. Feng Yu didn''t go to blow out the candle, so she let it shine. - On a humble wooden couch¡ª¡ª Xin mogo lay on his side, took Fengyu into his arms, bowed his head and kissed Fengyu''s forehead, "sleep." Feng Yu safely closed her eyes. Because he was really tired, he soon fell asleep. After all, he was trapped in the dark and narrow place on the side of the collapsed secret road for a day. After coming out, he hired a carriage and hurried to pick up Xiao yun''er. Up to now, he hasn''t rested at all. In addition, during the period when I was trapped in the secret room, I always worried about simogo and where to rest well. At this moment, as soon as I feel at ease, it''s like my tight nerves have been relieved, and all my fatigue naturally came up. Time goes by In her sleep, Feng Yu fell asleep. Somehow, she gradually became a little unstable and turned her body around. Xin mogo, who didn''t sleep, felt the difference of Fengyu. With one hand, he looked at Fengyu''s face and one hand stroked Fengyu''s eyebrows. It was obvious that Fengyu had a nightmare. He hoped to dispel Fengyu''s nightmare. Outside the window, the heavy snow has fallen silently, flying between heaven and earth. Chapter 1280 Xin mogo stopped joking with Feng Yu and quickly let her go. He pulled up the quilt and wrapped her body so that Feng Yu wouldn''t catch cold. His eyes then fell to the snowy window. Before that, he didn''t notice that it was snowing outside. At first glance, the snow was really heavy. Through the faint light pouring in from the outside, you can see a lot of flying snow blowing in by the window. Simego immediately got up and was ready to close the window and close it firmly. "No, it''s good to sit and watch the snow outside." Feng Yu grabbed Xin mogo and pulled him back. Xin mogo nodded, took Feng Yu into his arms and enjoyed the peace he had not seen for a long time. "I wonder how Xiao yun''er is now? It''s so snowy. I don''t know if he''s cold or not? Are you crying? " Just as the so-called blood is connected, Feng Yu, who leaned against Xin mogo''s arms and looked at her quietly for a while, couldn''t help thinking of Xiao yun''er again. "When you see him, you might as well ask him yourself." Xin mogo spoiled and rubbed Feng Yu''s soft hair. "But do you think he can answer me?" Feng Yu raised her eyebrows and held Xin mogo''s hand rubbing her hair. "Then my husband will answer instead of him." "But you are here now. Why don''t you answer directly now?" Feng Yu pressed her lips and smiled. Xin mogo looked down at Shang Fengyu''s eyes, "do you really want to answer for your husband now? Huh? " The last word, with a long voice, seemed to have a threatening tone, whether it was true or false. "What do you think?" Feng Yu didn''t answer the question. "Well, Wei Fu will answer you now. It''s cold, very cold. Should you have something to say? Huh? " Feng Yu couldn''t hear the threat in Xin mogo''s words. She quickly straightened up and prepared to withdraw from Xin mogo''s arms. He even wants her to "express". How is he going to let her "express"? Xin mogo approached and in the twinkling of an eye forced Feng Yu to the wall. Feng Yu changed to hide next to her. The two immediately played a play of "you chase me and hide" on the bed. A moment later, fatigue surged up again. Feng Yu couldn''t help yawning. Suddenly, she took the initiative to lean into Xin mogo''s arms, no longer hid, comfortably enjoyed Xin mogo''s arms and the warmth of her body, and enjoyed the calm of the wind and snow outside the window. Xin mogo hugs Feng Yu tightly. The dense snow, in the howling cold wind, is still flying in from the opened window. Everything is as beautiful as a picture, just like Feng Yu''s state of mind at the moment. Time goes by Feng Yu, leaning against Xin mogo''s arms, unconsciously closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep. Just then, panic, noise... All kinds of voices came faintly, and something seemed to happen outside. Feng Yu suddenly woke up. Xin mogo obviously heard it too. He was about to put down Feng Yu in his arms and got up to go out and have a look. Feng Yu rubbed her eyes, strongly dispelled the sleepiness, and was ready to get up. At least she put on her clothes first, so as not to worry about dressing when she wanted to go out. Xin mogo nodded, picked up the clothes belonging to Feng Yu on the ground, handed them all to Feng Yu, and quickly dressed himself. When it was done, Feng Yu endured the pain and grabbed Xin mogo who was going to open the door. "You''re hurt. I''d better go. I''ll see what''s going on outside." Chapter 1281 Outside, a monk was running here in a hurry. Before he ran to the door, he had opened his mouth loudly and said to Bai Su who opened the door: "benefactor, no... well, it''s on fire. The fire is very strong and can''t be extinguished. You must leave here immediately." Feng Yu had seen it. She saw the fire in front of her. The fire spread rapidly here in the cold wind. Xin mogo then went out and listened to the monk''s words in his ears. He also had a panoramic view of the situation ahead and spit out a word to Feng Yu, "go." Feng Yu nodded, quickly turned around, took the package she had brought, and quickly went out of the temple with Xin mogo under the guidance of the monk who came to inform. Outside the temple, the pale coachman sat down on the ground, his panic color and uncontrollable trembling were hard to calm down for a long time. He was just too cold and kept shivering in the empty main hall of the temple. Later, I couldn''t bear it. I wanted to light a small fire in the main hall, bake it a little and warm it. But unexpectedly, as soon as the temperature in the main hall came up, he couldn''t help falling asleep and went to sleep directly. When he woke up from the excessive heat, there was a fire all around, and he was almost caught in a sea of fire. He hurried out while shouting. The monks in the temple came quickly, but it was too late Feng Yu and Xin mogo came out to see this scene and asked before they knew what was going on. The other two monks and the three abbots of the temple finally withdrew and looked back at the temple completely surrounded by the sea of fire. They looked heavy and sad and said "Amitabha" with their hands together. - In a short time, the whole temple was set on fire, leaving only a dark body. Although it was the coachman''s fault, it also seemed to have something to do with Fengyu xinmogo. After all, Fengyu gave the coachman a jade hairpin and asked the coachman to make do with it in the main hall for one night. She lived in the only wing room with xinmogo. The coachman blamed himself. The next morning, the coachman decided to stay and help the monks rebuild the temple. Feng Yu and Xin mogo are still in a hurry to pick up Xiao yun''er. After thinking about it, Feng Yu took out all the valuable things on her, bought the coachman''s carriage, left the rest for the monks in the temple to use again, and left first with Xin mogo. - Seven days later. After receiving xiaoyuner''s Fengyu and xinmogo, he returns to the capital with xiaoyuner. In the capital, all the vassal kings have been put into the prison and guarded strictly according to simego''s order. Cang Yueli was put under house arrest after he came back from tangzhou city. Su ran, who was unconscious, was still lying in the Shizi mansion. All the turmoil did not affect her. Ge Mingqi, who had been looking for Xuelian for some days, came back in a hurry when he heard what had happened in the capital because of the interruption of information. He just returned to Beijing yesterday, only one day earlier than Fengyu and Xin mogo. As for the twists and turns, I didn''t have time to be idle. At the beginning, I suddenly heard about the "shipwreck" and knew that Fengyu had an accident. Later, after xinmogo directly led his troops to tangzhou city for revenge, he planned to do it by himself, no longer considering the previous transactions with xinmogo, and approached the vassal kings step by step with his own methods and means, While all the vassal kings made concerted efforts to deal with simogo, they secretly dealt with all the vassal kings. Chapter 1282 Feng Yu and Xin mogo returned to Beijing. As soon as they got off the carriage and sat down in the hall of the Shizi mansion, fan Yinqing came outside. On that day, after Shen Ruoyun sent xiaoyun''er back to Xin mogo, Xin mogo remained silent, deliberately threatened by Shen Ruoyun and agreed to the conditions of Cang Yueyu conveyed by Shen Ruoyun. Fan Yinqing, who couldn''t say anything about Xin mogo, saw that it was a foregone conclusion and worried about his father, King fan, so at the moment when Xin mogo promised, he turned down the mountain alone and wanted to inform his father, King fan, and other vassal kings immediately not to be fooled by Cang Yueyu. When he arrived at the foot of the mountain, Xiao Xiaozi, a small schoolboy beside Shen Ruoyun, quickly caught up. Under Xiao Xiaozi''s command, she was quickly trapped by the shadow guards surrounding the whole mountain at the foot of the mountain. Finally, she was outnumbered and fell into Xiao Xiaozi''s hands, that is, Shen Ruoyun''s hands. Later, Shen Ruoyun had an accident and didn''t come back for a long time. The people guarding her gradually became confused. Even Xiao Zi, who came every day, suddenly disappeared, and she was able to escape successfully. As soon as she escaped, she immediately inquired about the situation outside. But I didn''t expect this inquiry to get - everything is in simergo''s calculation. It turned out that Xin mogo deliberately led his troops to attack tangzhou City, and also deliberately agreed to the threat of Cang Yueyu. Cang Yueyu wants Xin mogo and the vassal kings to lose. The more fierce the fight, the better, so as to reap the benefits. He skillfully wound Cang Yueyu in, thus reaping the benefits of the loss of both Cang Yueyu and the vassal kings, and successfully solved the problems of the vassal kings by Cang Yueyu''s hand. After that, Cang Yueyu''s soldiers and horses were easily solved, and tangzhou city had been captured. Fengyu and Cang Yueyu were not really buried in the collapse of the secret road. It can be said that they were the last to win and the most wonderful to win. They played with everyone in applause. After learning all this, she resolutely left the soldiers and horses of Fancheng alone because of her heart and worried about him, hurried to the outside of the tower of tangzhou City, and repeatedly advised him to think twice and calm down, and leave tangzhou city with him. All this has become a joke, a joke of her own. At that moment, she looked back and even she thought she was funny! Later, before long, she soon received the news that all the vassal kings in the capital had been put in prison. Regardless of anything else, she rushed to the capital day and night. These days, she has been trying to find a way to go into the prison in person to see the situation of King fan in the prison and whether she can save the King fan in the prison. Last night, she finally managed to sneak in. Only after entering did she know that all the vassal kings who were put into the prison were poisoned. The situation was worrying. And they all insisted that simego wanted to kill them and want their lives. But she didn''t believe it. Now all the vassal kings have no power. It''s easy for simogo to kill them. Why use such means of poisoning? Moreover, as the victorious side, simogo became the king and defeated the enemy. Even if he executed the vassal kings openly, there was nothing wrong, and even he could establish dignity. Therefore, this matter is either framed by someone or the vassal kings really hate simego. They just have to count everything on simego. Chapter 1283 In any case, whether it is someone who frames the blame, or the vassal kings insist on blaming simogo, it is a fact that the situation of the vassal Kings is worrying and in danger. It is urgent to find a way to detoxify them. In this world, in addition to the real poisoned people, I''m afraid only Fengyu or Qin Hua with exquisite medical skills can solve it. The person who poisoned the poison doesn''t know who it is, and there''s no clue. There''s no way to start checking. Qin Hua is hard to find for a while. Even if he finds it, it will take some time to invite him again. It''s definitely too late. Finally, after learning that Xin mogo and Feng Yu finally returned to Beijing, she had to come here immediately. She must find a way to make Feng Yu go to the prison in person. Anyway, she would save her father, save his life, and save him from prison. In the spacious and bright hall, Xiao Yuner, who had just sat down and held her naughty legs in one hand, picked up Fengyu, who was preparing to drink tea in the other hand. When she heard the servant report that fan Yinqing was asking for a meeting outside, she was surprised. Xin mogo motioned the servant to let fan Yinqing in. On that day, Shen Ruoyun sent Xiao Yuner back to him. After he deliberately promised Shen Ruoyun, fan Yinqing turned down the mountain alone. He clearly saw Shen Ruoyun winking at the little bookboy next to him and asking the little bookboy next to him to go down the mountain to stop fan Yinqing, but he never said anything. He almost watched fan Yinqing fall into Shen Ruoyun''s hands. Later, after everything was successful, he went to tangzhou city in person and prepared to send someone to rescue fan Yinqing after rescuing Fengyu. Unexpectedly, he escaped himself. Now he still came to the door so quickly. I think it must be for King fan who is being locked up in the prison. Under the leadership of the servants, fan Yinqing came quickly and entered the hall. At a glance, she collected all the situations in the hall. I have to say that they really fit together, just like a pair made in heaven. The children are also very lovely and beautiful, and she is only wishful thinking from beginning to end, even a joke. However, don''t worry, she fan Yinqing will never do anything more. This situation or this joke will never be known to anyone. She spoke directly to Xin mogo and said, "Xin Shizi, I don''t know what you want to do with the vassal kings? And my father? " "Naturally, you have to ask the emperor to see what the emperor means. Fan Shizi, you seem to have found the wrong person. " Fan Yinqing wanted to laugh. It''s really a good emperor. The Cang Yueli in the palace is not a puppet in his hands. He pushed it really well. "Xin Shizi, now all the vassal forces have gone, and they can''t pose any threat to you. Please open up and let them live." "I said, this..." "Xin Shizi, why kill them all like this." Fan Yinqing interrupted Xin mogo. Feng Yu didn''t speak, but looked at it. She admired fan Yinqing''s courage in front of her. Now all the vassal kings have been put into the prison. As the son of King fan, he is naturally among the people to be liquidated and dealt with next. Unexpectedly, he dares to come alone for King fan. However, I have to say, it seems a little impulsive. Xiao yun''er, lying on Feng Yu''s leg, sucks his little finger and stares at fan Yinqing curiously. The servant who brought fan Yinqing to the hall quickly turned down. Chapter 1284 Xin mogo sneered. Since fan Yinqing said this for his own sake, he wouldn''t beat around the Bush, "hasn''t fan Shizi heard such a sentence called ''cutting the grass and eliminating the roots''?" Finally don''t push it off? Fan Yinqing''s tone remains unchanged, his complexion remains unchanged, and his body is always as straight as bamboo, neither high nor low. "Xin Shizi, now the overall situation of the world has been determined, it is time to buy people''s hearts. If Xin Shizi really killed all the vassal kings, what would the people in all the vassal areas think? Do you think they will panic? All the vassal kings have been in their vassal areas for many years. Even if all the troops and horses are lost, they are definitely popular in their vassal areas. If ambitious people jump out to stir up trouble and stir up civil unrest at this time, although you will not pay attention to Xin Shizi and can easily suppress him, don''t you think it''s troublesome? Don''t you feel tired if you have more? " Simego didn''t speak and took a slow sip of tea. Fan Yinqing continued without stopping. "Xin Shizi, now he has released all the vassal kings, which is no different from releasing several ordinary people. If the people in all the vassal areas see that Xin Shizi is so kind-hearted, their hearts will naturally turn to you. No matter how others provoke, they can''t stir up trouble, even the vassal kings will be the same. If you send troops to guard, it will be more smooth. Xin Shizi, I still say that. I hope you can open up, let the vassal kings live, let them go and give me the antidote. In short, it is absolutely more advantageous for Xin Shizi to release the vassal kings and kill the vassal kings. " "What antidote?" Xin mogo didn''t return to fan immediately. Yin Qing frowned slightly whether to "let go" or "don''t let go". "Nature is the antidote to the poison in the vassal kings. Xin Shizi, don''t tell me that you didn''t poison it. " I don''t believe it''s the poison of simogo, but I still have to say so, and I have to say so deliberately. There''s a trace of provocation invisible. Simego didn''t speak. Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo sideways. From Xin mogo''s look, it was certain that he did not poison the vassal kings, and he did not need to poison the vassal kings. Fan Yinqing must have thought of what she said just now, so he just ordered all the vassal kings to be put in prison, rather than killing them immediately. Fan Yinqing is a smart man. Since he can say what he said just now, I believe he should think that the poison should not be under Xin mogo, but he deliberately used such a positive tone. It seems that fan Yinqing is intentional. Just now she felt that his arrival was a little impulsive. Unexpectedly, his ultimate goal was here. Even if she could not succeed in persuading simego to release the vassal kings immediately, she would first persuade simego to seriously consider it. As long as simego considers that it is more useful to keep the kings than to kill the kings, he will have succeeded. Simego will not let the kings die for the time being. He will find a way to detoxify the kings and find out the real poisoned people. At this moment, Fengyu had to change her view of fan Yinqing. He was really smart. It seems that she is going to prison today. Xinmogo, who was silent for a moment, flashed a cold cold in his black eyes. He thought of and was sure who poisoned the vassal kings. Bend, there will be no one but her. Chapter 1285 Bend, there will be no one but her. Before, he did have a deal with her. When it was done, he could hand over all the vassal kings to her for her disposal so that she could take revenge. Now, it''s her own arrogance. She''s so brave that she''s looking for death. "Xin Shizi, I hope you can seriously consider what I just said. I hope you can give me the antidote. " Fan Yinqing finally said. Feng Yu nodded to Xin mogo gently. Then she immediately went to have a look in person. First, look at the poison among the vassal kings. The vassal kings can''t die, at least not so soon. As for the real poisoner, Feng Yu had already thought of it, and was sure that since she had poisoned and wanted to kill all the vassal kings, she could never hand over the antidote so easily. - About half an hour later¡ª¡ª When Fengyu arrived at the prison, fan Yinqing was with her, and several accompanying dark guards followed closely. The jailer hurriedly welcomed out, saluted respectfully, led the way in front, answered Feng Yu''s questions in detail, and reported the situation of each vassal king after being put into the prison to Feng Yu one by one. Feng Yu listened in her ear, and fan Yinqing next to Feng Yu also listened in her ear. She was mainly concerned about the specific situation after fan Wang was put into the prison. In the prison, there was a depressing smell everywhere, gloomy and cold, even if the fire lights were inserted every few steps in the channels on both sides. Under the guidance of the jailers, it was not long before Fengyu and fan Yinqing came to the end to the cells where the kings were held. Each vassal was held in solitary confinement, and each cell was adjacent to each other. You could see both the left and right sides and the opposite side. More than half a month ago, I''m afraid no one thought they would have today. As soon as PU heard the footsteps, the vassal kings immediately pricked up their ears and looked in the direction of the sound. Feng Yu stood still, looked at the vassal kings, and looked around slowly. "Feng Yu, I didn''t expect you to come." "Feng Yu, where''s Xin mogo? Why didn''t simego come? " "Feng Yu, Xin mogo, what does he want us to do?" "Feng Yu..." Soon, the voices of the vassal kings sounded, one sentence after another, one after another. The sound was angry, unwilling and resentful. Feng Yu didn''t speak immediately, waiting for the vassal kings to quarrel first. If they don''t say they are tired, they won''t stop. The tone accumulated in the bottom of their hearts really needs to be issued under a series of experiences, such as being defeated miserably and becoming a prisoner. Fan Yinqing did not speak, waiting for the kings to calm down. After half a ring, the voice finally decreased, and the vassal kings glared at Feng Yu angrily across the wooden pole. Feng Yu replied together, "what does Xin Shizi want? I have to ask him. As for why he didn''t come, it''s because I came to see what poison you were poisoned and the poisoning situation. He is already investigating the real poisoners for you. If you still feel that the poison on your body was sent by Xin Shizi, I don''t wonder why your vassal kings were defeated miserably. " "You... Feng Yu, what do you mean..." the vassal kings were so angry that they almost ate people. "I don''t mean anything. I just hope all the vassal kings don''t act on their own initiative. They still need to analyze calmly at any time. Well, now I''ll take your pulse first, one by one. " Chapter 1286 Feng Yu didn''t want to say any more. That''s all. Then she turned and walked to the nearest cell, but it was a little more than two steps, less than three steps. She motioned Li Wang in the cell to stretch out her hand. She felt his pulse. At the same time, Yu Guang put the black and blue face of Li Wang''s face caused by poisoning into the bottom of her eyes. Li Wang in the cell stretched out his hand expressionless. Feng Yu''s fingers covered his wrist. At this time, Li Wang''s hand turned back and quickly turned to Feng Yu''s hand. As Feng Yu had expected, she quickly and skillfully retracted her hand and immediately retracted her hand back, making Li Wang''s hand empty. Then she pressed Li Wang''s hand against the thick wooden pole in the cell between him and her, and looked at Li Wang expressionless and said, "Li Wang, it seems that you don''t want to detoxify yourself. Well, let''s start with other vassal kings. Of course, if other vassal kings don''t want to solve it, I''ll go first. I don''t know how long each vassal king can stay here? Although I don''t know what Xin Shizi will do in the end, I''m sure he won''t kill you in a short time. " A series of actions, neat and beautiful, are almost just a moment. When the dark guard in the rear saw Li Wang''s hands on Feng Yu and was about to draw a sword, Li Wang had been subdued by Feng Yu. Fan Yinqing quickly walked to King fan''s cell and nodded to King fan, "father, detoxify yourself first, and then do other things." Fan Yinqing''s voice was not deliberately lowered. Although he said to King fan alone, other kings naturally heard it. Of course, King fan believed in his own "son" fan Yinqing. At this time, he came to the capital regardless of risk and wanted to save him. It''s worth having such a son, "OK, father, listen to you." When other vassal kings heard what king Fan said, they naturally had a decision in their hearts. After all, they would not be unhappy with their own lives. Feng Yu loosened her grip and left the king. Instead of walking over, she went first to feel the pulse for King fan. Judging from Wang Fan''s pulse, he has been poisoned for some days. It''s a chronic poison. People who are poisoned by this kind of poison will not be different at first. They can''t even feel it. The more they go to the back, the more the toxicity goes, the more difficult it is to solve and can cause death. Feng Yu then felt the pulse for other vassal kings and looked at them one by one. She found that some vassal kings had other poisons, but they were also chronic poisons. The poisoners were very careful and didn''t want to kill each vassal king immediately. I think they were afraid that once one vassal king died of sudden poisoning, other vassal kings would be more cautious, It is relatively difficult for the other party to poison other vassal kings. This chronic poison will not be noticed by the person who is poisoned at the beginning. When the person who is poisoned first has a poison attack, others have been poisoned, and the person who poisoned has spent a lot of time. Or, to put it bluntly, it takes a lot of effort. Li Wang waited there, waiting for Feng Yu to go over again and feel his pulse. Fengyu didn''t pass. After taking the pulse of all the other vassal kings except the king, she stopped and said to the vassal kings: "I already know the poison you are poisoned. I believe Xin Shizi has caught the person who poisoned at the moment..." - [next, we will soon reveal the life experience of simego. Good night, dear friends, and update it tomorrow] Chapter 1287 "... when I go back, I will immediately prepare antidotes for people to deliver, and I will make people double their strict adherence to the prison, so as to ensure the safety of all vassal kings in the prison." With that, Feng Yu turned and left without stopping much. "Wait, Fengyu, don''t go..." seeing that Fengyu left Wang like this, she was in a hurry and hurried to call Fengyu. She hasn''t got a pulse for him yet. From the characteristics of all vassal kings after poisoning, it is certain that all vassal kings are not the same poison. He didn''t know if he was too nervous. He felt that the poison he was poisoned was different from other vassal kings. He had to see it in person. He doesn''t want to die, nor can he. Feng Yu barely checked her lips and pretended not to hear. "Feng Yu..." "Feng Yu, the king is calling you. Do you hear..." "Feng Yu, what do you want? You come back... "Li Wang is getting more and more anxious. Feng Yu stopped slowly and turned back, "Li Wang, you didn''t need me to feel your pulse just now." "Just now... Just now, the king just... Just..." Li Wang couldn''t help swallowing. "If Li Wang knows he is wrong and admits his mistake..." "Feng Yu, don''t deceive people too much!" "Well, I won''t deceive others. I''ll go first." Feng Yu turned around and left again. Without hesitation, she wanted to suppress Li Wang''s arrogance. At the same time, she also wanted to show other vassal kings, let them recognize the fact that they are now prisoners, and let them realize that they asked her to save them, not that she must come to save them, lest they treat themselves as masters. Li Wang''s hands clasped on the wooden pole of the cell became tighter and tighter, and the joint bone almost made a series of "cluck cluck". Feng Yu walked farther and farther, and her steps did not stop at all. The dark guard who came with him into the prison also turned and left to keep up with Feng Yu in front. Fan Yinqing was silent, and naturally understood Feng Yu''s intention in her heart. At this time, all the vassal kings had to be patient and soft first. He went to Li Wang and whispered to Li Wang through the thick wooden pole in his cell: "it''s important to leave Wang. Only by saving your life can you get out of here. " Li Wang certainly knows this truth, but he can''t make him admit his mistake or admit his mistake to a woman. Moreover, the last time, xinmogo handed him over to bend, he was almost tortured to death by the damned witch. He could never swallow this account. He would never give up as long as he had the opportunity to take revenge, let alone admit his mistake to Fengyu. "Leave the king..." "Stop talking. I don''t want it." Li Wang suddenly interrupted fan Yinqing''s advice, brushed his sleeves angrily, turned his back to fan Yinqing. Fan Yinqing sighed and knew that she couldn''t persuade her. She looked back at her father, Queen fan, and turned away. The meaning revealed in the last look obviously assured Wang fan that she would try her best to find a way. - Outside the prison, Feng Yu, who went out, paused. Originally, she thought Li Wang would eventually give in and call her again. Unexpectedly, he was very backbone. Fan Yinqing finally came out and approached Feng Yu from the rear. "It seems that I misunderstood. The poison really didn''t come from Xin Shizi. I want to thank Princess Xin Shizi for taking this trip." Chapter 1288 Feng Yu smiled, but it was just some superficial words. From the beginning, she didn''t believe that fan Yinqing really thought the poison was under Xin mogo. Fan Yinqing definitely said that on purpose, "it doesn''t hurt. Now that the "misunderstanding" has been solved, I have come to take the pulse for all the vassal kings, write down the poison in each vassal king one by one, and ask fan Shizi to go back to the house with me, or personally supervise and check the antidote and fried medicine I will prepare for each vassal king, so as to ensure that all the vassal kings are healthy. " "I naturally believe in Princess Xin. I don''t think so. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome. " Fan Yinqing refused and was not ready to go back to the Shizi mansion. Feng Yu smiled again, winked at the nearby dark guard and asked the dark guard to step down first with the surrounding prison guards. Fan Yinqing looked in her eyes. It seemed that Fengyu wanted to say something to her alone. After Fengyu and others had completely retired, they continued: "fan Shizi, since you said that it was more beneficial to release the vassal kings than to kill the vassal kings, if the people in the vassal areas saw that Xin Shizi was so kind and generous, their hearts would naturally turn to Xin Shizi. If you were the son of King fan and the dignified son of fan Shizi, and if you had been "reused" by Xin Shizi and "entrusted with an important task" by Xin Shizi, would people all over the world feel that Xin Shizi was more kind and generous? Also think Xin Shizi is wise, knows people and makes good use of them, and doesn''t care about each other''s identity at all? You said, "will people of insight from all over the world come to the capital to show their aspirations?" After a slight meal, Feng Yu sighed, "the world has been in chaos for so long. Now, there is a lot of waste waiting to flourish. More capable people need to come out and rebuild together." "Princess Xin Shizi thought it over a long time and admired it." Admiration is true. Feng Yu has a long-term vision and a broad mind. She wants to rebuild the world. But how can fan Yinqing not understand another meaning of Feng Yu? She wants to "invite" her to King Xin''s house, which can not only show Xin mogo''s tolerance and knowledge, but also make good use of such a high-sounding appearance to show the world, She won a good reputation and could be put under house arrest in a disguised form, which not only restricted her from secretly moving around to rescue the vassal kings, but also prevented her from making a comeback in the future and killing two birds with one stone. In fact, she has never thought about making a comeback, but Fengyu won''t believe it, Xin mogo won''t believe it, and others won''t believe it. It''s best to control her around. I believe that the children of other vassal kings with children will soon be the same result. "Fan Shizi flattered me. Then, fan Shizi, please. " Some words don''t need to be made too clear. Fengyu believes that fan Yinqing has understood her meaning and that fan Yinqing will make a wise choice and won''t resist foolishly. Fan Yinqing sized up the situation and obeyed for the time being, "well, since Princess Xin is so kind, I don''t respect her." "Please." Feng Yu made a gesture of invitation and then walked forward one step first. As for the poison on Li Wang, she will naturally find another way. Since she will not let the vassal kings die for the time being, she will not let Li Wang die first alone. Fan Yinqing followed up and went back to the Shizi mansion together. The retreating dark guards came back quickly together and followed them back together. - When Feng Yu and fan Yinqing returned to the prince''s mansion, the bend was already in the hall. They had just arrived. Chapter 1289 As soon as Fengyu stepped into the house, the servant reported to Fengyu. Feng Yu didn''t say anything after hearing this. She just asked the servant to find several maidservants to tidy up a separate yard immediately, and then asked the dark guard to send fan Yinqing to clean up the yard for "rest". She must always "take care of" fan Yinqing, and can''t let fan Yinqing have anything to do. Dark Wei took the order and motioned fan Yinqing to go. Fan Yinqing smiled and didn''t point out the deep meaning of the word "care" in Fengyu''s words, "then I''ll thank Princess Xin first." "Fan Shizi, you''re welcome. Please. When I''m done, I''ll go to see fan Shizi. " "OK, I''ll wait for Princess Xin in the hospital." Fan Yinqing arched his hand and went with the dark guard. Feng Yu stood still until she saw that fan Yinqing and dark Wei were far away, and then turned to the direction of the hall. - In the bright and spacious hall, there was silence. Simego sat in the right position in front of him, dressed in white, with no expression on his face. Standing at the bottom, dressed in red, flamboyant and flamboyant. Several dark guards stood inside and outside the threshold of the hall door, each looking serious. In the air, there was an invisible low pressure. Bent heart, mind flow quickly. At first, how did she know that the person sitting in front deliberately led his troops to tangzhou city? How did she know that he had set such a big game and thought he was really desperate to find cangyueyu for revenge. The vassal kings unanimously decided to do it. If the vassal kings were successful, it would be difficult for her to deal with the vassal kings in the future, so she naturally ignored others and did it herself. Later, when she heard the news of his disastrous defeat in tangzhou City, she became more determined that she must speed up to deal with the vassal kings. Now, he turned the whole situation around in an instant and returned safely. It''s really surprising. What was more surprising was that as soon as he came back, he ordered the dark guard to find her and said he wanted to see her. She knew that even if she escaped from the dark guard, she could not escape from the capital. Moreover, Fengyu also came back. She must detoxify the vassal kings. Everything she had done before fell short and was in vain. She must find another way. She didn''t want to fight with simego until she had to. "It seems that you have nothing to say." Simego had little patience. Without much thought and hesitation, he quickly replied according to what he had basically thought: "Xin Shizi, on that day, you led your troops to attack tangzhou city to avenge Princess Xin Shizi, but the vassal kings wanted to kill you behind your back. I really can''t do anything. I really can''t watch but do nothing. Besides, I have a little friendship with concubine Xin Shizi. Naturally, I also hope to avenge her. How can the vassal kings make trouble behind you? " "So you poisoned all the vassal kings for me?" Simergo''s tone was indistinguishable. "Yes." The curved face is still unchanged and deserves to be straight. Simego snorted coldly. When Feng Yu arrived, she just heard the crooked words and smiled in her heart. She could really make up such words. However, it sounded reasonable. She could only say that she made up well and knew how to grasp people''s minds. When he heard the voice from the rear, he turned back and saw Feng Yu coming in. He immediately approached her and said, "Princess Xin, you''re back. You''re fine." Chapter 1290 "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. Also, I want to thank you. I didn''t expect you to do so much behind your back. " Feng Yu smiled. Curved acting skills are first-class, pretending not to hear another meaning in Fengyu''s words, "Princess Xin Shizi is polite, she should." "Then go down and have a rest first. I''ll configure antidotes for all the vassal kings next. It''ll be busy." "Well, I''ll go down first. If Princess Xin needs anything, she can come to me directly. I''m happy to help. " Bending the bottom of my heart, I was secretly relieved and went down first with a smile. Simego frowned slightly. Feng Yu stretched out her hand and covered Xin mogo''s hand on the table. She smiled at Xin mogo, not in a hurry. At this time, a dark guard came to report, entered the hall and said to xinmogo: "young Lord, Shangguan Feihong, she has been making trouble all the time and has to see you." That night, Feng Yu asked dark Wei to get off the ship with Shangguan Feihong. She had told dark Wei to hide with Shangguan Feihong first, and then quietly return to Beijing with Shangguan Feihong. Don''t rush. Just make sure everything is safe. Never let Shangguan Feihong escape or let someone save Shangguan Feihong. According to Feng Yu''s instructions, dark Wei escorted Shangguan Feihong to the capital two days later. At that time, xinmogo had learned about the shipwreck, and had hurried to the place of the accident and sent someone to salvage it. Shangguan Feihong had been under house arrest. At present, it is not the first time that Shangguan Feihong has asked to see xinmogo. Since he was brought back to the capital and imprisoned, Shangguan Feihong has been making trouble almost every day. He doesn''t stop until he sees simogo. Now, Xin mogo and Feng Yu are back. Shangguan Feihong is making trouble there again. Dark Wei naturally comes to report. Simogo''s face changed faintly, and his thin lips spit out two words, "missing." "Yes." Dark guard arched his hand and turned down. There was one thing hidden in Feng Yu''s heart that she didn''t say to Xin mogo, that is, "about Xin mogo''s life experience". That day, she and simego were trapped in the collapsed secret road. At first, they thought they would die. In this case, why should she tell simego these things before she died? It''s meaningless. Later, they got out of the collapsed secret road alive. For the rest of her life, she wanted to tell him immediately, but she didn''t know how to speak for a while, so she dragged it until now. Now, Feng Yu knows that she can''t take it off anymore. She''s going to say it. After pondering for a long time, Feng Yu motioned to the dark guards inside and outside the threshold of the hall to go down first. No one was allowed to get close to the hall without her order. Simergo then got up, walked out of the hall without saying a word, and was ready to leave the hall. Feng Yu was slightly stunned and quickly caught up. Simogo didn''t say anything. He just walked on silently until he came to the lake in the house. There was no way ahead, so he stopped. Feng Yu looked around. There was no one around, and the maidservants and servants didn''t pass by. She looked at xinmogo''s low expressionless face. She suddenly guessed something in her heart and asked, "do you already know?" Simego didn''t speak. Feng Yu got the answer from Xin mogo''s silence. Originally, he really already knew. For a moment, Fengyu didn''t know what to say. She turned back and looked at the calm lake ahead. The lake was shining like fish scales in the afterglow of the sunset. Chapter 1291 Of course simego already knows, and he already knows. That night, in King Xin''s mansion, not only Feng Yu, Xin Haoyan and Shangguan Feihong were outside the study, but also in the secret room under the calligraphy. Dark Wei was also present, and dark Wei naturally heard it. When the dark guard successfully arrived in the capital with Shangguan Feihong, when the dark guard sent a message to him, when he saw the words left by Feng Yu in the cabin of the salvaged ship and the big stone in his heart suddenly put down, he apparently ordered people to summon troops and horses immediately, and secretly took the time to ask the dark guard himself. And dark Wei dared not hide it from him. Although Feng Yu had previously told him about dark Wei, she would tell him in person. He immediately ordered Shangguan Feihong to be detained and imprisoned, and then led his troops to tangzhou city. Just now, dark Wei just reported that Shangguan Feihong wanted to see him. As soon as her front foot went out, Fengyu asked everyone else in the hall to go out. How could he not know what she wanted to say to him. And that, he doesn''t want to hear. The lake atmosphere, unknowingly into condensation, the evening wind blowing on his face, blowing his clothes and black hair, but also her. Simogo''s hand behind him was unconsciously tightened inch by inch. Suddenly, a soft and warm hand covered him and covered his fist. For a moment, xinmogo''s cold heart melted slightly, and the look on his face eased slightly. At the end, he looked at Fengyu, his face was quiet, and all his looks were hidden, "nothing matters. I don''t need to say anything that doesn''t matter. " "Don''t you want to find out your background?" As soon as the voice fell, Feng Yu obviously felt that the fist covered under her palm was tight again. Feng Yu can understand Xin mogo''s feelings at this moment. He has a deep relationship with Xin Haoyan''s father and son. He has always treated Xin Haoyan as his father, and Xin Haoyan is the same to him. But now she suddenly knows that Xin Haoyan is not his biological father, and his biological parents don''t know who Tao is. Feng Yu slowly broke off Xin mogo''s hand. She didn''t want him to hold his hand so tightly. After breaking off, she put her hand in and held Xin mogo''s hand. "According to what Shangguan Feihong said that day, Tao Xiang arranged everything behind his back. The person arranged by Tao Xiang picked up Shangguan Feihong''s newly born child and sent it to Cang Jingtian, who is now cangyue Yu. At the same time, the person arranged by Tao Xiang sent another newborn child to King Xin''s house instead. And this child, Tao Xiang, was probably stolen or robbed by someone at that time? Maybe your parents are still looking for you everywhere. You really don''t want to find out? " Simego didn''t speak. He turned back and just looked ahead. "Anyway, I will be with you." With that, Feng Yu hugged Xin mogo''s waist from behind him and wanted to tell him this more clearly, which will never change. For a long time¡ª¡ª Xin mogo broke Feng Yu''s hand and turned back. Looking at Feng Yu, he was finally moved by Feng Yu, "OK." "That''s why I went to see Shangguan Feihong. I''ll do it. " If simogo''s parents deliberately didn''t want simogo at first, of course they can''t check it now. But in fact, it was likely that Tao Xiang stole or robbed it at the beginning. As she said, they may still be looking for simogo, so naturally, they should investigate clearly and must investigate clearly, "by the way, has there been any news from my father?" Chapter 1292 "Not yet. I''ll send someone to continue looking. I''ll find it." "At present, it can only be so. I just hope he''s all right now." That day, when Cang Yueyu suddenly came to the secret room to question her about Shangguan Feihong, she said that she had found the whereabouts of Fengyu Feng and would soon catch Fengyu Feng in tangzhou city. She and xinmogo left the collapsed secret road and went to pick up xiaoyun''er. On the way, they had quickly sent orders to the dark guard to check it as soon as possible. Later, the dark guard came back with the news that all the people who stayed there to protect Fengyu peak had been killed and Fengyu peak had disappeared. Xinmogo immediately sent another order that the dark guard must carefully search tangzhou City, especially the palace in tangzhou city. Cang Yueyu once said that after catching Fengyu peak, he would escort Fengyu peak to tangzhou City, and he would only escort Fengyu peak back to tangzhou city. However, dark Wei Zai searched the whole palace carefully, almost digging three feet, and still couldn''t find any trace of Fengyu peak. Feng Yufeng''s whereabouts and life and death are unknown. Feng Yu was naturally worried. Then she suddenly thought of something. Feng Yu quickly said, "maybe you can ask Murong Ji." Murongji has now been taken back to the capital. Maybe she can know one or two. "I''ve asked someone to ask. Don''t worry. I''ll find him." Xin mogo comforts Feng Yu. - At night, night falls¡ª¡ª Fengyu went to the place where Shangguan Feihong was under house arrest to "visit" Shangguan Feihong. Shangguan Feihong is really going crazy. He can''t get out again. He can''t see Xin mogo again. He wants to know the outside situation, but he can''t know at all. In particular, he can''t know Cang Yueyu''s reaction after knowing that she is his biological mother. He doesn''t know whether he will recognize her as his mother. He can only face the empty walls all day and almost hear his own echo, The only difference is that there is light refracted in during the day, and you can see a little sunshine. When Fengyu arrived, Shangguan Feihong was still arguing, and his voice was a little hoarse. Seeing the arrival of Fengyu, dark Wei hurried forward, then opened the door under the sign of Fengyu and asked Fengyu to go in. The place where Shangguan Feihong is under house arrest is one of the rooms in a quiet and humble courtyard. In the room, Feng Yu just stepped in and saw a mess on the ground. The dishes and chopsticks were scattered and broken on the ground. The table fell to one side, up and down almost in vain. There was nothing to smash and throw again. And the candles that fell on the ground were almost burning to the end. Shangguan Feihong looked at the coming Fengyu and was even more angry. He was full of resentment, resentment and anger. Fengyu looked at Shangguan Feihong calmly by the obviously weak candle light. She saw that her originally beautiful face was haggard and some waxy yellow. Her long hair was scattered behind her and on her shoulders on both sides. Her clothes were dirty and messy. She was very different from her gentle and noble appearance. "Feng Yu, you''re here at last. Where''s simego? Does he know now that he is not Xin Haoyan''s son and that he was just a...... " "Shut up!" Fengyu suddenly interrupted Shangguan Feihong. She didn''t want to hear any foul language, and she would never allow anyone to insult xinmogo. Chapter 1293 The resentment in Shangguan Feihong''s heart did not ease down with the passage of time. Seeing that Fengyu was so calm, he looked at her like a joke. After a moment of silence, he immediately took the lead and wanted to humiliate the other party well. But he didn''t expect that Fengyu would suddenly give such a fierce scold, and suddenly he was a little frightened. Feng Yu then motioned to the dark guards to go out first and watch outside. No one is allowed to come in without her order. Dark guard nodded and turned away. Shangguan Feihong was soon relieved from being scared. She was angry and unwilling. What could she be afraid of? Why should she be afraid of her? She and Xin mogo locked her here for so long. She felt that she was going crazy and moldy. She never felt that time was so difficult. The topic suddenly changed and asked loudly, "Feng Yu, tell me, what''s going on outside now? How''s yu''er? Did he send someone to save me? " "It seems that you really care about Cang Yueyu." Feng Yu didn''t answer directly and immediately, and her tone and mood were indistinguishable. "Nonsense! What''s going on outside? " "I can say it. However, before I answer you, you must answer me a few questions first. If you cheat and don''t say one question, or one word is false, you won''t want to know the news of Cang Yueyu in your life, and you won''t want to go out here. I''ll definitely do what I say. You can try. " "You..." "First of all, I ask you, you said that the child you gave birth to was secretly sent out by the person arranged by Tao Xiang, and then Tao Xiang secretly sent another child in to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix. Did Tao Xiang tell you the identity of the child he sent in? " "So, you want to find out the identity of simego. OK, I can tell you that you don''t have to check. He''s just someone nobody wants... " "Shangguan Feihong, don''t let me warn you again. I don''t want to repeat my words a second time. " Fengyu suddenly interrupted Shangguan Feihong again. The main clue of this matter was Tao Xiang, who arranged the steal of dragon to Phoenix. After all, Tao Xiang has died for so many years. It is really difficult to check now. I hope Shangguan Feihong can find some clues here, find out the specific situation at that time, and even ask who Tao Xiang arranged to do it that day. It is absolutely impossible for one person to send the children in and then in. As long as one of them is alive and Shangguan Feihong says their names or looks, he will be able to find them again. "You..." Shangguan Feihong didn''t want to say at all. Under the cold voice of Fengyu, he swallowed the dirty words that were about to come out behind him. "It seems that you don''t want to say. Well, just stay here slowly. You never want to know what''s going on outside, especially about Cang Yueyu. " Feng Yu said and left to see who was in such a hurry. "Wait, Fengyu, don''t go, you first say..." Shangguan Feihong immediately hurried after him. A sharp sword suddenly crossed the door. The dark guard outside the door stopped Shangguan Feihong from stepping out of the door. Feng Yu, who had gone out of the room, gave a slight meal without looking back to the dark guard, "since she doesn''t want to eat, she doesn''t have to send her any food from now on, so as not to waste..." Chapter 1294 "Since she doesn''t want to eat, there''s no need to send her any food from now on to avoid waste. Shangguan Feihong, even if you don''t tell me, I will find out sooner or later. I just don''t know that you can''t wait for the day when Cang Yueyu sends someone to save you. Oh, no, he can''t send someone to save you now. " "What do you mean?" Shangguan Feihong gnashed his teeth at Feng Yu''s back. He wanted to take the sharp sword in the dark guard''s hand, solve the dark guard in the way, and stab Feng Yu directly from the back. Feng Yu didn''t answer. She took another step and left without stopping at all. "Fengyu... Fengyu, come back... Do you hear me... Come back..." Shangguan Feihong shouted. Feng Yu, who left, was not moved at all. Her figure soon disappeared in the dark front. "Feng Yu, come back... Make it clear to me..." "Feng Yu, did you come back and hear..." "Feng Yu..." Shangguan Feihong was getting more and more anxious and kept shouting. The dark guard always blocked the door and didn''t let Shangguan Feihong step out of the threshold. The candles that had already been burning to the end on the ground in the room were quickly extinguished under the influx of cold wind. When Feng Yu couldn''t hear the voice behind her, she motioned to the dark Wei who was accompanying her to come forward and whispered a few words to the dark Wei. Tonight, she came here in person. She only said half of Cang Yueyu''s words on purpose. She deliberately induced Shangguan Feihong''s worry and urgent desire to know, but she didn''t tell her the latter half. Now she left like this and deliberately aired her well to ensure that she couldn''t stand it in less than a day. At that time, she didn''t explain it obediently, or it wasn''t tonight''s arrogance. Dark Wei wrote down Feng Yu''s words one by one and nodded, "yes, my subordinates understand." "Well, do it." Feng Yu waved her hand and then said, "in addition, come here and bring Yang Xufan to me right away." At the beginning, simogo handed over Li Wang to curved bend and traded with curved bend. Yang Xufan saw it with his own eyes. When Yang Xufan immediately left quietly and was ready to secretly report the matter to fan Wang and fan Yinqing, she quickly ordered the dark guard to stop Yang Xufan on the way, catch him, and shut him up temporarily. She didn''t want to spread the matter. Now, everything has been revealed. More importantly, the situation has been settled. There is no need to close Yang Xufan. Let him return to fan Yinqing. She knew that fan Yinqing was a smart man. From his courage to come alone today and what he said, as well as the subsequent assessment of the situation, she obediently came back with her and entered the prince''s house. She believed that he would always know what he would do in the future. After playing a stick, it''s OK to send him a "jujube". "Yes, my subordinates will do it now." The two dark guards who came up from behind also arched their hands, then turned down and went to the place where Yang Xufan was detained. Stay outside the room and continue to guard the dark guard of Shangguan Feihong. One of them hurried to catch up at this time. It was almost less than a moment before Fengyu left. "Mrs. Shao, Shangguan Feihong has compromised. She said she was willing to answer Mrs. Shao about that year. Please go back immediately." "She compromised so quickly. Go back and tell her what she wants to say now. I don''t want to hear it yet. " Fengyu intends to air Shangguan Feihong again. The longer the air lasts, the more anxious Shangguan Feihong will be. Chapter 1295 Although she wanted to find out the identity of simego as soon as possible, she didn''t care about so much time. Besides, if she returns right now, Shangguan Feihong will definitely negotiate with her, bargain, and play tricks. "Yes." Dark guard nodded and turned back. Fengyu returns to the Shizi mansion. - Half an hour or so later. When Fengyu just stepped into the gate of Shizi mansion, the dark guard who went to take Yang Xufan happened to bring Yang Xufan. Yang Xufan has been locked up for such a long time. He worries about the safety of King fan and the situation of fan city every day and night. He is afraid that Xin mogo will be as cruel to King fan as Li Wang, so that he can''t sleep and eat well. The whole person is obviously thinner than that of the first day of the current year, and his look is very haggard. His whole cheek is concave and his eye socket is deep, Seeing Feng Yu, he immediately crossed the front and let him out with the dark guard who brought him here. He stepped into the house door in three or two steps, stopped Feng Yu, and asked, "is fan Shizi really here? You didn''t lie to me? " "Go and see for yourself. Take him. " Feng Yu stopped to return and motioned to the dark guard with Yang Xufan. Some of the dark guards didn''t expect Yang Xufan to rush forward suddenly, so that he didn''t stop Yang Xufan. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt Feng Yu. He nodded quickly for Feng Yu''s orders, walked forward and made an "please" gesture to Yang Xufan. Yang Xufan twisted his eyebrows, looked at Fengyu again, and followed the dark guard with dubious confidence. In the brightly lit separate courtyard and quiet room, fan Yinqing stood by the open window with both hands. The dark guard only sent Yang Xufan to the gate of the hospital and simply explained, "fan Shizi is inside. Go in by yourself." With that, the dark guard turned and left. Yang Xufan was still skeptical. After watching the dark guard''s back disappear, he carefully walked into the hospital step by step and walked to the brightest room. Fan Yinqing gradually heard footsteps coming from behind, but he didn''t look back or take it to heart. He thought he was a maid in the house. Yang Xufan, who walked all the way to the door of the room, saw the people in the room. After seeing that it was indeed fan Yinqing, he was happy and incredibly quickly stepped into the room. As he walked, he said, "Shizi, you are really here. Have you come to the capital?" "Xufan, it''s you." Suddenly hearing the familiar voice, fan Yinqing suddenly turned back, equally delighted and unbelievable. Yang Xufan nodded and walked to fan Yinqing. Standing in front of fan Yinqing, he told what had happened to him, "son of God, I followed Princess Xin Shizi to the capital. When I arrived outside the capital, I unexpectedly found that Xin Shizi''s people secretly handed Li Wang over to a woman in red. When I wanted to report this to you and King fan immediately, I was caught by Princess Xin and trapped until now. Just now, suddenly someone came to release me and brought me here. Shizi, how is King fan now? Is Xin Shizi against King fan? Why are you here? Also, when I first came in, I saw the words "Shizi''s house" engraved on the plaque of the residence. Has the whole capital been completely in the hands of Xin Shizi? " "It''s all a long story." Chapter 1296 Yang Xufan''s original suddenly disappeared. Fan Yinqing worried for a long time, thought he had an accident, and doubted whether his disappearance would be related to Fengyu. The situation at that time was already earth shaking compared with now. Fan Yinqing sighed unconsciously. Yang Xufan listened carefully to fan Yinqing''s brief statement of what had happened during this period. He was shocked and stunned, "you said, Cang Yueyu has been defeated and dead? All the vassal kings have also been completely defeated, and have been put into prison by Xin Shizi? " Fan Yinqing nodded. Under fan Yinqing''s nod, Yang Xufan was speechless for a long time. After a long time, he blurted out a few words, "... He''s terrible." "Who says not? Everything is under his calculation and control. No matter Cang Yueyu or the vassal kings, they have become the defeated generals of his men, all of them have been completely defeated, and they are not his opponent at all." Fan Yinqing sighed and looked out of the open window again. "What should I do now? Wang Fan... " "Don''t act rashly now. For the time being, they should not kill and hurt all the vassal kings, nor will they hurt me by "inviting" me into the Shizi mansion. They just want to prevent me from creating chaos at this moment in order to save the vassal kings'' activities in the dark, and want to buy the hearts of the people in all the vassal regions and the people all over the world, so that the people all over the world know that he is not indiscriminate killing innocent people, and also intends to restore the chaos after the war as soon as possible, So as to stabilize people''s hearts, and then stabilize the whole world and establish a new imperial dynasty. " "OK, just listen to the son. But now they suddenly let me go and let me go back to the son of God... " "Maybe they think it''s useless to lock you up. Let you come back to me, and you''re not afraid of one more person around me. " "Shizi, it''s all my fault. I''m so useless. If I hadn''t been caught, if I could spread the news in time and put you and King fan on alert, maybe the situation would be different and not necessarily. " "No, it''s none of your business. Even if you didn''t get caught that day, I think the ending is the same. " "Shizi..." what else did Yang Xufan want to say, but he finally swallowed all the later words. Unexpectedly, he was locked up for a period of time. The situation in the world has become like this, and he is still unable to return to heaven. - Fengyu. After Feng Yu asked the dark guard to take Yang Xufan to fan Yinqing, she went to the hall. She knew that Xin mogo must still be in the hall at this time. At this time, she must stabilize the hearts of the people all over the world as soon as possible and there can be no more trouble. In the hall, simego''s was commanding several generals. When Feng Yu arrived, after seeing the situation in the hall, she stood outside the hall and didn''t rush into disturbing Xin mogo. A moment later, several generals walked out of the hall one after another. When they saw Fengyu outside the hall, they went forward to salute and then left. After all the people in the hall were gone, Feng Yu stepped into the hall, approached xinmogo, sat down next to xinmogo, and asked, "how''s it going? Is everything all right? " "Nothing. What about Shangguan Feihong? What did she say? " Simego took the cup of tea next to him and took a sip. "Not yet. Wait. I''ll go there again tomorrow." Feng Yu replied. Simego didn''t ask any more questions. - The next morning, Fengyu went to the place where Shangguan Feihong was detained again. Chapter 1297 Shangguan Feihong, who couldn''t wait for Fengyu to go back last night, made trouble all night. Fortunately, the place where she was detained was remote and there were no people and houses around. No one would hear or find her. Otherwise, the dark guard who left the guard could not let her do so. When Feng Yu arrived, she saw Shangguan Feihong sitting on the ground inside the door. The door of the room was wide open, and the dark guard was strictly outside the door. When we got closer, we could see that Shangguan Feihong was obviously more haggard than last night, more embarrassed than last night, and had no God in his eyes. Shangguan Feihong heard footsteps, reacted and raised his head. "Well, I''ll come here again today to give you another chance. You should think carefully before answering. Otherwise, I don''t promise there will be another time. In short, I still say that. Even if you don''t say it, we will find out sooner or later. But you are different. If you don''t say it, you will never want to know the outside situation, especially the situation of Cang Yueyu. Besides, don''t want to eat again. I don''t know how many days you can stay up? I don''t know if I can stay up until I see Cang Yue Yu again. " "... ask." Shangguan Feihong has completely compromised so far. He is no longer able to be arrogant and bargain. He hangs his head weakly while talking, and his voice is very hoarse. Feng Yu looked at them all and then motioned to dark Wei to go down first. Shangguan Feihong said she was "honest" at last. "The first question, the midwife who delivered your baby in King Xin''s house that day was also arranged by Tao Xiang?" The midwife who delivered the baby at that time must have been one of the accomplices. There is almost no doubt that the midwife who changed a child could not have known it. "Yes." "Is that midwife from anding?" "No." "Where is she from? How do you look? How old are you? What''s the accent? " "I don''t know where she comes from. She''s 40 or 50 years old. She''s a little fat and looks average. I don''t remember her very much. Tao Xiang arranged to enter anding city two months before my production. Then I personally appointed her to deliver my baby. Xin Haoyan didn''t care about these things and didn''t bother. " "What accent does she have?" "With a trace of... A trace of... Capital accent." Fengyu asked, Shangguan Feihong answered, and some even asked Fengyu for a second time. Feng Yu was patient and tried to ask more clearly, "what about the handmaid who delivered you that day? How many? Are there any people in King Xin''s house? " "There are two maidservants who deliver the baby. They are all brought by the midwife and arranged by Tao Xiang. All the maidservants in King Xin''s house are blocked outside the bamboo garden. They can''t get in at all. Xin Haoyan is the same. They are also blocked outside." "What about the two maidservants? Don''t tell me. I don''t remember much. " "I don''t really remember. Why should I remember their appearance." Shangguan Feihong snorted coldly. "Then tell me now, what were the characteristics of the children who were sent in after they were changed?" "... no... no, I don''t remember." Shangguan Feihong''s eyes flashed slightly, and the long eyelashes of his drooping head converged for half a minute at the same time, trying to cover his eyes. Feng Yu, who had been staring at Shangguan Feihong without blinking, narrowed her eyes and didn''t miss the difference of Shangguan Feihong, even though it was very small Chapter 1298 "Really not? Shangguan Feihong, I warn you for the last time. This is your last chance. There will never be another time. " "No, really no, I don''t remember..." "Shangguan Feihong, it seems that you really don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. Well, you just keep your ''don''t remember'' and wait here to die. " Feng Yu turned around and left without hesitation. "What I said is true. I really don''t remember... Don''t go..." the memory of last night is still vivid. Fengyu really didn''t come back after she left. She almost waited until now and was about to despair. Now, seeing that Fengyu left again, Shangguan Feihong was so anxious that he quickly got up and wanted to chase after her. When he climbed too hard, his weak body was heavy on the head and light on the feet. As soon as his feet tripped over the threshold below, the whole person fell out, "poof" fell to the ground, his jaw knocked on the ground, his teeth knocked on the ground and bled. There was a flash of dizziness in front of him, almost fainting. Feng Yu didn''t look back. Her back was as cold as ice, just like last night. Shangguan Feihong was so painful that he couldn''t get up. He barely raised his head and hurried to shout at Feng Yu''s back. However, he shouted around and said, "what I said is really true... I really don''t remember..." "You come back, Feng Yu, you come back..." "Feng Yu..." "OK... I said, I said it all, you come back... I said it all..." In the end, I can''t fight Fengyu, not Fengyu''s opponent. Seeing the figure of Fengyu disappearing in front, Shangguan Feihong, who had been arguing all the time, finally shouted out the last sentence. After shouting, Shangguan Feihong collapsed on the ground, his head hung down, powerlessly facing the ground, as if all his strength had been drained at once. Feng Yu, who left in front, stopped and turned back coldly without expression. However, Feng Yu did not return immediately, but deliberately stayed in place for a while. It was not until a long time later that he walked back slowly. Finally, he stood about two steps away from Shangguan Feihong and looked down at Shangguan Feihong. If she hadn''t been keenly aware of the difference in her moment, she would have been deceived by her words. "One word is cold, sharp and fierce," said "At the beginning... The child who was sent in after the change was also... Just born. There was a blood stained jade pendant in his swaddling clothes. When the midwife held it to me, the jade pendant fell out and landed on the bed. I think someone hurried in. " "Where is the jade pendant now?" "She was quietly taken out by the midwife. The midwife said at that time that it was to be handed over to Tao Xiang. " "What does that jade pendant look like? What colour is it? What''s the shape? What''s the size? " "White, round, one quarter the size of the palm. It is the best lanolin white jade. The carving is very exquisite." Even though she never liked jade, she could not help liking it when she first saw it. She wanted to leave it, so she remembered it so clearly. However, the midwife must take it away and take it back to Tao Xiang. "Since you describe it so clearly, there should be no problem drawing it? Somebody, send the pen and paper right away. " Shangguan Feihong didn''t return, but he could really draw it. Chapter 1299 Feng Yu then asked, "since the midwife said she would give the jade pendant to Tao Xiang, did she say anything else?" "No." "Then you say, since the jade pendant is the best lanolin white jade, will the midwife be selfish and want to take it for herself? In fact, she didn''t give the jade pendant to Tao Xiang?" "No. The midwife, she is very loyal to Tao Xiang and won''t embezzle it. " "So, this midwife is not the one Tao Xiang arranged and looked for temporarily? Is it a confidant around tao Xiang? " Shangguan Feihong realized later that Fengyu was quietly setting her words. The word "loyalty" in her words had slipped out of her mouth. Indeed, the midwife was not a person arranged by Tao Xiang temporarily. Although she didn''t know what kind of master servant status she was between the midwife and Tao Xiang, she never left Tao Xiang and turned to Tao Xiang everywhere, Even when it comes to the word "Tao Xiang", she looks very respectful. A series of small details can be sure that she is not generally loyal to Tao Xiang. But she doesn''t look like Tao Xiang''s wife and concubine. She is probably one or two years older than Tao Xiang. Her appearance is also very ordinary and not excellent. "Answer me, don''t deliberately procrastinate, test my patience." Fengyu couldn''t wait for Shangguan Feihong to answer for a moment, and was urged in a cold voice. "Yes, it''s his confidant, that''s right." Shangguan Feihong gritted his teeth. Feng Yu then thought secretly. From Shangguan Feihong''s description of the jade pendant, it is clear that the jade pendant is very valuable. The jade pendant is stuffed in swaddling clothes and stained with blood. There will never be many people who have come into contact with the child. Besides, Shangguan Feihong said just now that the child has just been born, so there are fewer people who have come into contact. Then, the jade pendant is likely to be secretly stuffed in by the child''s biological mother when people don''t pay attention. Moreover, Tao Xiang didn''t know about it and didn''t agree. If he agreed, it was impossible not to let someone explain to the midwife and let the jade pendant stay. So it seems that the woman, whether she was willing to trade with Tao Xiang, didn''t want children, agreed to give the child to Tao Xiang in exchange for any benefits, or was coerced by Tao Xiang and had no choice but to do so, maybe one or two can be guessed from this point. However, it is not entirely certain. But to be sure, that woman should not be an ordinary person. An ordinary lanolin white jade is already worth a lot, and the best lanolin white jade is worth more than several times. Sometimes you can''t buy it even if you have money. It''s impossible for ordinary people to have such a precious thing. As for the midwife, since she is so loyal to Tao Xiang, she can never be the person Tao Xiang temporarily asked for. Just now I deliberately asked Shangguan Feihong if he was a confidant around tao Xiang, but it was just another confirmation. If you check her, you can check the confidants around tao for quite a year. Maybe you can find one or two. In addition, the most important point is Shangguan Feihong''s words. She said that the children sent in were just born and still stained with blood. That is to say, the children returned were probably born around King Xin''s house and were sent in as soon as they were born. And this can stand scrutiny. Chapter 1300 And this can stand scrutiny. First, if the child was born outside anding City, it would take too long for Tao Xiang''s people to send the child to the city and then to King Xin''s house. Second, if the child was born in a place far away from King Xin''s house in Anding City, it also takes some time for Tao Xiang''s people to take the child to King Xin''s house and send it to King Xin''s house. Moreover, it is easy to attract people''s attention and suspicion on the road, which is too swaggering. Besides, what if the child makes a noise and cries on the road? This has to be considered. It''s really risky. This also applies to the front point, which should also be swaggered through the market. Therefore, it is most likely that Tao Xiang arranged people around King Xin''s house in advance and directly sent their children to King Xin''s house as soon as they were born. And that woman, even if the time of birth is very close to Shangguan Feihong, it can never be so at the same time. That is to say, Tao Xiang must have something to prepare some oxytocin medicine first. Once Shangguan Feihong is going to have a baby, he sends someone to invite the midwife, and he orders someone to pour down the oxytocin medicine. The time that the woman really gave birth was definitely a little later than Shangguan Feihong. Oxytocin is extremely harmful and has certain risks. This kind of medicine is not used by ordinary people. It most often appears in the Imperial Palace, some Marquis families, and dignitaries'' residences. Those concubines, wives and concubines, in order to compete for favor, want to give birth to the prince or the legitimate son in the house first. In order to improve their identity, they often do anything. According to Tao Xiang''s status at that time, in order to ensure that the child will not be hurt after pouring the oxytocin, so that the child can still be born safely, he will find a more qualified imperial doctor in the palace to prescribe the medicine. As long as you check every imperial doctor in the palace at that time, you may be able to find out who gave Tao Xiang the medicine to induce labor. The dark guard quickly sent up the pen and paper. Feng Yu motioned dark Wei to send it to Shangguan Feihong and asked Shangguan Feihong to draw it immediately. Shangguan Feihong reluctantly held the pen and drew the general shape of the jade pendant and the general carving on it with trembling hands. Dark Wei waited beside him. After watching Shangguan Feihong finish painting, he picked up the paper painted by Shangguan Feihong and presented it to Fengyu. Feng Yu took it and looked carefully. She could send someone to check this jade pendant right away. "Well, I''ve said everything I should say. Now even the jade pendant is painted for you. Can you always tell me about yu''er?" Shangguan Feihong gasped and threw away the brush in his hand. He couldn''t wait to ask about Cang Yueyu. "Wait, I haven''t finished asking." "What else do you want to ask?" "Did Tao Xiang care about the child?" "This... No, just asked casually once or twice. However, he once said that he must be the son of Prince Xin''s house. Also said, also said... " "What else do you say?" Feng Yu asked. The words behind her intuition were unusual. "He also said that he could not have a good relationship with Xin Haoyan. However, Xin Haoyan really likes him and treats him much better than Xin Huanli. " Feng Yu was surprised, but she didn''t think of it, "why did he say such words?" "I don''t know. He didn''t say it. I wasn''t interested in asking." In retrospect, it''s really strange. However, she was thinking about her own son who was sent to Cang Jingtian. She was really not interested in other things and cared more about them. Chapter 1301 "Do you know what wives and concubines are pregnant in Tao Jianshi''s house? Or is there any woman outside? " "Do you suspect that simego is Tao Xiang''s son?" How can Shangguan Feihong not hear the meaning of Fengyu''s words. However, when I think about it, Tao Xiang cares less, but he cares after all. More importantly, what Tao Xiang said to her at that time. However, Shangguan Feihong can be sure that xinmogo is by no means Tao Xiang''s son. Fengyu didn''t deny it. She really had such a little doubt, because Tao''s words relative to Shangguan Feihong were really strange and suspicious. Why must Xin mogo be the son of King Xin''s residence? Why can''t simogo have a good relationship with Xin Haoyan¡° Shangguan Feihong, just answer me honestly. You don''t have to think about what I think. " "Well, I''ll answer you, No. You can go and have a good look. Tao Xiang was injured a few years after Zen was born. After that injury, he could not have any more children and touch women. Of course, even if you have good hands and eyes with simego, you may not be able to find out such a secret thing. Moreover, Tao Xiang has been dead for so many years. " She was surprised to know this. After all, men are very concerned about it. Tao Xiang did a good job in keeping it secret. Feng Yu is a little incredible. Shangguan Feihong now means that Tao Xiang has long been unable to be humane? If it wasn''t Tao Xiang''s son, why would Tao Xiang say that? "Tao Xiang, do you have any brothers?" "No, he doesn''t have any brothers. You can check this yourself. It should be easy to come." "Don''t worry, I''ll check it out and find out clearly. Let me ask you one last question. When you first met Cang Jingtian, how was his favor? If I remember correctly, it seems that you said yourself in the study of King Xin''s residence that night that you promised the old emperor and Tao Xiang to work for them. When you married into King Xin''s residence, the only condition you offered was that the old emperor must reuse crown prince Cang Jingtian, and Tao Xiang must spare no effort to help him ascend the throne as emperor. So Cang Jingtian, the prince at that time, was not favored at all? Even the crown prince is in jeopardy? We should not only reuse the old emperor, but also assist Tao Xiang. " "Yes, that''s what I said. And I never regret it. It''s worth sacrificing everything for him. " Speaking of Cang Jingtian, a glimmer of light flashed on Shangguan Feihong''s weak and decadent face. Even his voice sounded obviously, and his hand was unconsciously clenched. "Just answer me, how is his favor. As for whether you regret it, I don''t want to know at all. " It should have moved Shangguan Feihong to pay so willingly for cangjingtian without complaint and regret, but somehow, Fengyu thought of only Xin Haoyan in her mind and sighed in her heart. "As you said, his crown prince is in danger and not favored, so I will do it for him. Just, why do you suddenly ask this? " Shangguan Feihong seemed to recover some strength at this time. Of course, it may also be that he thought of Cang Jingtian and mentioned that Cang Jingtian gave her strength, slowly raised his low head, and tried to get up while looking at Fengyu. He didn''t want to lie down all the time. Chapter 1302 However, he still owed a little. As soon as Shangguan Feihong got up, he fell back. "Nothing. I''m just curious. The old emperor and Tao Xiang just want you to do such a thing for them. Although they failed to send people to sneak into King Xin''s house before, there''s no need to completely promise you just like this. They pay more attention to Cang Jingtian, who was left out in the cold, and really pass the throne to Cang Jingtian? You said, "will the old emperor and Tao Xiang do a little too much in this deal?" "What do you mean? Do you want to say that in order to get something like that in King Xin''s house, the old emperor is not worth passing the throne to Cang Jingtian in exchange? But don''t forget that only when you get such things and destroy them can the old emperor safely cut the vassal. Such things are very important to him. Do you think they are worth it? " Shangguan Feihong''s tone of voice couldn''t stop, with a trace of contempt and a trace of anger falling back. "You have a point. I just suddenly think so." Feng Yu smiles. In order to get such a thing, I promised to value Cang Jingtian again and pass the throne to Cang Jingtian. Although such things are really important, if the old emperor ignored Cang Jingtian because he liked other princes to ascend the throne, it was still not worth it. There may be something strange. Of course, if the old Emperor didn''t care about others at that time, it''s natural that Cang Jingtian, as the crown prince, still passed the throne to him. This matter is worth checking. In short, the current situation is that she must ask everything clearly, can''t miss anything, and then check it comprehensively. Some things seem unimportant now, but they may or may not be very important later. At this point, Fengyu''s problem is basically over. She has firmly written down what Shangguan Feihong said to her today, even every word, especially about Tao Xiang. It seems that there are still many secrets hidden in Tao Xiang. It is necessary for her to go to the abandoned Tao House later. "At this moment, you should have nothing to ask? Feng Yu, you should always tell me about yu''er now! " "Well, I can tell you that he has found out that you are indeed his biological mother. However, as you know, he failed to succeed in several calculations. He had retreated to tangzhou city before. Naturally, the people he could send were limited. Of course, it was not so easy to find here. " Feng Yu answered without changing her face. "Really... Really? He really believed that I was his biological mother? " Shangguan Feihong was immediately overjoyed. "Yes." As the saying goes, a hateful man must have pity. Shangguan Feihong is now trapped here, but he has been thinking about Cang Yueyu. At this moment, he is happy to hear that Cang Yueyu has believed that she is his biological mother. Recalling the real situation of Cang Yueyu, he has long been buried in the collapse of the secret road. After a relative comparison, he can''t help feeling sorry for Shangguan Feihong. "Well, just stay here and wait for Cang Yueyu to save you one day." Feng Yu didn''t stay any longer. She turned and left with the piece of paper that Shangguan Feihong had painted the jade pendant. As she walked, she told the dark guard to continue to guard Shangguan Feihong. For the time being, she couldn''t let her die. - [it was said at the end of February that this article will be finished in March. Now, that''s the same sentence. This article will probably end in March. Later, I will redouble my efforts to update it. Thank you for your support. The end of the month is about to usher in a grand finale Chapter 1303 In addition, Feng Yu emphatically explained that she couldn''t say that she could not tell the truth, and she could not understand the real situation of her. She was afraid that Shangguan Fei hung could not bear this blow. After all, she might encounter some new things to ask her in the process of investigation later. Dark Wei nodded, "yes, my subordinates understand." Fengyu immediately ordered another dark guard to copy several jade pendants painted on the paper in her hand, and then divided into several roads to check the origin and current whereabouts of the jade pendants, and explained that she could go to the jade and jewelry stores in the capital to ask if anyone knew. The owners of those jade jewelry stores have seen and seen more jade. Maybe they can know a thing or two. After that, Feng Yu took the other three dark guards and went directly to Tao Xiangfu, which had been abandoned for many years. - About half an hour later¡ª¡ª At the gate of Tao Xiangfu''s mansion, Feng Yu stood still. On that day, in order to restore Shangguan Feihong''s memory, Shangguan Feihong was invited to come back here with him, but unexpectedly, Shangguan Feihong lost his life. Shangguan Feihong was pretending to lose his memory from the beginning. By the way, Zen had no feelings any more. Occasionally, some passers-by stopped curiously to see the people outside the Tao mansion door. After watching for a while, Feng Yu walked forward, stepped into the house door pushed open by the dark guard, and walked all the way in. The house was empty and quiet, and there was no one. Several birds that had stopped pecking heard the sound and were frightened to fly up. "The three of you, go down and look for each other at once. Look carefully and see if you can find anything. I''ll also walk around and have a look. If I find anything, come and tell me immediately. " Feng Yu continued to walk forward and gave orders to the three dark guards behind her. Dark guard takes orders. A moment later, Feng Yu, who was walking all the way to see, stopped outside the door of the study in the house. I saw that in front of the study door, half of the door fell to the ground, half of the door shook slightly in the wind, many spider webs were formed on both sides, and the ground was full of dust. Feng Yu walked in slowly. After stepping into the threshold of the study, she left a footprint almost every step. The dust was almost several feet thick. The inside of the study was empty, and there were many spider webs on the beam and around. Feng Yu stood still and looked around. For a long time, the three dark guards who went to check separately came back without any discovery. After all, time has passed for too long. - In the afternoon, Fengyu left two dark guards to stay in the long abandoned Tao prime minister''s residence and continue to check. She left with another dark guard and went to the palace to ask Murong Ji, who had been brought back to the capital from tangzhou city a few days ago. As empress dowager, murongji was the queen of the old emperor. Tao Xiang is a minister in the court. He has such a good relationship with the old emperor''s monarchs and officials. He is trusted and trusted by the old emperor. I think Murong Ji should know something about Tao Xiang. - In the Imperial Palace, Murong Ji, who was brought back to the capital, or more accurately, Murong Ji, who was taken back to the capital, has been imprisoned in her original bedroom. The outside of the bedroom is guarded day and night. All three meals a day are sent in by palace maids. There are only one cold meal and one cold dish, and she puts it down and leaves every time. She is like being thrown into the cold palace. Chapter 1304 When she was the old emperor, she walked all the way from entering the palace to becoming the queen of the mother instrument world. What a noble scenery, almost rising to the top. The word "cold palace" has never had anything to do with her. The emperor''s love for her can be said to be unprecedented. But I didn''t expect that decades later, she, who was already a great empress dowager, was put into the "cold palace". Looking at this once luxurious and noble hall, which is now cold and empty, Murong Ji suddenly fell into the mud from the sky. On that day, Cang Yueli took his troops and horses to attack tangzhou city. She thought he was the last person and the last winner. After all, his surname was "Cang" and he was also a member of the "Cang" family. It was better for the world to fall into his hands than into other hands. Therefore, she wants to use her identity as his "grandmother", trying to impress him with family affection, want to leave him, have something to say to him, and hope he can accept her again. However, he brushed away directly. His resentment and hatred towards her had long been deep-rooted and could not be resolved. She did have a lot of things sorry for him in the past, and she could not help but regret it in her heart. Later, someone broke into the study. She thought it was the people sent by Cang Yueli and asked them where they wanted to take her? It was not until she returned to the capital and was imprisoned in the former dormitory that she had to see cangyue for several times that she knew that xinmogo was not dead. It was xinmogo who ordered her to be taken back to the capital, and everything was still under xinmogo''s control. What Cang Yueli is the last person and what Cang Yueli is the last winner. It turned out to be just a joke. Simergo, his life is so hard that he won''t die. She pity her yu''er, and she killed him herself. Now, being imprisoned like this, Murong Ji seems to be able to feel that his old age can only wait to die here slowly. In silence, suddenly, footsteps came. Murong Ji, lying on his bed in the bedroom all day, thought it was the maid who sent the food again. He was so numb that he didn''t want to know what time it was outside at the moment. Anyway, it was the same. When Fengyu arrived outside the bedroom, she had heard the guard outside tell Murong Ji about it. She stepped into the bedroom alone. In the bedroom, there was a low silence everywhere, which was very different from the past. At first glance, I saw that Murong Ji, the dignified empress dowager in the past, a woman who had experienced three generations of kings and had been killed by her own grandchildren, was decadent and collapsed on the couch. Her long hair bun was in a mess, messy, with a lot of white hair in the middle, and her Chinese clothes were even wrinkled, People can''t help thinking of Shangguan Feihong. The final outcome of the two women seems to be somewhat unspeakably similar. After looking at it for a while, Feng Yu said quietly, "Murong Ji, I have something to ask you." Murong Ji raised his head. He didn''t expect that the person who came in would be Fengyu. "If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say it. Let''s be direct. I ask you, do you remember the pottery phase in those years?" Murong Ji just looked at Fengyu and didn''t move. He didn''t blink. In addition, he didn''t respond. Feng Yu frowned, "Murong Ji, I''m asking you, do you hear me?" Chapter 1305 Murong Ji still didn''t respond. Feng Yu pursed her lips and frowned, "well, as long as you answer me without a lie, I can make your old age better and more beautiful here. Murong Ji, anyway, you are also the former empress dowager. Cang Yueli is still sitting in the position of ''Emperor''. Don''t you want to be spread like this? You really can stand this cold palace like life? " Murong Ji couldn''t stop shivering, and then he reacted. This cold palace like life, she simply lives like a year, life is not like death. Feng Yu saw Murong Ji''s light tremor in her eyes. She finally responded, "Murong Ji, there''s only one chance." "... well, what do you want to ask, you ask. However, before you ask, you must first say, "why did you suddenly ask Tao Xiang?" Murong Ji finally spoke. However, even if it has reached this point, it still has to put on airs, die for face, and call itself the word "mourning for home". It seems that this is still the Empress Dowager who was high above the others. "I''m investigating something about that year. It''s related to Tao Xiang, so I came here to ask." "What happened back then? What''s up? " "Well, you don''t have to know. Well, can you say it? " "Well, ask. What do you want to know? As long as the AI family knows and hasn''t forgotten, the AI family can answer you." At this point, Murong Ji obviously knows more than Shangguan Feihong. Feng Yu immediately went straight to the topic and asked, "I heard that the old emperor wanted to cut the vassal. Do you know this?" "Cut fan? How is that possible? Who did you listen to? That''s bullshit. If he wanted to cut down the vassal, why did he personally seal so many vassal kings at the beginning. " Murong Ji laughed. It was like listening to some funny joke. Feng Yu was stunned. Murong Ji didn''t know it at all? Intuitively, Feng Yu thought it was impossible! However, Murong Ji doesn''t seem to be lying. Does she really know? "Well, let me ask you another question. Does the old emperor often summon Tao Xiang privately?" "Yes. Tao Xiang is very loyal to him. He always attaches great importance to Tao Xiang. " "When the old emperor summoned Tao Xiang privately, was there anyone nearby? What do they often talk about in private? " Feng Yu continued to ask. "No one can answer you about this. When they meet, there is usually no one next to them, especially when they are talking about something important. " And sometimes, even she has to avoid one or two. These Murong Ji still remember clearly. "Let me ask you again. Once you entered the palace, you were deeply loved by the old emperor. No one could pet the imperial palace. After that, you were almost promoted to Queen step by step. Cang Jingtian is the only son you gave birth to. He was granted the title of "Prince" as soon as he was born. The old emperor''s love and attention to your mother and son can be said to be unprecedented. However, a few years before Cang Jingtian became emperor, why did the old emperor suddenly ignore Cang Jingtian? " When Shangguan Feihong first met Cang Jingtian, it was when Cang Jingtian, the crown prince, was neglected. For Cang Jingtian, Shangguan Feihong did not hesitate to promise the old emperor and Tao Xiang to marry into King Xin''s house and work for them. The only condition is that the old emperor must reuse the crown prince Cang Jingtian and Tao Xiang should assist Cang Jingtian. Later, the old emperor died and Cang Jingtian ascended the throne. Chapter 1306 When Fengyu asked Shangguan Feihong about this matter, she felt very strange. In order to get such things from the old king Xin in King Xin''s mansion, he promised Shangguan Feihong to re value Cang Jingtian and pass the throne to Cang Jingtian. It''s too rash, although such things are really important. Now, Murong Ji is right in front of you. Maybe you can ask Murong Ji something or two, which is helpful to find out the whole thing. Murong Ji''s face suddenly changed. The change was so fast and so big that it was like turning a book. He suddenly raised his head, "say it again!" Fengyu didn''t expect Murong Ji to suddenly have such a big change. Did she just ask Murong Ji about his pain? Murong Ji didn''t wait for Feng Yu to say more. He picked up the soft pillow that had been padded under his head and threw it fiercely at Feng Yu. After Feng Yu flashed away, he immediately tore the brocade and was thrown up by the gauze curtain. In a word, Murong Ji threw all the things that could be hooked and pulled on the bed at Fengyu. The whole person was like suddenly crazy. He shouted at Fengyu while throwing them: "get out, get out now... Get out... I don''t want to see you... Get out..." "Don''t you roll... Don''t you roll..." "You get out of here... You get out of here... You don''t get out of here... You don''t get out of here..." Murong Ji, who had already thrown all the things on the bed, climbed down from the bed while continuing to shout, looked around at all the things that could be thrown around, and then threw them at Fengyu fiercely, throwing everything at Fengyu. Feng Yu dodged for several times and saw that Murong Ji seemed really crazy. After frowning repeatedly, she suddenly somersaulted and jumped forward. She quickly clicked the acupoints on Murong Ji, and then made a little effort to hit Murong Ji to the bed. Watching Murong Ji fall back to his bed, he said coldly, "it seems that you need to be calm and calm. The acupoints will be untied automatically in two hours. I''ll let the maid in waiting to clean up the ground. When you''re calm, I''ll come back. " With that, Feng Yu finally took a look at Murong Ji and turned to go out. Outside the dormitory, the dark guard who had been guarding and heard the voice from the dormitory was about to rush in. Fengyu just walked out and stopped the dark guard. She asked the dark guard to continue to guard outside. There was no need to go in. She sent two palace maids in to clean up the ground. "Yes." Dark Wei nodded and watched Feng Yu leave. He immediately called two palace maids to come and let them in. Two palace maids entered the messy bedroom with light hands and feet. Murong Ji fell motionless on the empty bed. If Feng Yu hadn''t suddenly asked, she had really forgotten what happened that year. She hadn''t thought of it for more than 20 years. However, Feng Yu''s words tore apart the thing she didn''t want to face. She couldn''t control it. She really couldn''t control herself anymore. At that time, when she first entered the palace, she was favored by the old emperor, who was only in his thirties, young, strong and heroic. In the favor of the old emperor, she became the queen step by step and envied others. Moreover, like other concubines of the old emperor, she naturally fell deeply in love with the old emperor and couldn''t extricate herself. She was very glad that she chose to enter the palace. Chapter 1307 When she gave birth to Cang Jingtian, the old emperor immediately canonized Cang Jingtian as the "Prince". At that time, she really felt that she was the happiest woman in the world and had almost everything. However, more than 20 years later, when a young woman surnamed "water" appeared, all this was broken. The young woman surnamed "water" was stunned when she first saw her, because the woman surnamed "water" was so much like her, or she was young. The old emperor''s eyes have never moved away from the woman surnamed "water" since then. At first, she thought that the old emperor regarded the woman surnamed "water" as a young woman. She thought that she was old and could not compare with that year. And if it''s really just like this, she doesn''t mind, she doesn''t mind. After all, the old emperor regards the woman surnamed "water" as her. The person in the old emperor''s heart is still her. She doesn''t even mind the old emperor bringing the woman surnamed "water" into the harem. Because, just a double, or her double, her young double. But I never thought that she was the real double. It turned out that as like as two peas, Murong, who was the little sister who had been separated from her when she was very young, was still alive. The old emperor met her sister unexpectedly and fell in love with her sister, but he couldn''t be with her. Once, her sister was seriously injured to save the old emperor, dying, and fell into a fast flowing river. There was no news from then on. Everyone felt that she had been buried in the water and had no bones. Later, she saw as like as two peas in her first palace, because she looked exactly like her sister, so the old emperor regarded her as her sister. She murongji has been a double for more than 20 years, but she doesn''t know it. The young woman with the surname "water" appeared to be the daughter of her sister. It turned out that her sister fell into the river and was washed downstream. She was saved and didn''t die. However, when she woke up, she lost her memory and finally married the man who saved her life. She lived alone in the mountains with that man and gave birth to a daughter. Her daughter looks very much like her, almost the way she looked when she was young. And she Murong Ji and she are twin sisters, so her daughter naturally looks like her Murong Ji, almost like when she was young. Later, a serious illness, the man died. Her sister unfortunately fell ill a few years later. Before she died, she unexpectedly thought of everything. She couldn''t put down her love for the old emperor, so she wanted to come to the capital before she died, hoping to see the old emperor for the last time. But because her condition was too serious, she died on the way and couldn''t get to the capital. Finally, her daughter, the young woman surnamed "water", came with her last wish and the jade pendant given to her by the old emperor. Murong Ji was going crazy when he knew all this. She murongji is just a double! She really can''t accept it. Since then, the old emperor began to ignore Cang Jingtian as the prince. She seemed to feel that the old emperor wanted to take the woman surnamed "water" into the palace, and even felt that the old emperor wanted the woman surnamed "water" to replace her queen Chapter 1308 She always wondered whether the old emperor wanted her sister''s daughter because he couldn''t get her sister? Murong Ji clearly saw this from the look in the eyes of the old emperor at the woman surnamed "water". She even saw that the old emperor seemed to want the woman surnamed "water" to conceive his child, want to abolish Cang Jingtian and set up the child born to him by the woman surnamed "water". From then on, she began to spend every day in such fear and fear, and she felt more and more that she was going crazy. Finally, she did not stop. She secretly ordered someone to catch the woman surnamed "water" and take her out of the capital to a place where there was no one to solve it. She no longer wanted to see her alive. Fortunately, the woman surnamed "water" didn''t come from the old emperor. She refused to enter the palace and lived outside the palace all the time. Everything seemed to be the old emperor''s wishful thinking, which gave her the opportunity to send someone to start. Before long, perhaps because the woman surnamed "water" suddenly disappeared and could not be found, or for some other reason, the old emperor began to reuse cangjing Tian again. After that, her good days with Cang Jingtian came back, and she always endured the secret of "knowing that she was just a double", and showed nothing. Even Cang Jingtian didn''t say a word to him until the moment of the old emperor''s death. After the death of the old emperor, Cang Jingtian ascended the throne. She even swallowed the secret that she was just a substitute. She lived like this for so many years. Just now, Fengyu suddenly asked the old emperor why Cang Jingtian was suddenly left out in the cold. At that moment, it was like opening the box buried deep in her heart and releasing the secret about the double she had kept sealed in the box. Murong Ji couldn''t help closing her eyes. She hated, really hated. She loved him so much, but he never thought she was a double. It''s not that she is too vicious, nor that she is too cruel. She must kill the woman surnamed "water". The woman surnamed "water" is also the only daughter of her twin sister. She really had to. It was the old emperor who forced her and his retribution. Her son cangjing genius must sit on the throne. No one can replace her as Queen. The two palace maids who came in cleaned the messy ground with light hands and feet, turned and withdrew. At the moment of turning around, the two maids inadvertently caught a glimpse of Murong Ji''s eyes on the bed, as if tears were flowing out. For a moment, they looked at each other unconsciously, but they retreated silently. This is not what they can manage. They are just humble palace maids. - Two days later, in the morning¡ª¡ª In the hall of Shizi Mansion¡ª¡ª One of the dark guards who went to investigate the jade pendant came back quickly and reported to Feng Yu and Xin mogo. Feng Yu immediately said, "speak quickly." Sitting in the right position, simego didn''t speak and continued to slowly taste the tea. He didn''t stop, nor looked up at the dark Wei who came back. He didn''t seem to care at all, but if you pay close attention, you can keenly find that the tip of simego''s finger twisting the cup cover was slightly tight. It turned out that he didn''t care at all. Dark Wei replied, "Shi Fangzhai in the capital once hired a jade expert from the palace." Chapter 1309 In the palace, there is a special "jade room". Just like the "silk thread room", "laundry room", "Royal study" and so on, it is a special place. The jade room is mainly responsible for making jade. Not all the jade jewelry brought by concubines, talented people and beauties in the palace are paid tribute from outside. Many masters from the jade room carefully make all kinds of exquisite jewelry. Even if people outside spend more money, they can''t buy one. Of course, there are special masters in the jade room who will be responsible for the repair of jade. Some precious jades in the hands of concubines are broken and broken. They still like them very much and are not willing to throw them away, or they are rewarded by the emperor. Even if they don''t like them, once they are broken, they must be repaired immediately, and they will be sent to the jade room to repair them. Feng Yu nodded and asked dark Wei to continue. "That expert left the jade room of the Imperial Palace because his hand was hurt, but his craftsmanship was very good. After leaving the palace, he was hired by the boss of Shi Fangzhai in the capital. He has worked in Shi Fangzhai for more than ten years. If there is any valuable jade damage in the capital, it is basically repaired by his hand. When his subordinates went to inquire, Shi Fangzhai''s boss told his subordinates that the expert might know, so his subordinates rushed to find him immediately and finally found him in a small village. " Feng Yu always listens carefully. There is no dark guard. "When he saw the jade pendant painted in the picture, he recognized it was the property of the old emperor, and he repaired it twice. The first time, about forty years ago. At that time, the jade pendant was broken in two. After he repaired it, it seemed as if it was intact and there were no broken marks at all. The second time was more than 20 years ago. More than 20 years ago, Tao Xiang personally brought it to the door and asked him to repair it. It was also broken in two, the same as in those years. At that time, he had worked in Shi Fangzhai for more than ten years and had just left Shi Fangzhai. " So the blood stained jade pendant stuffed in swaddling clothes belongs to the old emperor? Or, in other words, the child who came in was the old emperor''s? At that time, she suspected that the child might have something to do with Tao Xiang because of the strange words Tao said to Shangguan Feihong. Why didn''t she think that the child might have something to do with the old emperor? If the child belongs to the old emperor, Tao Xiang actually replaced the old emperor''s child into King Xin''s house. Does he want the old emperor''s son to inherit the throne of Prince Xin''s house, and then tell the truth, so as to persuade him to inherit the throne of Prince Xin and master the child of the whole King Xin''s house, that is, simogo, to submit to the court? Let the son of the old emperor take control of the whole King Xin''s house without knowing it? So, is there anything easier to solve King Xin''s mansion than this? I''m afraid not! That''s a great move! If so, it''s not surprising why Tao Xiang told Shangguan Feihong that the child who changed in should not be too close to Xin Haoyan, because he is the biological son of the old emperor. What if he is too close to Xin Haoyan and can''t deal with Xin Haoyan in the future. Thinking of this, Feng Yu suddenly looked back at Xin mogo. Simego didn''t speak and still drank tea slowly, but the hand twisting the cup cover almost crushed the cup cover. Feng Yu looked at it for a while, waved her hand to the dark guard, then approached Xin mogo, put her hand on the back of Xin mogo''s hand twisting the cup cover, and she knew that he couldn''t accept the result, "you..." Chapter 1310 Just then, another dark guard came. The arrival of dark Wei suddenly interrupted Feng Yu''s words when she was just about to speak. Feng Yu looked sideways. It was another group of dark guards who went to investigate the jade pendant. At the beginning, when she ordered the dark guard to investigate, she divided the dark guard into several groups, and copied several portraits of the jade pendant. I hope this separate investigation can be faster. When the dark guard arrived, I didn''t know that a dark guard had come to report it just now. He bowed his hand and said, "young Lord, young lady, I''ve found it." "Say." I don''t know what this group of dark guards found. I don''t know whether this group of dark guards will be the same as the dark guards who came back to report just now. If it''s the same, it''s even more important to make sure that simego is really the blood of the old emperor. Dark Wei nodded and immediately reported the information found by his group: "my subordinates found that about 20 years ago, the Lord personally took this jade pendant to have it repaired. It is the most famous jade shop in Anding city. However, the owner of the jade shop and the master who repaired the jade pendant in the jade shop said that the jade pendant had been repaired once. When the Lord took it, the jade pendant was disconnected from the same place. In addition, the jade pendant was too expensive and the patterns on it were too delicate. They were really not sure to repair it well. Finally, the Lord took the two halves of the jade pendant back. " "What are you talking about? Say it again! " Feng Yu is unbelievable. For fear that she heard wrong, Xin Haoyan took this jade pendant to repair it? How could this jade pendant fall into Xin Haoyan''s hands? What the hell is going on? Dark Wei was stunned. He didn''t understand why Bai Su reacted like this, but he repeated it seriously without asking. Feng Yu''s hand on the back of Xin mogo''s hand couldn''t help tightening. There may be a turn for the better in this matter. However, we can''t draw a conclusion too quickly. We must check again, check carefully, and quickly say to xinmogo: "we''ll send someone to find your father... Find the Lord and ask him in person. Maybe he knows." Simego still didn''t speak. There was almost no change in his face. All his looks were hidden under his face. It''s up to Fengyu. Knowing that Xin mogo would not answer, Feng Yu immediately ordered dark Wei to try her best to find Xin Haoyan who left that day. In any case, she must find Xin Haoyan as soon as possible. - Ten days later, the dark guard finally heard the news that Xin Haoyan was missing. Someone just saw a man who looked like Xin Haoyan in a small town, but they were not sure. They rushed to confirm it immediately. After thinking about it quickly, Feng Yu decided to go there in person. As a result, she went in person and could ask more clearly in person. Second, she knew that Xin Haoyan was afraid he would not come back. Shangguan Feihong hit him too hard that day. At the moment, it was still fresh in her mind, just like yesterday. Simego didn''t agree. After the last incident, he almost lost her. He had said that he would never allow her to leave him again unless we went together. However, in today''s world, there are still too many things to deal with, and all localities need to be stable step by step. At this time, there can be no more turmoil and mistakes anywhere, and we can''t go away at all. Finally, there was no way. Fengyu could only send a letter to dark Wei by flying pigeons. She told dark Wei that once he found Xin Haoyan, he must tell everything, and then ask everything. It''s best to let Xin Haoyan write a letter in person. Chapter 1311 Six days later, dark Wei came back with Xin Haoyan''s handwritten letter. After Fengyu received it, she quickly opened it. The letter is written in Xin Haoyan''s handwriting, which is clearly written in black and white¡ª¡ª In that year, after he married Shangguan Feihong for more than a year, old king Xin, who had always disliked Shangguan Feihong, secretly told the doctor to deliberately let the doctor say that "Shangguan Feihong was cold and not easy to get pregnant". Then, old king Xin used this as an excuse to force him to die. He used this means to make him favor Xie wanting and song Yuyan again, and take concubines. He must continue incense for King Xin''s house. At that time, he had no choice but to favor Xie wanting and song Yuyan again, and took three concubines. Then, more than a month later, the doctor confirmed that Xie wanting was pregnant. A few days later, one of the three concubines, surnamed "Shui", was also diagnosed as pregnant. The old prince died with a smile and asked him to be kind to Xie wanting, song Yuyan and the pregnant concubine. After the death of old king Xin, he stepped into the bamboo garden again and went to see Shangguan Feihong. About three or four months later, that is, when Xie wanting and the fetus in the womb of the concubine surnamed "Shui" were four or five months old, the concubine surnamed "Shui" accidentally drowned, one body and two lives, and was already dead. The jade pendant belongs to the concubine surnamed "Shui". In the first few days when he was forced to accept the three concubines, one night, he was a little drunk. When he went to stay in the concubine''s room named "water", he accidentally broke her jade pendant and promised her that it would be repaired. However, the most famous jade shop in Anding city was not sure to repair it. Later, he didn''t find anyone to repair it. He directly returned it to the concubine surnamed "water". After moving back to the bamboo garden, he didn''t see her again until he heard of her death. After reading the letter, Feng Yu wondered whether she should laugh or not. Xie wanting and the concubine surnamed "water" were diagnosed as pregnant one after another. The time difference was only a few days. Both of them were pregnant for more than a month. Old king Xin died with a smile at that time. When Xin Haoyan stepped into the bamboo garden again, Shangguan Feihong had been pregnant for two months and the child was cangjingtian''s. in this way, the time was right, that is, the pregnant woman Tao Xiang was looking for, and her birth time was slightly later than Shangguan Feihong, which was right. In the hands of the concubine surnamed "water", she happened to have this jade pendant and broke two halves. Xin Haoyan didn''t fix it when she returned it to her, which was right with Tao Xiang holding two halves of the jade pendant. It seems that Xin mogo''s biological mother is probably the concubine surnamed "water" or Xin Haoyan''s biological son. It''s just that the jade pendant belongs to the old emperor. It''s normal for Tao Xiang to take the old emperor''s jade pendant to repair. Officials work for the emperor, but what''s the relationship between the woman surnamed "water" and the old emperor and Tao Xiang? Why did the woman surnamed "Shui" enter King Xin''s house as a concubine at the beginning, and why did she leave King Xin''s house with pregnancy. She also set up such a play of one corpse and two lives and found a substitute? Does Tao Xiang know that the woman surnamed "water" is pregnant with Xin Haoyan''s flesh and blood? If you know, it doesn''t make sense to change Xin Haoyan''s own flesh and blood into King Xin''s house and say that to Shangguan Feihong. At that time, many new problems were found, but many new problems were found. - [PS: This concubine surnamed "Shui", at the beginning of the full text, Chapter 1312 It seems that the urgent task now is to find out what the identity of the concubine surnamed "water" is. Fengyu immediately ordered the dark guard to check. The old king Xin asked Xin Haoyan to take his concubine. Although she was a concubine, the prominent identity of King Xin''s house is here. The identity of a woman will be a small jasper anyway. At least her identity should be clear and clear, and she should know the root and bottom. This should be easy to find out. The next day, around noon¡ª¡ª The dark guard who went to check found out and brought the parents of the concubine surnamed "water". The two people who were brought here had gray hair and were old. When they saw Feng Yu and Xin mogo, they trembled and knelt down. Although they didn''t know Feng Yu and Xin mogo and had never seen them before, their eyes could see that sitting Feng Yu and Xin mogo were the biggest here. They begged Feng Yu and Xin mogo to let them go, They were never deliberately deceived. "Cheating?" Feng Yu keenly grasped these words and repeated slowly in a deep voice. The two old men trembled more and dared not look up at Fengyu, thinking that Fengyu was angry and angry to repeat these two words. Feng Yu took all this into her eyes and glanced at dark Wei. Seeing that dark Wei immediately came forward to prepare to report, she sipped her lips and stopped dark Wei. For a time, she didn''t want to hear what dark Wei said. Instead, she wanted to hear these two people who knelt on the ground and trembled all over talk about it, "get up first." "I... we dare not... We dare not... Please forgive us..." "I''ll let you get up." Feng Yu interrupted them. "I... we..." "Don''t let me repeat my words. Get up at once, and then say in detail, "what''s the matter?" The two looked at each other. The whole person couldn''t stop trembling. Finally, they stood up with each other''s support. They continued to tremble while slowly stating. They are people in Anding city. They have always lived in Anding city. Although they are not big families, their families are innocent, their family wealth is OK, and their family can make a living on weekdays. That year, old king Xin suddenly wanted to take a concubine for Xin Haoyan and wanted Xin Haoyan to continue the incense of King Xin''s house. After sending people to choose again and again, he finally selected the daughters of three families and sent people to ask. Their family is one of the three. Although it was a concubine, it was king Xin''s house after all. He and his wife were very happy and agreed immediately. However, on that night, their daughter quietly ran away with the money. It turned out that their daughter was not willing to marry into King Xin''s house as a concubine at all. King Xin''s residence will pick up people in three days. They can''t hand over anyone at that time. I don''t know what will happen. They have promised before. Finally, there was no way. They were afraid of being investigated by King Xin''s house and their own guilt, so they pushed out the girl who had lived in their house for nearly a year and had a good relationship with their daughter, let her enter King Xin''s house as a concubine, and begged her not to say it. The girl, whose surname is also "water", has the same surname as their family. It may be fate, so they saved her at the beginning. In order to repay them for saving their lives, she finally agreed to their plea and was willing to enter King Xin''s house as a concubine instead of their daughter. Chapter 1313 More than a month later, they were relieved to learn that she was pregnant and had a good life in King Xin''s house. Unexpectedly, suddenly, old king Xin died of illness. A few months later, they unexpectedly heard the sad news that she fell into the water and drowned, one body and two lives. Over the years, they have been condemned by their conscience and regret that they shouldn''t have pushed her into King Xin''s house as a concubine. However, they never thought that today, after so many years, they would suddenly be exposed and someone would suddenly ask them. They just wanted to let them go and spare their lives. After hearing this, Feng Yu unconsciously looked sideways at the silent Xin mogo, then looked again at the two white haired and trembling old people in front of her and asked, "do you know her true identity? And what''s her real name? " Both shook their heads, "we don''t know her true identity or her real name. She has always refused to say it. She only said her last name is'' water '', so we always call her'' Xiaoshui ''." "How did you save her? What was the situation then? " Feng Yu asked again. "At that time, she was in a coma in the mountains and forests. She was still injured. She shed a lot of blood and was dying. We saw it and saved her." "What did she say when she woke up? Can someone say why he was in a coma in the mountains? Why did you get hurt? Also, you just said that she has lived in your house for nearly a year. Why hasn''t she left this year? " The concubine surnamed "Shui" suddenly seemed to be a mystery. It turned out that she was not the concubine that old king Xin really wanted to give to Xin Haoyan, but instead. First, she was alone in a coma in the mountains and forests, and was injured. She was wearing such a valuable jade pendant. More importantly, the jade pendant belonged to the old emperor. Later, Tao Xiangqin took it to fix it. What''s the relationship between her and the old emperor? They thought for a while and nodded, "yes. After she woke up and knew that we had saved her, she said a lot. First, she immediately begged us to keep it a secret. She said, "if anyone knows, someone will kill her." Over the years, they have been living with uneasy conscience. They often think of everything in the past, so they still remember things so long ago. "Someone will come and kill her?" Feng Yu couldn''t stop twisting her eyebrows. "Did she say who would kill her? Why did you come to kill her? " They all answered one by one, telling all they knew, and dared not hide anything, "we also asked this. She said that when her mother was dying, she asked her to take a jade pendant to find a man and meet him. It was her mother''s last wish. " Jade pendant? Feng Yu keenly grasped these two words and waited for the two people in front to continue without interruption. She listened to them first. "However, I never thought that after she saw the man, the man refused to let her leave, and even forced her under house arrest to marry her." "Later, the man''s wife knew about it and sent a killer to kill her. Fortunately, she escaped and was stabbed by the killer." - [PS: This concubine surnamed "Shui", at the beginning of the full text, Chapter 1314 "She also said that she didn''t want to be chased and killed by the killer again, and didn''t want to be caught back by the man. She didn''t want to marry the man and become one of the many women of the man. So please don''t tell us, and we can take her in, because her parents have died and she has nowhere to go. We once advised her to report to the government, let her sue the man for house arrest and forced marriage, and then sue the man''s wife for sending a killer to kill her, but she said that the man was very powerful, and no one in the world could punish him. " "Finally, we saw that she was really poor. She was a weak woman, lonely, so we promised to keep her." "Later, we had to ask her to marry into King Xin''s residence as a concubine instead of our daughter. We didn''t expect her to die. We didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. We really regret it. We know we were wrong..." At this point, they knelt down again with a "pop" and begged Fengyu and xinmogo to spare their lives. "Have you seen the jade pendant that her mother asked her to take to see the man? Or did you see what jade pendant she was wearing? If so, is the jade pendant like this? " Hearing the Fengyu here, she basically knew the whole thing, but she quickly took out the paper she had been carrying with her and asked the two people in front of her to recognize the jade pendant painted by Guan Feihong on the paper. At the same time, it was also the jade pendant belonging to the old emperor that Xin Haoyan had repaired at that time. She charged: "you must recognize it clearly." They nodded and recognized it at a glance. They would never admit their mistake. "She did have a jade pendant with her. That jade pendant was the one her mother asked her to take to see the man when she was dying. Yes, the jade pendant is the one painted on this paper. We recognize the pattern on it. It''s still white. At first glance, we know it''s very, very valuable. " "Well, you go down first. Come and take them down and settle down. Let them stay here first. " Feng Yu took back the paper and asked dark Wei to take them down. According to the current situation, the whole thing is very clear. It is certain that the powerful man should be the old emperor, and his wife is empress dowager Murong Ji. The cause and effect of the whole thing are combed again. The reason is that in order to fulfill her mother''s last wish, the concubine surnamed "water" took the jade pendant to see the old emperor, but he didn''t expect that after seeing this, the old emperor took a fancy to her and wanted her. Calculate the time, it should be the time when the old emperor began to ignore Cang Jingtian as the prince. So, is it because of her that the old emperor began to ignore cangjing Tian? If so, it''s not surprising why murongji sent a killer to kill her. First, the old emperor could not take her into the palace, endangering her queen''s status. Second, for his son Cang Jingtian. Since the old emperor could ignore Cang Jingtian for her, if she was taken into the palace and gave birth to a child, it would certainly endanger the status of crown prince Cang Jingtian. Therefore, Murong Ji had to get rid of her, but she didn''t expect to escape. - [PS: This concubine surnamed "Shui", at the beginning of the full text, Chapter 1315 Later, in order to repay her life-saving kindness, she promised to enter King Xin''s house as a concubine instead of the two people''s daughters just now, and was pregnant with Xin Haoyan''s own flesh and blood. But in four or five months, something must have happened suddenly. She still left quietly. When she left, she was still pregnant. The one who died of one corpse and two lives was by no means her. She was definitely just a double. Then, for some reason, she fell into the hands of the old emperor, or Tao Xiang, and the child was transferred to King Xin''s house. By this calculation, everything is really clear, and there should be no mistake. What we need to do now is to find her as soon as possible. Fengyu immediately ordered that dark Wei divide the East, West, North and south, and try her best to find the whereabouts of the concubine surnamed "water". As for Murong Ji, when Fengyu went to see her a few days ago, she just asked why the old emperor suddenly ignored the crown prince Cang Jingtian. Murong Ji went crazy. It seems that she must be very concerned about what happened that year, and something must have happened between her and the old emperor. However, these are not the focus at present. The only focus at present is to find the concubine surnamed "water" as soon as possible. Because I don''t know her real name yet, I can only call her so first. The whole thing went round and round, and finally Xin mogo turned into Xin Haoyan''s own flesh and blood. Fengyu didn''t know if she should be pleased, but it was certain that this result should be the most acceptable to xinmogo. If Xin Haoyan knows, I believe Xin Haoyan will be very happy and will come back. - A month later, the world situation was basically completely stable, and simogo''s troops had been stationed in the vassal areas of the vassal kings, and nothing happened. The cities that have experienced war have almost recovered. There are basically no traces of war inside and outside the cities. Everything is moving towards the good. The only regret is that the concubine surnamed "water" has not been found. It seems that she has completely evaporated in the world. A few days later, the vassal kings who were originally imprisoned in the prison were pardoned, released and demoted to the "Changyang gate". "Changyang gate" is a place in the capital. In the past, the prince who made mistakes and was demoted was kept in captivity. In other words, the vassal kings were kept in captivity. This result seems to be an amnesty, but in fact, it is just a place for the vassal kings. The clothing, food, housing and transportation of the vassal kings will be greatly improved. The only constant is that they have never been free and can''t step out of the "Changyang gate". They are guarded day and night outside. For such a result, fan Yinqing, who has been staying in the Shizi mansion, is secretly relieved. At least he can be sure that the lives of the vassal kings have been saved. In the independent courtyard of the Shizi mansion, in the quiet and bright room, Yang Xufan hesitated and said to fan Yinqing: "Shizi, maybe we can find a way to save the Lord from the Changyang gate, and then take the Lord away. During this time, Xin Shizi has been busy stabilizing the situation, and the concubine Xin Shizi has been busy, as if looking for someone. They are all flawless distractions, which is a good opportunity for us. " "No, you think too simply." Fan Yinqing shook his head. - [PS: Xin mogo''s life story has finally been revealed. After all, it''s Xin Haoyan''s son] [PS: that''s the same sentence, about the concubine surnamed "water", at the beginning of the full text Chapter 1316 "The son of God, do we really want to stay here forever?" Yang Xufan couldn''t help frowning. Their stay here was also like house arrest. And, more importantly, life is always in the hands of others. If simego suddenly wants to get rid of them one day, he can do it at any time. Their situation is really bad and can''t go on like this. How could fan Yinqing not understand this, but he was more stable than Yang Xufan and said calmly, "wait and see its change for a while." Yang Xufan wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it, but he had already decided in his heart. - At night¡ª¡ª Night fell quietly as usual. After dinner, fan Yinqing ordered her maid to send hot water into the room. She wanted to take a bath. In this Shizi mansion, although it is like house arrest, the maid is still very considerate, but she is not free. Fan Yinqing bathes every other day. In summer, she bathes every day. This is her habit, and it''s the same here. The maid soon brought hot water in. Fan Yinqing didn''t need to be waited on when she took a bath. After she asked her maid to step down, she closed the door. The curl of accumulated gas continuously emanates from the bath barrel behind the screen, and unconsciously floats all over the whole room. Fan Yinqing took off her clothes, hung them on the screen and stepped into the bath barrel. She was still thinking about what Yang Xufan said during the day. She was distracted. Time passed quietly. In silence, suddenly, a slight sound came from the closed window, flashing a dark shadow. Fan Yinqing suddenly regained his mind. He couldn''t stop a little surprised. He quickly stood up and put on his clothes. At this time, the closed window was pushed open, and the dark shadow flashed in from the window. Fan Yinqing, who had just stood up, did not expect that there was no time to put on his clothes, or even put on his clothes. He hurried down and "bang" and sat back in the water of the bath bucket. With one hand in front of him, he showed his head up and down and squinted at the people who came in. The person who came in was no one else. It was fan Yinqing who was still thinking about what he said during the day - Yang Xufan. Yang Xufan didn''t expect that fan Yinqing was bathing in the room, but it didn''t matter. He quickly opened his mouth after his eyes moved away from fan Yinqing''s face. "Shizi, I just went out alone, explored the ''Changyang gate'' at night, and saw King fan," said Yang Xufan. Yang Xufan took out a dark green ring jade ring from his chest. He walked up to fan Yinqing in the bath bucket, handed the jade ring to fan Yinqing, and continued: "this is what king fan gave me just now, Let me hand over your jade ring to the son of God. King fan said, "let the son of God find a way to save him as soon as possible. He will leave the capital." "OK, I see. Go outside the screen and wait." Fan Yinqing hurriedly stopped Yang Xufan, who was approaching. Yang Xufan could not see that she was a woman. Yang Xufan was slightly stunned. Only then did he realize that fan Yinqing seemed a little nervous at the moment. However, Yang Xufan didn''t think about other aspects or look at fan Yinqing. He nodded and went out of the screen. Fan Yinqing in the bath bucket couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Only then did she find that the water in the bath bucket had cooled down. That is to say, she had been sitting in the bath bucket for a long time. Chapter 1317 A moment later, fan Yinqing came out from behind the screen. Yang Xufan almost knew that she was a daughter just now. Yang Xufan immediately handed the jade ring to fan Yinqing. Fan Yinqing reached out and took it. She recognized that the jade ring was indeed from her father, King fan, and King fan almost never left. It seems that what Yang Xufan just said is true. He really went to the "Changyang gate". However, he went out so easily and came back. Fan Yinqing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He just felt something wrong. After thinking about it, he asked Yang Xufan, "when you went out and came in, no one found you?" Yang Xufan nodded, "no, no one found it." Fan Yinqing''s intuition is impossible. Yang Xufan then said, "Shizi, the guard here is not as strict as expected. We can go out quietly. You were too careful before." Fan Yinqing didn''t speak. He slowly rubbed the jade ring in his hand. Is the guard really lax, or does xinmogo intend to let Yang Xufan out to test them? Simergo is so unfathomable that everything is often in his hands. If he was really tempted, if he knew they wanted to escape, what would he do? "Shizi, what are you hesitating about?" Yang Xufan couldn''t help whispering. Fan Yinqing still didn''t speak. This matter must be considered in the long run and carefully. - At the same time, on the other side, in the brightly lit hall, a dark guard was whispering to Xin mogo, "Shizi, we let Yang Xufan out according to your instructions. He has met King fan at the Changyang gate. At the moment, he has come back and entered fan Shizi''s room as soon as he comes back." "Well, I see. I''ll do it again." Simego replied without expression. "Yes, my subordinates understand." Dark guard arched his hand and turned down. Feng Yu, who sat on one side, didn''t speak in the process until she looked at Xin mogo at the back of the dark guard, "do you want to test Fan Yinqing and the vassal kings?" "What is necessary. If they always behave well, I will keep them. But if they are restless and want to die, I won''t stop them. " At present, the world situation is basically stable, and he will never allow any destructive factors to exist. Feng Yu nodded and didn''t speak again. She thought again about how to find the concubine surnamed "water" who seemed to have evaporated in the world. After another month, the world situation has completely stabilized, and everything has been on track. Simogo was in control of his power and began to promote and select his cronies into the court hall and take charge of all important positions in the court. Cang Yueli, the emperor, was completely elevated and existed only as a puppet. During this period, Cang Yueli didn''t go to see Murong Ji. Murong Ji had already reported his illness. Feng Yu once went there again and personally felt the pulse for Murong Ji. She saw that Murong Ji was completely worried and depressed. First, she was unwilling because the world was completely in the hands of Xin mogo. Second, she was under house arrest because of some other things and her situation of "being a prisoner at the bottom of the rank", so her body went from bad to worse. From the outside world, many different versions of murongji''s illness have gradually spread, among which the most popular one is that simogo wants to remove murongji, the Empress Dowager. Chapter 1318 There is no stopping such rumors. And the more you stop it, the faster it passes. Fortunately, such rumors will not be much in the end. Xin mogo ignored them at all, and Feng Yu ignored them later. It doesn''t matter. At noon that day, a woman wearing white clothes and a white hat appeared outside the gate of the capital. She looked up and looked at the word "capital" quietly across the veil of the hat for a while. Then, like all the people entering the city, she entered the city and lived in an ordinary Inn in the city. At night, when it was completely dark, the woman blew out the candles in the room, put on a suit of clothes and a black veil, left the Inn room quietly and entered the palace. Finally, she successfully found Murong Ji''s bedroom and entered the palace. The bodyguards patrolling everywhere in the imperial palace were unaware of someone breaking in, even the dark guards who had been guarding outside Murong Ji''s bedroom palace. Murongji''s bedroom was dark and cold, with a smell of medicine everywhere. The sick Murong Ji lay motionless on his bed, as if he were slowly waiting to die. Murong Ji didn''t feel the black figure coming in silently for a long time. After seeing Murong Ji for a while, the shadow came in and slowly took off the veil on her face, revealing a face similar to Murong Ji, but much younger than Murong Ji. At first glance, I just thought she was at most about 30 years old. Murong Ji was still unconscious. His eyes opened without blinking, like lifeless fish eyes. The shadow stepped forward two steps, holding the removed black veil in his hand, calmly said, "after so many years, I didn''t expect you to have today." Murong Ji looked in the direction of the voice. Although the light was dim, he recognized the person at a glance. It was her - Shui Ningxi, the only daughter of her twin sister, the woman who came to the capital to meet the old emperor with a jade pendant to fulfill her twin sister''s last wish. The old emperor was under house arrest and refused to let her go, The woman who Murong Ji later didn''t hesitate to send a killer to kill, that... The past reappeared in an instant, and these past have been haunted by Murong Ji since Fengyu asked that day. Murong Ji felt in a trance that he had an illusion. He thought he was in a dream and smiled weakly: "shuiningxi, did you come back to avenge me and take my life? Ha ha... " "No, I''m not here to take your life, but to get you out of here." The water is peaceful and calm, and there is no wave. At that time, her mother and the old emperor really loved each other. In order to save the old emperor, her mother unfortunately suffered serious injuries and fell into the water. Later, her father saved her. Because of amnesia, her mother finally married her father and gave birth to her. She looks very much like her mother. Later, her father died, and her mother soon became seriously ill. Before she died, she remembered everything in the past and the love with the old emperor. She wanted to see the old emperor again, so she and her mother came to the capital together. However, her mother didn''t last long and died on the way. In order to fulfill her mother''s last wish, after burying her mother, she came to the capital to meet the old emperor with the only jade pendant left by her mother. Chapter 1319 However, it never occurred to the old emperor that when he saw her, he knew that her mother was not dead and married her. Not long ago, he took her as her mother. He not only ordered her under house arrest, but also refused to let her go and wanted to occupy her. What''s more, her mother''s twin sister, named "murongji", was already a queen at that time. The woman she wanted to call her "aunt", sent a killer to kill her and wanted to take her life. Fortunately, she finally escaped and was saved by a kind couple in Anding city. A year later, in order to repay her kindness, she promised the couple to enter King Xin''s house as a concubine instead of their daughter. At that time, she thought that her life would pass, but she didn''t expect that she would unknowingly like the man named "Xin Haoyan". Soon after, she went out to pray for incense. Due to the heavy rain, she had to sleep in the temple at night. When she was about nine months pregnant, she was secretly taken out of the capital by Tao Xiang and placed in a small courtyard around King Xin''s house. Chapter 1320 However, she did not know that the outside separated by a wall was king Xin''s house. One night a few days later, just as she was sleepy, she was suddenly awakened by someone, and then forced to give birth to a little more than nine months old. At the moment when the child was forcibly taken away from her, she could not stop her from quietly stuffing the only jade pendant into her swaddling clothes. A month later, she was brought back to the capital by Tao Xiang''s people, and was re placed under house arrest in the previous place for several years. During these years, Tao Xiang has visited her many times, but each time he refused to tell her where he sent his children. Later, Tao Xiang was seriously ill. He met her last time before he died and finally told her everything. It turned out that the old emperor preferred her child to be emperor. It turned out that her child was sent to King Xin''s house. It turned out that Shangguan Feihong was their man. Now, the old emperor is dead, and Shangguan Feihong is dead. As a Tao Xiang, he is running out of time. He handed her the last legacy left by the old emperor, and returned the jade pendant to her. He told her that he must find a way to tell Xin mogo''s life experience in King Xin''s house and let Xin mogo know that he is the old emperor''s own blood in the future, Then let Xin mogo find a way to take charge of King Xin''s house, so as to help Cang Jingtian cut the vassal step by step. After the successful removal of the vassal, he handed over the legacy left by the old emperor to xinmogo, and asked xinmogo to take cangjing heaven instead. She was stunned when she heard this. Unexpectedly, the old emperor and Tao Xiang arranged such a move of chess. However, Tao Xiang and the old Emperor didn''t know that the child she gave birth to was actually Xin Haoyan''s flesh and blood. How could she destroy their father son relationship. After Tao Xiang died, she regained her freedom. She immediately left the capital and didn''t even go to anding. At that moment, after all, things had changed. She thought that since the people who knew these secrets were dead, let these secrets go on like this. Xin Haoyan thought that Xin mogo was the flesh and blood of Shangguan Feihong and would be very good to Xin mogo. She didn''t need to worry at all. She didn''t know that Shangguan Feihong died falsely and survived after so many years, It tells the real purpose of her marrying King Xin''s house and the change of children. Not long ago, she had been living in seclusion in the mountains and forests and rarely went out. She accidentally heard about what happened outside and the news that Murong Ji was seriously ill and Xin mogo wanted to remove Murong Ji, so she came quietly, because she had promised her mother, and Murong Ji was her mother''s soft sister, even though Murong Ji treated her so much. Therefore, she will appear here at the moment, and there will be the sentence "take Murong Ji to leave here". Murong Ji laughed again and couldn''t distinguish the reality from the fantasy, "leave? Where are you going? " "I don''t know. I''ll leave here first." "No, I''m not going. I''m not going anywhere. Hehe, surnamed ''water'', I know you hate me, you must hate me, hate me for killing you, but if it wasn''t for you... Not for your arrival, I would still be the queen loved by thousands. You hurt me, you... Why did you come? Why do you want me to know that I''m just a double from beginning to end? Why? " Speaking of this, Murong Ji couldn''t help shouting out and crying. This is the most difficult thing to accept in his life. Chapter 1321 The dark guard guarding outside immediately heard a voice and noticed something wrong in the bedroom. He immediately entered to investigate. When Shui Ningxi heard the voice, he knew someone came in and didn''t delay any more. Ignoring Murong Ji''s unwillingness, he quickly ordered the acupoints on Murong Ji and took Murong Ji away. He didn''t know that the rumor that "Xin mogo wants to remove Murong Ji" was actually false. He came to take Murong Ji away purely because he had promised his mother. When the dark guard came in, he saw a dark shadow and took Murong Ji out of the window and hurried to catch up. But when the dark guard chased out of the window, there was no one outside. After two columns of incense¡ª¡ª After entering the bedroom to investigate, he didn''t catch the line of dark guards who took Murong Ji away. All of them knelt in the bright hall of the prince''s residence. All of them hung their heads and didn''t dare to look at Xin mogo in front of them. They whispered: "the prince and his subordinates have tried their best. The man''s lightness skills are too high. His subordinates can''t catch up." "You don''t know at all when people enter the bedroom. Now, Murong Ji was taken away by someone under your guard, and you couldn''t catch up with him, and you didn''t even see the appearance of people. You still have the face to come back and tell him such a thing? " Simogo spoke in a gentle tone, holding a tea cup in one hand and twisting the cup cover in the other hand, slowly grinding the edge of the cup, as if he was not angry at all. But the more so, the more frightened the dark guards knelt on the ground, and they didn''t dare to breathe for a moment. It was really their dereliction of duty, but the man''s lightness skill was really the truth. They didn''t deliberately make up words to shirk their responsibility. Moreover, it was still when the man left with such a big "burden" as Murong Ji. Feng Yu looked at this scene and made a timely voice to ease the atmosphere. "It seems that the man who took Murong Ji away has great lightness skills." "Check, check immediately. If you can''t find out, don''t come back." Xin mogo''s anger eased slightly under the voice of Feng Yu, his tone of voice remained unchanged, and he ordered coldly. A line of dark guards kneeling on the ground nodded quickly, got up quickly and disappeared into the dark night outside the hall. Feng Yu looked at the back of dark Wei leaving and frowned. Normally speaking, now that Cang Yueyu is dead, Murong Ji has no influence alone. Even if Cang Yueyu is still there, no one has ever seen such a powerful person around him or Murong Ji. How could that person suddenly emerge at this time and take Murong Ji away? What is the relationship between the man who took Murong Ji and Murong Ji? Is it a man or a woman? I thought everything had stabilized and come to an end. I didn''t want to have such a thing at this time. Simego mused as well. According to what dark Wei said just now, the other party first avoided them and entered the bedroom, and then disappeared with Murong Ji. It seems that the man''s lightness skill is never under him, and he never knew there was such a person in the world. This person must be found out. At this time, another dark guard came. When the dark guard arrived, he obviously felt that the atmosphere in the hall was wrong. He couldn''t help being cautious. His steps were obviously light. When he approached, he whispered Chapter 1322 "Shizi, Yang Xufan went out again. As soon as he went out, he went straight to the Changyang gate. It seems that he and fan Shizi will soon take action. " "Continue monitoring." Simego threw out four words coldly. "Yes, my subordinates understand." The dark guard arched his hand and went down quickly. Feng Yu temporarily withdrew her thoughts and looked at Xin mogo. It seemed that Xin mogo was going to fight fan Yinqing. An hour or so later, Yang Xufan, who went to the "changyangmen" quietly, came back and advanced into fan Yinqing''s room as before. Fan Yinqing has been pacing back and forth in the room, waiting for Yang Xufan. Somehow, there are always some ups and downs in his heart. After Yang Xufan entered the room, he immediately said to fan Yinqing, "the son of God, everything has been done. Start at dawn." Fan Yinqing nodded. Now, the arrow is on the line. It seems that we can only put all our eggs in one basket. If you win, you will take King fan to escape from the capital and leave here. If you lose, I''m afraid you won''t have any chance in the future. Now, xinmogo has stabilized the whole situation. Except for King fan, there will be no unrest in all places only when he reads it. Therefore, if he starts again, he will never be merciful again. "Shizi, don''t worry, you will succeed." Yang Xufan obviously saw fan Yinqing''s anxiety and said in a low voice. Fan Yinqing didn''t speak. He turned to the window where Yang Xufan had just come in, stretched out his hand and opened the window to look out. His face was frozen. Yang Xufan walked over, accompanied fan Yinqing to look at the window, and waited with fan Yinqing. He was not ready to go back to his room tonight. Success or failure is in one fell swoop. - On the eve of dawn, when it was the darkest, when ordinary people slept the most soundly, fan Yinqing and Yang Xufan, who had not slept all night, put on their clothes, covered their faces, quietly left the room and left the Shizi mansion. However, fan Yinqing and Yang Xufan think that they are not aware of the gods. In fact, they have always been seen by the dark guards hidden in the dark. One of the dark guards immediately went to report to simogo, while the others continued to monitor and quietly followed. In the courtyard where Feng Yu and Xin mogo live, candles are always on in the room. Feng Yu and Xin mogo also stayed awake all night. Hearing the gentle knock on the door, Feng Yu, sitting at the table, looked up at the door. After the dark guard knocked on the door, he gently pushed the door in. "Little Lord, fan Yinqing and Yang Xufan are out." "Very good." Simego, standing by the window, turned back, spit out two words coldly, and then walked to the open door. Feng Yu quickly stood up and followed Xin mogo out, but when she came to the door, she stopped and looked back at Xiao Yun Er, who was sleeping soundly and sweetly on the bed. Xin mogo stopped a little in front, turned back and said to Feng Yu, "I''ll do it myself. You stay in the house." "Good." Feng Yu nodded and watched Xin mogo leave. Feng Yu didn''t close the door until Xin mogo''s figure completely disappeared into the night ahead. Then Feng Yu turned and walked to Xiao yun''er, who was sleeping sweetly on the bed. I saw that xiaoyun''er didn''t know when he stuffed his little finger into his mouth. While sleeping, he unconsciously sucked his little finger, and a wisp of saliva flowed out of his mouth. Soon there was another knock at the door. Feng Yu, who was about to sit down by the bed, looked back at the closed door and said, "come in." Chapter 1323 The closed door was immediately pushed open, and another dark guard quickly entered. Without seeing Xin mogo, he directly reported to Fengyu: "madam, I found it. The person who took Murong Ji out of the city overnight took Murong Ji and left by boat. Others have rushed down to intercept. One of his subordinates came back first to report." "Did you find out who took Murong Ji?" Feng Yu asked. Dark Wei shook his head. "It hasn''t been found out yet, but it''s certain that it''s a woman." "Woman? Are you sure? " Dark Wei nodded, "my subordinates are sure. It''s really a woman." "Well, I know, you go, be sure to intercept people, and then investigate the identity of the person, and the purpose." "Yes, I understand. I''ll do it now." The dark guard arched his hand again, quickly turned down, took the door, and disappeared outside in the twinkling of an eye. Feng Yu slowly frowned after dark Wei left. This is not the first time she frowned for this matter. A woman, a woman with excellent lightness skills, a woman who suddenly came out at this time to take Murong Ji, who would she be? Logically, there should be no power behind Murong Ji. But for now, we still have to guard against it. As for the concubine surnamed "water", we have to continue to check. Even if she really evaporated, we must find her. Now almost 80% of them are sure that she is simogo''s biological mother. Although simego never said anything, she knew he wanted to find out. - In the river, Murong Ji, who had his acupoints untied on an ordinary ship, coughed immediately in the cold wind. At once, he was fully aware that he was not dreaming, but that Shui Ningxi was really not dead and came back. He gasped weakly: "where are you... Where are you taking me? You must want... To avenge me, don''t you? I don''t want to... Don''t go with you. You''ll pull the boat ashore right away. Do you hear... " Shuiningxi continued to row and calmly replied, "you go back, only die. I''m saving you." "Help me? Don''t tell me you don''t hate me at all. " Murong Ji smiled. "I really don''t hate you, because you are my mother''s twin sister anyway. My mother actually wanted to see you before she died, but it''s a pity that she couldn''t stand it." Speaking of his mother, Shui Ningxi''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. Murong Ji didn''t believe it. She sent a killer to kill her. How could she not hate her, "no, you must want to cheat me away and torture me..." "Stop thinking. When it''s safe, you can choose to leave. You can go anywhere. I will never stop you. " If you can, Shui Ningxi actually wants to take this opportunity to meet Xin mogo, who was replaced into King Xin''s house, but he didn''t have the courage in the end. Over the years, she has lived in seclusion alone in the mountains and forests since she regained her freedom and left the capital that year. Later, she accidentally saved a man and learned some martial arts, especially lightness skills from him, but she just wanted to protect herself and never wanted to hurt others. Now, she has long been used to the isolated and peaceful life in the mountains and forests. When she returns, she will continue to return to the mountains and forests and save murongji only because she is her mother''s twin sister. She once promised her mother and hoped that xinmogo would not blame her for saving the people he wanted to kill. Chapter 1324 Murong Ji still didn''t believe it. He had determined that Shui Ningxi came back to avenge her. As for what she said, "you go back and only die", it''s a joke. Although xinmogo and Fengyu put her under house arrest, they won''t kill her. After all, she has no power now and won''t pose any threat to them. They also need to kill her. She still saw this very clearly and was very sure of it. Otherwise, the queen and Empress Dowager will do it in vain. In contrast, rather than being taken away by shuiningxi and tortured by shuiningxi, she would rather return to the palace and continue to be under house arrest. Thinking like this, he looked around again and saw that Shui Ningxi didn''t stop rowing or landing at all. Murong Ji suddenly clenched his teeth, put his head down and fell forward, and resolutely sank into the water. Shui Ningxi never thought that Murong Ji would suddenly make such a move that was tantamount to suicide. It was too late to stop it for a while. At the next moment, seeing that Murong Ji was about to be completely submerged by the water, even his clothes and robes were about to sink completely. Shui Ningxi couldn''t care about anything else. He hurriedly dropped his oar and went to save Murong Ji. The whole person fell down and grabbed Murong Ji''s clothes and robes, and then grabbed them with both hands, trying his best to pull Murong Ji up a little. When murongji was fully pulled back to the ship, Shui Ningxi was sweating, and he was still a little frightened. He gasped and said, "you... What are you doing? No more? " "I''m so cold... Go back... Go back now..." Murong Ji, who was soaked and picked up his life, couldn''t help shaking and rolled up. Shui Ningxi seemed to understand Murong Ji''s intention, "you do this just to want me to land? Want to go back? " Murong Ji did not deny that, "here... The place where the ship departs from the shore is the closest. Now my body is so weak... Weak. Now I''m in the water and cold. My whole body is wet and cold. If you don''t... Get ashore or go back immediately, I will... I won''t stand the cold and will die. You''ll... There''s no way to torture me again... Ha ha... If you... If you still want to torture me and deal with me, We must first make sure... That I can survive. I can only live if I get ashore and go back right away... Ha ha... "Murong Ji was obviously incoherent. The whole person was shaking violently, and his teeth could not stop" clucking ", but the general meaning was still very clear, In order to force Shui Ningxi to land and go back, he doesn''t hesitate to bet his life. He doesn''t want to die in Shui Ningxi''s hands. Once she lands or goes back, she will be able to find a way to escape. Even, they would rather let Xin mogo and Feng Yu find out and take her back to house arrest. In addition, when she came to this situation, she would rather die in the palace day by day than let the world see her now. Shui Ningxi doesn''t know medical skills. Seeing Murong Ji trembling like this, her face is pale and blue and purple. She can''t help worrying. I''m afraid she can''t hold on. She really came to save her. Why didn''t she believe it? After thinking about it, there was no other way. For the sake of Murong Ji''s safety, Shui Ningxi had to row back first and was ready to take Murong Ji back to Beijing to change his clothes and see the doctor. Chapter 1325 If you land on the shore, you don''t know whether there are villages and doctors on the shore. If you don''t, if you want to return to the capital, the time will be delayed and it will be very troublesome. In this way, it''s better to row back and go back to Beijing. Murong Ji saw that Shui Ningxi rowed the boat back. He was secretly relieved and couldn''t help smiling. She really won the bet. Shui Ningxi didn''t want her to die and wanted to keep her to torture her slowly. But she won''t let her do it. After returning to the capital, she must be able to find a way to escape. The cold wind is constantly "whistling" wantonly Murong Ji smiled. Unconsciously, the whole man was distracted and closed his eyes in trembling. Shui Ningxi continued to row and tried to speed up. At the same time, he took off his coat and put it on Murong Ji first, so that Murong Ji could hold on. Murong Ji had no reaction, and his trembling slowly calmed down. The whole person was stiff and a little cold, and his lax consciousness gradually fell into confusion. It would be better if there were no shuiningxi and her twin sister. In this way, she would not be a double. What the old emperor liked was her Murong Ji. If she had known that she had ordered people to seal the secret road and collapse the secret road that day, she could not kill Xin mogo and Fengyu inside. She would not have done that that day and killed her own pro sun cangyue Yu in vain. If After a long time, the ship finally landed and returned to the place it had left. Shui Ningxi quickly squatted down and called Murong Ji, "wake up, here we are, back to the shore, wake up..." Murong Ji still had no reaction, and the whole man was still confused, just like a dying man. If everything goes back to the past, sometimes she really wishes she hadn''t entered the palace at all, met the old emperor and became the queen Shui Ningxi called again several times. He clearly felt that Murong Ji was stiff and cold. He quickly took Murong Ji off the ship, ashore and back to the city. - In front of the capital, there is a high tower separated from each other. On the street opposite the gate of the city, fan Yinqing and Yang Xufan, who thought they had left the Shizi mansion unknowingly not long ago, received queen fan and rushed to the gate as soon as possible in an attempt to leave. Several people secretly arranged by fan Yinqing and Yang Xufan successfully took fan Wang out of the "Changyang gate" and waited for fan Yinqing and Yang Xufan to meet them. After meeting with fan Yinqing and Yang Xufan, they also left together. At this time, the sky will not be bright. It is still the time when people are sleepiest. The streets are empty everywhere. There is almost no one. It is so quiet that you can hear the wind. "Lord, son of the noble, you see, the gate is ahead. As long as you get out of the city, you''ll be safe." Seeing Yang Xufan in front of the city gate, he couldn''t help looking at fan Yinqing and fan Wang with joy, and whispered. As fan Yinqing continued to move forward quickly, he looked forward and saw a row of fire lights suddenly lit up on the dark city tower in front of him. Fan Yinqing''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person suddenly stopped. Yang Xufan was stunned and asked, "Shizi, what''s the matter?" Without waiting for fan Yinqing to answer, Wang Fan also suddenly stopped and obviously saw the fire upstairs in the front square city. "Lord?" Yang Xufan was more puzzled, and then looked forward again along King fan''s eyes. His face changed and his eyes widened in disbelief. Chapter 1326 Finally, Fang succeeded in taking King fan out of the "Changyang gate" and several people who left together also stopped for a moment, all looking on alert. The whole scene seemed to settle in an instant. In the front of the city tower, in the middle of the row of fire lights, white clothes appeared, standing with their hands down, overlooking a group of people below. Their faces were bright and dark in the shaking fire light, and they couldn''t see clearly. "It seems that the prince''s house and Changyang gate were ''poorly entertained'', so they couldn''t stay. I don''t know where they wanted to go because they left so late without even saying hello? Do you need me to send someone to give you a good ride? " When King fan heard the speech, he suddenly looked back at the people at the back. His first reaction was that someone leaked their action. The last few people did not change their faces. They never revealed anything and it was none of their business. Yang Xufan also turned back and suspected that someone had leaked the secret. Fan Yinqing, who had been uneasy at the bottom of her heart, suddenly calmed down. The current situation just confirmed her original doubt. It turned out that everything was really a deliberate test by Xin mogo. When they lost, she had nothing to say. King fan then gritted his teeth, took back his sight, looked up at the city tower in front, and said angrily, "Xin mogo, what do you want?" "I should have asked fan Wang you. If Changyang gate doesn''t accord with King fan''s wishes and I don''t know where King fan''s "favorite" is, I will immediately order someone to arrange it. " "Is it true that you can go anywhere you like? The king wants to leave. Will you open the gate right away? " Wang Fan sneered. "Of course. If King fan insists on leaving, I will never stop him. Somebody, open the gate immediately. " As soon as the voice fell, the closed city gate really opened slowly. Fan Yinqing narrowed her eyes and knew clearly in her heart that once the gate stepped out, they would all die. And even if they don''t step out, the result is the same. Since I chose this road before, I have to bear the consequences. But since both sides are dead, it''s better to fight at the end than appoint them. Fan Yinqing immediately ordered Yang Xufan: "after I break, you escort my father first." "No, after I die, you and King fan go first." Yang Xufan replied. "This is an order. After I die, you escort your father first. You must protect your father anyway." Fan Yinqing''s voice sank. Yang Xufan still disagreed. How can he not know the danger of leaving the broken back? "Shizi, it''s all my fault this time. I''m careless. After I stay, you and King fan go first. You must leave here safely." "I has the final say, don''t let me repeat it again." Fan Yin Qingning eyebrows. "It''s the same again and again. Shizi, you and King fan go first..." Yang Xufan still disagreed. For a time, looking down from the commanding position on the city tower, I saw that all the people below were motionless. Sime Gordon sneered in public, "why, the city gate has been opened, and you don''t have the courage to go?" King fan was furious and knew that the result was the same. In that case, it''s hard to fight with simego! Thinking of this, King fan suddenly jumped, flew up in a murderous manner, and struck xinmogo on the front square city. At the same time, outside the city tower, with the water Ningxi of Murong Ji, who was cold and stiff, just flew in. Chapter 1327 Shuiningxi, who flew in, actually saw the fire on the city tower in front when he was still outside. He knew that it was better to enter another place, so that he would not be seen and cause some unnecessary trouble. However, Murong Ji''s situation in her hand was really worrying. She never responded to what she called her. Her body was cold and stiff, and her breath was weak and weak. Time could not be delayed, so she came in directly regardless of anything else, For a moment, he almost flew over the head of King fan of simogo who jumped and hit the city upstairs. He didn''t stop at all and didn''t look down much. He went straight ahead. Xin mogo, who did not pay attention to King fan, was preparing to fight back when he caught Shui Ningxi with Murong Ji flying in from outside the city and flying over King fan''s head. He recognized the unconscious Murong Ji held in Shui Ningxi''s hand. His black eyes narrowed and ordered the dark guard: "stop her." With the words, the flying King fan was approaching simogo, whose movement was slightly stagnant. Simego moved quickly sideways to avoid. At the same time, the dark guards on both sides of xinmogo have also started to stab the approaching King fan. The far away dark guards, those at the edge on the left and right sides, immediately flew forward to intercept Shui Ningxi who left according to xinmogo''s instructions. Shui Ningxi''s lightness skill is excellent. He doesn''t know the identity of these people at present, and doesn''t want to pay attention to it. He just wants to leave as soon as possible with Murong Ji and see the doctor. Aware that someone was catching up behind, Shui Ningxi couldn''t help speeding up and wanted to get rid of several people who came after him. Seeing that dark Wei couldn''t catch up with Shui Ningxi who left, and the examples of dark Wei who had guarded murongji''s bedroom were still in front of him, black eyes flashed a cold light, so he handed King fan and his followers to dark Wei and flew to catch up with Shui Ningxi who left. He wanted to see who she was. First he went into the palace to take murongji, and now he came back with murongji, What do you want. When she left quickly, she was about to get rid of Shui Ningxi, who was behind the dark guards. Unexpectedly, another person caught up with him, and his speed was so fast that his lightness skill was never lower than her. At the next moment, with a swift and windy jump somersault, xinmogo suddenly surpassed shuiningxi, arrived in front of shuiningxi and intercepted shuiningxi''s way in mid air. Shuiningxi didn''t think of it at once. The whole person suddenly stopped like a sudden brake, looking alert and nervous. The rear dark guard caught up after shuiningxi was stopped for a moment. For a time, shuiningxi with Murong Ji was trapped between xinmogo and dark Wei. The cold wind rustled. After looking coldly at him from the front, simego said directly, "who are you?" "I... I''m no one. I just want to take her to the doctor. Why did you stop me?" Shui Ningxi said, unconsciously hugging Murong Ji, who was cold and stiff in his hand, and completely didn''t know xinmogo in front, just as xinmogo didn''t know her at all, and even didn''t know why xinmogo opposite stopped her. "Take her to the doctor?" Simego sneered, "you go into the palace and bring her out, just to take her to the doctor?" -------------------- Chapter 1328 "... yes." "Then I don''t know what your relationship with her is?" "It doesn''t matter." Shui Ningxi looked alert. "So you don''t want to tell the truth. Well, I have plenty of ways to get you to speak. Somebody, take her. " Xin mogo no longer talks nonsense and doesn''t bother to talk nonsense. He directly signals the dark guards who have caught up behind Shui Ningxi to start. The rear has caught up and blocked the back of shuiningxi. The dark guard took command and immediately shot without saying a word. Shui Ningxi quickly dodged with Murong Ji in his hand. Her lightness skills are very good, but her martial arts are not very good. She only suffers losses when she fights head-on. Xin mogo looked at it. She wanted to see something from shuiningxi''s moves and martial arts, but she just dodged. If you don''t really have poor martial arts, it is obviously that you deliberately hide and don''t want to be seen. After watching for a while, whether shuiningxi is really bad or hidden, Xin mogo''s patience has been exhausted. He immediately ordered shuiningxi''s acupoints with only two moves, and ordered the dark guard to take shuiningxi and Murong Ji back to the palace and torture shuiningxi. Be sure to ask clearly. Dark Wei took orders and left with Shui Ningxi and Murong Ji. Simego returns to the tower. - The two men and horses up and down the tower are fighting hard. One of the dark guards came with Xin mogo. From the beginning, they waited for fan Yinqing and King fan on the city tower, taking advantage. However, fan Yinqing, King fan and Yang Xufan were not ordinary people. After Xin mogo chased Shui Ningxi and left temporarily, Mark said that the two sides had equal shares. At the moment, seeing Xin mogo coming back, fan Yinqing was a little confused and hurried to urge Yang Xufan to escort fan Wang first. Yang Xufan gritted his teeth and then resolutely turned to meet Xin mogo. In such a decisive way that there was no room for turning around, he insisted that fan Yinqing escort fan Wang to go first, trying to hold Xin mogo. Fan Yinqing didn''t expect that it was too late to stop. At the same time, he also understood Yang Xufan''s determination more clearly. After his hand under his sleeve tightened, he jumped close to King fan and took King fan to leave first while Yang Xufan dragged Xin mogo. This was their last chance. Fan Wang looked back and was equally cruel. He resolutely decided to leave Yang Xufan first. The dark guard didn''t expect that Yang Xufan would suddenly turn around and attack Xin mogo. He came forward reflexively to save Xin mogo and continued to deal with fan Yinqing and fan Wang, which gave fan Yinqing and fan Wang a chance to get out of the city. Xin mogo never paid attention to Yang Xufan and didn''t need the dark guard to come forward to save him. For Yang Xufan, he greeted the door like a dying man. He dodged sideways and slapped him quickly, accurately, ruthlessly and neatly. When he hit Yang Xufan''s chest, he knocked Yang Xufan to the ground, coldly ordered the dark guard to take him, and at the same time, he slipped back to the city building he had left, Turn around and face the outside, look at the two figures who fled quickly, and slowly spit out a word, "arrow." The next moment, a big bow and a sharp arrow were sent into simego''s hand. Simergo bows Fan Yinqing and fan Wang left quickly. Fan Yinqing suddenly saw a boat parked on the bank in front of him, so he took fan Wang and flew over. When he keenly heard the sound of breaking the air behind him, he instinctively turned back and stood in front of fan Wang without hesitation Chapter 1329 In the next moment, the sharp arrow mercilessly disappeared into fan Yinqing''s body, and its strong strength made fan Yinqing fall back. It was like flying out, knocking down the King fan behind him, and finally landing heavily. Fan Wang never expected this. He was shocked and quickly got up to help fan Yinqing, "Qing... Qing''er..." "Go... Go... Father, go..." fan Yinqing, who was helped up by King fan, coughed uncontrollably. Every cough brought blood and dyed fan Yinqing''s whole jaw red in an instant. Fan Yinqing leaned weakly against Wang Fan''s arms, took his last breath, and desperately tried to push the ship close to the shore. Fan Wang didn''t move and refused to loosen fan Yinqing. In some confusion, he pressed fan Yinqing''s abdominal blood flow column tightly, "no, we should go together, Qing''er..." "I... I can''t... father... Hurry... Go... It''s too late if you don''t go again..." fan Yinqing gasped. After a few words, the whole person was obviously weaker and weaker. His face looked pale in the dark moonlight and against the blood. "No..." King fan still refused. He only had such a son. He was to save him. Damn simogo, everything is because of him Fan Yinqing, with sharp arrows and a steady stream of blood, soon blurred his vision. But even so, I vaguely saw King fan''s anger and felt that King fan seemed to want to return for revenge. I couldn''t help being anxious. There was a series of coughs, and even breathing felt a little difficult. If he really goes back impulsively, he will only die. And if he doesn''t hurry to leave, it''s too late. Simego will come soon. Suddenly, I don''t know where the strength came from. Fan Yinqing tried her best to push Wang Fan away. Without hesitation, she bit her teeth, pulled out the jade hairpin from her hair and directly hit her neck, "father... Father... If you don''t go again, I''ll die in front of you..." "Qing''er..." Wang Fan was shocked. "Father, I''m now... I can''t go now..." after a slight meal, fan Yinqing couldn''t help but close her eyes weakly. She just wanted to persuade King fan to leave her at once. The time was urgent, and then said: "or... Maybe it might fall into Xin... Xin mogo''s hands, and there might be a glimmer of vitality. He... He may... May not kill me. So... So you go... Really go... It''s too late... " Wang Fan''s hand under his sleeve was clenched into a fist, and his fingertips were almost deeply buckled into the palm of his hand for a time. But I have to say that fan Yinqing''s words are not unreasonable. He is so badly hurt now that even if he forcibly takes him away, he may not last long. If xinmogo wants to catch him again, he must use fan Yinqing as a threat, so he must first save fan Yinqing''s life. After thinking about this, King fan bit his teeth and resolutely stood up, "Qing''er, my father will find a way to come back and save you." When the sound fell, King fan jumped up, flew into the boat, and then suddenly slapped the boat to the shore to make the boat leave at once, and then slapped the boat to the water three times in a row, making the boat leave faster and faster. Chapter 1330 Fan Yinqing was relieved to see Wang Fan leave and the ship leave. As soon as this tone was relieved, all the strength on fan Yinqing suddenly seemed to be completely pulled away. His hand "bang" slipped to the ground, and the blood stained jade hairpin Gulu rolled aside. Xin mogo arrived with the back foot of the dark guard. He glanced coldly at fan Yinqing, who was dying on the ground and covered with blood. He was unmoved. Then he looked coldly at fan Wang, who was trying to leave by boat in the river, and spit out a word again expressionless, "bow." The dark guard behind him hurriedly sent the bow again, and there was a sharp arrow. The arrow was shining in the dark moonlight. Fan Yinqing, who had no strength on the ground and weakly closed his eyes again, quickly opened his eyes for a moment. There were bursts of darkness and dizziness in front of him. After repeatedly gritting his teeth and holding on, he barely gathered a little strength, almost climbed closer to xinmogo''s feet, raised his bloody hand weakly and slowly, and pulled on xinmogo''s clothes, Finally, he begged simogo: "don''t you... Don''t you really want to know me... Why did I... Go downstairs to tangzhou City alone to persuade you to withdraw?" "Because... Because of me... I''m actually a woman. I... Like you..." "So... So I''d rather ignore... Ignore my father''s orders than... Don''t want you to have something..." "Although... Although everything is in your calculation in the end, I just... Just love myself... I didn''t help you at all... But please... Look, I was dedicated to you that day... Just... You let my father go... Let my father live... Ok... Ok..." OK The more you talk about the back, the weaker your voice is, and the more intermittent it is The hand holding simogo''s clothes fell inch by inch, leaving a shocking blood stain on simogo''s white clothes. When the hand finally "bang" landed again, fan Yinqing completely closed his eyes and didn''t finish the last word. And she has no way to say this. I hope it can be useful. Xin mogo bowed his head again as soon as fan Yinqing held his clothes The dark guards standing behind simogo saw this scene and didn''t speak. - In the prince''s mansion, in the quiet room with bright lights, Feng Yu has been waiting for Xin mogo to go back, and the dark guard who went to intercept the ship intercepted people and brought them back. Time passed, and I don''t know how long it was. Suddenly, there was another knock at the door, and a dark guard hurried to report. Feng Yu immediately made a noise and let the dark guard who came outside to report in. After the dark guard entered, he quickly reported the general situation to Fengyu and said, "madam, the man who took Murong Ji from the Imperial Palace and returned with Murong Ji happened to collide with the little Lord and was taken by the little Lord. The young Lord ordered us to take her and murongji back to the palace and interrogate her severely. However, my subordinates haven''t had time to interrogate her. Murong Ji''s situation is really worrying. I''m afraid you need madam Shao to go and have a look in person in order to save her life. " Feng Yu was surprised and blurted out: "you said that the man who entered the palace and took Murong Ji back with him?" Chapter 1331 Dark guard nodded. "What about him? Where is he now? " Feng Yu asked quickly. "The young Lord ordered us to take her and murongji back to the palace and then go back to the city tower. I think I''m still at the city tower at the moment." Feng Yu pursed her lips and nodded, "well, I''ll follow you into the palace right away. First, go and see Murong Ji. As for the man who has been taken away Murong Ji, I''ll take a good look at it myself and go. " Then Fengyu stepped out of the room first and ordered the left behind dark guard to take good care of xiaoyun''er in the room. The dark guard who came to report followed Feng Yu out of the room and went back to the palace with Feng Yu. - In the Imperial Palace, Murong Ji''s bedroom was dark, cold and empty. Palace lanterns were lit inside and outside. After Murong Ji was brought back, he was placed back on his bed, and his wet clothes had been changed by the palace maid. Shuiningxi, who was ordered, stood motionless in the corner, guarded by two dark guards, and had no time to torture. When Fengyu arrived, she stepped into the bedroom and looked at the shuiningxi guarded by the dark guard through the light in the bedroom. She only felt that she seemed a bit like Murong Ji. It is roughly estimated that she looks like she is in her thirties, which virtually gives people a sense of dust, cleanliness and tranquility. "Young lady, that''s her." The dark guard who closely followed Feng Yu stepped forward and said to Feng Yu. Feng Yu nodded, walked up to the bed and went to see Murong Ji first. Murong Ji on the bed, eyes closed, pale, cold, obviously stiff, weak breath, dying Feng Yu sat down, took out Murong Ji''s hand from under the brocade quilt and quickly felt Murong Ji''s pulse. Judging from the pulse, Murong Ji was obviously cold, and she had been ill before. She was always very weak and depressed in her heart. Naturally, she couldn''t bear the cold after entering the body. The situation was a little worrying. Feng Yu immediately ordered the dark guard to prepare the silver needle, asked two palace maids to come in and give a hand to Murong Ji, and began to apply the needle for Murong Ji. First stabilize Murong Ji''s breath. Although Shui Ningxi couldn''t move, he couldn''t open his acupoints, but his eyes were OK. He kept looking at Fengyu and saw that Fengyu was concentrating on healing Murong Ji. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that Murong Ji has hope and hopes that she can finally save her life. At the same time, he couldn''t help wondering, what is the identity of the person who hurried to treat Murong Ji? What''s the identity of the person who stopped her, ordered her acupoints and ordered someone to bring her and Murong Ji back here? Faintly, shuiningxi thought of a possibility, and his heart couldn''t stop accelerating. After a long time¡ª¡ª Feng Yu finished the needle and asked the two maids to step down. Murong Ji was still in a coma and his face was still as pale as paper, but the temperature of his body obviously warmed up and was no longer as stiff as before. After feeling Murong Ji''s pulse again, Feng Yu turned to shuiningxi guarded by the dark guard, looked at shuiningxi again at a close distance, and asked calmly, "who are you? What is your identity with Murong Ji? Why do you risk coming into the palace and taking her away? " "Before I answer you, I wonder if you want to answer me a question." Shui Ningxi didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and his heart was inexplicably nervous. Feng Yu was a little surprised, but she didn''t refuse. Of course, she didn''t directly agree. She asked, "what do you want me to answer?" Chapter 1332 "Are you... Princess Xin? The one who ordered people to bring me and murongji back here, but... But Xin mogo, the son of Xin Shizi? " She has been living alone in the mountains and forests and doesn''t know much about what happened outside. This time, she was surprised to hear about what happened outside this time and that Xin mogo was "going to kill" Murong Ji. Only after she heard that Xin mogo was "going to kill" Murong Ji, she hurried to save Murong Ji. For everything else, she was only limited to the word "hear" and only knew one or two. For example, Xin mogo was married "Yes." Her question could be answered easily. Feng Yu didn''t expect that what the person in front of her wanted to ask would be this. After listening to it, she replied directly. Shui Ningxi''s heart suddenly tightened. It was really him. I didn''t expect that it was such a scene when they met for the first time in so many years. If you let him know her identity and know that she went into the palace to save Murong Ji, who was "going to kill", I don''t know if he would hate her? Over the years, she has never fulfilled her responsibility of being a mother. What is her qualification to say that she is his mother? Who even has the right to say who she is? "Now, it''s your turn to answer me. I just want you to answer truthfully. I don''t want to torture you." Feng Yu continued. Shuining Xi pursed her upper lip, closed her eyes, stopped talking and no longer looked at Fengyu. She didn''t mean to answer. "What I said is true. I really can order people to use torture. Are you sure you don''t say it?" Feng Yu obviously saw the meaning of shuiningxi and sank her face. Shui Ningxi was still silent and didn''t look at Fengyu. "It seems that you want me to be executed. Well, don''t blame me." Feng Yu said, turning to the rear seat and sitting down on the seat. However, what kind of punishment is good? Fengyu can''t think of it for a moment. She hasn''t used much punishment on people all the time. However, at present, she must find out the identity of this person. After thinking about it, Feng Yu suddenly looked sideways at Murong Ji lying there on the bed, threatened Shui Ningxi with Murong Ji, and said to Shui Ningxi, "if you really don''t want to say, don''t blame me for doing it to her. Since you came to the palace to take her away, I think you should care about her safety. " "No, don''t..." Shui Ningxi finally spoke again and looked at Feng Yu nervously again. Feng Yu smiled, "yes, as long as you tell the truth, I promise I won''t hurt her at all, and I''ll cure her well." Shui Ningxi was silent again, unwilling to answer. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he said his identity, and some didn''t dare to think. "I''ve given you a chance. Murong Ji''s life and death are not in my hands, but in your hands. You should seriously think about it. " Shui Ningxi was nervous. Her eyes turned back and forth between Fengyu and Murong Ji. She couldn''t tell her identity, but simply put it, "I... Murong Ji, she... She is actually my mother''s twin sister. When I knew she was in danger, I came to the capital just to save her. " Feng Yu didn''t doubt it when she heard the speech, because the speaker was indeed a bit similar to Murong Ji, and the more she looked, the more she felt. However, Feng Yu''s intuitive speaker didn''t say it all, and there was something to hide, "what else?" "No, it''s that simple." Shui Ningxi is a little guilty to avoid Feng Yu''s sharp eyes and is not good at lying. Chapter 1333 "It seems that you still don''t want to tell the truth. Well, somebody, throw murongji out to me right away and let her live and die outside. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether she is dead or alive now. " Feng Yu''s face suddenly cooled down, and her voice was even colder. Dark Wei took the order, immediately strode to the bed, lifted the quilt on Murong Ji and pulled up the unconscious Murong Ji "Don''t......" Shui Ningxi hurriedly said, trying to stop it. At this time, a dark guard who had been guarding outside the hall door walked in quickly, presented a jade pendant just picked up to Feng Yu, and told Feng Yu, "young lady, this was just picked up on the ground outside, but it didn''t originally." In other words, someone just dropped this jade pendant outside. When Feng Yu looked at it, her complexion changed and she recognized at a glance that the shape, size and pattern of the jade pendant in the hand of dark Wei were the same as those said and painted by Shangguan Feihong. This jade pendant, which was not originally found, was suddenly found on the ground outside. It is not difficult to guess who fell. After all, not many people have been here tonight. Excluding her, dark guard and palace maids, there is only shuiningxi. I think it was not when she entered the palace to take Murong Ji away, or when dark guards escorted her and Murong Ji back. Feng Yu immediately picked it up, got up, went to shuiningxi and asked to her face, "is this yours?" Shuiningxi didn''t know that Fengyu had known this jade pendant from Shangguan Feihong and Xin Haoyan respectively. She also found out that this jade pendant was an old emperor, and Tao Xiang had repaired it himself. She calmly answered "yes". I think it was when the dark guard brought her back into the bedroom just now. Feng Yu''s body was slightly stiff and looked at Shui Ningxi in front of her again. Shuiningxi only hopes that Fengyu won''t throw Murong Ji out. After half a ring, Feng Yu quickly converged her look and pressed down the trembling and excitement at the bottom of her heart. She ordered dark Wei to take good care of Shui Ningxi in front of her and take good care of her. Without any mistake, she turned and left quickly with the jade pendant in her hand. After leaving the palace, he immediately rushed to the place where Shangguan Feihong was imprisoned, took the jade pendant and confirmed it to Shangguan Feihong himself. - Shangguan Feihong believed Fengyu''s words and thought Cang Yueyu would come to save her. He has been waiting for this moment and looking forward to this moment. For the sudden arrival of Fengyu and the jade pendant in Fengyu''s hand, Shangguan Feihong recognized it at a glance. It was indeed the one that fell out of her swaddling clothes. After Feng Yu was confirmed, she turned and left. After walking a few steps, she couldn''t help looking back. Shangguan Feihong didn''t know that Cang Yueyu would never come to save her, because Cang Yueyu had already died. Just let Shangguan Feihong hold this glimmer of hope and continue to wait here. - After returning to the prince''s mansion, Feng Yu gave the jade pendant to the dark guards on her side while stepping into the open door. She ordered the dark guards to go to see Xin Haoyan overnight to clarify the situation and let Xin Haoyan confirm the jade pendant. When the dark guard left with the jade pendant, Fengyu noticed that the lights in the house were bright and noisy. She didn''t know what had happened. After condensing her eyebrows, Feng Yu called a servant who hurried past in front and asked about the situation. Chapter 1334 The servant quickly replied that the son of God came back and brought back the seriously injured fan Yinqing. Because she was not in the house, the son ordered them to invite the doctor. The doctor is now treating fan Yinqing. All the servants and maidservants in the house are busy for this. Those who prepare hot water prepare hot water, those who prepare medicinal materials prepare medicinal materials, etc. so the house is so noisy. After hearing this, Feng Yu was surprised. Then she asked, "where is the son of God now?" "In the hall." "OK, I see. Let''s go." Feng Yu waved her hand and walked quickly to the hall alone. She went to see Xin mogo first. Xin mogo sat in the hall tasting tea. His clothes had not been changed. The bright red blood left by fan Yinqing when he grabbed his clothes on the white clothes pendulum was still there. It was very eye-catching under the bright candlelight, and fell into the eyes of Feng Yu who stepped in quickly. Feng Yu was worried first, then she saw that Xin mogo''s face was not different, and there was no blood in other parts of her body. Xin mogo heard the voice and looked up at Feng Yu calmly. He had learned the whereabouts of Feng Yu from dark Wei. When he knew that Feng Yu had left the palace, he went straight to the imprisoned Shangguan Feihong. Although Xin mogo''s face was not different and there was no blood in other parts of her body, Feng Yu still asked, which was also the first sentence, because nothing was more important to her than him, "how, is there any injury?" After that, the man came to simego and stood in front of simego. "I''m fine, good." Simego''s answer was as calm as his face. Feng Yu nodded, "that''s good." After thinking about how to speak about shuiningxi, Feng Yu said again: "the one you caught tonight..." "Forget it, I don''t want to hear it. Now that you''re back, go and see fan Yinqing. She''s badly hurt. Your medical skills are better than those doctors. " Xin mogo didn''t wait for Feng Yu to say a complete sentence. He just said a few words before Feng Yu directly interrupted Feng Yu. Feng Yu was stunned. Saving people was really urgent and could not be delayed. Since Xin mogo had said so, she went to have a look first. It''s not too late to wait for Shui Ningxi. But Xin Haoyan didn''t go there to confirm. It will take at least a few days to get an answer. She seems to be in a bit of a hurry. However, that person is probably the concubine surnamed "water" they have been looking for. How can she not be excited and just want to tell him as soon as possible, "OK, I''ll go and have a look right away." With that, Feng Yu turned and went out of the hall and hurried to the courtyard where fan Yinqing was now. - The courtyard where fan Yinqing lived, that is, the courtyard where fan Yinqing lived before, was very bright inside and outside, and the maidservants and servants hurried back and forth one by one. Feng Yu walked into the room. When she stepped in, she smelled a strong smell of blood. She didn''t slow down until she came to fan Yinqing''s bed. At this time, Fengyu knew that fan Yinqing was a "daughter", and was shocked beyond measure for a time. The doctor who is treating fan Yinqing will salute when he sees Feng Yu. Feng Yu waved her hand and indicated that she didn''t have to. - Time goes by It was almost noon the next day when he finally handled fan Yinqing''s injury and stepped out of fan Yinqing''s room. Feng Yu looked up at the sun in the sky. Under the sun piercing her eyes, the whole person shook and felt dizzy. Chapter 1335 Originally, she thought Xin mogo would directly kill fan Wang, fan Yinqing and Yang Xufan, but she didn''t expect him to bring fan Yinqing back and save fan Yinqing''s life. It is almost inconceivable that King fan escaped and escaped in his hands. "Princess, are you okay?" The maid saw that Feng Yu''s face was bad. She should have been busy all night and whispered her concern. "I''m fine." Feng Yu shook her head and asked her maid, "where is the son of God now?" "Shizi is out." The maid replied. Feng Yu nodded and asked her maid to take good care of fan Yinqing in the room. She walked back to her courtyard and was ready to have a rest. Whether fan Yinqing can save his life and survive this disaster depends on the next few days and fan Yinqing''s own will. It is still impossible to make a premature assertion. This arrow, after all, hurt too much. - When I returned to my room to rest, I woke up at night. Feng Yu looked at Xiao yun''er, who was holding her face and touching her face with her little hand playfully. She immediately deliberately stretched her face, bowed her head and kissed his white and tender face, trying to "punish" him. If he was not so naughty, she didn''t want to attract a burst of laughter. Her little hand quickly covered her eyes and seemed a little shy, She looked at her secretly through her little finger. Feng Yu was a little helpless. Of course, she was more spoiled. After kissing Xiao yun''er''s small face, she got up and went down to the ground. Xiaoyun''er didn''t want Fengyu to go away from him. His little hand shook quickly and asked Fengyu to come back and hold him. The maid, who had been guarding outside, heard the sound from inside and knew that Fengyu woke up. She knocked on the door and came in. She told Fengyu, "princess, the son sent a message back not long ago that he had something to do tonight and would come back later, so you don''t have to wait for him to eat." "What did the son of the world say?" Feng Yu asked. The maid shook her head. "OK, I see. Go and prepare dinner." Somehow, Feng Yu intuitively felt that Xin mogo was deliberately avoiding her. - Late at night, simego came back, but he didn''t go back to his room. Instead, he went to his study and didn''t go back to his room all night. The next day, when Feng Yu went to her study, Xin mogo had already gone out. Feng Yu was a little lost. A man walked back. When he passed the Pavilion by the lake, he just saw Ge Mingqi coming face to face. Ge Mingqi originally wanted his maidservant to tell Fengyu and wanted to see Fengyu. Unexpectedly, he saw Fengyu at a glance, so he came directly. When he said goodbye to Fengyu, he was ready to take Su ran away tomorrow. "Although ran Er hasn''t woke up yet, her body is basically stable now. I think she will be fine." Feng Yu didn''t stop. As GE Mingqi said, Su Ran''s body is basically stable now. There will be nothing, "where are you going after you leave?" "Go to the snow mountain and continue to look for snow lotus. I hope to find it one day so that Ran''er can wake up." Ge Mingqi has already thought about it. Feng Yu nodded. It''s also good. Ge Mingqi''s heart for Su ran hopes that Su ran can finally wake up. - On the third day, in the morning, Xin Haoyan came back. For Xin Haoyan''s return, Fengyu was surprised and happy, and hurried out of the house to meet him in person. At this time, simogo, as yesterday, had gone out and was not in the house. Chapter 1336 Xin Haoyan came back for Shui Ningxi. Whether it was the concubine of that year or not was clear when he saw it in person. Unexpectedly, Xin mogo was still his own son in the end. Shangguan Feihong probably didn''t think of it. For him, nothing pleased him more than this, so he came back, came back to see the people of that year in person and asked the remaining questions face to face. Feng Yu listens to Xin Haoyan saying that she wants to see Shui Ningxi immediately, nods quickly, and goes into the palace with Xin Haoyan. In the palace, Murong Ji''s bedroom, Murong Ji has woke up, but he is still very weak. As for shuiningxi, she left two hours ago. Feng Yu was surprised. Didn''t she always watch it well? How could such a thing happen? Immediately ask the guard''s dark guard. Dark Wei replied, "the son ordered me to let her go two hours ago." Feng Yu smelled the speech and looked at Xin Haoyan beside her. Xin Haoyan didn''t speak. - About half an hour later, Fengyu and Xin Haoyan went out of the palace together. Xin Haoyan came back for Shui Ningxi. Now that Shui Ningxi has left, he naturally doesn''t stay much. At the gate of the palace, he knew that he couldn''t keep Xin Haoyan''s Fengyu, and didn''t want to force him to keep Xin Haoyan. When Xin Haoyan jumped on his horse and was about to leave with a whip, he suddenly thought of something: "don''t you really want to see Shangguan Feihong?" "Forget it, she has nothing to do with me. Take care of yourself and Ge Er." When the words fell, Xin Haoyan disappeared. Feng Yu watched until Xin Haoyan''s figure disappeared in front and could not be seen again. Then she turned and prepared to get on the carriage and go back to the house. At this time, a eunuch hurried to Fengyu and said respectfully to Fengyu: "Princess Xin, Emperor... The emperor has an invitation and wants to see you." Fengyu was surprised, but soon thought of the reason why Cang Yueli wanted to see her. I''m afraid it had something to do with Su ran, because he asked the eunuch to tell her not long ago that he hoped she could send Su ran, who was still unconscious, to the palace, but she didn''t promise. As for GE Mingqi''s leaving with Su ran today, Cang Yueli in the palace can''t already know at the moment. After silence, Fengyu refused and didn''t ask the eunuch Cang Yueli to ask her what it was for. She just asked the eunuch to reply to Cang Yueli and said to wait two days. At the moment, she just wanted to go back immediately and ask why xinmogo suddenly let the water go Ningxi. The eunuch didn''t dare to say more. He bowed down and ran back. After all, everyone knew that Cang Yueli in the Imperial Palace was actually just a powerless and powerless "puppet", and it was like house arrest. All rights were in the hands of Xin mogo alone. How dare he say more about Fengyu, the son imperial concubine of Xin Shi. - Back at the door of the mansion, when Feng Yu got off the carriage, she happened to see Ge Mingqi coming out with Su ran who was always in a coma. Su Ran has been in a coma for so many months. He still has no sign of waking up. He doesn''t know when he will wake up. Maybe he won''t wake up all his life. Ge Mingqi saw Bai Su coming down from the carriage and walked over with Su ran in his arms as a final farewell. Feng Yu nodded. After a brief farewell, she looked at GE Mingqi holding Su ran up to the carriage parked in front and watched the carriage slowly leave. In a short time, three people left, first Xin Haoyan and then the two of them. Chapter 1337 A moment later, Feng Yu turned and entered the house. As she walked in, she asked the servant who followed her, "is the son of God back?" "Not yet." The servant replied. Feng Yu''s footsteps paused slightly, and then continued to walk forward. Now the situation has been settled. Xinmogo can''t have so many things to deal with. She hasn''t heard what he wants to deal with. Fengyu can''t help but become more and more aware that xinmogo is deliberately avoiding her. At this time, a maid came quickly. The maid who came hurriedly told Feng Yu, "princess, Fan Shi... Fan Shizi woke up." As the son of King fan, fan Yinqing turned out to be a daughter. For a time, some maidservants didn''t know what to call fan Yinqing. It was better now. They couldn''t help pausing. Feng Yu nodded, went over to have a look, and left a message to the servant behind her: "you go to the house door and guard it. As soon as the Shizi comes back, he will tell me." "Yes." The servant took orders, looked at Feng Yu and turned back to guard the door of the house. - Fan Yinqing''s room, the smell of blood in the room has disappeared, replaced by a strong smell of medicine. Feng Yu stepped into the room. The two maidservants who took care of fan Yinqing heard the voice and looked back. When they saw that it was Feng Yu, they quickly got up and saluted. Feng Yu waved her hand and motioned the two maidservants to go down first. She slowly approached fan Yinqing with her eyes open on the bed and looked down at fan Yinqing. Fan Yinqing''s body was very weak, his face was very pale, he could hardly find a trace of blood color, and his breath was still very weak. He slowly looked back at Fengyu with his side eyes. He didn''t expect to see her again, let alone pick up his life. When King fan was asked to leave first, he said to King fan that Xin mogo might save her life. He just wanted to convince King fan. In fact, he never thought about it. In his mind, he still remembered holding Xin mogo''s clothes at the last moment before he was unconscious and saying what she thought she would never say... Fan Yinqing''s heart tightened slightly at the thought of this, I couldn''t help thinking about simego''s reaction. Feng Yu, who had no idea that fan Yinqing liked Xin mogo and said those words to Xin mogo, looked at it for a while, took the look on fan Yinqing''s face into her eyes, sat down at the edge of the bed, took fan Yinqing''s pulse and calmly said, "just wake up. There is no danger of life. However, the next step is to stay in bed for at least a month, and the wound must not be collided and pulled. " Fan Yinqing smiled weakly and closed her eyes powerlessly, "thank you... Thank Princess Xin... For saving her life." "You don''t have to thank me. You should thank him. He brought you back and asked me to save you." For so long, how could she never see that fan Yinqing was actually a woman. However, since she was a child, she disguised herself as a man and cheated everyone. She was just no exception. It has to be said that fan Yinqing is very handsome in men''s clothes, elegant and generous. There is a sense of masculinity and elegance in his hands and feet, which people can''t see. Besides, who would think that fan Shizi is a woman without reason? At the moment, her hair is scattered, her face is pale, and she is covered with a quilt, which virtually adds a trace of weakness that she doesn''t have in ordinary days. - [first of all, I apologize to my relatives. It was originally said to end at the end of March, but now I''m afraid it will be delayed a few days. I''m really sorry! In addition, the grand finale is divided into several chapters, followed by several chapters. It is absolutely a perfect ending, which can be guaranteed. There are updates in the evening. Our son is definitely the best Chapter 1338 When fan Yinqing heard the speech, something flashed at the bottom of his heart. He blurted out: "he......" but he said one word and stopped suddenly. The voice was too light. Feng Yu didn''t hear it. "Then have a good rest. I won''t disturb you." Fan Yinqing didn''t speak and watched Fengyu leave. After Feng Yu left, when fan Yinqing was alone in the room, fan Yinqing couldn''t stop thinking about the scene of holding Xin mogo''s clothes before he was unconscious. He not only brought her back, but also asked Fengyu to save her. He didn''t dare to think about her, but he couldn''t help thinking about it. Fan Yinqing''s heart beat faster for a moment, just like a girl in love, hoping and nervous. - At night, when night fell, simego came back and went directly to the study as last night, without going back to the room. In the study, it was dark. When the servant who followed simego was approaching the door of the study, he accelerated two steps, pushed the door in one step and lit the candle. When the light came up, the figure standing quietly by the window suddenly came into the eyes of the housekeeper. The servant was stunned. After seeing that it was Fengyu, he hurried over to salute. "Go down." Feng Yu waved her hand and slowly turned around to look at Xin mogo standing at the door waiting for the servant to light a candle. She knew he would be the same tonight as last night, so she came to the study to wait for him. Unexpectedly, she really waited for him. The servant nodded and went down quickly. Xin mogo at the door showed up to Feng Yu in the study. He was surprised and expected. After a moment of looking at each other, simego turned and left. Feng Yu hurried out of the room and caught up, but after catching up, she didn''t stop Xin mogo. She just followed Xin mogo silently and waited for him to stop. The moonlight is bright, the cold wind is slow, and the wind almost penetrates into the skin on people''s face. Simego didn''t speak. He just walked forward until he came to the lake and looked at the lake under the night. The lake surface is blown by the wind, with layers of ripples. In the moonlight, it seems that countless fish scales are jumping and flashing. It is soft and beautiful, not as dazzling as the sun in the daytime. Once in a while, servants and maidservants passed by, saluted one after another when they saw Fengyu and xinmogo, and then left quickly without disturbing Fengyu and xinmogo. Feng Yu looked sideways at Xin mogo''s face. He had been deliberately avoiding her these two days, and suddenly felt that he didn''t seem to have seen him for a long time. Half a ring, seeing that Xin mogo never meant to speak, Feng Yu finally took the lead in opening. "Fan Yinqing has woken up." "I already know." Simergo''s tone was flat. "She is actually a woman. You must already know that?" "Yes." "King fan escaped? Didn''t catch him? " "Yes." "What are you going to do with fan Yinqing next? Use her to spread the wind and lead King fan back? " "It''s not urgent. King fan is alone now. There are no people and forces in his hands, and he can''t turn any waves." Xinmogo never paid attention to King fan, even though he just let him escape. After a few words, Xin mogo never looked at Feng Yu. "Is there something wrong recently?" "No." "What have you been doing lately? It''s not urgent to catch King fan, and nothing has happened. " The topic finally turned to the main topic. After talking so much, this was what Fengyu wanted to ask, but he didn''t directly expose the four words of "deliberately avoiding her". Chapter 1339 Xin mogo finally looked at Feng Yu. Feng Yu, who had been looking at xinmogo''s side face without looking away, directly met xinmogo''s eyes. Simego then looked away and turned to the empty Pavilion near the lake. In the moonlight, the light was not particularly bright and clear. Feng Yu didn''t see the look in Xin mogo''s eyes when he turned around, but she still saw the meaning of Xin mogo. For a time, she still followed Xin mogo and walked into the pavilion. The pavilion is not very big, but it is not small. I still remember when I first came here, she forced Cang Yueyu to find a way to save Xin mogo who was put into the prison. At that time, she had no idea that simego was so powerful that she didn''t need her to save her at all. At that time, if she could know, she would not have come to the capital. I''m afraid everything would not be like this. Looking back, it''s like what happened yesterday. However, she did not regret, and never regretted at all. She even congratulated more than once. Fortunately, she came at the beginning, so she was with him in the end. Simego looked at the lake outside the pavilion. There is no change in the lake. It is still the same as when you looked at the position you stood just now. After waiting for a long time, Feng Yu still couldn''t wait for Xin mogo to speak. She was straightforward and clearly pointed out, "Why have you been avoiding me these days?" Simego sighed, but she said it anyway. In fact, he didn''t mean to avoid her, but didn''t want to hear her talk about shuiningxi. From that jade pendant, he knew the identity of Shui Ningxi since she hurried to Shangguan Feihong overnight to ask Shangguan Feihong to confirm it. That man has never appeared for so many years, as if he had never existed, but as soon as he appeared, he went into the palace and took Murong Ji who fell into his hands. He didn''t know why she did this and didn''t want to know any more. At the moment when he learned that Xin Haoyan was back, he asked someone to let her go. The purpose was to never want to see her again. I hope it will be over. That night, he knew that Fengyu was going to talk about shuiningxi, so he deliberately interrupted her. It''s just an excuse to let her see fan Yinqing. These days, I still don''t want to hear her talk about shuiningxi. "Because of her?" In fact, it is not difficult for Fengyu to guess one or two. Especially when she went into the palace with Xin Haoyan to see Shui Ningxi during the day, Shui Ningxi was released by him in advance. Obviously, he was not Xin Haoyan to see Shui Ningxi. Or, in other words, he clearly knows the identity of Shui Ningxi, but he still doesn''t want Xin Haoyan to make the final confirmation. Simego didn''t deny it. He knew that if he was as smart as her, he would think of it. He also hoped that he would avoid her these two days, let her know what he meant, and take the initiative not to mention that person or this matter. Feng Yu sighed unconsciously, and knew clearly from Xin mogo''s silence that she was right, "do you mind if she took Murong Ji away? However, I heard from her that night that Murong Ji was her mother''s twin sister, and she was indeed somewhat similar to Murong Ji. Maybe she didn''t mean anything else or have any other purpose, let alone for you. She just wanted to take Murong Ji away. " "It doesn''t matter." Simergo spit out three words faintly, his eyes still fall in front and look at the front. Chapter 1340 "It doesn''t matter. If it''s not important, why let her go suddenly? At this time, didn''t you deliberately not let your father see her? " Xin mogo finally turned back and said everything by her. Since that was the case, she might as well make it clear completely and clearly said to Feng Yu: "this matter is over. Don''t check it again in the future. I don''t want to hear about this person again." "But she..." "I said, don''t talk about her." Xin mogo interrupted Feng Yu. What else did Feng Yu want to say, but she finally swallowed it under Xin mogo''s look and tone, and didn''t mention it for the time being. "By the way, I just received a message about Fengwan. If you want to kill her, I can send someone to get rid of her. " Simergo changed the subject. Feng Yu had almost forgotten this person. If Feng Yufeng hadn''t disappeared some time ago and her whereabouts are still unknown, she wouldn''t think of Feng Wan that Feng Yufeng has been looking for up to now. For Feng Wan, Feng Yu didn''t feel much and couldn''t hate, "no, let her continue like this for the time being. Let''s find her father first." "Still looking. It should be fast. I believe there will be news in a few days." Simego comforted. Feng Yu nodded and said, "I hope so." - About shuiningxi, I put it down first. The next morning, the morning light tilted into the quiet room through the gap in the door. When Feng Yu woke up, she saw Xin mogo sitting on the bamboo couch by the window, holding a cup of tea in her hand and slowly tasting it, while Xiao yun''er was lying on his leg. Mou worked hard to climb, but he stayed in place after climbing for a long time. Xinmogo doesn''t want xiaoyun''er to wake up Fengyu. He wants Fengyu to sleep again, so he takes xiaoyun''er, who wakes up and makes mischief, to the bamboo couch. Feng Yu looked at it, sideways, adjusted a comfortable posture, continued to look, and liked such warmth. Xin mogo turned back when he heard the voice and saw Feng Yu coming with her eyes open, "wake up." "Yes." Feng Yu pursed her lips and answered with a smile. Xiaoyun''er also looked at the past, and immediately "Yiya Yiya" stretched out his hand to Fengyu. His small hand kept moving forward. It seemed that he was excited to say hello to Fengyu, and it seemed that he complained to Fengyu angrily that Xin mogo had "bullied" him all morning. The smile on Feng Yu''s face couldn''t stop deepening. She stretched her hands towards Xiao yun''er and raised her eyebrows at Xiao yun''er, "climb over by yourself." Xiao yun''er didn''t know whether he understood it or not. His little hand stretched forward suddenly "forced" to hit Xin mogo''s leg, and then stretched out to Feng Yu to continue to make a "eerie eerie" voice. This time, it seemed very clear to Feng Yu to hold him. Feng Yu was stunned. She didn''t let him play Xin mogo at all, this little guy. Xin mogo immediately sank his face, looked black and heavy, and grabbed Xiao yun''er''s little hand extending towards Feng Yu with a big hand. Xiao yun''er refused to obey and kept pulling his hand. He couldn''t pull it out. The next hand was the hand of beating and grasping xinmogo. He opened his mouth and bit down at xinmogo''s big hand, just like "Eighteen martial arts". Xin mogo just doesn''t let go. It seems that he has "consumed" with Xiao yun''er and made him dare to beat him like this. After a long time, Xiao yun''er was still not Xin mogo''s opponent. Pitifully, he raised his head and looked at Feng Yu again. His small face was almost crying. -------------- Chapter 1341 Feng Yu looked distressed, but she didn''t immediately get up and walked over because Xiao yun''er was so poor. She put up her head with one hand, smiled and advised Xiao yun''er: "don''t admit her mistake quickly and say to him, ''I won''t dare again in the future''. As long as you say it, he will let you go. " Xiao yun''er pouted and cried more and more quickly. I don''t know if she didn''t understand. She thought Feng Yu didn''t want to save him, or she was too stubborn to admit defeat. Xin mogo let go, but he didn''t want to cry. He reached out and pinched Xiaoyun''s soft face. Xiao yun''er raised his hand again to fight xinmogo, and pouted to keep xinmogo from pinching. Simergo relaxed a little and sank again immediately. Xiaoyun''er turned to climb in the direction of Fengyu. His hands and feet rubbed the bamboo couch under him, but he was still in place for a long time. Feng Yu couldn''t help laughing and saw the father and son continue to fight there. - A month later, fan Yinqing''s body basically improved and can go to the ground. During this period, Feng Yu came to see fan Yinqing several times and took her pulse for fan Yinqing. Fan Yinqing''s body has been recovering without any problems. During this period, Xin mogo never went to see fan Yinqing, nor did he care or ask. Another month later, Murong Ji hanged himself in the palace. After hearing this, Feng Yu went into the palace all night and went to have a look. - Murongji''s bedroom was brightly lit, and there was a dead silence everywhere¡ª¡ª When Feng Yu arrived and entered, the dark guard had taken Murong Ji''s body from the long Ling of the hanging beam and placed it on the bed. The first to find Murong Ji hanging himself was a maid who sent medicine into the bedroom to give Murong Ji a drink. As soon as she came in, she saw Murong Ji hanging on the hanging beam motionless. The so-called long Ling is actually the veil of the bedroom, which was torn from the veil. Fengyu was surprised and took a few steps to personally check the bruise on Murong Ji''s neck and Murong Ji''s body. After some inspection, whether from the bruises on Murong Ji''s neck or Murong Ji''s body, she did hang herself and there were no other problems. However, Murong Ji didn''t always want to die. How could he hang himself suddenly? Feng Yu wondered, which was the main reason why she would personally check Murong Ji''s body just now to see if there was a possibility of homicide. Then, Feng Yu looked around, looked down at the two palace maids who were trembling and kneeling on the ground, and asked the two palace maids, "what''s different or unusual about her these days?" "No... No." The two palace maids who totally didn''t expect Murong Ji to hang themselves. Now such a thing happens, I can''t help but feel a little afraid that it will involve myself. "Don''t rush to answer me. Think carefully and carefully. Don''t miss any small place." "Really... Really not..." "No, ok... It seems that there is..." one maid shook her head and said no again, but the other maid seemed to suddenly think of something and hesitated to go on: "in the past two days, the Empress Dowager... Asked her maidservant to bring her the mirror many times, but... Never before..." "Mirror?" Feng Yu was stunned and looked at the mirror on the dresser. The palace maid nodded tremblingly and pointed to Feng Yu, "it''s the side on the dresser." "What did she say when she looked in the mirror?" Chapter 1342 "OK... It seems... However, the Empress Dowager is weak and speaks softly. I didn''t hear clearly. I only vaguely heard her say... I''m really old, and then looked at the mirror in a daze..." Old? In a daze? Feng Yu frowned slightly, "before she hanged herself today, will you show her the mirror again?" "During the day, it was not the medicine sent by the two maidservants. When the two maidservants brought the medicine in at night, the Empress Dowager... She had..." later, the palace maid didn''t say any more, and Fengyu and all the dark guards present already knew. Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed suddenly. "You didn''t send medicine during the day. So, there are other palace maids to send medicine?" Two palace maids kneeling on the ground quickly nodded. There was indeed another one. A total of three of them were here to deliver rice, vegetables and medicine to Murong Ji and take care of Murong Ji. Originally there were only two of them, but this time Murong Ji came back and reluctantly picked up a life. His body was weaker than before, and there had been no improvement, so he had more people to take care of it together. Feng Yu quickly looked at dark Wei, "why didn''t that maid come?" "The maid in waiting, my subordinates have asked people to call. I believe she will arrive soon." Dark Wei''s answer is a disguised confirmation of the words of the two palace maids. Indeed, there is another palace maiden, which was newly added after Murong Ji came back. However, they didn''t notice what was wrong with the palace maid, so they didn''t immediately ask in Fengyu''s face, but they went to ask. Feng Yu nodded, waiting for the maid to come, and then asked the maid. Before long, he went to call the palace maid''s dark Wei back. He didn''t bring back the palace maid and told Feng Yu, "the palace maid is ill and can''t get up." "Sick?" Fengyu was surprised. She didn''t doubt it. She just wanted to ask after the maid came. After all, she was also one of the servants. But now Murong Ji died, and she suddenly fell ill, which made Fengyu think more. Dark guard nodded. At this time, another dark guard came in and told Fengyu, "young lady, cangyue is coming. Now he''s outside." "His news is very fast." After a slight meal, Feng Yu looked at the open door of the hall and said, "let him in." In the Imperial Palace, Cang Yueli should receive the news faster than Fengyu. However, everyone knows that Cang Yueli is actually powerless and just a puppet. The palace is full of Xin mogo people. No one dares to tell Cang Yueli without permission. Besides, Murong Ji''s death has not spread. How can he know? Thinking of this, Feng Yu secretly put this doubt into her heart. Dark Wei nodded and went out to let Cang Yueli in. After Cang Yueli entered, he scanned his eyes and walked quickly to Murong Ji who was dead on the bed. Feng Yu looked at it and motioned to the dark guard with two maids to go down first. She "comforted" cangyue''s ceremony and said, "please forgive the emperor." "I also want to apologize, but I want to find out how such a thing happened suddenly? How could the Empress Dowager hang herself suddenly? " Cang Yueli suddenly turned back. Feng Yu replied calmly without changing her face: "the Empress Dowager has been in bad health and has been depressed in her heart. I think it should be a sudden obsession." Chapter 1343 "That''s it? Can Princess Xin find out? " Cang Yueli had a tone of disbelief. Feng Yu nodded, with a little doubt at the bottom of her heart, and didn''t say much to Cang Yueli, "it''s really clear. It''s so simple." Cang Yueli closed his eyes, no longer asked anything, and said sadly, "I want to be here alone with the Empress Dowager. I hope Princess Xin will allow me." "Yes. Then I''ll go out first and don''t disturb the emperor. If the emperor needs anything, let someone tell me. " With that, Feng Yu turned and went out. A man who had never seen Murong Ji for so long, a man who wanted to see him so much, but who had never seen Murong Ji, suddenly became a "filial grandson". He not only came so soon, but also stayed here alone and finally accompanied Murong Ji. Fengyu naturally didn''t believe it. Although she didn''t say anything, But after walking out of the bedroom, he whispered to the dark Wei outside: "go and find out the identity of the palace maid immediately. In addition, find out how Cang Yueli got the news and report it as soon as possible. " "Yes, my subordinates will go now." The dark guard took orders and immediately turned around to do it. Feng Yu looked back at the bedroom that had just come out behind her, and then told the rest of the dark guards, "look at the cangyue ceremony inside." Dark guard nodded. - Three days later, a carriage drove slowly into the gate of the capital. After several months, it has recovered as before. It is as prosperous as the capital on that day. There are a lot of traffic and prosperity in the city. Suddenly, a woman in rags running from the corner of the street in panic hit the carriage driving in from the city gate and fell heavily to the ground. Several big men who chased after the woman and caught the woman soon caught up. The woman who fell to the ground looked back and was extremely frightened. She quickly looked around in the hope that there would be some kind-hearted people around to save her. The carriage stopped at the moment after the woman hit it. The driver was a young boy. The boy immediately jumped down from the carriage, went to the woman who fell to the ground and asked the woman on the ground, "girl, are you okay?" In fact, he had seen it as early as the moment the woman came, but there were too many people in the street. If he drove faster to avoid her, he would only hit pedestrians on the road. The woman has no martial arts skills and is not a fake assassin. The young man with high martial arts can see this at a glance, and there is no flying to block or open it. Of course, it is not necessary to fly to save the woman from collision and injury. He is not a good man. The woman who fell to the ground was extremely flustered. When she saw someone come forward, she turned over and knelt down, kowtowed to the boy and begged again and again. It seemed that she couldn''t feel the pain, "please... Please help me... Please... I don''t want to be caught back by them..." Several big men who caught up looked at the scene and warned the boy fiercely: "boy, it''s none of your business. Don''t mind your own business." "Mind your own business? So, this woman is yours? " With the words, a beautiful jade fan stretched out from the window, the fan body slowly lifted the curtain, and a young and handsome face fell into the field of vision and looked out like a smile. Chapter 1344 In the twinkling of an eye, more and more people gathered around. Some simply watched the excitement, some sympathized with the women who knelt on the ground and constantly kowtowed and begged, but they didn''t dare to come forward, but without exception, they all watched the scene. Some of them recognized these big men who often bully and whispered with the people around them. Several big men hummed. They all didn''t know the people in the car, didn''t see the people in the car, and didn''t look at the people in the car, "of course." "Well, you guys will accompany me when I hit my carriage. It was'' your people ''who hit it. Xiao Mo, calculate this account for me. " The handsome young man with the curtain in the carriage smiled faintly and took it down without delay. "Yes." The young man called "Xiao Mo" by the people in the car has a surname of "Yu" and a name of "Mo". The people in the car are not others, but Yu que who came to the capital. Several big men burst into laughter, as if they had heard some funny joke. What did he say? Want them to pay? It''s so funny! No one has ever dared to let them accompany, "boy, I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If you take back your words immediately and get off and kneel down to apologize, we may be able to open up and don''t care." "Childe, calculate it. The amount of compensation should be at least four hands." Ignoring the laughter of several big men, Yu Mo replied to them. "Yes." Yu Zhen smiled and was satisfied with the compensation. What''s the name of four hands? Several big men laughed again, laughed arrogantly, looked at each other, and then realized that they didn''t add up to four people. Did these four hands mean their four hands? The four big men were furious, and one of them hit Yu Mo with a punch. The people looking around took a breath. Sooner or later, Yu Mo quickly buckled the beaten hand. As soon as he folded his backhand, he broke the beaten hand. In an instant, the sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded, and almost clearly passed into everyone''s ears. The big man whose arm was broken suddenly screamed like a pig. The other three big men couldn''t react for a moment. They were obviously stunned for a while. Then they made a move together, and the three men jointly besieged Yu mo. At the next moment, six crisp broken bones and flesh sounded one after another, and the three arms of the three big men were all broken one by one. Yu Mo is quick, accurate, cruel and agile. Even if there are ten more people, he is definitely not Yu Mo''s opponent. Seeing the first big man whose arm was broken, he looked at the scene, turned and ran. Yu Mo kicked one of the big men who screamed and rolled on the ground, kicked the big man who screamed and flew, and hit the big man who ran away. After the fleeing big man was knocked down by the big man kicked from behind, Yu Mo walked over coldly, stepped on the big man''s unbroken hand with one foot, and then stepped on the arm of the hand. This was the end. He turned and walked back to the carriage and told Yu Chen in the car, "childe, the compensation has been done." "Let''s go." The exquisite jade fan that lifted up the car curtain was taken back, and the car curtain fell slowly. Yu Mo nodded, jumped into the carriage, and walked away under the eyes of the people in the wailing of four big men rolling on the ground. Chapter 1345 The woman who hit the horse, knelt on the ground and kowtowed and begged, watched the carriage go away, and then looked at the four big men crying and rolling on the ground. After shaking for a while, she quickly got up and ran away, taking the opportunity to escape. Some of the people who looked around couldn''t help but sympathize with the four big men on the ground. Some thought they deserved it. It was their retribution to let them bully others and catch weak women. For the carriage that left, no one stopped it, and no one dared to stop it. After a while, the people who looked around dispersed one after another, leaving only four big men with broken hands rolling and screaming on the ground. The leaving carriage reached the gate of the palace and stopped at the gate of the palace. Yu Mo jumped out of the carriage, "young master, here we are." Yu Yu raised the curtain in front of him and looked forward. In terms of identity alone, Empress Dowager Murong Ji is his father''s close aunt. Although Yu''s family has never been involved in the imperial court or power for so many years, businesses are all over the world. Nearly half of the silver in the national treasury revenue comes from them at home every year. In fact, there are still many connections and relationships between them, which is difficult to say clearly. At the beginning, the former Emperor Cang Jingtian threatened him with his father. He brought Cang Yueyu back safely. In exchange for his father, he took his father away from the capital. At that time, the relationship with the royal family was completely broken. Cang Jingtian also wants him to help him. How is it possible. But now, Cang Jingtian has been dead for a long time, and Murong Ji has also died. The past gratitude and resentment can be said to be in the past, but the relationship of "Murong Ji is his father''s close aunt" has no past. After his father learned the news, he naturally wanted to come to the capital to see Murong Ji and send Murong Ji on his last trip. But it was dangerous, so he came instead of his father. Yu Mo stood aside without speaking, waiting for Yu Chen''s orders. After watching for a while, Yu Kun took back his thoughts and said to Mo: "Xiao Mo, go and report your identity and intention." As soon as the newspaper is reported, the guard will naturally report to simogo immediately. Of course, I believe you don''t have to tell me. Simego should already know at the moment. The reason why he came so magnanimously, reported his identity and waited until he agreed to enter, rather than sneaking into the city and sneaking into the palace, was to let simogo know that he had no other intention and didn''t want to have any conflict with him. I hope simogo won''t do what he wanted. Of course, if he wants to deal with him, don''t blame him for his impoliteness. Others are afraid of him, but he is not afraid. Yu Mo nodded and walked forward. According to Yu Chen''s instructions, he explained his identity and intention to the guards at the gate of the palace. When the guard heard that the man in the car was Yu que, he was stunned. Then he asked Yu Mo to wait and hurried to report to xinmogo. At this time, Fengyu in Shizi''s house also received the news, and asked dark Wei to send a message in person and let Yu Jin go in to see Murong Ji. No one can stop him. A moment later, the dark guard who came with the order of Fengyu directly led Yu Kun and Yu Mo into the palace, all the way to Murong Ji''s bedroom outside the palace, stopped outside the bedroom, didn''t prepare to go in together, and said to Yu, "childe Yu, people are inside." Yu Yu nodded and walked in with Yu mo. In the bedroom, Cang Yue''s gift is still there. These three days, Cang Yueli hardly took a step out of the bedroom, and has been "accompanying" Murong Ji''s body. Chapter 1346 If you want to compare the most filial "filial sons and grandchildren" in the capital at this time, I''m afraid it''s cangyue''s gift. It''s really "touching". Yu Yu walked over. Cang Yueli turned back when he heard the voice, looked at Yu Chen who came in, and finally let him wait for him. Yu Chen politely said "emperor" to cangyue Li. Whether he is just a puppet in simego''s hands or not, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a title. I believe I won''t see him again this time. Cang Yueli nodded, glanced at the open door and asked Yu Mo to look at it. He wanted to say something privately. Yu Mo was surprised. He looked at Yu Chen and listened to what Yu Chen said. He always only listened to Yu Chen''s orders. Yu Yu was also surprised. He didn''t know what Cang Yueli wanted to say to him. After being silent, he nodded to mo. Yu Mo walked to the open door and looked at it. Yu Chen took back his sight and looked at cangyue, "I don''t know what the emperor wants to say to me?" "Give me a hand, help me deal with simogo and bring down simogo. Now, throughout the world, only you have this power and ability. Anyway, we are also ''relatives''. The Empress Dowager is your father''s close aunt. As long as you help me, I can share the world with you and never break my promise. " Cang Yueli went straight to the theme and stayed here all the time in order to be equal to the arrival of Murong Ji. The relationship between Murong Ji and Yu Jin''s father. He clearly knew that once Murong Ji died, Yu Jin''s father would look at the last side of what he said. In this way, it must be dangerous. Yu Jin will not let his father take this risk, so it must be Yu Jin who comes last. For three days, he never left. On the surface, he was deeply in love with Murong Ji. In fact, he didn''t want to miss the arrival of Yu Kun and couldn''t miss it. This was his last chance. "Emperor, you think too highly of me." In the color of humility, there was a faint hint of politeness in his words, and he obviously didn''t want to step in. Hearing this, Cang Yueli stepped forward and said, "you should know that xinmogo has always wanted to get rid of you. Do you think simego will let go of the power of home? Will he allow such a force in the world to threaten him? After this period of war, although simogo won, it also suffered heavy losses. At present, the overall situation is basically stable, but simogo is still recovering. But you are at home, you are at home. During this period, you have been hiding your strength and biding your time without any loss. Now is the best time for you to deal with simego. Once simego recovers, you won''t have such a good chance when he starts. " "It seems that the emperor has all thought about it." From the words and tone of Cang Yueli, how can Yu not hear and see this. Cang Yueli didn''t deny it. Of course, he thought well and thought clearly, so he would find a way to let Murong Ji die, and then lead Yu to arrive. Yes, murongji''s death was arranged by him. Xiao Mei, the maidservant of King fan''s house, wanted to climb him and fly to the branches, but he never really had a woman in his heart. Unexpectedly, she left King fan''s house and came to the capital alone, and she sneaked into the palace and became a palace maid. Through her, he passed the words to Murong Ji step by step. The most important thing is to let Murong Ji know that Yu Chen will come only when she dies. Only when Yu Yu came did he have a chance to deal with simego. This is his only chance to turn over and the only chance for the Cang family to recapture the country. Chapter 1347 After several days, Murong Ji was finally persuaded. It doesn''t matter whether she was moved for his cangyue ceremony or for the Cang family to recapture the country. It''s never important for cangyue ceremony. The important thing is to achieve the ultimate goal. Yu Zhen then looked sideways at Murong Ji, who was dead on the bed, and vaguely understood something. Cang Yue said again, "Yu Chen, you should think carefully. Time is running out." Yu Yue was silent for a while and thought about the whole thing again. For a moment, he really didn''t know whether to sigh that Cang Yue Li was too cruel and cruel. In order to achieve his goal, Murong Ji could do it by such unscrupulous means, or whether Cang Yue Li was too naive and made such a thing under Xin mogo''s eyes, which led him to come here. He thought Xin mogo wouldn''t know? It seems that he fell into the game today, but this game is not the game set by Cang Yueli waiting for him, but the game after Xin mogo''s Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches. If Xin mogo doesn''t know Cang Yueli''s calculation, he is not Xin mogo. It''s ridiculous that Cang Yueli fell into the trap of others from the beginning and didn''t know, "emperor, I think it would be more suitable to give this sentence to yourself." "What do you mean?" Cang Yue''s face suddenly sank, and his tone sank at the same time. Yu Chen didn''t answer immediately, but went over the Cang Yueli in front of him to the bed and looked at Murong Ji, who had been dead for a long time. This woman has experienced four emperors before and after. The first is her husband, the old emperor, the second is her son Cang Jingtian, the third is her grandson Cang Yueyu, and the fourth is still her grandson. In front of her, Cang Yueli is the most powerful woman in the world. On that day, in order to achieve the goal, even Cang Yueyu gave up. People couldn''t help trembling for that kind of ruthlessness, but now they don''t hesitate to commit suicide for Cang Yueli and lie here so coldly. Cang Yueli doesn''t have half gratitude to her in his heart, and he can''t help feeling a little sad. If it had been before, who would have thought that such a noble woman would have come to this step. At the beginning, a few months ago, when he just got the news that she would not hesitate to give up Cang Yueyu in order to kill Xin mogo and Fengyu, he was also shocked. He immediately sent many people to tangzhou city to check. At that moment, he had the heart to kill her. Fortunately, Fengyu was finally OK. Now, there is only a sigh for Murong Ji. Cang Yueli followed him and walked back to his bed. He didn''t look down at Murong Ji and asked for his opinion: "what did you mean by what you just said?" "The emperor still doesn''t understand? If you can''t even figure it out, you still want to fight simergo? " Yu Qian looked back at Cang Yue''s ceremony. Cang Yue''s face became more and more serious. "Yu Chen, you have to make it clear." "Well, let me be more clear. Do you think simergo won''t know your abacus? How much time do you think you have now? " "Ha ha..." Cang Yue couldn''t help laughing. "I arranged this thing myself. It was done very secretly and quietly. Feng Yu personally came to inspect it that night and didn''t find anything. How can Xin mogo know? It''s impossible. Don''t think too much of him." "I hope so." Cang Yueli still thinks so, and Yu can only say the word "Hope". Chapter 1348 Cang Yueli didn''t want to talk any more. He just wanted Yu Zhen to give a clear reply, "this cooperation is beneficial to both you and me. I will never break my promise tonight. Are you willing to help me?" "No. I''m not interested in fighting simergo. I didn''t, I don''t. As for the future, as long as he doesn''t touch me, he will never have this day. " Yu Yu didn''t want to talk more with cangyue Li. His reply was clear, direct and straightforward, without any euphemism and turning. Cang Yueli was dissatisfied, "according to your meaning, as long as xinmogo doesn''t deal with you first, you won''t do it to him?" "That''s right." Cang Yueli suddenly laughed again, "Yu Chen, did I hear you right? If I didn''t hear you wrong, you must be crazy. You don''t grasp such a good opportunity at present. You don''t do it until simergo recovers and does it to you. Is it difficult for him to be kind to you? Do you want to? " "I have no enmity with him." "Then why? Don''t you think simego will let you go and not deal with you? " "I never thought so. But I still say that as long as he doesn''t touch me and doesn''t deal with me first, I won''t deal with him. Today, I came to see the Empress Dowager for the last time instead of my father and gave her the last trip. Now, I''ve seen it. Since the emperor is here, I think I''ll go first. My father won''t say anything. I''ll leave now. " With that, Yu Chen simply arched his hand and walked towards the open door of the hall, ready to leave. It is certain that simego will deal with him. Simego will never allow a force that may threaten him to exist, especially at home. As Cang Yueli said, if he was smart, he should seize such a good opportunity to do it first. It''s absolutely crazy to wait for simergo to deal with him. However, for her sake, he can only do so. She is now with simogo. She is the son of Princess simogo. She still loves simogo so much. How can he deal with simogo at this time? However, once simego starts to deal with him, he will never be slaughtered. At that time, he will be no wonder, and she can''t blame him. Up to now, what he can do for her is limited to this. And this deal may not have to wait until later. Today may be. After all, today is a game that xinmogo led him with the hand of Cang Yueli. If you want to come to xinmogo, you must want to start first. You think he will take advantage of this time to deal with him. However, before the last moment, he hoped that simego would change his mind. Of course, this is by no means because he is afraid of him. Cang Yueli finally waited for Yu Chen, and this was his last chance. Once he missed it, I''m afraid it would be impossible to see Yu Chen in the future. How could it be so easy to let Yu Chen go? He immediately caught up with Yu Chen step by step and stopped Yu Chen, "don''t go, I haven''t finished my words yet." "What else does the emperor want to say? If it''s the same, don''t repeat it. " "But I still hope you can think clearly, you..." "Childe, someone is coming." Just when Cang Yueli, who stopped Yu Chen, spoke again and wanted Yu Chen to think about it and be clearer, Yu Mo, who went to the gate of the temple to guard, suddenly turned back and looked serious. Chapter 1349 There was no accident. Cang Yueli was surprised, but he didn''t pay much attention to him. After all, Yu Mo didn''t say who he was. In order to be equal to Chen, he has been here all the time these days. The palace maids have brought him food on time, and thought it was the palace maids. Yu Mo looked out again. As the people came closer and closer, he quickly saw who they were and how many people there were. The situation seemed to be wrong. He quickly turned and walked to Yu Chen and whispered, "young master, many dark guards, surround here." There was no accident. Yu Chen calmly looked at Cang Yue''s gift, "emperor, do you still think xinmogo doesn''t know your abacus?" Words fall, and without waiting for Cang Yueli to answer, Yu que goes out over Cang Yueli. Still that sentence, as long as he doesn''t start at the last moment, he won''t do it first. Yu Mo followed and went out together. The whole bedroom was surrounded by dark guards in the twinkling of an eye. Yu Kun, who went out, looked around and smiled, "why didn''t xinmogo come in person?" Finally, Cang Yueli looked at the scene and his face finally changed. - At the same time, in the prince''s mansion¡ª¡ª For some reason, Feng Yu felt a little uneasy in her heart, so she decided to go into the palace. At the door of the mansion, when Fengyu was about to arrive, several dark guards suddenly appeared in front of Fengyu in two rows to prevent Fengyu from going out. Feng Yu was surprised and never thought of this scene. She immediately asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing? What''s going on? " "It''s the order of the little Lord." One of the dark guards bowed his head and returned. Feng Yu frowned. In fact, she thought it was xinmogo''s order. After all, who else could command the dark guard to stop her except xinmogo. What she really wanted to ask was why xinmogo asked them to do so. Xinmogo went out not long ago and hasn''t come back yet. "Where is he now?" The dark guard didn''t dare to tell him that simego had given orders. "No, really? I''ll find it myself. " Feng Yu strode forward, regardless of the dark guard''s obstruction. The dark guard retreated day after day, and did not dare to fight Feng Yu. When he retreated to the door of the house, he knelt down one after another, "young lady, please don''t embarrass us." Feng Yu looked at her, her eyebrows locked, and suddenly felt that the whole thing might be more complicated than she thought. At first, Murong Ji suddenly died. After her inspection, she found nothing and determined that Murong Ji had hanged himself. But the maid in waiting suddenly fell ill at this time and didn''t come, which aroused her suspicion and asked dark guard to investigate the identity of the maid in waiting. But at that time, she didn''t think much, just thought there was someone to deal with Murong Ji in the dark, and more importantly, she didn''t think about xinmogo at all. At present, Yu Zhen comes to see Murong Ji''s last side and sends Murong Ji his last journey before replacing his father. But today, when she just arrived, xinmogo went out and ordered so many dark guards to stop her from leaving the house. This series is linked together. Does simergo want to deal with Yu? If so, will Murong Ji''s death be a game set by simogo from the beginning, a game deliberately led to different arrival? The power of Yu Jia and the wealth of Yu Jia can be an enemy country are indeed what simogo wants to eliminate. For a time, the more she thought, the more frightened she was, and the more she thought, the more likely she felt. Chapter 1350 It is almost impossible that the dark guard has not found out the identity of the palace maid to report to her in such three days. Unless the identity of the palace maid is indeed secret, or someone has specially told them not to tell her. According to the current situation, the latter is more likely. It is conceivable who this person will be. Feng Yu narrowed her eyes and knelt down in front of her. Dark Wei asked coldly, "has the identity of the palace maid been found out so far?" "This......" the dark guard kneeling on the ground was embarrassed. In fact, from the very beginning, they knew the identity of the palace maid. What they didn''t know was the dark guards who had been guarding outside murongji''s bedroom, because they deliberately concealed them and deliberately asked them to let the palace maid in and tell them that the palace maid had no problem. As they said, the dark guards who had been guarding outside Murong Ji''s bedroom naturally would not doubt it. As for why they said that, of course, simego ordered it. The real identity of the palace maid was a maid in King fan''s house, named Xiao Mei. Xiao Mei, when Cang Yueli was injured and lived in King fan''s residence, was close to Cang Yueli and wanted to climb Cang Yueli. Later, Cang Yueli returned to leave the city. The little Mei was sent by Cang Yueli to stay in King fan''s house. She thought Cang Yueli would send someone to pick her up from the city soon. Later, the vassal kings fell into the hands of xinmogo and were sent to prison by xinmogo. The vassal lands were stationed by xinmogo. King fan''s house was defeated like other vassal houses in other places. Naturally, all the servants and maids in the house scattered. The maidservant Xiao Mei came to the capital alone, thinking of Cang Yueli and flying up the branches to become a Phoenix, But where do you know that the cangyue ceremony in the palace is actually just a name, but it''s actually just a puppet. From the moment she tried to sneak into the palace, she had attracted their attention, found out her identity and told simogo. When xinmogo learned about it, he ordered them to quietly let Xiaomei into the palace, and let her secretly find Cang Yueli and contact Cang Yueli. He also intended to let her come out of Cang Yueli close to Murong Ji. It can be said that all this is in xinmogo''s calculation. Xinmogo knows that Cang Yueli won''t accept his life so much, and now only Yu Kun is more powerful in the world. According to the relationship between family and royal family, Cang Yueli will definitely want to turn over through Yu Kun, and Murong Ji''s death is the only way to lead Yu Kun to come now. In other words, in fact, Xin mogo let Murong Ji commit suicide by the hand of Cang Yueli, which led to Yu''s arrival, and this suicide deceived Fengyu. After all, Murong Ji really committed suicide. There is no problem at this point. Fengyu couldn''t hear the answer, but she already saw the answer from the look of dark Wei. For a moment, she took a step backwards. No wonder Murong Ji would suddenly commit suicide. No wonder no one had reported the identity of the palace maid to her for so many days. It turned out that everything was arranged by Xin mogo behind her, and all this was to lead Yu to come. But she actually became an accomplice and asked Yu Jin to go into the palace to see Murong Ji. She didn''t know Yu Jin''s current situation... Feng Yu didn''t dare to think about it. "Get out of the way!" "Young lady, please don''t embarrass us." A dry dark guard kneeling on the ground still said this. Chapter 1351 "Now, I''m not embarrassing you, you''re embarrassing me. Today, I''m going out anyway. Who will stop me again? Don''t blame me for being rude. " Feng Yu''s hand under her sleeve was already clenched into a fist. She saw that the dark guard kneeling on the ground in front still didn''t move. She didn''t mean to move away. After biting her teeth, she suddenly stepped back for two steps. If she couldn''t go through the main door, she would go from other places. She jumped directly over the house door, flew out from above the house door, and rushed to the palace as fast as possible. She couldn''t watch Xin mogo kill Yu, I don''t want this to happen. Of course, I don''t want Yu Chen to deal with simego. The dark guard, who was kneeling on the ground, got up quickly and chased Feng Yu. - In the palace. In the open space outside murongji''s bedroom¡ª¡ª For Yu Chen who came out, a well-trained dark guard surrounded the bedroom did not start immediately or come forward. As for Yu Chen''s words, Yigan dark guard didn''t answer, but was waiting for xinmogo. Yu Chen slowly put his hand behind his back and waited. The light color on his face lightly hooked his lips. Yu Mo, who followed him, looked at it quickly from left to right for a week. He quickly weighed it in his heart. Once he started, he had a good chance of winning. Soon, simogo appeared, dressed in white, blowing the wind constantly, and came here step by step. This is the first time that sinmogo came here after murongji was taken back to the capital. With the appearance of simergo, an invisible momentum came in vain. In a moment, the face-to-face situation was separated by more than ten steps. Both Yu Kun and Xin mogo clearly remembered the situation when they left the city that day. The atmosphere outside the bedroom changed for a moment, with strands of condensation, but there was an invisible smoke, like a rope tightened, which made people unconsciously nervous. After half a ring, Yu Kun took the lead in opening his mouth and broke the atmosphere in front of him in four or two, which did not directly point out the real purpose of Xin mogo''s arrival. "It seems that Xin Shizi is also very" interested "in the Empress Dowager. After the Empress Dowager died, he also came to see the Empress Dowager for the last time. If the Empress Dowager has knowledge under the spring, I believe he will also feel very face. " "After all, the Empress Dowager of the dynasty always needs to give this face." Whether it''s true or not, simergo''s tone is indistinguishable. "That''s right. Does the son of Xin want to go in right away? I''ve read it. I''ve just come out and I''m ready to leave. The emperor is here personally to send the Empress Dowager on the last trip. I believe I don''t need me very much, so I won''t disturb Xin Shizi. " With that, Yu Chen arched his hand lightly. "Wait." "Xin Shizi, what else can I do for you?" The light smile on Yu''s face remained unchanged, pretending not to know. Xin mogo waved his hand and motioned to the left and right sides and all the dark guards present to go down. Then Yu Guang glanced at Yu Mo, who had been on alert behind Yu Jin. Yu Yu said "wait" to xinmogo and stopped him without any accident. He knew that xinmogo was going to do it, but he didn''t expect that xinmogo would let all the dark guards go down next. For this move, Yu Yu didn''t think of it. Is it hard, simego? He wants to do it himself? Alone? After a short moment of silence and reflection, Yu que turned back and made a look at Yu Mo, asking Yu Mo to go down first and wait for him in the distance. Yu Mo doesn''t worry. He is worried that Yu Zhen will have something to do, "childe..." Chapter 1352 "Go." "... well, I''ll wait for you in the front. Young master, be careful. " Now that Yu Chen has decided, Yu Mo knows that it''s no use to say anything. After hesitating, he walks to the side where dark Wei retreats. It''s equal to Yu Mo to go farther ahead. Although a person goes to the front first, Yu Mo still looks back and pays attention to the rear from time to time, and is ready to turn back whenever there is a situation. The dark guard who retreated to the distance looked at Yu Mo who retreated behind him. Without the order of simogo, he didn''t take action against mo. of course, he wouldn''t let Yu Mo leave the palace. In the twinkling of an eye, outside murongji''s bedroom, there were only Xin mogo and Yu Kun, and cangyue Li who had been standing at the door of murongji''s bedroom. All of a sudden, it became more clear that the sun had been obscured by dark clouds and the wind was getting stronger and stronger. Yu Chen still took the lead in breaking the situation, "I don''t know what xinmogo wants to say." "You''re smart and sensible." Simego threw out eight words coldly. Yu Yu smiled, "I don''t know what Xin Shizi meant by this? There is no one else here. Xin Shizi might as well make it clearer. " Xin mogo Yu Guang glanced at the Cang Yue ceremony at the gate of the palace and never paid attention to it. Cang Yueli thought that everything he did was airtight and watertight, but he didn''t know that the maid named "Xiaomei" who sneaked into the palace was actually he intended to let in. He had expected that he would do so and intended to create conditions for him, so he quietly led people to come by his hand. It was ridiculous that he was calculated from beginning to end and didn''t know it. For Yu Kun, xinmogo naturally needs to be eliminated, because he will never allow Yu Jia''s power to exist, not to mention Yu Jia''s wealth, which is absolutely a threat to him. He didn''t tell Fengyu about this at all, because he knew that Fengyu cared about her "friend" and wouldn''t watch him do it. If he insists on doing so and kills Yu Chen, it is tantamount to cutting a gap between himself and her. However, just now in the bedroom, if Yu Chen agrees to join hands with Cang Yueli and seize the opportunity to deal with him first, then he will make a completely different situation for Chen, and Feng Yu can''t say anything. Therefore, Feng Yu asked the dark guard to take Yu Chen into the palace, and Yu Chen was able to meet and talk with Cang Yueli alone in the bedroom. In fact, it was all an opportunity he intended to give, just to let Yu Chen deal with him first. But unexpectedly, Yu que didn''t promise Cang Yue''s gift. He clearly knew that he had deliberately brought him here this time, that he was bound to deal with him, and that he would never let go of his family. Under such circumstances, he still didn''t promise. As Cang Yueli said, he must be crazy. But Cang Yueli didn''t know the reasons, and didn''t know how Yu Kun wouldn''t agree, but he already knew that it was for Fengyu. But he didn''t think he could do it for Fengyu. Good, good, really good! However, he did not want to admit, nor did he want to admit that there was a man in the world who was so silent for her, so he would say the words just now. He would rather attribute Yu''s failure to promise to him as "very smart and sensible". Chapter 1353 That''s why he said what he said just now. He would rather attribute Yu''s failure to promise to his words "very smart and sensible". In this way, because of his intelligence and insight, he finally didn''t promise Cang Yueli, which made his plan to make him start first empty, thus saving his own life. Today, based on his "intelligence and insight", he can let him go and let him leave. In the future, as long as he doesn''t want to deal with him first, he won''t do it to him first. This is also for Fengyu. Everything Yu can do, he can do more for her. Yu guanshun looked back at Cang Yueli and then looked at the situation in front of him. Suddenly, without waiting for Xin mogo''s answer, he already understood something. At present, all this is not so much that Fengyu asked dark Wei to bring him in so that he can see Murong Ji''s last side, as xinmogo let him in so that he can meet cangyueli alone. The situation and even what he said when he met with Cang Yueli just now, I believe, have been passed into simergo''s ear. As long as he just promised Cang Yueli, he xinmogo had a legitimate reason to deal with him, and Fengyu couldn''t stop and say anything. After all, He Xin mogo still cares about Feng Yu''s feelings and wants to deal with him. Yu Kun also specially made such a game that he wants him to start first. He doesn''t want to draw a gap between himself and Feng Yu. But he didn''t promise Cang Yueli just now, and xinmogo''s plan has failed. He''s letting everyone back now. Is he going to let him leave? But just because he didn''t promise, and because he didn''t have a legitimate reason to deal with him, did he really let him go? Everything you''ve done before, let it burn like this? Not hesitate to leave a force threatening him? This is by no means a consistent style of zimmergo. Or is he willing to do this for Fengyu? For a time, Yu can''t help but re-examine xinmogo opposite. For a long time, Yu Qian arched his hand again. "It seems that Xin Shizi has nothing else to say. I''ll take a step first." With that, Yu Chen took a step forward. This time, simego didn''t stop Yu Chen again. Passing by, simergo said expressionless, "you should be glad that she has always just regarded you as a ''friend'' and never liked you." If Feng Yu likes too much, even a little, he will definitely kill Yu Yu, no matter how angry Feng Yu will be at that time, and no matter how deep a gap will be drawn between herself and Feng Yu. "You should also be glad that she always likes only one you, which has never wavered or changed. Otherwise, I won''t let go. I can give her everything you can give her. If you treat her badly in the future, you will do everything you can, and I will not let you go. " The sound fell and completely brushed past, and no one looked at anyone. Yu leaves without looking back. The original smoke of gunpowder, the tension and hair trigger under the condensed atmosphere... And so on, finally turned into nothing, disappeared and dissipated. The wind, unknowingly, continues to blow harder and harder. People''s clothes and robes are constantly surging and rustling, which also separates the two originally opposed forces. Now, the forces are more and more separated and completely isolated Chapter 1354 Cang Yueli wanted to catch up and stop Yu Chen who left, but he took a step backwards under Xin mogo''s eyes. - The long palace road was empty. Feng Yu, who came anxiously at the fastest speed, felt for the first time that the palace road was so long that it seemed that it could not come to an end. Yu Kun, who came all the way from Murong Ji''s bedroom, walked slowly on the empty Palace Road. The sky suddenly drizzled without warning. Yu Mo, as always, followed Chen''s back and looked back from time to time. Unexpectedly, xinmogo really let them leave. The previous atmosphere and situation were still vivid. A smoke of gunpowder that was about to erupt was buried under the ice, and even now I can''t believe it. Suddenly, Feng Yu, who flew all the way, saw Yu Chen on the Palace Road in front. Seeing that Yu Chen was safe and sound, she was relieved and fell to the ground quickly. She''s worried about him? So come in such a hurry? I also saw Yu Chen of Fengyu and watched Fengyu fall in front. I stopped unconsciously. For a time, there was no one on the long palace road. Across a distance of several feet, she looked at him and he looked at her. The drizzle flew and stopped in the middle. Yu Mo, who lies behind Chen, saw that after Chen stopped, he also stopped and didn''t speak. Time seems to stop suddenly. But the next moment, it was moving rapidly. Feng Yu suddenly realized what. Today, Xin mogo specially set up such a game to lead Yu to come, just to deal with Yu. Now Yu is here safe and ready to leave the palace. What about Xin mogo? Shouldn''t something happen to simego? At the thought that something might happen to xinmogo, Feng Yu''s heart suddenly tightened. For Yu Chen and Xin mogo, they are never the same. Yu Chen helped her every time and helped her a lot. She always regarded Yu Chen as her best "friend". Naturally, she couldn''t watch him have an accident. But for xinmogo, she loves him and never only loves him. If something happens to him, Fengyu doesn''t dare to think about it. She would rather have something for herself than xinmogo at any time. As soon as Feng Yu stopped, she immediately stepped forward. For a moment, she almost ran forward and asked, "where is he? Where is he now? " At the smell of the speech, the look on her face was slightly stiff, but she was relieved. She didn''t want him to be true. It was also true that she hurried for him. In addition, why did she want more? It wasn''t the same before. At the next moment, facing Feng Yu, who was full of worries, Yu Chen deliberately raised her eyebrows and joked: "don''t worry, this is his territory now. You don''t think I''m so powerful. What happened to him in his territory? Or do you think simergo is so useless and was hurt by others in his own territory? " Listening to Yu Chen''s words and this tone, Feng Yu, who ran forward, couldn''t help but relax, "then he let you go?" "Where did you start? When I came to see the Empress Dowager for the last time, he happened to come to see the Empress Dowager and just met. There is no problem of ''letting go''. You think too much. " "I see. It seems that I really think more." Feng Yu also smiled. Since Yu Chen didn''t do it, maybe it''s better, so she didn''t expose Yu Chen''s words. "By the way, it''s getting late. I''ll go first. If you have something to do in the future, you can come to me at home or send someone a letter... " Chapter 1355 It seems to be raining heavily. Yu Kun finished, smiled at Feng Yu for the last time, brushed past her and left. Yu Mo followed and passed by Feng Yu''s side. Feng Yu looked back. Gradually, the figures of Yu Kun and Yu Mo disappeared at the end of the Palace Road and in the misty rain. Feng Yu pursed her lips. Although she had been looking at Yu Kun''s disappearance, she didn''t think of Xin mogo in her mind. Simergo, is it because of her that he finally let go? She really didn''t expect that he had carefully set up such a bureau. At the last moment, he didn''t hesitate to fall short and was willing to let go. After a long time, when Feng Yu''s clothes were getting wet, Feng Yu finally took back her sight and walked quickly to Murong Ji''s bedroom. I didn''t see simego coming out. I think he''s still there. I don''t know when Yigan dark guard has caught up with Feng Yu. He doesn''t stop Feng Yu and follows her behind. - Outside murongji''s bedroom. For the sudden rain, simergo walked forward slowly, step by step to the eaves of the bedroom. Cang Yueli couldn''t stop taking another step back. He has planned for this day for a long time. The arrival of Xiaomei finally enabled him to implement it. He always thought he was perfect, and he really thought he could take advantage of this opportunity to bring down simego, but he didn''t expect to end up in simego''s calculation without knowing it. Now, Yu Kun is gone. Is he destined to be a puppet for the rest of his life? Simergo, who is he? Why can every step be so watertight and play with people so much? He, it''s terrible! Xin mogo looked coldly at Cang Yueli''s retrogression, "it seems that the emperor''s body seems to be ''uncomfortable'', and he can''t stand stably." "Ha ha... Xin Shizi said he couldn''t stand steadily, so he couldn''t stand steadily..." Cang Yueli laughed at himself. "Then I wonder if the emperor wants to stay here as a filial grandson or go back to his bedroom?" "... go back to your bedroom." After that, Cang Yueli stepped out of the door of the hall, walked by xinmogo''s side, and walked back to his bedroom step by step. When Feng Yu arrived, she just saw the back of Cang Yueli leaving, which was indescribable decadence. However, Feng Yu didn''t care much. Her eyes fell on the people under the eaves outside the hall and looked at the people under the eaves outside the hall turning around. Xinmogo was not surprised by the arrival of Fengyu. After being silent for a while, he sighed. As he went down, he called the dark guard to send an umbrella right away. The dark guard soon delivered the umbrella. Xin mogo took the umbrella and propped it on Feng Yu''s head. He didn''t mention anything about Yu Yu. "Let''s go and go back." Feng Yu nodded with a smile, approached xinmogo for a minute, stretched out her hand and took xinmogo''s hand, "don''t just bring it to me. You''re wet. Why don''t you ask the dark guard to send another umbrella, one for each of us. " "One is enough." Xin mogo said, reaching for Feng Yu''s shoulder and holding Feng Yu''s whole person closer. Feng Yu''s lips were slightly hooked. She thought of the game he set up, but she didn''t think he was willing to put it away for her. Back to the palace road again, it was still such a long palace road without any change, but Fengyu suddenly hoped that the palace road could be longer, so she went on quietly with him. Chapter 1356 The next day¡ª¡ª Cang Yueli stayed in his bedroom and didn''t go to court. He said "he''s not feeling well". Anyway, it''s just a puppet. It doesn''t matter. People don''t care at all. All North Korean affairs are reported to simogo alone as always. - Three days and three nights later, when she was spared her life and released, Xiao Mei, who was sent to cangyueli''s bedroom to serve cangyueli, stepped into the bedroom again. When she saw cangyueli in the bedroom, she saw cangyueli sitting alone on the ground of the bedroom, pouring several wine jars around her. There was a strong smell of wine everywhere in the air. When he approached and saw more clearly, he saw that Cang Yueli was obviously much older, his face was covered with a long beard, and there were a lot of white hair in the scattered long hair. The whole person was unspeakably decadent. Xiaomei couldn''t stop shaking. She squatted down gently in front of Cang Yueli and carefully called, "Emperor..." When Cang Yueli heard the voice, he opened his eyes vaguely, stared at Xiaomei coming in front of him, looked quietly for a while, and then stretched out a hand to slowly caress Xiaomei''s side face. Xiao Mei is very happy. Cang Yueli has never seen her like this all the time. Even if she just came some time ago, Cang Yueli hopes she can help him. It didn''t happen that time. At the beginning, when Cang Yueli was recovering from injury in King fan''s residence, she wanted to be his man. She hoped to follow him back to leave the city and become his concubine. Once she flew to the branches and became a Phoenix. Now, she doesn''t hesitate to come all the way to the capital, to enter the palace as a palace maid, and to whisper Murong Ji for his adventure. Finally, it''s worth his eyes. Even if he can''t turn over in the future, even if he will always be a puppet, this name still exists, and she is still willing to be his woman. But Xiao Mei never thought that at the moment when she was so happy that she couldn''t help sticking it up, cangyueli looked at her and called out another woman''s name. "Su ran... Ran''er..." Cang Yueli was obviously drunk and couldn''t be clearly drunk. He took Xiao Mei in front of him as Su ran. Xiaomei was so angry that she pushed away the cangyue ceremony in front of her. Cang Yueli might as well. He was so soft and drunk that he didn''t have much strength that he was directly pushed to the ground by Xiao Mei, but he still didn''t wake up. Even in a trance, he more and more regarded Xiao Mei as Su ran, and regarded Xiao Mei''s pushing him as Su ran trying to leave him, so he quickly stretched out his hand to clasp Xiao Mei''s wrist, dragged Xiao Mei into his arms and refused to let go, He said to Xiao Mei, "didn''t you say you liked me? I believe it now. Don''t leave me... I really have nothing but you... " Xiao Mei struggled hard, angry and unwilling. She has done so much for him. Is this what she finally got? After half a ring, she finally pushed Cang Yueli away. Xiao Mei got up and went to the door of the hall she had just come in. She was angry and ready to leave. But the door of the temple was closed, and eunuchs and bodyguards were watching outside. The eunuchs and bodyguards outside ignored Xiao Mei''s constant desire to open the door. They had ordered it. Later, cangyue ceremony was served by Xiao Mei. After closing Xiaomei for several days, she didn''t directly pull her out and kill her. It was the most lenient treatment from the top. At the same time, Su ran, whom Cang Yueli called out to Xiao Mei, had already arrived at the snow mountain and was in a small village at the foot of the snow mountain. Chapter 1357 On that day, he left the capital with Su ran in a coma and went to ge Mingqi in the snow mountain. Finally, he took Su ran to live in this small village in the snow mountain. After settling down, he informed and contacted his father. Ge muyao has settled down in other places and lived a peaceful life. Su Ke and Su Zi had always been with GE muyao. After seeing Ge Mingqi''s letter, they immediately rushed to the snow mountain together. In the daytime, Su Ke and Su Zi take turns to guard and take care of Su ran, who is still unconscious, as well as washing and cooking, and take care of the small family settled at the foot of the snow mountain. Ge Mingqi still doesn''t give up. He goes up the snow mountain to find Xuelian every day. He often goes out early in the morning and comes back late at night. While taking care of Su ran, Su Zi always thinks of Su Hu. She doesn''t know how Su Hu is now? Since the destruction of tangzhou city that day, Su Hu has disappeared. He has not been escorted back to the capital by xinmogo''s people like Murong Ji. So far, his whereabouts and life and death are unknown. The days passed quietly for a while, and became more and more calm with the passage of time. - More than a month later. On a mountain far from the capital, in an ordinary temple¡ª¡ª A man in plain clothes kneels quietly in front of the Buddha in the main hall of the temple. An old monk and several young monks stand aside. One of the young monks holds a tray with a razor in the tray, just like a picture of "falling hair and becoming a monk". At noon, the bell rang. As the abbot, the old monk asked the kneeling man for the last time, "almsgiver, have you thought about it?" "I... I have thought very clearly..." the kneeling man unconsciously called himself "I", but he soon changed his mouth. His voice was flat and slow without any tone. As the abbot, the old monk nodded, "in that case, let''s start." With that, the old monk reached out and picked up one of them, closed the razor on the tray held in his hand, and wanted to shave the kneeling man. At this time, they came in a hurry. Before they arrived, the voice came, "wait a minute..." The old monk and several young monks nearby heard the sound and looked back one after another. The action in the hands of the old monk naturally stopped first. The two people who came were none other than Su Hu and Shen Ruoyun. On that day, the man who was dug out of the secret road wearing a bright yellow Dragon Robe but was beyond recognition was not really Cang Yueyu, and the other was not Shen Ruoyun. It was Cang Yueyu and Shen Ruoyun who made a "substitution" game by hiding the world and replacing him and Shen Ruoyun with the bodies of two shadow guards. For that secret Road, who knows better than Cang Yueyu? Nevertheless, the time when Cang Yueyu and Shen Ruoyun came out of the secret road was not much earlier than Xin moge and Feng Yu. In addition, when Cang Yueyu and Shen Ruoyun came out of the secret Road, Cang Yueli had led troops to tangzhou city. Tangzhou city could not be saved. They were absolutely dead in the palace of tangzhou City, so they didn''t go back. Although the two escaped, they both reluctantly recovered their lives. They were all seriously injured. They must find a safe place to rest as soon as possible. When the corpse in the secret road was dug up that day, Xin moge and Feng Yu had left. They were examined by the dark guard. After the examination, they reported to Xin moge. At that time, no abnormality was found, so that people all over the world thought Cang Yueyu was dead. Chapter 1358 As for Su Hu, on that day, he accidentally found that the shadow guard took Feng Yufeng out of the palace. On that day, the shadow guards who went to catch Feng Yufeng according to Cang Yueyu''s order these days caught Feng Yufeng and escorted him to the palace of tangzhou city. When he was brought into the palace study, Cang Yueyu was not in the study. At that time, they were going to come back with Cang Yueyu in the study, but they didn''t want Murong Ji to come first. Because Cang Yueyu gave them orders when he sent them out, they didn''t dare to report it to murongji in advance, so they quickly went out of the window with the Fengyu peak they grabbed and avoided murongji. Outside the window, they accidentally heard Murong Ji, who entered the study, give an order to her confidants, saying "immediately spread the news that Xin mogo, Feng Yu and Cang Yueyu have been buried in the collapsed secret Road, so that people all over the world can know". At that moment, hearing all this, they didn''t know that murongji ordered the secret road to collapse. After thinking about it, they quickly went out of the palace with Feng Yufeng they had caught in their hands and went to the place where the secret road was located to explore it for themselves. On the way, he was accidentally seen by Su Hu. Without Cang Yueyu''s order, they naturally did not dare to kill Su Hu directly. After all, Su Hu was still the minister in Cang Yueyu''s hand, but they were afraid that Su Hu would tell about it, or turn around and report it to Murong Ji, so they finally took Su Hu to the place of the secret road. For Su Hu, Su Hu also wanted to find out whether Cang Yueyu was alive or dead, and wanted to go to the secret road in person. He didn''t want Cang Yueyu to die like this. It can be said that he had the same idea as several shadow guards escorting Fengyu peak, so he cooperated very much. Outside the secret Road, Cang Yueyu and Shen Ruoyun finally came out alive. After they joined it, they evacuated as quickly as possible and disappeared. In the past few months, they all hid in this remote and quiet mountain, but they kept asking about the outside situation. The bodies of Cang Yueyu and Shen Ruoyun gradually recovered. Not long ago, there was an unexpected news that Murong Ji hanged himself. After listening, Cang Yueyu didn''t speak for a long time and asked everyone to go out. He wanted to be quiet alone. But they never thought that a few days later, Cang Yueyu quietly supported them and chose to become a monk in the temple on the top of the mountain, so there was this scene at the moment. Shen Ruoyun and Su Hu, who hurried to see that Cang Yueyu''s hair had not been shaved, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they came in time. They walked quickly into the main hall and said to the abbot: "abbot, we want to persuade him alone. Please be convenient." The abbot nodded, put down the razor just picked up in his hand, put his hands together in ten pairs, and Cang Yueyu, who was ready to shave, said, "benefactor, it seems that you still have the world of mortals to solve. Shaving is not urgent. You can think about it again." With that, the abbot took the young monks next to him and left the main hall to Shen Ruoyun and Su Hu, as well as Cang Yueyu, who was to be shaved. After the monks left, Su Hu immediately took a few steps in front of Cang Yueyu kneeling on the garden, knelt down on one knee to Cang Yueyu, "emperor, how can you suddenly make such a decision? We can make a comeback in the future... " Chapter 1359 "Forget it." Cang Yueyu smiled faintly, still in a flat and slow tone, as if he had really seen everything. Shen Ruoyun also advised that although he knew that according to the current situation and situation, the opportunity to make a comeback was actually very small, he couldn''t just watch Cang Yueyu become a monk, "we can plan again, step by step..." "I''ve made up my mind and thought clearly. You don''t have to persuade me to leave. As for Feng Yu Feng, just let him go. It doesn''t matter anymore. " Cang Yueyu closed his eyes and interrupted Shen Ruoyun behind him. He never thought that Murong Ji would attack him at the last moment. Now, she hanged herself for Cang Yue''s gift. Everyone has died. Really, everything has passed. Looking back on this life, the person you like hates him deeply. When you think of the throne, you get it and lose it. Defeat after defeat, the more defeat, the worse. I really don''t know what I have left. If he could, he just wanted everything to go back to before he took her to poison King Valley to change the antidote. He was not deceived by Feng Wan''s weak and poor appearance, did not hurt Feng Yu, did not go to Feng house to cancel her engagement in public, and said on the spot that he would marry Feng Wan instead. If so, he had already married her now. She wouldn''t hate him so much if she married the woman named "Fengyu". For such a long time, he once told himself that he didn''t care about her for a long time. He had completely erased her from the bottom of his heart, and even made no mercy when he faced her again. Sometimes he even cheated himself. But now he put down everything and looked back, but suddenly found that behind that layer of self deception, he had never really put down her. But unfortunately, everything is impossible after all. Woman, the throne... Everything was in front of him, but he lost it by himself. The so-called family affection is only a knife in the back, not hesitate to die. Now, he is really tired. Su Hu looked at Cang Yueyu and wanted to shake Cang Yueyu, wake up Cang Yueyu and shake the original Cang Yueyu back. Shen Ruoyun, who didn''t go to Cang Yueyu''s front, didn''t see Cang Yueyu''s face at this moment, but from Su Hu''s face and Cang Yueyu''s words, it''s not difficult to imagine Cang Yueyu''s look at this moment, and his heart can''t help but be anxious. It seems that this tragic defeat and Murong Ji''s back attack on Cang Yueyu were really great, which made him so depressed and decided to become a monk. By the way, Feng Wan was anxious to think about how to convince Shen Ruoyun of Cang Yueyu at present. He suddenly remembered this man. He remembered what he remembered on the way, and almost forgot when he got here. In fact, Cang Yueyu still has Fengyu in her heart, and only Fengyu. Others don''t know this, but he knows it. The reason why she came to this step with Fengyu is all because of a Fengwan. Cang Yueyu has always wanted to remove Fengwan, but unfortunately, Fengwan has no news since she disappeared. But just two days ago, he got the news about Fengwan by accident, and he has sent someone to go. I believe that as soon as possible, today, wait tomorrow, Fengwan will be brought. Facing Fengwan, can Cang Yueyu put down this hatred? Can he bear not to kill Fengwan himself? As long as he starts, the hatred in his heart is still there. He Shen Ruoyun wants to see how he becomes a monk! Chapter 1360 Thinking of this, Shen Ruoyun said to Cang Yueyu, "emperor, don''t you always want to kill Fengwan? She will be brought soon." Cang Yueyu''s face finally changed when she heard the speech. Su Hu looked at this scene and nodded to Shen Ruoyun secretly, saying "his words are useful". Shen Ruoyun immediately redoubled his efforts, "I wanted to tell you two days ago, but I want to wait a little longer. At that time, I will directly bring people to you for your disposal. Speaking of it, the reason why you lost Fengyu is all because of this woman. Can you even put down this hatred? " Cang Yueyu didn''t speak, and his hands hanging on his side unconsciously tightened up. Su Hu said, "emperor, please think twice." Cang Yueyu closed her eyes. - The next day, it was nearly noon. Feng Wan, who was caught by the people sent by Shen Ruoyun, was escorted to cangyue Yu. Although Cang Yueyu gave up shaving temporarily yesterday, she did not leave the temple on the top of the mountain. In the open space outside the back door of the temple, the people escorting Fengwan kicked Fengwan''s lower leg from behind under the sign of Shen Ruoyun, which made Fengwan kneel down and kneel at the feet of cangyueyu. Feng Wan didn''t know who was the one who caught her until she saw Cang Yueyu at this moment. The pain of his knees hitting the ground violently came in an instant, which made Feng Wan almost cry. The next moment, Feng Wan simply took advantage of the situation and let her tears fall. In the twinkling of an eye, Feng Wan turned into a pitiful and weak look. She climbed forward to pull Cang Yueyu''s clothes, hoping that Cang Yueyu could let her go. At this time, Fengwan was dressed like a village woman in coarse linen. There was nothing beautiful, dignified and gentle about the second miss of Fengfu in the past, although those beautiful, dignified and gentle were pretended. It has to be said that at present, such a pitiful and weak appearance is obviously greatly discounted under the appearance of such a village woman. Cang Yueyu looked down expressionless. Everything in the past suddenly surged into her mind, as clear as yesterday. Feng Wan opened her mouth and came. No matter how she was now, she didn''t want to die. "Yu..." "Yu, you''re not dead... Great..." "Yu... You know... Do you know how much I miss you since I left..." "Yu, I still love you and only love you. No matter what I have done in the past and how many mistakes I have made, everything is just because I love you too much. Will you forgive me? I am willing to be an ox and a horse for you, and I am willing to do anything..." "Yu..." Cang Yueyu looked and listened, but never spoke. Shen Ruoyun and Su Hu stood aside, and the people who came here with Feng Wan went to Shen Ruoyun and stood well. For a long time, Feng Wan was almost out of words. After saying everything he could say, Cang Yueyu finally said, "you go." Feng Wan couldn''t believe it. She suddenly looked up and thought she had heard wrong. Shen Ruoyun and Su Hu are also incredible. Su Huli immediately took the first two steps and said to cangyue Yu, "emperor, everything is this woman..." "No, it''s all my own. I''m blind and stupid. I can''t even see such a woman clearly. I can see how failed I am." Cang Yueyu closed her eyes, exuded a thorough understanding, and turned back to the temple. Chapter 1361 "You don''t have to persuade me anymore. I''ve thought very clearly, and I''ve never been clear, and my mind has been determined. You''d better send her down the mountain and release Fengyu peak, which has been locked up all the time. Then, you go too and don''t come back. " Yin Luo, Cang Yueyu has gone back to the temple, closed the back door of the temple with his backhand, and finally didn''t look back. Su Hu hurried to catch up and wanted to say something else. Shen Ruoyun suddenly grabbed Su Hu and saw more clearly than Su Hu, "it seems that he really put it down." "However, he can''t let go. This country belongs to the Cang royal family, and the world belongs to the Cang royal family. Now it is stolen and occupied by xinmogo. He..." "Well, Lord Su can stay here and persuade him. I''ll send someone away first for Feng Wan and Feng Yu Feng." Hearing Su Hu''s words and looking at the look on Su Hu''s face, it''s not difficult to hear and see Su Hu''s persistence. Shen Ruoyun knew he couldn''t convince Su Hu and loosened Su Hu''s wrist. Su Hu suddenly sank his face, "No. Feng Wan can be released, but Feng Yu Feng must not be released. Feng Yu Feng is the only chess piece at present. It can be used to threaten Feng Yu and Xin mogo in the future, so it must not be released. Oh, no, Fengwan can''t put it either. If you let her go, what if she tells all this and divulges the place? Now no one knows that the emperor is still alive. It will be more advantageous for the emperor to hide in the dark. " When Feng Wan, who fell to the ground, heard this, he quickly got up with his hands and feet, and stumbled down the mountain. As for the fact that today''s Cang Yueyu is obviously completely different from the past, Fengwan has no time to understand, and she doesn''t have the mind to understand at present. Su Hu saw it and immediately asked Shen Ruoyun''s people to intercept it. Shen Ruoyun''s people obviously saw that Shen Ruoyun and Su Hu had different opinions. Without Shen Ruoyun''s words, they didn''t move. Su Hu was so angry that he didn''t have a way to get off. He didn''t hesitate to catch up with Feng Wan who stumbled away in front of him. Feng Wan ran and stumbled by the stone under his feet. The whole person suddenly fell forward and "gululu" rolled down all the way. Su Hu still kept on chasing. Finally, he just rolled all the way to the foot of the mountain and caught Feng Wan, who had gone half his life, and shut him up with Feng Yufeng. In any case, he must convince Cang Yueyu. In the wooden house at the foot of the mountain, Feng Yufeng, who had been locked up all the time, had been trying to find Feng Wan back before he was caught. Unexpectedly, he finally saw him again. It was such a situation. - On the other hand, the news that Fengwan was suddenly captured by the "mysterious man" soon spread to xinmogo in the capital. Xin mogo had already found out the whereabouts of Feng Wan a few months ago and asked Feng Yu. As long as she said a word, he could immediately send someone to kill Feng Wan. However, Fengyu didn''t want to kill Fengwan. Fengwan seemed to be an insignificant person to Fengyu. How she was no longer important to Fengyu, so he didn''t order anyone to deal with Fengwan. However, someone was secretly watching. After all, he has been looking for the whereabouts of Fengyu Feng, and Fengyu Feng has been looking for Fengwan. If Fengyu Feng is free and has not been caught or under house arrest, maybe he will find Fengwan there. So at the moment, I knew that Feng Wan was arrested so soon. While sending back the news, the dark guard who secretly monitored Fengwan had been tracking all the way. Chapter 1362 In the hall of the Shizi mansion, after reading the contents of the letter sent back, xinmogo received the letter and took the tea next to him. A maid came and respectfully told xinmogo, "Shizi, fan... Shizi fan wants to see you." Xin mogo gave a slight meal with the tea cup in his hand. Fan Yinqing almost forgot her. After the maid said this, as soon as she remembered, the words that fan Yinqing said by holding his clothes before he was unconscious outside the city that night flashed into xinmogo''s mind. Simego was silent for a moment and didn''t speak. For a moment, the maid thought that xinmogo didn''t agree, so she had to bow down and retreat, "son of God, the maid told......" retreat "How is she now?" Simergo interrupts the handmaid and slowly rubs the edge of the cup by sticking to the cup cover. "Fan Shizi''s body is much better, said the imperial concubine. It''s no big problem." The maid hurried back. "Well, I see. Go down." Simego''s tone hasn''t changed much. The maid bowed down. She didn''t know whether Xin mogo agreed to see fan Yinqing or didn''t agree. She didn''t dare to ask more. She only replied to fan Yinqing, "I''ve told Xin mogo.". It was night. When she returned to her room, she opened the door and went in. She saw that Fengyu was dressing xiaoyun''er who had just bathed. Hearing the sound, Xiao yun''er immediately looked at the door. After seeing Xin mogo come in, he seemed shy and thought of Xin mogo bullying him earlier. The whole person suddenly drilled into Feng Yu''s arms and hugged Feng Yu. Feng Yu pushed him away and put on his clothes quickly so that he wouldn''t catch a cold. Xiaoyun''er didn''t cooperate at all. The more Fengyu pushed, the more he drilled. A pair of small hands tightly dragged Fengyu''s sleeves and refused to loosen them. Feng Yu was a little helpless. When she finally put on clothes for Xiao yun''er, Xin mogo had sat at the table and drank a whole cup of tea, and looked at this side with spoiled eyes. Fengyu picked up xiaoyun''er and walked over. She already knew that Fengwan was suddenly captured by the "mysterious man" and asked, "can you find some news about Fengwan now?" "Not yet. I believe it will soon." With that, Xin Mo Ge Teng gave a hand and caressed Xiao yun''er in Feng Yu''s arms. Xiao yun''er "snapped" and hit xinmogo''s hand. Simego''s face immediately changed. Feng Yu lowered her face and stared at Xiao yun''er in her arms, but saw that after he hit Xin mogo''s hand, a pair of small hands playfully covered her eyes and laughed constantly. For a moment, she really didn''t know she should be angry and laugh. She simply put Xiao yun''er, who was naughty in her arms, on Xin mogo''s legs and let his father and son "toss" slowly. Xin mogo grabbed the little man put up by Feng Yu to prevent him from falling. Xiao yun''er still covered his eyes and began to peek at Xin mogo secretly, as if he had pulled back a game and won. Xin mogo was also a little helpless. He simply turned his attention away, ignored the little man on his leg and asked Feng Yu, "fan Yinqing''s body is really all right?" Feng Yu nodded, "I just went to see it yesterday and recovered well. It should be all right in a few days." After a slight meal, Feng Yu always wondered how Xin mogo would deal with fan Yinqing. There is also King fan. Since King fan escaped, she didn''t seem to hear him say she wanted to catch King fan back or send someone to chase King fan. I don''t know what he wants to do with it? Chapter 1363 Xin mogo saw Feng Yu''s doubts and didn''t want to hide them from Feng Yu. He simply said: "in a few days, make room for fan Yinqing, send fan Yinqing over and send someone to guard him. King fan, let him go. He is against me. If he wants to make a comeback, he will find ways to summon manpower for himself. Those who have not completely eliminated individual evils, as well as those who intend to oppose me, will naturally move closer to him at that time. When they get closer, they can solve it in one fell swoop. " Feng Yu heard the speech and understood. Unexpectedly, Xin mogo played this abacus. At present, the whole world is in the hands of xinmogo, and Cang Yueli is just a puppet in the hands of xinmogo. However, under such a big surface, it can not be said that the remaining evils of all kings and forces have been eradicated, and none of them has been left, let alone that everyone in the world has been subject, and no one wants to oppose xinmogo. These people are scattered everywhere, such as water into the sea, and there is no way to investigate them. However, there is an obvious anti simogo person who stands out and is still a person with a little appeal. These people will naturally lean over and eradicate them at that time. As for fan Yinqing, whether or not fan Wang already knows that fan Yinqing is actually his daughter, she is his only blood now. He will never ignore fan Yinqing. At that time, he can also use fan Yinqing to contain fan Wang to ensure that he is safe. Xiaoyun''er, who just hit xinmogo on his leg, saw that xinmogo ignored him, began to pull xinmogo''s robe and look up at xinmogo. Simego looked down and his face returned to the black and ugly. Isn''t he very powerful? Even he dares to fight. Xiaoyun''er saw that xinmogo finally looked at him, buried his head in xinmogo''s arms and laughed again. Fengyu bent down, hugged xiaoyun''er from behind xiaoyun''er, asked xiaoyun''er to raise her head, smiled in xiaoyun''er''s ear and taught xiaoyun''er: "speak quickly, say I''m wrong, and don''t dare again in the future." Xiao yun''er immediately said "Yiya Yiya" to xinmogo, but he didn''t know whether he really knew he was wrong or refused to admit his mistake. - The next day, the dark guard sent back a message that it had been found. According to the news, after Feng Wan was caught by the "mysterious man", he was taken to a quiet mountain. Now they have reached the mountain. It is not clear who is in the mountain. In addition, there seems to be a temple on the top of the mountain. They look up at the foot of the mountain. They can vaguely see it, but they haven''t gone up yet. Two days later, a place had been vacated. Fengyu asked someone to send fan Yinqing, who was almost well. Before long, the messenger came back and told Fengyu that fan Yinqing wanted to see her. Feng Yu was silent. "What''s the matter with her?" The person who came back shook his head, "she didn''t say anything, just said she wanted to see the princess. Please go and see her." After a slight meal, the person who came back added: "a few days ago, fan Shizi asked his maidservant to report to the Shizi that he wanted to see the Shizi, but the Shizi didn''t go." Feng Yu nodded and wanted to come to fan Yinqing. The reason why she wanted to see her should be related to fan Wang. In addition, she really couldn''t think of anything else. - In the courtyard where fan Yinqing came to recuperate during this period, Feng Yu came and stepped into the room. Fan Yinqing was sitting at the table drinking tea, still looking like a man''s dress, and the smell of medicine was everywhere in the room. Chapter 1364 The maid in the room hurried forward to salute Fengyu and stepped back first under the sign of Fengyu. Feng Yu looked at fan Yinqing and asked directly, "I don''t know what Fan Shizi wants to see me and say?" "I wonder if the imperial concubine suddenly sent someone to take me out. Where do you want to take me?" Fan Yinqing answered directly and looked up at Feng Yu. Feng Yu thought fan Yinqing knew more or less, or could think of one or two. She didn''t expect that she would ask such a question. However, since she asked, she might as well answer her. Of course, it''s not all true, "fan Shizi, you should know that your father has escaped. Only you can lead your father to come. And I will keep you in the Shizi mansion. Even if King fan comes back, he doesn''t dare to come rashly. In this way, you might as well move fan Shizi to other places and lead your father to come. " "That''s what he meant?" The word "he" in fan Yinqing''s dialect naturally refers to Xin mogo. Feng Yu nodded. Although she felt that fan Yinqing''s question seemed strange, since she ordered it, Xin mogo certainly knew it. Her special question seemed to be superfluous. It also seemed that her Feng Yu deliberately concealed Xin mogo''s own opinion from herself, and answered fan Yinqing in two words, "of course." "If I want to see him, can Princess Xin arrange it?" "I don''t think it''s necessary. If you really have something to say, it''s the same to me now. " "No, it''s different. These words can only be said to him. Please make it convenient for imperial concubine Xin." Fan Yinqing didn''t give up. He just wanted to see Xin mogo again at last. He asked Xin mogo face to face with a few words. Feng Yu''s eyebrows are frozen. I don''t know what Fan Yinqing wants to say to Xin mogo. A moment later, Feng Yu nodded. In fact, it was nothing. She didn''t know that fan Yinqing liked Xin mogo and went downstairs to persuade Xin mogo for Xin mogo that day. - At ten in the afternoon, simego came back from the palace and entered the house. After Murong Ji, Cang Yueli was so honest that he hardly took a step out of the hall door all day. After xinmogo came back, Fengyu told xinmogo about fan Yinqing, saying that fan Yinqing insisted on seeing him. She is still in the house and will send it out tomorrow. Xin mogo frowned, thinking of what Fan Yinqing wanted to say to him. After a moment of silence, simergo nodded to show that he knew. Around the evening, Xin mogo went to the courtyard where fan Yinqing was located. This is the first time that fan Yinqing has come here. The maid servant saw simego and saluted quickly. Xinmogo lightly waved his hand and motioned for the maidservants and servants to step back. The people behind him also stepped back and stepped into the room alone. Fan Yinqing still looks like in the morning. Dressed in men''s clothes, he sits at the table alone, drinking tea and waiting. Originally, there were a lot of things to say to simogo and ask simogo, but now simogo really came and stood in front of him, but suddenly he didn''t know how to speak. Simergo''s tone was cold, or it could be said that there was no tone, "I don''t know what you want to say to me?" "My father, he... How is he now?" Fan Yinqing, who hesitated for a while, asked King fan first under Xin mogo''s words. Chapter 1365 "The man escaped and was still alive. He didn''t come back." Ten words, concise, clear, but also cold and stingy, as if he didn''t want to say one more word. Fan Yinqing stood up and asked, "did you send someone to chase him?" "No." "Why? Have you decided to let my father go? " With a slight meal, fan Yinqing was very hopeful that it was possible. And if so, is it for her that simego let go? Fan Yinqing''s heartbeat couldn''t help but speed up, but he tried to restrain himself and added: "don''t say that you just want to use me to lead my father back now. This method takes time, doesn''t necessarily have results, and it''s not your previous vigorous practice." "So you seem to know me well?" Simego''s voice was obviously more indifferent and expressionless. Fan Yinqing couldn''t help approaching. She didn''t know him very well, but wanted to know more about him. She wanted to know how he felt about her now. The sentence she wanted to say most in her heart finally couldn''t help blurting out, "what I said outside the city that night was all true, and there was no half word false. Why are you so anxious to cure me if you don''t take it to heart? " "If you really don''t care at all, why do you let my father go and don''t pursue my father?" "I know you have a deep affection for the princess, and I know you have always loved her, but I am willing to treat me even a little..." "What would you like?" Xin mogo was like listening to some funny joke. He sneered without mercy, interrupted it, and looked coldly at fan Yinqing who came close, "it seems that your misunderstanding is really not a little big. If you really want to know the reason, well, I''ll tell you clearly now. The reason why I let your father go and didn''t send someone to pursue your father was to use him to win over the remaining evils and anti me people, and then wipe them out at one fell swoop. Keep you and keep your life, but use you to contain your father in the future. Is that clear enough? " Fan Yinqing''s face changed and his whole body became stiff. Simogo went on and said, "don''t you think I like you because you said so many words that night? I never told her, but I didn''t want this insignificant and insignificant thing to affect her. Also, when I came here today, I warned you that you''d better not talk nonsense. I''m afraid the dignified fan Shizi doesn''t want to lose all his face? " After that, Xin mogo didn''t look at fan Yinqing any more and left. Fan Yinqing took two steps backward, tripped by the chair behind him, fell and sat on the seat behind him, looking pale. The next day, fan Yinqing was sent out of the Shizi''s house to an uninhabited government yard, which was guarded like a prisoner. Two days later, the dark guard who went to track down Feng Wan didn''t send back any news, as if he had suddenly lost contact completely. Simego knew that something must have happened to those dark guards. It seems that there is still a force in the place he can''t see. Feng Wan was just an insignificant woman from beginning to end. The other party deliberately caught her. Feng Yufeng''s whereabouts are unknown, and he has a father daughter relationship with Feng Wan. It seems that Feng Yufeng''s disappearance may have something to do with these people who took Feng Wan, so we must find out. Chapter 1366 Simego immediately sent another dark guard to the mountain mentioned in the letter sent back two days ago as soon as possible to check it. - The mountain mentioned in the letter sent back two days ago, in the mountain¡ª¡ª Dark Wei, who followed Feng Wan''s arrival, was soon detected by Shen Ruoyun''s people and was removed by Shen Ruoyun. Shen Ruoyun and Su Hu looked at the body of dark Wei. They all knew that it was unsafe here and they had to leave immediately. And Su Hu refused to let Feng Yu Feng and Feng Wan go. He had to take Feng Yu Feng and Feng Wan with him. Finally, after finally persuading Cang Yueyu, everyone evacuated overnight and eliminated all traces left in the mountains. When the dark guards sent by simego arrived in the mountain, the mountain was empty, leaving only the temple on the top of the mountain. Originally, Su Hu wanted to kill all the monks in the temple before he left, but Cang Yueyu stopped him. After arriving at the riverside all the way, a group of people evacuated overnight immediately left by boat in two boats and went down the river. Not far away from the departure of a group of people, but also on the Bank of the river, a woman in white stopped, looked sideways in front of the sound, watched a group of people get on the ship in a hurry, and then watched the ship leave. This person, no one else, is shuiningxi released by simego. In fact, shuiningxi''s heart has vaguely felt that xinmogo already knows her identity, and also vaguely felt that xinmogo doesn''t want to recognize her. This feeling makes shuiningxi don''t know where she can go after leaving the capital. For the time being, she doesn''t want to immediately return to the place where she used to live, so she goes all the way aimlessly. He chased Xin Haoyan, who was also aimless all the way since he left the capital, and suddenly reined in the reins on the Bank of the river. Just now, he inadvertently saw a group of people in front of him in a hurry, which seemed unusual, and he didn''t know whether it was his illusion. He seemed to see Suhu vaguely, so he rode his horse to catch up with him and wanted to find out, but he didn''t expect that he was still a step late. Now he caught up with the shore, and the other party had left by boat and drove away. In addition, there was fog on the river, It''s almost invisible. Not far away, I still looked at the Shuining Xi of the two ships leaving on the river. When I heard the sound of horses'' hoofs, I instinctively looked sideways. Xin Haoyan just took back his sight. Later, he realized that there was a man standing not far away and unconsciously looked sideways. Four eyes are opposite. After more than 20 years, everything has long been in the past, but it is like yesterday night. Shuiningxi never thought he would see Xin Haoyan here again. He has almost no change from that year. Xin Haoyan obviously recognized Shui Ningxi at a glance. Unexpectedly, he hurried to the capital and didn''t see him, but he accidentally met here. She was the same as that year. For a moment, the wind stopped, the clouds were quiet, and time seemed to stand still. - Half a month later, the morning sun rose. In the capital and the Imperial Palace, on the resplendent Zhuang Yan Court hall, cangyue dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe and sat on the top dragon chair like a "decoration". Next to the Dragon chair, in the two days when Cang Yueli didn''t go to the court, there was a smooth jade seat directly. So far, it hasn''t been moved. On it sat Xin mogo in white, who monopolized the majesty and momentum of the court, and had already pressed Cang Yueli and the Dragon robe on Cang Yueli. Chapter 1367 At the bottom, in the hall, there are more and more Xin mogo''s confidants, these reorganized civil and military officials. They report everything to Xin mogo alone as always. They are extremely respectful to Xin mogo and directly ignore cangyue''s etiquette. Cang Yueli listened and looked. He just sat and looked like this. He was a "puppet" and did it thoroughly. Gradually, in such a situation that he had been ignored and had nothing to do with him, Cang Yueli''s thoughts drifted away unconsciously. Sometimes, he even kept thinking, why doesn''t simergo directly take the place of the Dragon chair? Thinking, he unconsciously turned to Su ran. Now he is finally the emperor of a country, but he is a imprisoned "Canary". Has she awakened far away? Would she like to come back? Back to him? Of course, such a question will never be answered by Cang Yueli. After chaobi, simego got up, walked down the stairs, stepped out of the chaodian hall and left. The civil and military officials at the bottom dispersed after simogo left. The little eunuch standing on one side, when everyone was gone, went forward two steps to call cangyue ceremony. Until he called cangyue ceremony several times in a row, he called cangyue ceremony back to God, "emperor, you can go now that you have dispersed." Cang Yueli smelled the speech and looked at the empty hall in front of him. He closed his eyes. "Go down first. I want to sit here alone for a while." The little eunuch hesitated, nodded and turned down. The sunlight outside the hall refracted into the magnificent hall and Cang Yueli. At a glance, it was particularly lonely. After leaving the palace, Xin mogo looked at the carriage waiting in front of him. She suddenly recalled what Fengyu said to him in the morning, saying that a large area of peach blossoms on the mountain outside the city had opened, and many people in the city had gone to spring outing to see peach blossoms and visit mountains and rivers. Anyway, she had nothing to do, so she took Xiao Yuner to have a look, Lest Xiao yun''er stay in the house all day. Now, look at the time. It''s still early. Both Feng Yu and Xiao yun''er are outside the city and haven''t come back. Thinking of this, simego ordered the bodyguard to lead the horse, jumped on the horse and went out of the city. A line of bodyguards behind hurried to follow. - The peach blossoms on the mountain outside the city and the large peach blossom forest have indeed opened, and they are still opening well. At a glance, the sea of flowers is as beautiful as a dreamland, the breeze is slowly falling, the petals are colorful, and there are many people. It is very lively. The common people in spring outing suddenly heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. They couldn''t help looking sideways. Although they didn''t know who the visitor was, it was not difficult to see from the scene, the momentum and the horse that the other party had a great background, especially the person in front, dressed in white clothes and clothes, respected China and noble, incomparable, which made people look at it and can''t move away. Holding xiaoyun''er, Feng Yu walked in the sea of flowers. Xiaoyun''er in her arms was happy and homesick. She was constantly reaching out to pull the peach flowers in front of her. After a while, she held several petals tightly in her hand and swayed excitedly in front of Feng Yu. It seemed like she was showing off like Feng Yu, "look, he''s so powerful. He picked so many flowers". Feng Yu couldn''t help laughing. There were so many petals that hadn''t fallen on him. Xin mogo, who went up the mountain, came from the opposite side. At a glance, he saw Feng Yu in the sea of flowers and stood in place waiting for Feng Yu to approach. Chapter 1368 Feng Yu also saw Xin mogo. Unexpectedly, he came, walked over with Xiao yun''er in her arms, smiled and asked, "why, has the matter been handled? And Cang Yueyu, any news? " Had it not been for the news from the dark Wei sent from behind, I never thought that Cang Yueyu was still alive. However, dark Wei was still a step late. The building was empty, and even Fengyu peak was taken away by them first. Xin mogo knew that Fengyu was worried about Fengyu peak. "Don''t worry, don''t worry too much. They just want to threaten Fengyu peak and never hurt him." Feng Yu also knew this, but Feng Yufeng had not come back all day, so she would inevitably worry. From the word "no hurry" in xinmogo''s words, Fengyu seemed to feel a hint of "cat and mouse" drama. She smiled and pursed her lips. She couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for those who were hiding everywhere. In addition, Xi Ning''s children born to Xin Huanli have been taken back to King Xin''s house in Anding city a few days ago. They can''t let their mother and son stay away. They just don''t know when Xin Huanli will come back. Even if he doesn''t accept Xi Ning, the child is his after all, and I hope he can come back and have a look. At the next moment, Feng Yu moved around in her arms and handed Xiao yun''er, who was still trying to pull the peach blossoms on the branches, to Xin mogo''s arms, "here, your son, hold it yourself. I''m tired to death." Simego reached out to catch it. Xiaoyun''er naughtily stuffed the petals in his hand into xinmogo''s extended hand, and then turned around and hugged Fengyu''s neck with both hands, just to hold Fengyu, but he didn''t loosen it. Simogo looked at the peach petals in his hand and raised his eyebrows. "It seems that after saying something, we should talk about business?" What was wrong just now? Feng Yu also picked her eyebrows. Then she really didn''t know what business was. Holding Xiao yun''er, who was unwilling to let go in her arms, she listened respectfully: "I''d like to hear it in detail." Xin mogo bowed his head and leaned over Fengyu. The colorful peach petals flew behind him. "This little guy seems to have a problem with me. I think we need to have a better one. Last time, you promised to give me another daughter. " Feng Yu''s ear was slightly red, "who promised, nonsense." "Let''s vote now." With that, xinmogo reached out to Xiao yun''er and loosened the petals he had just stuffed in. The petals immediately flew out of simego''s hand. When Xiaoyun saw it, he immediately raised his hands to pick it up and wanted to catch the falling petals back. The smile could not stop seeping from the corners of simego''s eyes for a moment, "well, now there are three votes in favor and one vote for you. You have nothing to say?" Feng Yu glared at Xiao yun''er, who had loosened her neck and stretched out his hands. He was really sold and raised his hand in favor. His father now "disliked" that he was not good enough and wanted to change a better one. Xiao yun''er finally caught a petal, immediately raised it to Feng Yu with a giggle, and kissed her face with her small mouth. In that way, she said, "I''m not stupid." If the little spot in her arms were not so small and didn''t understand anything, Fengyu immediately thought that the father and son in front of her had fooled her. She deliberately stretched her face and put the little spot in her arms into xinmogo''s arms. This time, she didn''t care whether he wanted it or not. Xiao yun''er''s reaction this time was completely different from that just now. He grabbed xinmogo''s robe with a pair of small hands and obviously wanted to hold xinmogo. Feng Yu stared and gaped. Could she pretend she never knew the black father and son? After a gust of wind, the petals on the branches flew down like a petal rain. Warm sun and spring breeze, the years are just right - [this is the end, the perfect ending] I strongly recommend an article "crossing into a bride: change, husband" Through, became the bride. what? Forced by your husband to feed Mei medicine? Sweat! Is there anything more crazy than this? This husband is not very good. Can you change it? [if you like this article, you are welcome to read and collect it. Don''t miss it] Chapter 1369 It was almost afternoon when I came back from the peach blossom forest outside the city. Not long after he came back, Xiao Yuner, who had not eaten dinner and had been playing naughty all day, closed his eyes and went to sleep. His mouth closed one by one, and a wisp of saliva flowed from time to time. He was unspeakably innocent. Feng Yu placed him on the bed, took off his outer clothes and covered him with a quilt. In his sleep, Xiao yun''er kicked his feet and seemed to want to kick off the quilt. After several consecutive kicks, he calmed down again. He faintly smiled on his small face and slept very sweet. Suddenly, a head poked in from the door. Feng Yu was keenly aware of it and suddenly looked back. She didn''t expect it to be her - Qingtong. She came back. At first, xinmogo sent Qingtong away temporarily. She knew later. When asked xinmogo, xinmogo simply said that he would pick it up in a period of time, but too much has happened during this period of time. Some things have been postponed unknowingly and almost forgotten. Now, Qingtong has been away for a long time. For Qingtong, Fengyu has always liked it. Qingtong put his head in and ran into the room with a smile. His behavior was still a little immature. However, Fengyu also obviously felt that Qingtong was different from the past. At the moment, she looked no different from ordinary girls of this age, but there was a trace of innocence, mobility and aura. Her clothes and clothes were clean, fresh and beautiful. Fengyu couldn''t help but rejoice and called Qingtong closer. Qingtong was worried that Fengyu didn''t know her or didn''t like her to appear. When she heard Fengyu call her, she immediately walked in front of Fengyu and turned around in front of Fengyu. It seemed that she wanted to let Fengyu see her clothes, and it seemed that she wanted to tell Fengyu that she was fine. There was nothing wrong. Then she couldn''t help looking at Xiaoyun son who had slept soundly on the bed, I like Xiao yun''er very much. - When Xin mogo came back from dealing with the little things at hand and had dinner with Feng Yu, Qing Tong had left and was taken by her maid to the courtyard where she lived first. After all, she kept coming back all the way. The road was bumpy and inevitably tired. Fengyu had already asked about everything that had happened since she left, and where she had gone, and Qingtong basically answered them. However, halfway through the meal, Feng Yu still couldn''t help but want to ask Xin mogo and listen to Xin mogo''s answer. Simego said it briefly in a few words. As for Qingtong''s real life experience, in fact, he had found out as early as the beginning that it was the biological daughter of Li Wang outside, but Fengyu liked her very much. Coupled with the situation at that time, he temporarily decided to send Qingtong away for a period of time. In addition, he specially ordered people to try their best to teach Qingtong during this period of time and didn''t send her back until today. However, Xin mogo is not going to tell Fengyu about her life experience. No one will know about it from now on, especially Qingtong herself. Feng Yu nodded. She really didn''t expect that Xin mogo would give her such an unexpected "surprise" as soon as she came back today. - After dinner, it was dark outside, and lanterns were hung up and down in the house. Feng Yu had rested for a while and was not sleepy at all. She picked out a book from the bookshelf behind her desk and looked at it casually. Simogo had gone to his study again. Just after dinner, the servant hurried to report that a 600 mile play letter had been sent back from the border, saying that the Khan of the Hun tribe outside the border had sent a special person. Today, the whole world is in the hands of simogo, but in fact, the world does not include Xiongnu tribes beyond the border. The Xiongnu, whether in the old emperor''s period, the cangjingtian period, or even earlier, did not belong to this dynasty, but sent people to worship every year on time, which seemed safe on the surface. The Hun tribe has always had a fierce, rough and ferocious folk custom. It has always lived on horseback, hunting and sheep herding. The leader of Xiongnu was not called "emperor", but "Khan". Now, it''s not the time for worship over the years. In addition, the whole current situation of this dynasty has just undergone such a great change. It''s the time to recover. I don''t know why the Xiongnu Khan suddenly sent a letter at this time? Feng Yu, who looked at the books at will, couldn''t help being curious. And this curiosity can only be solved when simego comes back later. In the study. Simogo finished reading the playing letter in his hand, and his thin lips ticked if they didn''t exist. The letter said that in order to congratulate the new emperor of China on his accession to the throne and the friendship between the Xiongnu and the Chinese dynasties, the Xiongnu decided to send someone to China to congratulate him. In addition, the adopted daughter of Khan, the most beautiful woman in the whole Hun tribe, was sent to China to make peace. Moreover, more interestingly, the recital letter also clearly stated that it hoped that the Khan''s adopted daughter who came to make peace with the Hun would marry him simogo. In addition, the people and horses who came to congratulate the Chinese government and the people and horses who were close to each other are now in preparation and can set off in a few days. I hope the imperial court can send troops to the border to meet them and ensure safety. Before the start of the journey, I specially sent someone to send this letter. "Shizi?" Standing below, the courier who hurriedly sent back the letter hesitated to step down first when he saw that simogo had been silent for a long time. "Well, I see." Simogo replied and then said, "I''ll write a letter in person. Take it back early tomorrow morning and let the border guards start preparing immediately to welcome the Huns to congratulate and marry." With that, simergo picked up his pen and wrote a few words. The post soldier took two steps forward, took them with both hands, then turned back. The open door was then closed back, and there was only simego left in the study. Simergo got up, went to the window, opened the window and looked out. It was dark outside, the moonlight was not very clear, and some dark clouds covered the moon. Simergo''s lips were hooked again, with a faint arc of danger. It seems that the Xiongnu was ready to move, so he chose to send someone to congratulate him at this time and want to make a marriage. His mind was not simple. He was afraid that he intended to come to explore the reality and reality, so as to prepare for the future. Since they dared to come, he let them come. He wanted to see how many kilograms the Hun had. About half an hour later, simego returned to the courtyard. In the courtyard, Feng Yu in the room had just bathed. When Xin mogo came in, he just came out of the bath bucket behind the screen and was ready to dress. Hearing the door being pushed open in vain, Feng Yu instinctively pulled her clothes and covered her in front of her. When it was determined that the person who came in was Xin mogo, she quickly put them on, put them on and went out. Chapter 1370 Simogo had gone to his study again. Just after dinner, the servant hurried to report that a 600 mile play letter had been sent back from the border, saying that the Khan of the Hun tribe outside the border had sent a special person. Today, the whole world is in the hands of simogo, but in fact, the world does not include Xiongnu tribes beyond the border. The Xiongnu, whether in the old emperor''s period, the cangjingtian period, or even earlier, did not belong to this dynasty, but sent people to worship every year on time, which seemed safe on the surface. The Hun tribe has always had a fierce, rough and ferocious folk custom. It has always lived on horseback, hunting and sheep herding. The leader of Xiongnu was not called "emperor", but "Khan". Now, it''s not the time for worship over the years. In addition, the whole current situation of this dynasty has just undergone such a great change. It''s the time to recover. I don''t know why the Xiongnu Khan suddenly sent a letter at this time? Feng Yu, who looked at the books at will, couldn''t help being curious. And this curiosity can only be solved when simego comes back later. In the study. Simogo finished reading the playing letter in his hand, and his thin lips ticked if they didn''t exist. The letter said that in order to congratulate the new emperor of China on his accession to the throne and the friendship between the Xiongnu and the Chinese dynasties, the Xiongnu decided to send someone to China to congratulate him. In addition, the adopted daughter of Khan, the most beautiful woman in the whole Hun tribe, was sent to China to make peace. Moreover, more interestingly, the recital letter also clearly stated that it hoped that the Khan''s adopted daughter who came to make peace with the Hun would marry him simogo. In addition, the people and horses who came to congratulate the Chinese government and the people and horses who were close to each other are now in preparation and can set off in a few days. I hope the imperial court can send troops to the border to meet them and ensure safety. Before the start of the journey, I specially sent someone to send this letter. "Shizi?" Standing below, the courier who hurriedly sent back the letter hesitated to step down first when he saw that simogo had been silent for a long time. "Well, I see." Simogo replied and then said, "I''ll write a letter in person. Take it back early tomorrow morning and let the border guards start preparing immediately to welcome the Huns to congratulate and marry." With that, simergo picked up his pen and wrote a few words. The post soldier took two steps forward, took them with both hands, then turned back. The open door was then closed back, and there was only simego left in the study. Simergo got up, went to the window, opened the window and looked out. It was dark outside, the moonlight was not very clear, and some dark clouds covered the moon. Simergo''s lips were hooked again, with a faint arc of danger. It seems that the Xiongnu was ready to move, so he chose to send someone to congratulate him at this time and want to make a marriage. His mind was not simple. He was afraid that he intended to come to explore the reality and reality, so as to prepare for the future. Since they dared to come, he let them come. He wanted to see how many kilograms the Hun had. About half an hour later, simego returned to the courtyard. In the courtyard, Feng Yu in the room had just bathed. When Xin mogo came in, he just came out of the bath bucket behind the screen and was ready to dress. Hearing the door being pushed open in vain, Feng Yu instinctively pulled her clothes and covered her in front of her. When it was determined that the person who came in was Xin mogo, she quickly put them on, put them on and went out. Chapter 1371 The curling mist from the heat has not dispersed in the room, and the room is full of damp heat everywhere. Xin mogo looked at Feng Yu coming up and her thin clothes. He couldn''t help but move. Everything was put aside and went straight. Feng Yu took care of her clothes as she walked. She didn''t feel cold when she had just bathed. Besides, she was ready to go to bed, so she didn''t wear more clothes. Then she casually asked Xin mogo, "what news has been sent from the border? In such a hurry? " "The Xiongnu wanted to send someone to congratulate him, and then send someone to make peace and make friends with the dynasty." Of course, Xin mogo automatically omitted the clearly written hope to make peace with who on the playing letter. Anyway, he could never take the Hun woman. Why should he affect Feng Yu''s mood, and he didn''t want to affect his mood. "Congratulations? And kiss? At this time? " Feng Yu was a little surprised. "I''m afraid it won''t be so simple?" "That''s all right." Xin mogo smiled and reached out to touch Feng Yu. After bathing, he obviously showed a ruddy face. "It seems that you are sure, so I don''t have to worry." Feng Yu raised her eyebrows and believed in Xin mogo. At the same time, she also wanted to see what tricks the Huns wanted to play. - More than half a month later, in the morning of this day, the people and horses of the Xiongnu came to congratulate and reconcile. Escorted by the imperial soldiers and horses, they swaggered under the capital tower, entered the capital and went to the temple to face the holy. It is a solemn and magnificent imperial palace and a resplendent imperial palace. All civil and military officials have arrived. Cang Yue, dressed in a Dragon Robe, came late, and Xin mogo came even later. Cang Yueli watched Xin mogo come in, sat down and looked at the look of civil and military officials looking at Xin mogo. Although he had already recognized the situation, his hand under the Dragon sleeve was tight and loose, and he couldn''t help repeating it several times. "The emperor, the Regent and the princess of the Huns have been waiting outside. Will you announce it right away?" A eunuch then came in and told Cang Yueli and Xin mogo. Of course, the report to Cang Yueli is just a look, waiting for xinmogo''s order. Cang Yue looked at Xin mogo. Simego nodded and then motioned the eunuch to bring a cup of tea. Cang Yueli was unwilling to be in the bottom of his heart. He nodded his head along Xin mogo and said in a voice, "Xuan." The eunuch who came in to report and the civil and military officials standing below also saw simego''s nod. The eunuch who came in to report hurriedly went out and shouted, "declare the Hun palace master to enter the hall, and the minister who came to congratulate the Hun to enter the hall." A group of ten people had been waiting outside the hall for a moment. After hearing the announcement, the Hun Princess entered the hall with five ministers, and the other four people continued to wait outside the hall. Cang Yueli looked down. It seemed that the woman who came in with a red veil and Xiongnu clothes was the princess sent by the Xiongnu to make peace this time. I saw that her willow eyebrows were slender, her skin on her forehead was white and clear, her eyes were large and bright, her hair was dark and long, and her figure was graceful. With her coming in, there was a faint smell in the air, which made people want to peep into the real face under her veil. "Meet the emperor of China! See the Regent of China! " The Hun princess''s surname was "Wanyan" and her name was "a Dian". After looking around with generous eyes, Cang Yueli, who sat up with the five people, made a Hun etiquette with Xin mogo. Her right hand covered her left shoulder and half bent down. Chapter 1372 "The princess is free." Cang Yue Li calmly replied. "Thank you, Emperor." Wanyan a Dian raised his head and smiled at God''s eyes. Cang Yueli couldn''t move his eyes for a moment. He vaguely saw the red lip under the veil and seemed to smile at him. This hazy feeling was obviously more provocative and tempting than seeing clearly. For a moment, he wanted to see the real face under the veil more and more. Throughout the ages, Princess Heqin either moved into the back palace and became a concubine, or married to the prince of the royal family or the prince of the royal family''s house. Now, the whole world is in the hands of simego. There are no royal relatives, and all the vassal kings have been overthrown by simego. If they are not sent to the harem, it seems that only simego will take them. However, Cang Yueli also knew that Xin mogo would never accept it. I think he should push the princess away from him. Thinking of this, Cang Yueli couldn''t help thinking of Su ran again. When Su Ran''s face flashed in his mind, Cang Yueli couldn''t help but want to peep into the face under the veil, so he didn''t feel like being poured with a basin of water. But did she miss him when he thought of her so much? Would she have come round by now? Have you slept with Ge Mingqi? At the thought of these, Cang Yue''s hand under the Dragon sleeve clenched inch by inch and couldn''t be loosened. While drinking tea, Xin mogo took a panoramic view of Cang Yueli''s look, "it seems that the emperor is very satisfied with Princess Wanyan." Hearing the speech, Cang Yueli immediately returned to his mind, quickly covered up the look that had just inadvertently appeared on his face, and politely replied with superficial words: "Princess Wanyan is beautiful and dignified, which few people can compare." "In that case, it seems that the emperor is very satisfied with this marriage." Simego said again, with an obvious implication. Cang Yueli can''t hear it. It seems that xinmogo is really going to push the Hun princess to him. Of course he can refuse, but can simego still let him do what he has decided? Besides, Su Ran has left. Even if he thinks again, she will never come back, let alone return to him. What does it matter who she marries. Perhaps, after having another woman, he can completely forget Su Ran''s woman. After a moment of silence, Cang Yueli smiled and nodded, "indeed, very satisfied." "Well, that''s the deal. Come on, go down and prepare immediately. A month later, the emperor and princess Wanyan officially got married. From then on, China and the Huns became in laws and friendly from generation to generation. " Simego ordered directly. If Cang Yueli just said he was not satisfied, he would not force him. He knew that the purpose of the Xiongnu''s visit was not simple. He could push the Xiongnu princess to his people in the court. But since Cang Yueli is satisfied, let''s do it. What he needs has always been a puppet, a person who plays with things and loses his will, indulges in women''s sex and so on. He is also happy to see Cang Yueli become like this. Wanyan Aden, standing below, covered his left shoulder with his right hand again, politely bent down and saluted, showing no displeasure, of course, no ecstasy. He was calm and moderate from beginning to end, as if he didn''t know that Khan wanted her to marry simogo, and it seemed that he was completely listening to other people''s marriage events, It has nothing to do with her. Chapter 1373 Next, present the gifts brought by the Xiongnu. The Xiongnu''s worship was checked by the palace guards. After there was no problem, they were carried into the hall one by one and presented to them. When the box was opened, everything in it was clearly displayed in front of all civil and military officials. I can see that every item inside is extremely exquisite, and most of them are rare and precious things that do not exist in the Central Plains. In addition, there is a rectangular exquisite wooden box containing two Tianshan snow lotus. All around the wooden box are ice cubes taken from Tianshan Mountain. The freshness of the two snow lotus flowers is perfectly preserved and presented together. It''s not the first time that such pilgrimages are held every year, but there is hardly such a large number and so precious as this one. Wanyan adian lowered his eyes and glanced lightly. He took the eyes of all the civil and military officials and eunuchs present when looking at the treasure into his eyes. One day, the Xiongnu will change this relationship of worship and will no longer submit to the feet of the Chinese dynasty. Xin mogo didn''t care about these treasures. After simply browsing them, he asked the bodyguard to enter the government house. Xuelian directly sent them out of the palace to Fengyu. She knew that Fengyu had always wanted them, because only it could revive Su ran. She had been looking for them for a long time before. - Outside the palace, in the mansion, Feng Yu was delighted to receive Xuelian. What followed was the news that Cang Yue''s ceremony was about to get married. After hearing this, Feng Yu frowned slightly. Ten days later, at the foot of the snowy mountain thousands of miles away from the capital, several plainclothes people who came out of the capital jumped off their horses. At the same time, on the hillside of the snow mountain, which is a distance from the village at the foot of the mountain, several people walked hard. In silence, one of them suddenly said, "brother Ge, the wind and snow is too heavy today. We''d better go back earlier and come back when the wind and snow stop." "No, I''ll look for it again. Go back first." The people who are called Ge brothers are none other than Ge Mingqi. That day, after taking Su ran out of the capital, he came here and settled down temporarily at the foot of the snow mountain. After that, Su Ke and a Zi also came. On weekdays, he went up the mountain to look for Xuelian. Occasionally, when the weather was good, he could invite people in the village to lead the way. It would be easier for them to lead the way. Su Ke and a Zi stayed in the house to take care of Su ran, and the day was still calm. In short, no matter how long it takes and how hard it is, he will not give up. One day he will wake Su ran up. "Well, let''s go back first. Be careful yourself." The speaker and several others are from the village. They are used to it. Go back first. As for GE Mingqi, who is bent on finding Xuelian, he still doesn''t give up after so long, and he can''t help but be moved. That''s why they will help him. In the twinkling of an eye, Ge Mingqi was left alone in the vast snow mountains, with a cold wind. Thick snow, people walk in it, even if they leave no matter how deep and many footprints, they will soon be covered by wind and snow and disappear without a trace. As night fell, Ge Mingqi, who had been looking for a whole day on the snow mountain, went back. When I was walking to the residential yard, I accidentally found that there were several horses tied in the yard, and my face changed slightly. At this time, Su Ke just came out of the house. When he saw Ge Mingqi, he hurried close and was very happy: "uncle, the princess sent someone to send Xuelian. The young lady was saved and finally woke up..." Chapter 1374 At this time, Su Ke just came out of the house. When he saw Ge Mingqi, he hurried close and was very happy: "uncle, the princess sent someone to send Xuelian. Xiao - sister was saved and finally woke up..." "Really?" Ge Mingqi couldn''t believe it. Before Su Ke answered, he rushed across Su Ke into the house and went to see it himself. Su Ke nodded again and again, quickly turned around and followed Ge Mingqi back into the house. The people who had been waiting for GE Mingqi in the house had not left yet. Seeing that GE Mingqi finally came back, they immediately handed over the snow lotus sent all the way to ge Mingqi, and then conveyed the words of the imperial concubine to ge Mingqi. Ge Mingqi was overjoyed and took it carefully. He was so excited and happy that he was speechless. "When Su ran wakes up, I will go back to the capital in person and thank the princess." The people who were ordered to send Xuelian nodded, bowed their hands to leave and replied. Su Ke also kept thanking him. After sending several people out, he turned back immediately again. He couldn''t wait any longer for almost a moment. He said to ge Mingqi, "uncle, shall we feed Xiaojie now?" Ge Mingqi nodded and couldn''t wait for the same moment. - Two days later, in the quiet wooden house¡ª¡ª The long eyelashes suddenly trembled, and soon opened slowly like wings. Su ran, who had been sleeping for months, finally woke up. The first thing that came into view was the simple and strange roof, and then the face lying on the side of the bed with her arm on her pillow. Su ran looked down and it was Ge Mingqi. He slept heavily and looked haggard, as if he hadn''t slept for a long time. "Xiao... Xiao - sister, are you awake? Are you really awake? " Suddenly, with a "bang" sound, Su Ke, who came into the house with water, was stunned, and the wooden basin in his hand fell to the ground with a loud noise. After feeding Su ran to take Xuelian, he kept close to Su Ran''s bed. He had been guarding Su ran for two days and two nights. He just slept unconscious on Su Ran''s arm. Ge Mingqi immediately woke up. He almost looked up reflexively in an instant and looked up at Su Ran''s just opened eyes, "ran Er, are you really awake?" Su ran didn''t speak, but quietly looked at GE Mingqi close in front of him. "Ran''er?" Ge Mingqi called again. In addition to being careful, he was still careful and didn''t even dare to move. He was deeply afraid that the scene in front of him was just his own illusion, and everything in front of him would disappear when he moved. Su Ke then stepped forward quickly and knelt down beside the bed with a "puff" sound. He held Su Ran''s cold hand tightly, and his tears rolled down uncontrollably. "Little sister, you finally woke up. Do you know how long you''ve been in a coma? How worried is Suke about you? And my uncle, he kept looking for Xuelian in the snow mountain. Even if the chance of finding it was slim, he never gave up, just to save you. Fortunately, the imperial concubine sent someone to bring snow lotus. Uncle, he has been guarding by your bed day and night... " Su ran still didn''t speak. Everything that happened before the coma began to come back to his mind like a picture after another sentence by Su Ke, as clear as what happened yesterday. From the beginning, she was sorry for GE Mingqi and let him see such a terrible scene. Why should he treat her so well? He knew that the more he did, the more guilty she was. Because of his good job, she can never afford it. Tears slipped from the corners of Su Ran''s eyes. Chapter 1375 Su Ke looked at and then looked at Su ran. Since she woke up, she has been blinking. Looking at GE Mingqi''s eyes, she suddenly realized something. She burst into tears like a child. After wiping the tears on her face, she loosened Su Ran''s hand and stood up, "little sister, I''ll go outside and bring a basin of water." Then he walked back to the place where the wooden basin fell to the ground in three or two steps, picked up the wooden basin on the ground, and Su Ke ran out quickly without hindering Su Ran''s solitude with Ge Mingqi. As soon as Su Ke left, the room was quiet again. Ge Mingqi stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears from Su Ran''s eyes with his finger abdomen. The tear not only fell on her face, but also on his heart. As long as she can wake up, he will do whatever he is asked to do. Su ran closed his eyes and suddenly didn''t know how to face Ge Mingqi. Ge Mingqi got up, sat down at the head of the bed, picked up Su ran from the rear, gently hugged Su ran into his arms, said a word hoarsely in Su Ran''s ear, and said to himself, "ran Er, let''s start over!" When Su ran heard the speech, his tears slipped from the corners of his eyes again, and silently asked at the bottom of his heart, "Ge Mingqi, is it worth it?" Because it was silent, nature couldn''t get an answer, and Su Ran''s heart couldn''t help but feel faint pain. Ge Mingqi hugged Su ran harder and harder, and didn''t want to loosen it again. - After a whole hour, Su Ke came back. One dish after another, Su Ke came back and forth to the room. In an instant, a full table was set up. He said naughtily to Su ran and Ge Mingqi: "little sister, you''ve been in a coma for so long. You just woke up and are still very weak. You can''t eat these. You can only drink some white porridge first. Uncle, these meals are for you. You''ve been guarding the little sister for so long and tired for so long, but you need to eat more to make up for it. " With that, Su Ke turned around and left the room for Su ran and Ge Mingqi. Ge Mingqi took the pillow to cushion Su Ran''s back, helped Su ran lean firmly, got up, carried the white porridge on the table, and personally cooled it and fed Su ran. Not knowing whether he still couldn''t lift his strength or couldn''t bear to refuse, Su ran silently accepted Ge Mingqi''s move to feed porridge. Ge Mingqi didn''t eat until Su ran finished eating. The next day, Su Ran''s body was obviously better. When he woke up, he still saw Ge Mingqi guarding by the bed. Su ran sat up quietly and asked himself silently again, "his love, his kindness to her, how should she pay it back?" Su Ke got up early and had already cooked breakfast in the kitchen. During this time, there has never been a meal so happy as last night and this morning. Inadvertently looking back, Su Ke was startled when he saw Su ran at the door of the kitchen. He quickly put down his things and went forward, "little sister, why are you up?" Su ran smiled and stroked Su Ke''s head. When she walked out of the room and met the sun, she was reborn, "I''m fine." "Where''s my uncle? Uncle, he... " "He''s still resting. Don''t disturb him yet." Su Ke nodded, "little sister, uncle, he really loves you." Su ran turned to the beginning. She was not worth Ge Mingqi''s love at all. She was not worth it at all. Suke said no more. No one can see Ge Mingqi''s love for Su ran more clearly than her. Now, Su ran finally woke up. She wished Su ran and Ge Mingqi could stay together forever and never separate. "By the way, father, how is he?" Su ran immediately thought of Su Hu and couldn''t help asking Su Ke. Chapter 1376 Su Ke shook his head. He didn''t know what to say about Su Hu for a moment. "Since the destruction of tangzhou City, the master has disappeared. So far, his whereabouts are unknown. No one has seen him again. A Zi left the snow mountain a few days ago and went outside to inquire about the situation. I don''t know if she can bring any news back. " "Tangzhou city is broken?" Sue was stunned. Having been in a coma for so many months, she had no idea what had happened in the past few months. Su Ke nodded and simply told Su ran what had happened during this period, including what had happened in the capital, outside the capital and tangzhou City, as well as Xin Shizi, Xin Shizi Fei, Cang Yueyu, Cang Yuli, etc. After hearing this, Su ran didn''t have much emotional fluctuation. He was just worried about the whereabouts and safety of Su Hu. Ge Mingqi didn''t know when to come out of the room. He was listening to and watching the scene. He put Su Ran''s calm look into his eyes, and slowly released his clenched hand behind him. If he could, he didn''t want Su ran to hear anything about "Cang Yu Li" again, or even the three words "Cang Yu Li" again. "Uncle?" Su Ke was the first to see Ge Mingqi and shouted to ge Mingqi. Su ran turned back under Su Ke''s voice. Ge Mingqi still holds a cloak in his hand. Seeing Su ran looking over, Ge Mingqi stepped forward again, approached Su ran, and put his cloak on Su Ran''s shoulder. "Here is the foot of the snow mountain, and the temperature is low all day. You just woke up. Don''t catch a cold. " "Thank you." "Do we need to be so polite?" Ge Mingqi lowered his head and gently kissed Su Ran''s forehead. Su Ke quickly covered his eyes with his hand when he didn''t see anything. "Little sister, uncle, wait a minute. Breakfast will be ready soon." With that, Suke ran back to continue making breakfast. Su ran completely didn''t expect Ge Mingqi to make such a sudden move, so he had to retreat. Ge Mingqi clasped Su Ran''s wrist, prevented Su ran from retreating, and said again: "the environment here is good, and the villagers are also very simple. If you like it, how about we settle here in the future? If you don''t like it, we can look for it slowly and find a better place. Cang Yueyu was defeated miserably and lost everything. No one can change the situation outside, and it''s none of our business. I don''t want to pay attention to it anymore. However, promise me, let''s start over. As for your father, we can find a way. As long as he''s alive, he''ll find it. " Su ran looked up at GE Mingqi. He said so sincerely, his love for her is so true, even if her heart is dead, it hurts because of his guilt. How can you say anything that hurts him? After a while, Su ran lowered his eyes and looked down at the ground, "you really don''t mind me before..." "I said, let''s start over. What happened before, let it all pass. " Su ran was silent for a moment and nodded, "here, I like it very much." Ge Mingqi was delighted and hugged Su ran. Su ran hesitated and reached back to embrace Ge Mingqi. It''s really nice and peaceful here. It''s also the life she likes. Since you can''t repay Ge Mingqi''s love, then use yourself to repay it! At this time, Su Zi, who went outside to inquire about Su Hu''s news a few days ago, rode back. Seeing the situation in the yard, she quickly reined in the reins, jumped off the horse, and ran into the yard, "little sister, are you awake?" Chapter 1377 "Have you heard from my father?" Su ran loosened Ge Mingqi and looked back at Su Zi. "Yes." Su Zi nodded hurriedly, "little sister, this is really a happy event in pairs. You finally woke up and heard from the master again. Master, he''s fine now. I happened to meet the man he sent to the snow mountain on the way to inquire. Master, he already knows about you in the snow mountain. Let me stay here with Su Ke and take good care of you with my uncle. When you wake up and recover, leave the snow mountain as soon as possible. Don''t stay in the snow mountain for a long time. Go to him according to the address on the letter. " "What letter?" Su Zi quickly handed her letter to Su ran. Su ran opened it and saw that it was indeed Su Hu''s handwriting. The letter said that he is fine now. He is fine. The only thing he cares about is her safety. He is worried that she is unsafe to stay in the snow mountain. He can leave the snow mountain as soon as he wakes up. At the end, leave an address. After su ran finished reading it, Ge Mingqi took the letter, read it again, and asked, "do you want to find him right away?" Su Hu is fine. Su Ran is relieved. He doesn''t need to find it in such a hurry. However, Su Hu said in his letter that it was unsafe to stay here. Su ran could not help worrying. I don''t know why Su Hu said so. Before Su ran could answer, Ge Mingqi said, "let''s go to your father according to the address on the letter." He''s worried about insecurity, too? After su ran thought about it, he nodded along with Ge Mingqi''s words, "it''s good." "Then I''ll prepare now." Su Zi immediately ran into the room. Su Ke came out with the prepared breakfast and shouted at Su Zi''s back: "no matter how urgent it is, you have to eat breakfast first. I just woke up and I''m still very weak. I have to eat first anyway. " "You eat, I''ll tidy up." Su Zi''s head did not answer. Su Ke no longer took care of Su Zi and took Su ran to eat first. - after meal. Su Zi had almost cleaned up and went to the nearby villagers to buy a carriage. Not long after, a group of people left the snow mountain in a carriage. At night, under the moonlight, more than ten people rode to the snow mountain, and the sound of horse hoofs echoed at the foot of the snow mountain, waking up the nearby villagers. The villagers nearby didn''t know what had happened. They either put on clothes or simply put on clothes and ran out to see. Of the more than ten people who arrived, except the leader, everyone else was wearing the same strong clothes. The person in charge, the Royal jade robe, is noble and powerful. He exudes the spirit of killing strangers. The villagers who ran out of the house were startled and didn''t dare to take a step closer. The visitor is no one else. He is Cang Yuli, who should have stayed in the palace to prepare for his wedding. Xinmogo didn''t take anything from the Xiongnu, but took the snow lotus. If he hadn''t accidentally seen the gift list, he wouldn''t know. And who else can xinmogo give the snow lotus to besides Fengyu? In other words, snow lotus may have been sent here, and even Su ran may have woken up. At the thought of this, he didn''t think of anything. He took several accompanying bodyguards and came here without stopping without telling simego. "Surround the cabin immediately." Cang Yuli ordered coldly and looked at the wooden house in front of him. His eyes almost frozen out of ice. "Yes." The bodyguard took orders, immediately jumped off his horse and surrounded the wooden house with training. Cang Yuli then jumped off his horse, threw the reins in his hand and walked towards the wooden house. Chapter 1378 The villagers who dared not get close around looked at each other one after another, and none dared to come forward and tell them that "all the people living in this wooden house have left in the morning". There is no candle inside or outside the wooden house in the moonlight. As long as he thought of the possible situation in the wooden house and that Su ran was now with Ge Mingqi, and the two might even sleep together, Cang Yuli wanted to kill Ge Mingqi, cut Ge Mingqi and strangle Su ran in front of him. She is his. She is his Cang Yuli''s. Step by step, closer and closer, every footprint left behind is a murderous spirit. With a loud bang, Cang Yuli kicked the door open. The house was empty. As soon as Cang Yuli''s face changed, he quickly looked around, suddenly turned his head and stared at the surrounding villagers. He angrily asked, "where are people?" "Go... Have gone..." "They left in the morning..." "They bought... Bought a carriage... Left..." The villagers were all frightened and stammered to answer, afraid to hide. Cang Yu was more and more angry when she heard the speech. One by one, they all lied to him. Simego elevated him as emperor. Although he sat on the throne, he was a complete puppet, and everything was at the mercy of simergo. Fengyu, she got the snow lotus and sent it to the snow mountain, but she didn''t tell him from beginning to end. The villagers in front of him didn''t say a word. They opened their mouth only when he asked angrily. More importantly, Su ran, she dared to escape and ran away with Ge Mingqi. "Come on, kill all of you, not one." He vowed that he would find her no matter she fled to the ends of the earth, even if she dug three feet. The villagers were shocked and stunned. The guards hesitated and did as Cang Yuli told them. Overnight, at the foot of the snow mountain, blood flowed into a river, corpses were everywhere, and the fire burned in the wind and snow. When Feng Yu, who was far away in the capital, heard the news, it was the next afternoon. The flying pigeon came first, and Cang Yuli hasn''t returned yet. Fengyu was angry. She never thought that Cang Yuli would do such a crazy thing. He actually slaughtered the village. "Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to catch him back." After taking the flying pigeon book in Feng Yu''s hand, the note turned into ashes in Xin mogo''s hand. In Xin mogo''s dark eyes, there was a flash of cold, but when he looked at the baby at his feet, his eyes had recovered as before, as if they didn''t exist at that moment. Xiao yun''er pulled xinmogo''s clothes with his small hand and swayed around xinmogo''s feet. He didn''t know what had happened. "Fortunately, Su ran and they left first." Feng Yu sighed, which was a blessing in misfortune. However, if they didn''t leave and were found by Cang Yuli, Cang Yuli might not necessarily do such a crazy thing. But now, it''s too late to say anything. Cang Yuli must be able to catch him back to the palace. Not to mention that his wedding is imminent, it''s dangerous for anyone to stay outside. It seemed that Feng Yu and Xin mogo ignored him and didn''t look down at him. Xiao yun''er suddenly loosened Xin mogo''s clothes pendulum, turned around and hugged Feng Yu''s legs, kept looking up, pulled Feng Yu''s clothes pendulum and made a sound, "sobbing... Sobbing..." Feng Yu looked down and bent down to pinch Xiao yun''er''s small face. Xiao yun''er couldn''t stop giggling. Her little face kept turning around and hiding, and she didn''t let Feng Yu pinch it. Chapter 1379 At night, there was another murder case. The murderer was still Cang Yuli. The innocent woodcutter was killed because he had met Su ran and Ge Mingqi, but he didn''t know where they came and went, but Cang Yuli thought he deliberately didn''t tell him. Feng Yu was very angry when she saw the news. For a moment, she knew that Xin mogo had sent someone to catch Cang Yuli, but she couldn''t help sending someone again. On the one hand, she hoped to catch Cang Yuli back faster and don''t kill any innocent people. On the other hand, she hoped to find Su ran and Ge Mingqi earlier and inform them to be careful. Ge Mingqi and Su ran walked in front of them and went all the way to the address on the letter. They didn''t know what happened behind them, let alone that Cang Yuli was approaching them step by step. When he entered the town, he saw that it was getting late, and the carriage stayed in front of an ordinary inn. "Shopkeeper, do you still have a room?" Su Zi went to the store to ask. "There are two more rooms." The shopkeeper looked up and replied. "That''s just right. We''ll need two rooms. Besides, I wonder if I can borrow the kitchen? " With that, Su Zi took out a certain amount of silver and put it on the counter. The shopkeeper immediately opened his eyes and quickly took the silver. He was afraid that the silver would disappear one step later. He became more enthusiastic with his attitude, "yes, sir. You can use it as long as you want. Waiter, come and lead the way and take the guests to the room. " "Ah, here we are." People arrived first before the sound, and the busy little second horse in the backyard ran away. Hearing the conversation in the inn, Su Ke, who confirmed that there was a room in the inn, then jumped out of the carriage, waited aside and watched Ge Mingqi help Su ran down thoughtfully. Su ran was fine except that his face was a little pale and tired. - Two rooms, one for Su Zi and Su Ke, and one for Su ran and Ge Mingqi. Before long, Su Ke, who went to the kitchen to cook dinner in person, brought the food into the room. It was all what Su ran liked to eat on weekdays. Four people, eat at the same table. After dinner, Su Ke cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, withdrew with Su Zi and took the door. In the bright room, only Su ran and Ge Mingqi were left. Su ran was a little nervous. The more nervous he was, the more he sat still. "Rest early and continue on your way tomorrow." Ge Mingqi naturally saw it and took the lead in breaking the calm. Then he suddenly thought of something. Ge Mingqi added with a little worry, "can your body stand it? If not, don''t force it. We can rest here for two days. " Su ran shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. My body is fine." A slight meal, "you also have an early rest." "OK." Ge Mingqi''s gentle color. Early the next morning, after paying the money from the Inn and buying some fruit and dry food on the road, several people continued on their way. Not long after they left, Cang Yuli arrived with a line of bodyguards and surrounded the whole inn. The shopkeeper didn''t know what had happened or what big man was coming in front of him. He was so frightened that he hid behind the counter and trembled. He didn''t dare to go out. The waiter hid in the backyard and didn''t dare to make a sound. Other guests who haven''t left the inn are basically the same. "Childe, No." The two bodyguards who went upstairs to search quickly came down and reported to Cang Yuli. Cang Yu shot her cold arrow like eyes at the counter, "come out!" The shopkeeper''s trembled more and more. He didn''t dare to go out. "Get out of here now." Cang Yu was so angry that she slapped him and smashed the counter in front of him. Chapter 1380 The shopkeeper was terrified. He knelt down on the ground with a "poop". He didn''t even dare to wipe his head hit and scratched by a wooden block, and the blood flowed down from the side of his face. "I ask you, did four people come to stay last night? A man and a woman, and two maidservants. " Cang Yuli''s face was evil. The shopkeeper nodded quickly and was afraid that the answer would be slow. "Yes... There are four people, a young couple and two young maids." "Husband and wife?" Cang Yuli repeated these two words slowly. The atmosphere in the inn was extremely cold, "say it again!" The shopkeeper''s whole body trembled, and the whole person couldn''t help shrinking back. He trembled badly. How dare you say it again. "They live in the same room?" Cang Yuli asked again, and his murderous spirit was cruel. The shopkeeper still didn''t dare to say, but he didn''t dare not answer, so he had to harden his head and nod, "they asked for two rooms together." "Bang" made another loud noise, the table in the distance suddenly fell apart, and Cang Yuli''s eyes were red. The bodyguards looked at it and didn''t dare to persuade them. At this time, the people who came to catch Cang Yuli at Xin mogo''s command came, and with Gong mogo''s token, ordered the bodyguard accompanying Cang Yuli to catch Cang Yuli with them immediately. The accompanying bodyguards who followed Cang Yuli are also Xin mogo''s people. They have been following Xin mogo''s orders to protect and supervise Cang Yuli and obey some simple orders of Cang Yuli on weekdays. After receiving the order, the bodyguard turned his gun head and said to Cang Yu, "childe, please." "What if I don''t go back?" Before catching Su ran and killing Ge Mingqi, Cang Yuli was naturally unwilling. When a command came from xinmogo, the bodyguard turned his gun. The emperor was really cowardly, and Cang Yuli was even more unwilling. "Childe, please don''t embarrass us." The bodyguard is polite before the soldiers. "Hehe, I''ll embarrass you today. If you have the ability, ask simego to invite you. " Cang Yu brushed her sleeve and walked outside the inn. "Childe, stay and don''t make us embarrassed." The people who came with Gong mogo token blocked Cang Yuli''s way with one hand. They blocked the gate of the inn. They were also polite before the soldiers. Cang Yu''s anger could not rest, and immediately slapped the people in the way mercilessly. In an instant, there was a fight in the inn. I lost something in the Inn room. A man folded it back to get the Suzi. I just saw this scene when I was approaching the inn. Su Zi couldn''t stop being startled. Before anyone saw her, she quickly turned around and ran away. She went back to meet Su ran and Ge Mingqi as soon as possible, and told Su ran and Ge Mingqi what she saw. Su Ran''s face turned white when he heard the speech. Ge Mingqi''s face changed faintly, and he suddenly clenched his hand, "go." "Yes." Su Zi and Su Ke spoke in unison. - In the next trip, all of them changed their costumes and carriages, and hurried on at a faster speed. Even if they had to stop occasionally to have a rest, they did not leave any traces as far as possible, and did not contact people to avoid being seen. A few days later, he finally arrived at the address left in Suhu''s letter, but several people didn''t see Suhu, only one person who met. "Where''s my father? Where is he? " Su ran asked the person who met him. "Please stay here patiently for a few days. When I report to Lord Su and get the exact reply from Lord Su, I''ll see how to arrange several people. Don''t worry, it''s safe here. No one will find it in a short time. " The man at the joint replied. Chapter 1381 Su ran wanted to ask something else, but the people who met here were obviously not ready to say it again. They arched their hands and turned away. At the moment, the place where several people went was a bamboo house in the depths of the jungle. The surrounding environment was quiet, with birds singing and flowers smelling. To put it simply, it is a bamboo house in the mountains that is rarely visited. Su ran couldn''t understand why Su Hu arranged this. Now that they have arrived, they have to stay for the time being in order to see Su Hu. The person who contacted him never appeared again, nor did he bring any reply from Suhu, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. The few people living in the bamboo house seem to have been completely forgotten here. A few days later, the news of emperor cangyu''s wedding spread all over the world. All major cities, even remote towns and villages, are posted on the imperial list for universal celebration. Su Ran''s body gradually recovered with the passage of days. The words "Cang Yu Li" seemed to have been a thing of his previous life, and gradually became dusty and forgotten in Su Ran''s mind. Days away from the outside world, day after day. Until the day of Cang Yu''s wedding ceremony, Suhu suddenly arrived, and the peace of the bamboo forest in the mountains was suddenly broken. "Master?" The first person to see Su Hu was Su Ke, who had just cleaned the bamboo house and came out of the bamboo house. Su Ke was stunned at first, and then he immediately opened with joy and greeted Su Hu. Su Hu, who appeared before the meeting, was a lot older, holding a black hat in his hand, "Sir, are you coming? You''re here at last! We''re all worried about you. Little sister and uncle have just gone fishing outside. I''ll tell them and invite them back. " "No, let them catch. I''ll wait here." Suhu replied. "Then I''ll prepare lunch." Su Hu nodded, went into the bamboo house, sat down, put down his hat and poured water for himself. Once the court minister, once the powerful minister and important minister, once the rivers and mountains change their masters, they also look like rats crossing the street. From then on, they have to take hats wherever they go, hide their identity and keep it from people as if they can''t see the light. At noon, Su ran and Ge Mingqi came back together talking and laughing. When approaching the bamboo house, Su ran smiled and shouted to the bamboo house, "Xiao Ke, come out and see what a big fish we caught today." Suke was still busy in the kitchen and didn''t hear it. Suhu got up, walked slowly out of the bamboo house and looked in front of the sound. Su ran saw it and suddenly stopped. It was too unexpected to respond, "father?" Ge Mingqi naturally saw Su Hu coming out of the bamboo house and also stopped. "It seems that you have a good life here, and you can rest assured as a father." Suhu looked fatherly. "Father, you''re here at last. Where have you been all this time? We are worried about you. " Su ran quickly approached Su Hu. Su Hu reached out and patted Su ran on the shoulder, shifting the topic, "don''t say this first. It''s not easy for me to be a father today. Let''s talk about your situation with my father first. And you, "Su Hu looked at GE Mingqi again," I heard that your father has retired? " Ge Mingqi walked up and said, "yes." "Then I don''t know where he is now. How are you? Another day, I really want to see him myself. " Su Hu''s words are by no means polite. Ge Mingqi thought for a moment, hesitated a little, and told him the address. Su Ke, who made lunch, couldn''t wait to bring out the food. Su Zi went out alone to buy ordinary things and hasn''t come back yet. Chapter 1382 After dinner¡ª¡ª Su Hu got up and went outside, turned his back to Su ran and Ge Mingqi and said, "Ran''er, go outside with my father. As a father, I have a lot to say to you alone. " Su ran didn''t think much. After looking at GE Mingqi next to him, he got up and followed him. With lush bamboo forests and winding stone steps, the air is quiet and quiet. The afternoon sun penetrated through the cracks of layers of bamboo leaves and scattered on the ground. Suhu walked for a long time and still didn''t speak. I don''t know whether it was because he didn''t go far enough or for some other reason. Su ran followed, unable to see Su Hu''s face at the moment. When he was about to get out of the bamboo forest and at the junction between the bamboo forest and the outside, Su Hu stopped and stood with his back to Su ran. Su ran went on to Su Hu''s side and looked at Su Hu''s white hair on his temples. After several months of coma, when she woke up, the situation in the world had changed dramatically. Even Su Hu was a lot older, "father..." "Look at this first." Su Hu interrupted Su ran and took something out of his sleeve. Su ran took it and opened it. It was a folded list. On the imperial list is the notice of Cang Yu''s wedding ceremony. Su Ran''s fingertips trembled. They were almost forgotten, but he suddenly broke into his eyes again in this way, "father, this..." "It''s very clear that Cang Yu''s gift is going to be married. The time is today." Suhu''s tone remained unchanged. Su ran didn''t understand, "what does this have to do with me? Why do you want me to see this? " "Because, as a father, I don''t know until now. When the first emperor wanted to abolish Cang Yuli''s crown prince, who saved him from the capital." Speaking of this, Su Hu''s face became gloomy for a moment, and his eyes stared at Su ran in front of him like ice. "It is only now that I Su Hu know what a ''good'' daughter I Su Hu has." "Father..." Su Hu''s face changed suddenly, just as he saw the news about Cang Yuli when opening the folded paper. Su ran immediately trembled again and couldn''t help but want to step back, "father, daughter... Daughter..." "Do you think it has nothing to do with you?" "But... Even so, it was a long time ago. Now, his daughter really has nothing to do with him. Her daughter just wants to start over with Mingqi and live such a peaceful life. " I really don''t want to have any involvement with Cang Yuli, and I don''t want to see Su ran of Cang Yuli again. I just want to get rid of all the relationship with Cang Yuli. But the words were heard in Suhu''s ears. Suhu only thought that Suran argued for what he had done, "for a long time? How long? " Su Hu''s face was even more ugly. "If it weren''t for your move, could he be the emperor now? If it weren''t for your move, could the world fall into simego''s hands? If it weren''t for your move... You know, because of your move, you have harmed your father and now become a sinner for thousands of years. " "What does the father want his daughter to do? Do you give thanks for death? " Hearing this, Su ran finally realized that Su Hu didn''t really come to see her today, but came to ask her for guilt. If Su Hu really nods and says "yes", well, she will really kill herself in front of him. "No, being a father doesn''t need you to die. Now even if you die, it won''t help. What my father wants you to do is to go to Cang Yuli and find a way to provoke his relationship with Xin mogo and create contradictions, thinking that the emperor will make a comeback in the future. " Chapter 1383 Normally speaking, Su ran and Cang Yuli should not have any relationship. But not long ago, in order to find Su ran, Cang Yuli not only disobeyed Xin mogo''s intention to go out of the capital and go to the snow mountains, but also created many killings. He didn''t hesitate to fight with the people''s Congress sent by Xin mogo to catch him. When he was seriously injured, he was forcibly "escorted" back to the capital by Xin mogo''s people. And because of this, he Su Hu sent someone to check the reason why Cang Yuli was looking for Su ran. After checking, and then after his trial just now, he didn''t expect it to be true. It was su ran who rescued Cang Yuli from the capital. At present, the contradiction between Cang Yuli and Xin mogo has become obvious. Cang Yuli is by no means a person willing to be a puppet all his life. What they need to do now is to try every means to expand this contradiction, so that Cang Yuli and Xin mogo can fight first, and the more they lose, the better. At present, Su Ran is the only one who can shoulder this important task and go smoothly to any one between Cang Yuli and Xin mogo at this juncture. This is the real purpose of his coming here today. In order to help Cang Yueyu make a comeback, to recapture everything he lost, to turn over, let alone let him sacrifice a daughter, that is, more and greater sacrifices, he Su Hu will not hesitate. Su ran didn''t know that Su Hu was not 100% sure that she saved Cang Yuli, and didn''t know that Su Hu was just testing her. Hearing this, Su ran took an incredible step backward and blurted out: "Your Majesty? The emperor in your mouth refers to Cang Yueyu? He also wants to make a comeback and recapture the lost country? " "Shouldn''t we take it back? From today on, from this moment on, all you have to do is listen to me. " "No... no, I''m not going..." Su ran couldn''t help retreating. "You have no choice!" Su Hu was walking close and close. His face was so dark that he couldn''t find any more so-called father''s love. There was only a threat and threatened relationship with Su ran. "If you don''t want an accident with Ge Mingqi, Su Ke or anyone around you, you''d better do as I say. Ge Mingqi is a good child. He ordered you to marry him for your own good. Facts have proved that he really treats you wholeheartedly and has the right vision as a father. However, all this has been destroyed in your own hands. You have destroyed everything. " "Whether you want Ge Mingqi to die for you depends on your choice." "Three days, I''ll give you three days. I will come back in three days, and then I hope I hear a satisfactory reply. " "Also, I don''t want anyone to know about it except you, especially Ge Mingqi." "By the way, under the current situation, it is the time when the emperor needs people to work together in the same boat and hand in hand. But his father Ge muyao chose to retire. Anyway, I already know his address from his son Ge Mingqi. Whether I really ''visit'' him depends on your choice. Remember, their lives are not in my hands, but in yours. " Then he stopped looking at Su ran, and Su Hu brushed away. Su ran took another step backward and turned white again. She thought it was all over. She thought she could really start over and live a quiet life with Ge Mingqi. But now, step by step - forced - forced her, it was her biological father. Chapter 1384 The folded imperial list slipped at Su Ran''s fingertips and went with the wind. Ge Mingqi, who hasn''t been waiting for Su ran to go back for a long time, came out to have a look. Soon, he saw Su ran from a distance where he was about to walk out of the bamboo forest, but he didn''t see Su Hu''s figure. Ge Mingqi quickly approached, and then he found the difference on Su Ran''s face. He couldn''t stop worrying, "what happened? Where''s your father? " Su ran quickly turned to avoid Ge Mingqi''s eyes and said, "he has something to do. Let''s go first." "Ran''er, don''t hide it from me. Tell me." For Su Ran''s evasion, Ge Mingqi wants to ask more clearly. He took a sideways step and looked at Su Ran''s head. Ge Mingqi stared at Su Ran''s eyes. Su Hu''s warning when he left echoed in his mind. Su ran really couldn''t say it. Now, Ge Mingqi is alone, but behind Su Hu is Cang Yueyu, who wants to make a comeback, and the residual forces in their hands. It''s really easy for him to deal with Ge Mingqi, and Ge muyao, Ge Mingqi''s reclusive father. And she also knew in her heart that since Su Hu said it to her face, he was by no means just saying, "really... Really nothing." Ge Mingqi obviously didn''t believe it and frowned. At this time, another gust of wind passed. The blown away imperial list was swept back by the wind. Ge Mingqi looked at Su ran, who refused to say anything, and suddenly turned to pick up the things blown back on the ground. Su ran wanted to stop, but he was obviously a step late. Ge Mingqi picked it up and opened it. His face suddenly changed. He suddenly turned back and looked at Su ran. Su ran dared not look at GE Mingqi and avoided the beginning again. When GE Mingqi saw this, he seemed to understand one or two. He tightened his hand with huangbang, and the joint bone "clucked". Next, no one spoke, and the two returned to the bamboo house one by one. Su Ke had no idea what had happened. She prepared dinner in the evening as before. But when Su Ke finished and brought the food into the house, Su ran was the only one in the bamboo house, and Ge Mingqi disappeared. "Little sister, where''s my uncle?" Suke asked curiously. Su ran didn''t speak, because she didn''t know where Ge Mingqi had gone, or even whether Ge Mingqi would come back. In this life, she owes him too much. Suhu''s threat has always haunted her like a nightmare, and still lingers today. If she had known this result, she would have preferred not to come here. Su Ke saw that Su ran had been silent for a long time, so he stopped asking, "little sister, eat first, or the food will be cold." Su ran had no appetite at all. He couldn''t eat anything for the first time since he woke up. Suke found something wrong. - Late at night, it drizzled and began to rain unknowingly. Ge Mingqi hasn''t come back yet. In the brightly lit room with the candle still burning, Su ran always stood by the window alone. It seems that you can''t sleep, and you keep waiting for people who haven''t come back. Gradually, the rain became heavier and heavier. In the cold wind, he leaned silently into the room, wetting the windowsill and Su Ran''s clothes. At dawn, the door was suddenly pushed open. Ge Mingqi came back full of wine and closed the door of the room with his backhand. Su ran, who had been standing all night, suddenly looked back, "are you back?" Ge Mingqi didn''t seem to hear it. His eyes were covered with red cloth and blood. He approached Su ran by the window step by step until he surrounded the slender Su ran by the window and reached out expressionless to touch Su Ran''s side face. Chapter 1385 They are husband and wife. She was the wife he had worshipped and married openly. However, these days, because of her body, although they live in the same room, they all sleep separately. They have never been so close as now. Su ran could not help dodging slightly. Some were not used to it, some were afraid of Ge Mingqi like this at the moment, and the choking wine smell on him, "you... Don''t do this." "What do you want from me? Am I not good enough to you? It''s agreed to start over, and then ignore the outside things, but you''re still thinking about the Cang Yuli in your heart. You said, "what do you want me to do?" At the thought of the emperor''s list, at the thought of Su Ran''s face after seeing the emperor''s list, and at the thought that he was so sincere to her, but she couldn''t forget Cang Yuli in her heart. He was like being stabbed hard. Even if he drank more wine, he couldn''t numb himself. Does she know how much pain he has in his heart? "I......" Su ran couldn''t help but want to explain, but his words stuck in his throat again, afraid of Su Hu''s threat. Ge Mingqi sneered, "can''t you say it? There''s nothing to say? " "I..." "Well, let me talk about what I can do. You are mine. I want you to belong to me from beginning to end. Including your heart, your body. If you think about him again, do you believe that I will go to the capital tomorrow and kill him in the imperial palace? " With the words, under the influence of wine, especially the erosion of jealousy, Ge Mingqi began to pull Su Ran''s clothes. Su ran stopped. First, he was really not ready. Second, Ge Mingqi''s mind was not clear, "don''t do this. Mingqi, don''t do this. " "Don''t forget, we are still a decent couple." Su Ran''s unwillingness, in the eyes of Ge Mingqi at this moment, becomes Su Ran''s refusal to him for Cang Yuli. At the thought of this, it was more difficult to control himself. Ge Mingqi''s actions became more rude, completely ignoring Su Ran''s resistance. After a while, Su Ran''s clothes were torn by GE Mingqi. It was useless for Su ran to resist. Under different circumstances, Su Ran''s face turned pale when his resistance failed. Ge Mingqi was dazzled by wine and jealousy. He didn''t notice at all. Suddenly, he grabbed Su ran, who was no longer resisting, and walked towards the bed couch. With a backhand wave, he put down the white veil on both sides of the bed couch. The cold wind poured into the room and blew out the candles that were burning to the end. - Near noon, Su Ke knocked on the door again, "little sister, uncle, you can have dinner." Su ran was awake all the time, but he didn''t make a sound. When Su Ke knocked on the door for the first time and asked her to have breakfast, Ge Mingqi still had her. She clenched her teeth so hard that she wouldn''t make any sound. She didn''t want Suke outside to know. Ge Mingqi woke up with a splitting headache. When he opened his eyes and saw the situation in front of him, Ge Mingqi was stunned at first, and then vaguely recalled what had happened. Su ran didn''t speak. Seeing Ge Mingqi awake, he quietly pushed Ge Mingqi''s hand away, sat up in pain and bent down to pick up his clothes. In fact, Ge Mingqi is right. They are still a decent couple. He takes it for granted that he wants her, not to mention that she owes him so much. "Sorry, i... I last night..." Ge Mingqi also sat up. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t think he would do such a thing. He was really drunk, but he didn''t regret, "promise me, completely forget Cang Yuli and never think of him again." Chapter 1386 Su Ran''s action of picking up clothes stagnated, but he still didn''t speak. Ge Mingqi couldn''t see Su Ran''s face. He couldn''t wait for Su Ran''s answer for a moment. He thought Su ran didn''t want to, so he clasped Su Ran''s wrist, broke Su ran who began to wear clothes and was facing him. His tone was obviously stronger and repeated, "promise me!" Su ran left the beginning. Ge Mingqi''s face was completely black and sank. - Three days later, Su Hu appeared on time. When he appeared, he was the same as when he first met three days ago. He looked like a father and cared for Su ran and Ge Mingqi. Su Ke and Su Zi warmly greeted, "master, you''re here." Su Hu nodded and pretended not to see the obvious difference between Su ran and Ge Mingqi. After dinner, Su Hu put down his chopsticks, got up and walked out like last time, and still had something to say to people alone, but the object was no longer Su ran, but Ge Mingqi next to Su ran. "Mingqi, go out with me. I have a few words to say to you." Ge Mingqi got up without saying a word and followed up. Su ran then stood up, chased the door and watched Ge Mingqi go farther and farther with Su Hu. Su Ke and Su Zi began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and took them to the kitchen to wash them. These days, the cold war between Su ran and Ge Mingqi has been most clearly seen by them, but they don''t know what''s wrong with it. When Su Hu appeared just now, Su Ke actually wanted to find a chance to tell Su Hu about it. She hoped that Su Hu could find a way to persuade Su ran and Ge Mingqi so that they could get back together, but she couldn''t find a chance. When Su Hu came last time, Su Zigang was not in and went out to buy things. After seeing Su Hu''s appearance, Su Zi also wanted to find a chance to be alone with Su Hu. She wanted to report a lot to Su Hu, but she didn''t find it either. When Su ran was the only one left in place, the person who met in the bamboo house appeared again that day, as if out of thin air, and calmly said to Su ran, "sister Su, I don''t know what you''re thinking?" "What if... What if I disagree?" Su ran held back and made a final struggle. "Lord Su is your biological father. I believe no one knows him better than sister su. If I were sister Su, I wouldn''t have asked you that. " On the other hand, on the pretext of having something to say to ge Mingqi, Su Hu, who moved the tiger away from the mountain to lead Ge Mingqi away, stopped to speak when he was also about to get out of the bamboo forest, and asked Ge Mingqi with concern: "Mingqi, I don''t know if you are still used to living here with Ran''er?" "OK." Ge Mingqi''s tone was cold. After that day, the cold war began between him and Su ran, and no one said a word. "That''s good. In the later period, I may be very busy. If I can''t spare time, I can''t come to see you often. Mingqi, you are a good child, but your son is also a good child and my only precious daughter. I can''t be more relieved to give her to you. Promise me to treat her well, take care of her and don''t let her get hurt. " Suhu''s words are sincere and sincere. "Don''t worry, I will." Ge Mingqi''s tone remained unchanged. "Then please give it to you." Su Hu stretched out his hand and lovingly patted Ge Mingqi on the shoulder. At this time, Su ran in the bamboo house should have been taken away by his people. "Then go back and say goodbye to Ran''er for me, so I won''t go back, so that Ran''er won''t want me to go again." Chapter 1387 "Wait, about the list three days ago, did you bring it to her?" Su Ran has never been out of here. The imperial list can''t fall out of thin air. The only explanation is Su Hu. In fact, he wanted to ask this question that day. However, Su Hu had left at that time. When Su Hu suddenly arrived just now, he also wanted to ask, until now, "why? Why did you bring that list to her? " Su Hu was not surprised. He had expected Ge Mingqi to ask so. After pretending to be thoughtful and silent for a while, he sighed in front of Ge Mingqi, "I originally wanted to give the emperor the imperial list, but I didn''t expect that nature would suddenly ask me about Cang Yuli''s recent situation." A slight meal, a look that he still didn''t know why Su ran asked so much, Su Hu''s acting skills seemed to be perfect, "so I took out the imperial list to her." "Emperor?" Ge Mingqi repeated. Su Hu nodded without changing his face. "Emperor, he is not dead, but he is still alive. While I still have one breath, even if I fight my life, I must help the emperor regain his kingdom and throne in my lifetime. Therefore, I won''t have time to take care of Ran''er and visit you often in the future. It''s up to you to take care of Ran''er. " Then he patted Ge Mingqi on the shoulder. Su Hu turned and left with a faint hook on his lips. Ge Mingqi was shocked. He always thought that Cang Yueyu was dead. Unexpectedly, he was not only alive, but also making a comeback. However, Su ran took the initiative to ask Su Hu about Cang Yuli. Where did she put him when she did so? In her heart, is there any part of him? Thinking of this, Ge Mingqi suddenly turned around and quickly returned to the bamboo house. He must ask her face to face if he understood. But when GE Mingqi returned to the bamboo house, there was no trace of Su ran inside and outside the bamboo house. "What about people? Where has she gone? " Ge Mingqi asked angrily. Su Ke and Su Zi, who had been busy in the kitchen and didn''t find Su ran missing, shook their heads one after another. This was the first time they saw Ge Mingqi getting angry. They couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. "I was still here just now. Would I go out alone?" "Find it, find it immediately, and inform me immediately after finding it." Ge Mingqi couldn''t help getting more angry and slapped his backhand at the table. Su ran had been taken away by Su Hu''s people, and was already several miles away. Halfway up the road, when Suhu came to meet, the carriage drove away at a faster speed until it disappeared at the end of the path. - In the carriage, Su ran didn''t say a word. Different from the look when treating Ge Mingqi, Su Hu changed his face after getting on the carriage, just like taking off the mask on his face. Cold voice spoke to Su ran with an arm''s distance, "my father, I''m glad you made a wise choice. In the future, when you come to Cang Yuli''s side, if you see Ge Mingqi again one day, tell him personally that it''s your choice. You don''t love him at all. What you love is Cang Yuli. You secretly leave while he''s away and want to return to Cang Yuli. " Now, it is the time for Cang Yueyu to employ people. On the road of comeback, the larger the team, the better. Let Ge Mingqi misunderstand, thus arousing Ge Mingqi''s hatred for Su ran and Cang Yuli. Ge Mingqi will naturally want to kill Su ran and Cang Yuli. However, with his own strength, how could he kill him. At that time, he will find Ge Mingqi again. Ge Mingqi will naturally become their man and be loyal to Cang Yueyu wholeheartedly. Chapter 1388 Then they tried to persuade Ge Mingqi''s father Ge muyao to go out of the mountain. In this way, their team is even more powerful. Step by step, he had already calculated when he sent someone to send the letter and asked Su ran and Ge Mingqi to come to the bamboo forest. Therefore, even if he took Su ran away from GE Mingqi, he was still the kind of love from his elders to his younger generation. Su ran shuddered. Does Su Hu want Ge Mingqi to hate her more? Leaving has been her biggest harm to ge Mingqi, but Su Hu has to add a handful of salt to this harm. "In addition, as far as I know, you seem to have a good relationship with Fengyu. As soon as she gets Xuelian, she will send someone to the snow mountain. Make good use of this relationship. She''s simego''s biggest weakness. " Su ran didn''t speak and turned his head away. Now she is a complete chess piece for Suhu. The carriage continued to drive, and the sound of hoofs and wheels continued to be heard. Where does this road end? Su ran didn''t ask. When does the carriage stop? Su ran didn''t ask. - A month later, a mysterious flower picking thief suddenly appeared in the capital. In just a few days, he committed many cases in a row. The victims ranged from small jasper to ladies, and even the daughters of officials. For a time, the people in the capital were in panic, and so was the court. For simogo has not caught anyone so far, officials are worried about their daughter and dare to be angry. Cang Yuli is happy to see this situation. On this day, after the end of the early Dynasty, Cang Yuli asked Xin mogo intentionally or unintentionally, "by the way, the Regent, I don''t know how the flower picking thief has been caught? I heard that another official''s daughter suffered yesterday. " The implication is, simergo, you magnificent regent, can''t even catch a mere flower picking thief. How on earth did you become the Regent? The Manchu civil and military immediately looked at xinmogo, fearing that their daughter would become the next victim. In short, they can''t be at ease one day before the flower picking thief is caught. "Don''t worry, someone will be caught in two days. If the ministers are not at ease, the king can send people to the ministers'' houses to strengthen security. " Simego got up and left. Civil and military officials rushed to catch up. It was simego''s casual joke. Unexpectedly, all civil and military officials scrambled for this protection. - In the afternoon, during the lunch break, the heavily guarded Regent''s house in the capital suddenly rushed into the flowers in the house like a gust of wind to look for color and cry in front of Feng Yu. "I''m wronged..." "I''m more unjust than Dou E..." "I''ve washed my hands in a golden basin. Innocent people like me, I''ll stay at home. Why should disaster hit me on the head from heaven? Is it because I''m so bullied? " "I''m wronged..." "I''m really wronged... I''m so wronged..." "Feng Yu, you go. Go and ask Xin mogo right away. Why did you send someone to catch me? My image... I''m wronged... I''m so wronged... " With a runny nose and a handful of tears, the more he said, the harder he worked, and Hua Xun color simply sat down on the ground. Feng Yu looked at it and couldn''t help rubbing her head and ears. It''s really noise pollution. It''s terrible. He''s a big man and isn''t afraid of shame. Chapter 1389 Yes, when the flower picking robber suddenly appeared a few days ago and committed a crime, her first thought was indeed flower seeking color, and she was worried that flower seeking color would return to her old business. If he really dares to do so, she must be the first to chop him and peel his skin. However, after sending someone to check, he found that Hua xunshe has been really good since he announced "obedience". He is completely a model of law-abiding and good people. Especially recently, he has been very sticky and wants to show a good side in front of the curve in order to change him. These, simego already knew, how could he send someone to catch flowers and look for color? Thinking of this, she endured the impulse to drive the flowers out. Without saying a word, Feng Yu continued to watch the flowers and make trouble in front of her. Xiaoyun''er, who was glued to Fengyu, looked curiously at the crying flowers in front of her, and a pair of clear big eyes dripping with water kept blinking and blinking. At this time, the housekeeper suddenly reported and hurriedly ran, "princess, a line of Yamen servants came outside the door. They said they were chasing the flower picking thief here and saw the flower picking thief enter the palace." When Hua looked for color, she gave another "wow" and cried even more, "simogo, an asshole, he has no conscience. He really wants to catch me and let me be the ghost for death. He doesn''t think about it. I helped him, worked for him, went up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire... Why am I so wronged... Bend, you must believe me. I''m really whiter than white paper now. I''m wronged... " "Then bind them and hand them over, so that they will not be sent to the king''s house to protect the criminals." The more he said, the more outrageous he was. He even said such words as going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for Xin mogo. Feng Yu frowned and asked without changing her face. "Wow, Feng Yu, you''re too cruel. They say I''m innocent. You treat me like Xin mogo. What''s your conscience? Alas... I''m wronged. Now I''ve jumped into the fire pit myself. Why is my life so hard? " He ran away without saying anything. The high flying skill of flower seeking color disappeared in the blink of an eye. The housekeeper looked, didn''t chase, and asked Fengyu for instructions again, "princess, now?" "Go and tell the people outside that the palace didn''t catch anyone and let them continue to catch them." The housekeeper took orders and turned to do it. It was not the first time that Hua Xun se came to the palace, nor was it the first time that he and the servants in the palace saw it, so they didn''t make a fuss when Hua Xun se suddenly broke into the palace to find Fengyu, but they didn''t expect to be followed by a line of yamen servants. Soon, simego came back. As soon as he entered the house, someone had reported to him what had happened not long ago. Feng Yu is in the pavilion and wants to ask Xin mogo about it. Xiao yun''er saw Xin mogo coming towards the pavilion from a distance, so he spread Feng Yu''s sleeves and ran unsteadily towards Xin mogo. Round and chubby, although she grows very fast and grows up a lot in a short time, she still looks like Xiaoyun son of white glutinous rice dumplings. Fengyu can''t help worrying that he will fall again accidentally every time. Xinmogo didn''t stop, nor did he bend down to embrace, and continued to walk towards Fengyu in the pavilion. Xiao yun''er grabbed xinmogo''s clothes with his small hand and staggered back with xinmogo, like a little follower. The maid waiting on one side took the initiative to leave at this time without waiting for Feng Yu''s orders. "Well, I haven''t caught it yet?" Feng Yu opens her mouth. "Tonight at the latest." Chapter 1390 Feng Yu heard the speech and knew that Xin mogo was sure. What she hated most was the flower picker. The reason why she didn''t kill flower color directly at the beginning was that she was alone and needed to use flower color. During this period, she will never allow flowers to find color to commit crimes again, and now it is the same. As long as Hua xunshe dares to commit a crime, she will never be soft. But if the flower color is really innocent, she will never let him be wronged, "how can people in the government office suddenly catch the flower color today?" "It is reported that someone saw the flower picking thief. The Yamen looked for clues, and he ran away first. " Simergo naturally knows that the perpetrator is not flower seeking color, so he doesn''t pay attention to flower seeking color at all. So is today''s episode. Feng Yu smiled. This is really what flowers can do. - In the evening, there was still an hour before the word "tonight at the latest" mentioned by simego. Before it was completely dark, all kinds of rumors mushroomed in the capital. It is said that the flower picker entered the palace. It is said that the flower picker is one of the Regents. It is said that the Regent princess does not allow the Yamen to enter the government house to catch the flower pickers. It is said that the princess intended to shield the flower pickers. It is said that In short, no matter what kind of rumors, the spearhead is directed at Fengyu. Late at night, the real flower picker didn''t appear. Simego''s net fell empty and didn''t catch anyone. Civil and military officials naturally heard those rumors flying all over the sky, but without evidence, they really didn''t dare to rashly question xinmogo. Now, is it true that Cang Yuli said so himself? For a time, the spearhead of Feng Yu was directed at Xin mogo. The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty began to Sao chaos and asked Xin mogo for an explanation. Seeing this, Cang Yuli turned to a posture of watching a good play and looked at Xin mogo with a smile. At the same time, Hua xunshe, who escaped yesterday, entered the palace again and "kidnapped" xiaoyun''er in front of Fengyu, holding xiaoyun''er in front of her. Feng Yu''s face was cold. She just listened to the flower looking for color and immediately said, "I explained to curved curve again and again. After explaining all night, she almost broke her mouth. Curved curve still didn''t believe it. I said, I took her to catch the flower picker. When I caught her, I knew I was innocent, but she wouldn''t go alive or dead. Now, only you can convince her that I have to catch the damn guy in front of you two, let you see it with your own eyes, and return my innocence. Feng Yu, just answer me now. Are you going or not? If you don''t go, you... You... I''ll take the little doll. " Xiaoyun''er struggles in the arms of flower color seeking, and a pair of small feet keep kicking flower color seeking. Flower seeking color doesn''t care about this strength, but for fear that the little doll in her arms will cry, his head will be big. "Be good, cooperate a little, and I''ll let you go later. I''ll be a horse for you in the big deal." Xiao yun''er doesn''t know whether he understands or doesn''t understand. He still kicks. The flower looks for color, grits her teeth and is cruel, "I''ll ride it for you for a month. You can ride it as you want." Chapter 1391 Feng Yu naturally heard the rumors spread overnight. At present, the spearhead outside is pointing at her. It is not difficult for her to imagine facing the hall at this moment. If it goes on like this, the rumors will only spread more and more widely, which is extremely unfavorable to her and simego. Yesterday, the housekeeper reported that when the Yamen was at the door and came to catch flowers for color, she knew that flowers for color were innocent, and asked the housekeeper to bind him and hand him over. That''s why, in order to prevent someone from saying that she covered up, but she didn''t prevent it after all. For a moment, before Feng Yu could answer, Hua Xun color released the baby, and cried like yesterday, "I''m wronged..." Feng Yu listened and really had a headache, "that''s all, I''ll go with you. But before you go, tell me, why are you so sure you can catch the flower picker? " "As a person who came here, the ancestor and grandfather of a flower picker, what does the psychology of a flower picker think? Who else knows better than me?" As soon as Fengyu promised to go, Hua xunshe stopped crying and began to talk in front of Fengyu. She looked like a model and changed her face as fast as turning a book. "It''s true that knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. As long as I get out of the horse, it''s a piece of cake..." Feng Yu was not interested in listening to Hua xunshe''s long speech. She impatiently interrupted him, "say the point." "The point is that there is a great beauty in the whole capital except the Regent''s palace, which is heavily guarded and no one dares to break in. Of course, no one dares to break in, not me. " At this time, flower color search did not forget to boast, "as a flower picker, how can the flower picker let such a great beauty go." "You mean, use that big beauty as bait?" Feng Yu understood. "Smart!" Hua Xun nodded greatly, "I heard that just this morning, a girl who went to the temple to burn incense accidentally dropped her veil, and many people saw her beautiful face." "But you also said that this happened early this morning. Are you sure that the flower picker will know so soon?" Feng Yu is in doubt. "Believe me, the nose of a flower picker is smarter than a dog. I, an old flower picker who washes his hands in a golden basin, know it. He can''t not know it." The flower looks for color and gives Feng Yu a pair of white eyes. Feng Yu nodded and went with the flowers. Anyway, it''s good to catch the flower picker early. It''s good for everyone. - When he got to the place, outside an ordinary mud house in the west of the city, the flowers looked for color and asked Fengyu to wait with him. Curved or did not come, the flower looked for color and held on to Feng Yu, the only witness of his innocence. Feng Yu didn''t speak and looked into the mud room with the flowers looking for color. When the people in the mud room didn''t know anyone outside and took off the veil on her face, Feng Yu was stunned. She saw that this person was not someone else, but Su ran. Why is she here? When did she return to Beijing? Hua Xun color obviously recognized Su ran and blurted out: "this... Isn''t this Su''s size sister?" When Fengyu came, she really didn''t know that the bait that Huaxun said was "Su ran". After silence, regardless of the color of the flowers next to her, Feng Yu suddenly jumped in. Su ran was startled and looked up reflexively. When he saw that it was Fengyu, he was also stunned. "Why are you here, Su ran?" Feng Yu took the lead in asking questions. Chapter 1392 Su ran avoided Feng Yu''s eyes and looked at the ground under his feet. It seemed difficult to answer. It took a long time to spit out a few words, "I''ll come back alone." In fact, she came back according to Su Hu''s order. It has been more than ten days since she came back to the capital. In addition, Su Hu also arranged the flower picker who recently turned the capital upside down. Then he deliberately arranged to lead the Yamen to catch flowers and look for color, so that flowers can look for color in the Regent''s palace to find Fengyu. In this way, rumors can arise. On the one hand, they pour dirty water on Fengyu and Xin mogo, and on the other hand, they lead Fengyu here. Fengyu will definitely show up to see her when she sees that the "bait" in Huaxun''s mouth is her. Soon thereafter, Su Hu would arrange people hiding in the palace to tell Cang Yuli the news of her return to the capital. When Cang Yuli knows, tie will send someone to catch her into the palace. As long as she doesn''t want to, she can run to Fengyu for help. Anyway, Feng Yu has seen her. She won''t appear abrupt when she runs for help. Once Feng Yu agrees to help her, the contradiction between Xin mogo and Cang Yuli is bound to arise again. If Feng Yu didn''t agree, she would be naturally caught by Cang Yu Li into the palace and kept by Cang Yu Li. Step by step, Suhu has already arranged everything. No matter how Fengyu decides, the result is in his favor. Huaxun completely didn''t expect that Fengyu would suddenly leave him in the house and follow him angrily, "don''t tell me you want to take her away. She''s the bait for the flower picker. " "Bait? What bait? " Su ran pretended not to know why and asked, which was also ordered by Su Hu. Su Hu clearly explained what face to show and what to say after seeing Fengyu. The flower looked for color and scratched her head. She was a little angry and replied, "did you go to the temple to pray today? Did you accidentally drop your veil when you served incense? I tell you, because of this, many people have seen your face. According to your beauty, the damned and hateful flower picking thief who let me carry the black pot will come here to find you today. " Su ran was stunned. In fact, Su Hu ordered her to go to the temple early this morning to give incense, and then pretended to be careless in the process of giving incense, took off the veil on her face and let people around see it, so as to attract flowers to find color, hook and bring out Fengyu. In this way, there is this scene. "Feng Yu, I said, let''s go out quickly, or the plan will come to naught." As soon as she finished looking for color, she began to pull Fengyu directly and wanted to pull Fengyu out. Feng Yu did not move and asked Su ran, "why did you come back alone? Ge Mingqi was not with you? " "I have only guilt for him. The better he treated me, the more uneasy I became, so I had to leave quietly, but I didn''t know where to go, so I went back to the capital to live alone, hoping to live a quiet life. " According to Su Hu''s words, Su ran finished and changed the topic, "do you really want to use me as bait? I heard about the flower picker, too. If this can catch him, I...... " "You leave with me at once." Feng Yu interrupted Su ran. In her heart, she always thought that Su ran liked Ge Mingqi, so she was desperate to block the knife for GE Mingqi, but she didn''t want to hear Su ran say such words at the moment. So, is the person she really likes Cang Yuli? Chapter 1393 When Hua looked for Seton, she was surprised, "what? You want her to go right away? Are you really taking her away? Don''t you catch that damn flower picker? " "Don''t you still have you? I think you have a good figure. Change your clothes, wear a veil, sit here honestly, and be sure to muddle through. Whether you can clear your grievances and prove your innocence to the crooked depends on your own. " After knowing each other for such a long time, Feng Yu didn''t know what moves to use to deal with flower color seeking. Then she excitedly said, "unless you don''t want to catch it yourself. Or are you really the flower picker? " "I said I''m not. How many times do you believe me?" The flower looks for color and grabs her head. She circles around Fengyu angrily and irritably, "well, dress up. If I don''t catch the damn flower picker myself today, I won''t call it ''flower looking for color''." Su ran hesitated and worried, "this..." "Let me out." Feng Yu turned and walked out. For the time being, it was important to catch the flower picker. She asked Su ran about other things when she caught the flower picker. Su ran hesitated again and went out with Feng Yu slowly. Before long, the flower picker really came and was caught by the flower color finder pretending to be a woman in the house. He took it all at once. He didn''t need the help of Fengyu outside. Huaxun immediately danced and escorted the flower pickers to the streets for public display. He couldn''t wait to tell the world the news. He didn''t even realize that he had to change the women''s clothes. Fengyu didn''t expect it to be so smooth. As soon as Huaxun escorted the flower picker away, there were only Fengyu and Su ran left in the humble mud house. Su ran was silent. Under such a smooth situation, she certainly knew what it was because of. The flower picker was brought out by Su Hu from beginning to end. Now, his plan has been successful. She has seen Fengyu in this way, so it is no use for the flower picker. The so-called flower picker, in fact, knew it before he came here, just to throw himself into the net. "What are your plans in the future?" Feng Yu asked with concern. "Continue to live here and live quietly alone. If you can, you don''t want to be disturbed by anyone. " Su ran replied. Feng Yu nodded and left after staying for a while. Su ran sent Feng Yu to the door. - As soon as the real flower picker was caught, the accusation of looking for color in flowers was quickly cleared, and the rumors directed at Fengyu''s cover naturally began to dissipate. This is the end of the "flower picking thief" case. That night, someone in the palace secretly reported to Cang Yuli. Su ran returned to the capital and is now in the capital. Cang Yu heard the speech and went out of the palace overnight regardless of anyone''s obstruction. More than a month ago, he took the bodyguard all the way to catch Su ran and Ge Mingqi. But when he arrived at the inn, simego''s people appeared with simego''s token. The bodyguards around him immediately turned back, followed simego''s orders, arrested him and forcibly escorted him back to the capital. The embarrassment of that day was unforgettable to him all his life, and he would return it more one day. Without success, several bodyguards followed Cang Yuli out of the palace to protect Cang Yuli and monitor Cang Yuli. The other bodyguards, one of them, immediately went out of the palace to report to xinmogo in the palace. In the brightly lit hall of the Regent''s palace¡ª¡ª The bodyguard who arrived bowed his hand to simogo, "Lord, the Emperor just left the palace overnight." Chapter 1394 "His news is very fast." There was no wave on simego''s face. "Go and find out who told him." The bodyguard takes orders. I''ll do it now. The speaker was clearly not angry and his tone was calm, but he felt pressure in his ears and dared not delay at all. Feng Yu on one side could not help frowning slightly. Needless to say, she had thought of where Cang Yuli had gone when he suddenly left the palace. He was still entangled with Su ran. He forced him back last time. He was still very unwilling and kept a backlog of resentment. Simego was thinking about the other side. The Imperial Palace was heavily guarded, and his people were all up and down. Let alone a bird, even a fly can''t fly in. Without his permission, no one dared to say one more word to Cang Yuli. But it happened that Cang Yuli knew Su Ran''s news so soon. It seems that someone has reached into the palace under his eyes, and can''t wait to tell Cang Yuli the news and lead Cang Yuli out of the palace. Feng Yu was not very worried about Su Ran''s safety. During the day, although she left, she sent someone to secretly protect Su ran not long after she returned to the house. If Su ran really doesn''t want to follow cangyu into the palace, the people she sent will come out to stop it. In fact, there is another reason for being good to Su ran again and again. I still remember the first time she saw Su ran, it was also because of Yu Chen, who had a good relationship with Su ran. - Late at night, in Nuo Da''s room, in the bath behind the screen, simego was bathing. Feng Yu was behind him, massaging his shoulders and enjoying the peace of the moment. The housekeeper suddenly reported in a hurry. After knocking on the door, across the door: "princess, there is a girl who calls herself ''Su ran'' outside who wants to see her." Feng Yu''s action stagnated. After being silent, she returned to the door: "let her in. I''ll go to the hall now." "Yes." The housekeeper takes orders. Generally, at this time, no one dares to come here to disturb Feng Yu and Xin mogo, but the woman who calls herself "Su ran" outside is hurt. Lest something should happen, he had to report here as soon as possible. - In a quiet, brightly lit hall¡ª¡ª Su ran, who entered the house under the leadership of the housekeeper, was restless and kept looking around, anxiously and nervously waiting for Fengyu. Soon, seeing Feng Yu coming in from outside the hall, Su ran got up quickly and eagerly said, "Feng Yu, please... Please... I don''t want to be brought to the palace by Cang Yuli. I don''t want to be involved with him anymore. Now, I really don''t know who else to ask except you. " "Don''t worry, you say it slowly." Su ran was injured. She was obviously in a panic, which really startled Feng Yu. Normally, she has sent someone to protect her. She shouldn''t be hurt. At this time, the housekeeper hurried to report again, "princess, the emperor is coming. Now he is outside the house. The servant has gone to report to the prince." When Su ran heard the speech, he trembled again. He couldn''t help holding Feng Yu''s hand tightly and begged again, "please, don''t let him in, don''t let him in, don''t let him catch me in the palace. Now, no one can help me except you. Please... " Feng Yu looked at it and sighed slightly, "when you decided to return to Beijing, you should have thought of this possibility." Chapter 1395 Su ran smiled bitterly, "but where can I go except back to Beijing? I really just want to live peacefully and quietly from now on. Why does he have to pester so much? " Speaking of this, her eyes were red. Su ran quickly turned away from the beginning. She didn''t want Feng Yu to see the tears in her eyes. At this point, everything is still going exactly according to Su Hu''s previous calculation. He succeeded. He succeeded in everything. First, he used a so-called flower picker to attract Fengyu to see her, and then successfully let Cang Yuli know her news and lead Cang Yuli out of the palace to catch her overnight. Fengyu is kind to her. Now she can only say "sorry" to Fengyu secretly. She has no choice. She has no choice, really. Thinking of this, his eyes were red again. This time, the water vapor really couldn''t help coming up from the bottom of his eyes and blurring his eyes. Su ran unconsciously clenched his hand. Seeing this, Feng Yu was soft hearted and regretted a little. She said the words with Jianrui just now, "don''t worry, since you have entered the palace, I will never let him take you away." "Really... Really?" Su ran couldn''t believe it. Feng Yu nodded and kept her word. The servant who went to report to xinmogo, with xinmogo''s order, went directly outside the gate and said to cangyu, who looked bad outside the gate: "the prince has rested. Please return to the palace as soon as possible. Whatever happens, wait until tomorrow. " Cang Yu was extremely angry. As the emperor of a country, it is a great shame to be turned away in such full view. Although, he always knew his true identity and knew that he was just a puppet in simego''s hands. Cang Yuli couldn''t bear it, and didn''t want to bear it. He pushed down the servant in front of him, gave the servant a hard kick, stepped on the servant''s body, forced his way through the door of the Regent''s palace, and shouted coldly, "get away, all get away, I want to see who dares to stop me tonight!" With a dull hum, the servant quickly climbed up from the ground with his hands and feet, endured his pain, ran into the house, and then went to report to xinmogo. The bodyguards who followed Cang Yuli and went out of the palace with Cang Yuli were all xinmogo''s people. Cang Yuli rushed so hard that the guards looked at each other. None of them dared to go in with him. The bodyguard in the palace didn''t stop immediately. Seeing Cang Yuli break through the gate, he kept striding towards the palace. Not afraid, just waiting for simego''s further orders. Soon, simego''s order came again. The servant who went to report to simego for the second time stumbled back and breathed in public. The bodyguards in the palace were ordered to immediately take down the Cang Yuli who broke in, tie the Cang Yuli with a rope, block his mouth, put it into the carriage in the palace and take it back to the palace directly. "Woo... Woo... I''m the emperor. How dare you do this to me... I''ll kill you... I''ll kill you, you hear me..." even if I was escorted back to the city last time, I didn''t. Cang Yuli kept struggling. Such embarrassment made his depressed hatred surge like waves. The bodyguards remained unmoved and continued to drive the carriage, which flew all the way to the palace. On the other side, in the still bright hall, Feng Yu comforted Su ran and ordered the maid in the house to clean up the room and temporarily arrange Su ran to stay. Su ran thanked her again and again and followed her maid. Chapter 1396 Feng Yu then asked about the situation at the door of the house just now and returned to her room. In the room, simego was still taking a bath and leaned against the bath to close his eyes. The "episode" just now didn''t bother him at all. As soon as the door was opened, the warm air rushed to my face, and the light of the fire and candle faded under the cover of the air. Feng Yu closed the door with her back hand, walked to the bath behind the screen, squatted down behind xinmogo, massaged xinmogo''s shoulders with both hands, and asked, "what do you think?" "Leave your husband and take care of others first. What do you think of this?" Simergo didn''t open his eyes. His tone was lazy and slow. Feng Yu raised her eyebrows. He knew she wasn''t asking. However, since he said so on purpose, Feng Yu smiled and followed Xin mogo''s words, "well, yes, you can talk about it." "No, there are many punishments." He clasped one of his hands on his shoulder and pulled it down. Xin mogo suddenly pulled the Phoenix Yu behind him down from the bath. With a loud bang and splashing water, Feng Yu suddenly fell into the bath and sank into the water. Finally, she managed to stand still. As soon as her head came out of the water, she kissed and sealed her lips. Xinmogo then turned around, put Fengyu against the edge of the pool and kissed from shallow to deep. Feng Yu was almost unable to breathe, and her clothes were all soaked at the moment when she fell into the bath. Until Feng Yu was about to suffocate, Xin mogo reluctantly raised his head, but his hand around Feng Yu''s waist did not loosen. He doted on Feng Yu''s head. The tenderness in his black eyes was about to drip out, but he was still overbearing, "fool, breathe." Of course Fengyu knows how to breathe, but she doesn''t know how. Even after being together for so long, his kiss still makes her heart beat faster every time, or her heart can''t stop missing half a beat. Even now, she can even clearly feel her "bang bang" heartbeat, "this is your punishment?" "No, it''s just an appetizer. See if you dare to leave your husband for others." With these words, Xin mogo bowed his head and kissed Feng Yu''s lips. Different from the violence just now, this time it was as soft as a feather. Feng Yu put her arms around Xin mogo''s neck and slightly tiptoed to respond to Xin mogo. - At dawn, the bright sunshine penetrated into the room through the doors and windows. Feng Yu woke up with pain. Simergo is still there. He didn''t enter the palace today and didn''t go to the morning. Feng Yu was a little surprised. It should be late to see the sky. "What time is it?" "You can sleep a little longer." Xin mogo sat at the head of the bed and seemed to be thinking about things. He didn''t realize that Feng Yu woke up until he heard Feng Yu make a noise. Xin mogo bowed his head and looked at the waking Feng Yu. Feng Yu sat up with pain and believed that Xiao yun''er should wake up early. She didn''t want to sleep in. In addition, Su ran stayed in the Palace last night. I don''t know how she lived. Is her injury better? She wants to have a look. Xin mogo stopped and repeated to Feng Yu, "go to sleep again. Around noon, we''ll leave for anding city. We''ll stay in Anding city for a few days. I''m afraid you can''t afford it on the way. " Feng Yu''s face is hot. What is unbearable on the road? His so-called "punishment" last night was that she couldn''t get up today and almost couldn''t get out of bed. But back to anding? Feng Yu was surprised, "so suddenly? Why? What happened? " Chapter 1397 Simogo''s tone remained unchanged. "I suddenly remembered that in a few days, it is the day for the Xin family to worship their ancestors. We should go back." Feng Yu''s intuition is not so simple. A little silent, Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo and asked, "do you take Su ran?" "The Xin family worships their ancestors. What does she do with an outsider?" Simego didn''t answer the question. When Feng Yu heard this, she suddenly understood, "you are leaving on purpose. Do you want Cang Yuli to take Su ran into the palace?" "Your father fengyufeng is still missing. I just want to return your father to you. I believe there should be news when I come back from anding city. " Simego said no more, got up, dressed and gave orders to the servants and maidservants outside. Feng Yu looked at the figure of Xin mogo dressed. Yes, she has been looking for fengyufeng and has never given up. However, let Cang Yuli bring Su ran into the palace. Can it really lead to the news of Fengyu peak? Or did he find something and suspect that Su Ran''s return is not so simple? - The back garden of the palace. Su ran had been medicated for his injuries and rested for another night. He was much better. He got up early and inadvertently went to the back garden. He saw a girl teasing xiaoyun''er from a distance. He couldn''t help walking forward. Early in the morning, xiaoyun''er was playing with Qingtong, who was beside Fengyu. Seeing Su ran approaching, Xiao yun''er stopped and stared at Su ran. Qingtong hasn''t seen Su ran yet. Seeing her for the first time, he also stares at Su ran. He doesn''t know who she is. The servant girl only knew that the people who lived in the Palace last night were Fengyu''s friends, so she didn''t dare to neglect Su ran. Su ran squats down in front of xiaoyun''er and unconsciously reaches out to touch xiaoyun''er''s small face. People can''t help liking children who are so delicate and beautiful and carved with powder and jade. Once upon a time, she also wanted to have her own child, but now I''m afraid it will never be possible. Xiaoyun''er didn''t know whether he was afraid of strangers or didn''t like Su ran. After su ran touched his small face for a while, he raised his small hand, pushed away Su Ran''s hand and hid behind Qingtong. Su ran smiled and took his hand back. If she could, she really didn''t want to come back, didn''t want to be involved with Cang Yuli, and didn''t want to do anything to hurt Fengyu. But, still that sentence, she has no way, really. Qingtong seems to feel that xiaoyun''er "doesn''t like" Su ran, so he turns around and picks up xiaoyun''er and leaves. When Feng Yu arrived, there was only Su ran left in the garden. Feng Yu asked her maid to prepare tea and snacks. She asked Su ran to sit in the pavilion next to her. She asked Su ran with concern, "how are you? Are you better?" Su ran nodded, "it''s much better. Last night, thank you for your accommodation. I just don''t know if it will cause you trouble? " "Don''t worry, it''s all right. As long as you like, you can continue to stay in the palace. No one can... "Speaking of this, he suddenly recalled what Xin mogo said when he got up. He had ordered the servants and maidservants in the palace to clean up and prepare. Fengyu couldn''t help but stop. Su ran didn''t notice and thanked Feng Yu again. - Time flies by. After lunch, the number of carriages waited outside the gate of the palace. Su ran learned that Feng Yu and Xin mogo were going back to anding city. As soon as Fengyu and xinmogo left, she took xiaoyun''er and Qingtong with her. Su ran was the only "guest" in the whole Regent''s palace except for the servants, maidservants and a few left behind bodyguards. Cang Yuli, who was in the palace, soon learned the news. Chapter 1398 This is a rare opportunity. Simego left the capital. However, at the thought of the humiliation and embarrassment of last night, Cang Yuli dared not act rashly, and hatred and anger alternated in his heart. The eunuch who had previously told Cang Yuli the news of "Su ran back to the capital" secretly avoided everyone''s eyes and ears and secretly approached Cang Yuli again to give advice for Cang Yuli. Cang Yuli met the little eunuch, but he never paid attention to him before yesterday. Unexpectedly, he was still a little hidden. The little eunuch near Cang Yuli is called Xiao Fanzi. He entered the palace early. Since the tragic defeat of Cang Yueyu, the throne changed and the power was controlled by xinmogo. Like all the palace maids and eunuchs in the palace, he followed xinmogo''s instructions and dared not have two hearts until Suhu suddenly found him secretly. Suhu was kind to him. Su Hu ordered him to work for him in the palace with the word "en". Su Hu told him about Su Ran''s return to Beijing, and then ordered him to tell Cang Yuli. As for the "advice" at the moment, Su Hu is also behind it. After hearing this, Cang Yuli immediately laughed and patted xiaofanzi on the shoulder with appreciation. He got up and walked out, saying, "good, good. From now on, you will stay with me and serve me closely. " "Yes." Xiao Fanzi took orders and quickly followed God Yu Li. - An hour or so later, Cang Yuli came out of the palace with the newly married queen a Dian and arrived at the palace. Feng Yu and Xin mogo have left at noon and returned to anding city. Under such circumstances, the housekeeper didn''t know whether to welcome Cang Yu into the house. He led his maidservant to the door of the house and told Cang Yu Li and the Queen: "my emperor, the prince and the princess have returned to An''ding city." Cang Yuli had known for a long time and deliberately pretended not to know, "when did it happen? Why don''t I know at all? " "Not long ago." The Housekeeper will come back again. Empress a Dian nodded and turned to look at Cang Yu, "in that case, emperor, we''d better go back." Also not long ago, Cang Yuli suddenly went to the palace where she lived to find her. He not only ate with her, but also gave her a lot of things. Then he suddenly proposed to go to the palace with her, saying that the Regent didn''t go to the early Dynasty today. He was a little worried. So she came with him, so there was this scene. "Didn''t the queen just say she was tired? Now that you''re here, go in and have a rest. " Holding the hand of a Dian tenderly and considerately, Cang Yuli led a Dian directly to the palace. Xinmoge and Fengyu are absent. Without the orders of xinmoge and Fengyu, the housekeeper doesn''t know what to do for a moment. Xiao Fanzi followed closely. As soon as he entered the gate of the palace, he began to look around to find Su ran. Su ran watched Feng Yu and Xin mogo leave and returned to the back garden of the palace. At the moment, she was still sitting alone in the back garden. A Dian knew very well that he had never said half the word "tired" from beginning to end. He didn''t know what Cang Yuli was thinking. At this moment, she would not know that she was cheated by Cang Yuli to come here. For the time being, let''s wait and see what happens. Ah Dian obeys the meaning of Cang Yu''s ceremony. You know, as a Xiongnu princess, with the surname of "Wanyan" and the name of "Aden", she was sent to the marriage, but she came to xinmogo, the Regent. But how also didn''t think, Xin mogo waved her hand and pushed her to Cang Yuli. Chapter 1399 For the sake of Xiongnu and Khan''s great cause for thousands of years, she stubbornly endured it, obediently married Cang Yuli, and became the queen of Cang Yuli, the puppet emperor. It can be seen that while she doesn''t like Cang Yuli, Cang Yuli doesn''t like her. Since their wedding, they have respected each other like guests. After circling around to the back garden of the palace, Cang Yuli finally found Su ran. In the colorful back garden, she sat alone in the corridor across the back garden. Cang Yu stopped politely and fiercely, and her face changed accordingly. A Dian, who has been accommodating Cang Yuli and walking side by side with Cang Yuli, is keenly aware of this. Looking along with Cang Yuli, he naturally sees the people sitting alone in the back garden. In the sun, she was wearing a light blue dress and seemed to be thinking about things. She didn''t find a large number of them coming, nor did she feel their eyes looking at her. Su ran was really thinking. He was absent-minded and didn''t know the changes around him. Xiao Fanzi, who followed closely behind Cang Yuli and a Dian and was also looking for Su Ran''s figure, of course saw it, and then received Cang Yuli, turned around and gave him a look. He walked up to Su ran sitting in front of him and shouted at Su ran, "bold slave, don''t you kneel down and salute when you see the emperor and queen coming?" Su ran was suddenly startled and suddenly came back to his mind. He saw Cang Yuli, the beautiful woman beside him, and a large pedestrian behind them. For a moment, Su ran just wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape. Different from the rage on his face last night, and from catching people when he saw them last night, Cang Yuli smiled slowly. In front of Su ran, he shook ah Dian''s hand again, more considerate and more gentle, approached ah Dian step by step, and winked at Xiao Fanzi as he walked. Xiao Fanzi understood, raised his hand and slapped Su ran in the face. "Bold slave, dare to look so directly at the emperor and queen. Do you know what crime to commit?" Su ran was caught off guard. He suddenly fell to the side. His forehead banged on the column in the corridor, and the blood flowed down his forehead. The housekeepers and maidservants behind Cang Yuli and a Dian did not expect that the small eunuch next to Cang Yuli suddenly came to Su ran and attacked Su ran. When they reacted and hurried forward to protect, they slapped Su ran. They were obviously a step late. "Miss Su, are you okay?" The maidservants hurriedly helped Su ran. The servants were so frightened that they said in one voice: "Miss Su, I''ll call the doctor now." The housekeeper was OK and calm. He protected the injured Su ran behind him and said to Cang Yuli and a Dian who were getting closer and closer: "emperor, this girl is a friend and guest of our princess, not a maid in the house." Cang Yuli smiled and stood calmly with ah Dian in front of the housekeeper protecting Su ran. "Is that right? This girl is actually a friend of the princess? " A little, "Xiao Fanzi, you blind dead slave, what sin do you say you should have?" "Bang" knelt down and "pa" slapped himself. Xiao Fanzi knelt to the ground and begged for mercy in a similar way. "The emperor forgives. The emperor forgives. It''s the slave who has no eyes. It''s the slave who deserves to die. Please forgive the slave''s cheap life. The slave will never dare again." Chapter 1400 Cang Yuli kicked xiaofanzi to the ground like an ant. Although he said to xiaofanzi, his eyes never left Su ran. For the redness and swelling on Su Ran''s face and the injury on his forehead, not only did he have no pity, but there was only the pleasure of revenge. And this is just the beginning, "you should ask the regent to spare your life, the princess to spare your life, and the princess''s friend in front of you to spare your life." "Yes, yes." Xiao Fanzi nodded hurriedly and climbed all the way to Su ran. Instead, he knelt at Su Ran''s feet and begged for mercy. "Girl, the slave should die. The slave should die. Please spare the slave''s life. The slave will never dare again." As he said this, he slapped his mouth. It was heavier and harder. Blood soon flowed out of the corner of his mouth. Su ran couldn''t bear to stop Xiao Fanzi''s behavior. With the help of maids on both sides, she stood up slowly. She knew better than anyone that this slap was not from the little Eunuch in front of her, but from cangyu''s courtesy. Since he gave it, why should he do it again¡° If the emperor and queen have nothing else to do, please allow the maidservant to leave. " The housekeeper listened and immediately winked at the handmaid who helped Su ran and helped Su ran to leave first. Cang Yuli smiled again and stopped Su Ran''s silhouette slowly, "wait. Girl, are you holding a grudge? The housekeeper has said that the girl is a friend of the princess. Why should she call herself a slave? I came here rashly and beat the princess''s friend in the Regent''s palace. Although it was a misunderstanding, I''m still a little sorry. How about this? Please follow me to the palace. I''ll let the best imperial doctor in the palace treat the girl. Then I''ll explain to the Regent and the princess. " Su ran trembled and blurted out the word "no". At a close distance, ah Dian could see clearly. Although Cang Yuli smiled, his eyes were freezing. Obviously, it was not the first time for him to meet the woman who was beaten in front of him. Even he came here today for the purpose of this woman. He wants to take this woman into the palace? He wants to bring people to the palace when Regent simogo leaves the capital? What is the relationship between him and this woman? The woman looked obviously afraid of him. In an instant, a Dian had many doubts in his heart, and all kinds of thoughts kept flowing in his mind, so he looked at the woman in front of him again quietly. Under the eyes, the women who only met before were very young and beautiful. They were slim, graceful, gentle and gentle. Even if they were beaten, they just endured. They were completely different from the tall, capable and tough Hun women. The whole person seemed to be made of water. No wonder they often heard that men in the Central Plains liked to use "water" to describe women before they came to the Central Plains. The housekeeper didn''t expect Cang Yuli to say such a thing. Although the slap just now was heavy, Su Ran''s head was broken and bleeding, but generally speaking, it was just skin injury. Generally, the doctor can see and take some medicine. Where do you need to go to the palace? Besides, people are friends of the princess. When she left, the princess repeatedly told them to take good care of them. If a person is taken away by Cang Yuli in the palace, how should he explain to the prince and princess when the prince and Princess come back? Thinking of this, the housekeeper quickly declined, "Your Majesty, the servant has gone to ask the doctor, Miss Su''s injury..." Chapter 1401 "Miss Su''s injury really deserves a good look." Ah Dian, who had never spoken and kept thinking secretly, made a noise and interrupted the housekeeper with a smile. Now that he has confirmed that the relationship between Cang Yuli and the woman in front of him is not simple, and he is so painstaking to get the woman in front of him into the palace, why should she sell him? Of course, her love for ah Dian is not for nothing. A Dian then went on to say that every word was reasonable, so that no matter how you pick it, you can''t find anything wrong. "This time, as the Emperor just said, although it was a misunderstanding, it still makes people feel sorry, so is this palace. In addition, the emperor and the palace are also blamed for such misunderstandings. The damage caused to the girl is really to blame. Take the girl into the palace and let the imperial doctor in the palace take a good look at her. It''s just a little compensation for the girl by the emperor and the palace. In the future, if the Regent and the princess ask questions, the emperor and the palace will also explain to them, won''t they? " "Queen..." "That''s settled." Without giving the housekeeper any chance to speak, ah Dian interrupted him again, went straight to Su ran, pushed away the handmaid who helped Su ran, and instead she helped her personally. At the moment of helping her, God unknowingly located the acupoints on Su ran, including the dumb acupoints, but there was no trace on her face, "this girl, let''s go into the palace with this palace." When the acupoints were pointed, Su ran could only look at a Dian in front of him with his eyes, but he couldn''t move or make a sound. "If you don''t speak, you agree? Housekeeper, since you say that this girl is a friend of the princess, the princess''s friends have agreed. As a housekeeper, won''t you openly restrict the freedom of the princess''s friends? " His tone remained unchanged, his face remained unchanged, and he seemed to ask questions casually, but the sharp edge in his words forced people. Ah Dian used both soft and hard. The hat was buttoned too big, and the housekeeper trembled. He was just a servant. Even if he was given a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to restrict Su Ran''s freedom. Hurriedly looked at Su ran. The housekeeper only hoped that she could say a word at this time. As long as her attitude is tough and she says "no", even if Cang Yuli and ah Dian say anything, he won''t let them take her away from the palace. Su ran was already anxious and wanted to say "she won''t go", but she couldn''t make a sound. A Dian deliberately waited for a moment, and the smile on his face continued unabated. "Housekeeper, you can see that Miss Su is silent. She has no objection to going into the palace with her. You don''t have to say anything else in this palace? " "Miss Su, you say something!" The housekeeper is as quick as an ant on a hot pot. Su ran kept looking back at the housekeeper and still couldn''t make a sound. Cang Yuli didn''t expect a Dian to stand up and help him. No matter what her purpose was, she took Su ran into the palace and said, "damn slave, get out of the way. Do you really want to restrict the freedom of your princess friends? Did you ask the others in the house when you did this? " Then Cang Yuli glanced coldly for a week, and his eyes shot like arrows at every bodyguard, servant and maid present, "or do you dare to restrict the freedom of your princess''s friends?" The bodyguards, servants and maidservants looked at each other for a moment. Su Ran is a friend of Fengyu and a guest of the palace. If Cang Yuli insists on taking people away from the palace, they will stop him anyway. But now, Su ran never said a word. It was su ran who was willing to follow. What else could they do? Chapter 1402 Aden did not delay any longer, so he took advantage of this opportunity to wink at his two close maidservants and asked them to come forward immediately and help them. As the princess of the Huns and the only daughter of the Great Khan of the Huns, Aden came all the way to make a peace. Although the peace team has now returned to the Huns, there are still several maidservants and confidants who serve closely. These maidservants and confidants come from the Huns like her and are absolutely loyal to her. Under any circumstances, they will only obey her orders. The two maidservants took the order, came forward and helped Su ran left and right. Almost holding Su ran, they walked in the direction of the house door. "It''s getting late. Since neither the Regent nor the princess is here, it''s time for the palace and the emperor to return. " A Dian looked at Cang Yu again, and his red lips smiled rather than smiled. Cang Yuli looked back at ah Dian, gentle and considerate, and smiled and left with ah Dian. Xiao Fanzi looked at it and immediately climbed up from the ground and followed up. The housekeeper was so worried that he took his maidservant to the door of the house all the way. But he saw Su ran get into the carriage by the Queen''s people. He didn''t see Su ran make a sound or even look back. Su ran didn''t want to look back, but she couldn''t. The carriage drove quickly back to the palace. In Nuo Da''s carriage, at the moment when the curtain fell, Cang Yuli changed his previous face, released ah Dian''s hand, and stared at Su ran who had nowhere to escape. Su ran could not move or speak, and looked down at no one. A Dian looked on coldly as a bystander. To tell the truth, she is not used to Cang Yuli''s tenderness of acting in public, nor is she used to holding her hand in public, although they have been married for more than a month. - The carriage went on. When the carriage drove into the palace, Xiao Fanzi, who followed the carriage all the way back, made a sound to remind Cang Yuli. After hearing this, Cang Yuli untied Su Ran''s acupoints and wanted to drag Su ran out of the car immediately and go straight to his bedroom. Ah Dian quickly stopped, quickly bent over to Cang Yuli''s ear and whispered, "the palace is full of Regents. You take her to your bedroom. What do you want to do to her, for example, do you think the bodyguards won''t come out to stop her? " Cang Yu''s black face looked back at ah Dian. "Go to my bedroom. There are at least my people in my bedroom. I can give my bedroom to you for the time being and order my people to stay outside. No one is allowed to come near. You can do anything you want to do to her in there. " Cang Yuli narrowed his eyes. "How can I thank you?" "No hurry. I will ask you for this favor if I have a chance in the future. " The smile on the corner of his lips faintly expanded. Ah Dian turned back, sat down again and gave orders to the maid outside. The maid outside took orders and the carriage went straight to the Queen''s bedroom. - As soon as he got to the gate of the palace, before the carriage stopped steadily, Cang Yuli first dragged Su ran out of the car and dragged Su ran in all the way. Su ran struggled to resist, but he couldn''t resist Cang Yuli at all. He could only be dragged away by Cang Yuli. A Dian then got out of the car, sent off the bodyguards on both sides, and followed him with two close maids. However, he crossed the palace wall of the bedroom hall, walked into the courtyard of the bedroom hall, stopped walking, and found a place to sit down at will. One of the maidservants, Aya, couldn''t help defending ah Dian''s grievances when she saw here, "princess, the emperor is too much. He actually brought other women to your place..." Chapter 1403 "Do you think I should be angry?" Ah Dian smiled without anger. "Shouldn''t it?" A Dian continued to smile, with an unpredictable smile. "I''m hungry. Go and get me something to eat." Ah ya, who was aggrieved by ah Dian, nodded and went to do it immediately. A Dian looked at Aya''s back when she left. After Aya''s back disappeared in front of her, he turned to another maid Xiao Zhuo who had not spoken, "what about you? Do you think I should be angry? " Xiao Zhuo shook his head. His point of view was quite different from that of Aya. "The princess is a person who does great things." "Then you should know what to do?" The smile converged, and ah Dian finally sank his face. "Yes, I''ll check the identity of the woman inside and her relationship with Cang Yuli and the princess Regent." Xiao Zhuo bowed his hand and went to do it quickly. When there was only Adin left, Adin turned back and looked in the direction of the door of the bedroom. It was difficult to distinguish the look on his face. - In the bedroom, as soon as Cang Yuli dragged Su ran in, he threw back his hand at the door and threw Su ran out of his hand. The violent closing of the door shocked people. The sudden closing of the hall door also darkened the light in the hall by three points. Su ran, who was thrown away, stumbled and fell to the ground. The wound on his forehead, which had not been bandaged with medicine and was no longer bleeding, seeped slightly again in this fall. Cang Yuli approached step by step and looked down at Su ran on the ground, "why don''t you run again?" Su ran trembled and couldn''t help crawling back on the ground. In the process of crawling and hiding, those fragmented pictures in the past returned to his mind again uncontrollably. Every picture and paragraph made people despair from the bottom of his heart. Cang Yuli was still approaching, and his tall figure shrouded Su ran in it. He mercilessly appreciated Su Ran''s appearance until he forced Su ran to the corner of the wall, squatted down in front of Su ran, held Su Ran''s jaw tightly with one hand, and his strength made people have no doubt that he would crush Su Ran''s bones in the next moment, "why don''t you run?" Su ran was too frightened to speak. Compared with now, she lived a quiet life more than a month ago and wanted to start over with Ge Mingqi. Now, it''s like stepping into a fire pit. The person who pushed her into the fire pit behind her was not others, but her biological father Suhu. "Dumb? Or don''t you talk to me? Do you believe I ordered someone to pull out your tongue? Speak, speak to me, why don''t you run away? Or do you want to wait for GE to save you? " Su ran shook his head tremblingly, trying to get rid of Cang Yuli''s hand. Cang Yuli''s other hand then grabbed Su Ran''s long head and pulled it down, forcing Su Ran''s head to lean back and face him, "didn''t expect it, didn''t expect it to fall into my hand again? Do you think Feng Yu can protect you? Do you think you can hide in the Regent''s house? I can''t help you? " "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, even at all costs." "Tell me, how many times has Ge Mingqi touched this body? Has he ever been so kind to you? " "Are you more comfortable with him? Or is it more comfortable under me? When I was good to him, did you tell him that I had already got ahead of him? He just picked up a second-hand product? " "Or does he like to pick up second-hand goods and pick up the rest of others?" "Say, how is he ''playing'' with you?" Chapter 1404 One by one, Cang Yuli''s words became more and more ugly, his face became more and more sinister, and the storm swept through. As long as he thought that the person in front of him had been lying under Ge Mingqi, that he rushed to the snow mountain day and night, and that she avoided him like snakes and scorpions, just like now, he wanted to strangle her alive. Su Ran''s face turned white again and again. Those unbearable pictures stabbed her into holes in an instant, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help spitting out. Cang Yuli was still unmoved. Even, not only remained unmoved, Su Ran''s vomiting of blood and despair made him unable to stop rising the fast feeling of revenge, which alternated with the anger in his heart, "why, I''m right? Answer me! " "Not yet, is it?" "Well, let me personally verify how the body was'' played ''by GE Mingqi?" With these words, as soon as she pulled up Su ran on the ground, Cang Yuli dragged Su ran to the bed. Su ran fought to death, but he still couldn''t resist the strength and ruthlessness of Cang Yuli. When the whole person was thrown onto the bed by Cang Yuli, his back fell heavily on the bed. Seeing Cang Yuli pounce on him, Su ran hid in despair and finally said, "in this life, what I regret most is saving you out of the capital that day." "What are you talking about?" Cang Yuli''s movements stopped instantly, and his face was gloomy to terrible. This sentence has been accumulated in the bottom of her heart for too long, and made her regret for too long. Tears can''t help flowing out of the corners of her eyes. Su ran repeated with tears and laughter, "if everything can come back, even if I watched you die with my own eyes, I will never do that again, absolutely not!" "Say it again? Say it again! " Suddenly he was so angry that Cang Yuli bent over and grabbed Su Ran''s ankle, and dragged Su ran out of his bed, "say it again!" "What I regret most in my life is to save you from the capital. Even if I die, I will never let you touch me again... " "Want to die? It''s not that easy. " Quickly, if the lightning catches Su Ran''s jaw again, he doesn''t give Su ran any chance to bite his tongue and commit suicide. At the same time, he mercilessly starts to tear Su Ran''s clothes. Cang Yu''s anger laughs back, "well, I''ll let you have a good taste of what is more regret." "No!" Su ran shouted and struggled in despair. At this moment, she really wanted to kill herself. Maybe only when she is completely dead, everything can pass, Su Hu will not threaten her to use her, she will not be humiliated by cangyu, and she will not have to feel guilty about GE Mingqi all the time. - Outside the closed door of the temple, ah Dian, who was still sitting, sneered and listened to the movement in the temple. Aya had already brought back the pastries. She also heard the voices from the palace, especially the shrill screams of the women. She didn''t have to think about it and knew that life was happening in the palace at the moment. She couldn''t help complaining to Ayan again, "princess, emperor, he is really..." "What happens in this hall today, and anything that happens in this hall in the future, must not be said to anyone outside. If a word gets out, I''ll blame you. Do you hear me? " Ah Dian interrupted ah ya, and there was a cold and fierce under the calm. Aya had to swallow what had not been said and nod. "Go, go to the palace wall immediately and guard at the gate of the bedroom. No one is allowed to come any closer except his own. " "Yes." Aya reluctantly took the order and turned to the gate. Chapter 1405 The scream in the hall continued, sadly cutting through the silence of the whole bedroom. - Two days later, early in the morning, the door of the hall opened and cangyu Li came out. As soon as ah Dian stayed, he stayed in the open space in the temple yard for two days and two nights. However, she comes from Xiongnu and grew up in Xiongnu. She has long been used to such days. It doesn''t matter if she stays for a few more days. Hearing the voice and seeing that Cang Yuli had finally figured it out, ah Dian smiled and ordered ah ya, who was waiting around, to prepare tea and food immediately. Aya stamped her feet and left. She was defending her Princess. Fortunately, the princess could smile and salute Cang Yu. If Khan knows the grievances suffered by the princess here, he must kill Cang Yuli. Cang Yu approached ah Dian and sat down opposite him. The stone benches and tables in the morning are still cold at night, and the frost on flowers and trees has not dispersed. Cang Yuli said calmly, "I don''t know if the queen has thought about it. How do you want me to pay you back?" "No hurry." Ah Dian shook his head. "Since you''re not in a hurry, save it and pay it back together in the future. Now, I have another thing to trouble the queen. Can the queen help me? " "Don''t say that, Emperor. As long as ah Dian can do what he can, ah Dian will do his best to help. " "Well, the queen and I have been married for more than a month. I wonder how much the queen knows about the rules in the palace? For example, does the queen know how to deal with women who seduce the emperor and climb up the Dragon bed? But this woman is not an ordinary woman. She is a friend of the grand Regent princess. Queen, what do you think should be done? " A Dian really didn''t know how the palace dealt with this kind of thing. He hadn''t met it before. However, what Cang Yuli said immediately after was obviously that she didn''t want to do it according to the practice in the palace. In a moment, ah Dian had already understood the real intention of Cang Yuli, smiled and nodded to Cang Yuli, tacitly said, "don''t worry, Emperor. I know what to do." "Then I would like to thank the queen first. It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go to the morning court, so that all civil and military officials won''t wait for another day in vain. When I leave the dynasty, I will come back to visit the queen and have dinner with the queen. " Cang Yuli got up and left with satisfaction. Yes, he not only wants to get Su ran, but also to tell the world the news. He doesn''t believe it, so he can''t lead Ge Mingqi out. In addition, Feng Yu wanted to protect Su ran so much, but his Cang Yuli not only took people away from the Royal Palace, but also occupied them for himself. He couldn''t help but want to see Feng Yu and Xin mogo''s face after they learned about it. Aya, who came back with tea and food, stared angrily at Cang Yuli''s back and wanted to stab a hole in Cang Yuli with a sword. A Dian took back his sight, drank the remaining half cup of tea in his hand, got up and walked into the bedroom, all the way to the bedroom. The closer to the bed, the more messy the ground is. There are broken clothes everywhere. There are obvious blood stains on some fragments, which is shocking. In the bed covered by the translucent gauze curtain, the woman lay motionless inside. Even through the gauze curtain, she could feel her heart like death. Although a Dian had already prepared and expected this scene, he was still a little surprised at first sight. Ah ya, who followed behind ah Dian and entered together, hurried to cover her mouth and almost screamed. Chapter 1406 Ah Dian raised his hand and motioned ah Ya behind him to go out first. After ah Ya went out, ah Dian lifted up half of the veil with one hand. At most, his unbearable color flashed in his eyes and soon disappeared invisible. He said from a high position: "seduce the emperor, especially in the bedroom of this palace. Do you know what crime to commit? However, since you are a friend of the princess, I won''t pursue you and make you a princess. In the future, you and I will serve the emperor as sisters. Don''t worry, as long as your heart turns to the palace, the elder sister of the palace will never treat you badly. " Then he put down the veil in his hand. Ah Dian turned around and ordered ah Ya outside to wash and change clothes for Su ran. At this time, the little eunuch Xiao Fanzi, who had stayed by Cang Yuli''s side to serve, came in a hurry, "slave, see the queen." "What''s up?" Yesterday, in the back garden of the Regent''s residence, he sang with Cang Yuli and cooperated seamlessly. Now it''s still fresh in people''s memory. He is worthy of being a smart eunuch. No wonder Cang Yuli wanted to stay with him. Ah Dian asked with his eyes down. "The emperor asked the servant to see Miss Su." Xiao Fanzi came under the guise of cangyu''s order. Ah Dian didn''t doubt him. He stopped ah Ya from going in for the moment. "Then you go in." "Thank you, Queen." Xiao Fanzi arched his hands, quickly stepped into the hall and walked all the way to the bedroom. After taking a rough look at the bed, Xiao Fanzi knelt down with a "bang" and lowered his head. He dared not look at it any more. Across the falling veil, he still remained motionless inside, as if he was no longer angry. "Little sister, think about Lord Su and Lord Ge. Please cheer up as soon as possible and accept the Queen''s reward. Besides, Lord Su just sent someone to give it to you. Please destroy it as soon as possible after reading it. Don''t leave any evidence. " Then he lowered his head, stuffed a note into his bed and put it beside Su Ran''s pillow. Xiao Fanzi quickly withdrew and had to go back to the outside of the hall as soon as possible. Tears fell silently from the corners of Su Ran''s eyes. - After the early morning, Cang Yu returned to Aya''s bedroom with a lunge and ordered Xiao Fanzi to guard the gate of the bedroom and no one was allowed to come near. At the order of Queen Aden, Aya has changed clothes, washed and tied her hair for Su ran, but no amount of rouge powder can cover the pallor on Su Ran''s face. Aya has cleaned up the mess around the bed, especially on the bed, and put on a new bed sheet and quilt. When Cang Yuli stepped into the door, ah Dian ordered Su ran to sit down and have dinner with her. "What is her identity? How can she sit at the table with the queen?" Cang Yuli snorted coldly. Ah Dian looked up and said, "emperor, are you here?" "Of course. I didn''t say when I left. I''ll come back to have breakfast with the queen after I leave the dynasty. " He humiliated Su ran and was gentle with ah Dian. Cang Yuli changed his face and walked towards ah Dian with a smile. Ah Dian could not see that Cang Yu''s ceremony was intentional. The more he was like this, the more sure she was that he was unusual to Su ran. If you can find a way to win over Su ran and really let Su ran face her, it will be a chess piece to clamp down Cang Yuli and Princess Fengyu in the future, "in this case, Aya, then you can accompany Princess Su to sit outside and bring something to eat to Princess su." "My harem, when did it become so unruly? When the queen has dinner, a little concubine is not ready to kneel and wait on her side? " Cang Yuli glanced at Su ran coldly. He wanted to humiliate her. Su Ran''s face was as pale as paper and shaky. Chapter 1407 Three days later, the emperor Cang Yuli canonized the new concubine. The news that the new concubine was named "Su ran" spread among the people. It was said that the new concubine was a friend of the Regent''s Princess and was brought into the palace by the emperor at a glance. It was said that the new concubine seduced the emperor and climbed onto the emperor''s Dragon bed on the first day she entered the palace. It was also said that the queen had fasted for three days and was heartbroken. It is also said that there are a large number of queens, and the canonization of new concubines is still done by the queen. In short, there are all kinds of rumors. At the same time, in Anding City, in the former king Xin''s house, Feng Yu, who had learned the news for several days, was always unhappy. She always felt that she had hurt Su ran. On this day, Feng Yu sat alone in the pavilion in the backyard of King Xin''s house. There was no one around. Suddenly, a white light flashed and a sharp sword stabbed Fengyu. Feng Yu quickly dodged. "Tell me, are the rumors outside true?" The visitor is no one else. It is Ge Mingqi who has been looking for Su ran for more than a month but has never heard from Su ran. If he can''t find Su ran again, he can only go to the capital to ask Fengyu for help. Besides Feng Yu, he couldn''t think of anyone else. But when he was approaching the capital, he suddenly heard all kinds of rumors spread overnight, and then heard that the Regent and the princess returned to anding city to worship their ancestors, so he changed his way to anding city and wanted an answer. Feng Yu didn''t know how to answer. Ge Mingqi''s hand holding the sword couldn''t stop shaking. Feng Yu''s refusal to answer looked like default in his eyes at the moment. Suddenly, the sharp sword in Ge Mingqi''s hand was put on Fengyu, and everyone was excited and angry: "I also heard that she was taken away by Cang Yuli in the Regent''s palace and brought into the palace. Why don''t you take her with you when you come to anding? Why leave her alone in the capital? Tell me, tell me! " "I don''t believe it. I absolutely don''t believe she will climb up the Dragon bed of Cang Yuli!" "Go back to Beijing, go back to Beijing immediately and take me to see her!" "I want to hear her say..." Feng Yu didn''t hide Ge Mingqi''s sword this time. In fact, simogo already knew when GE Mingqi entered anding city. She told him that she would handle the matter and hoped that he would not interfere. Sitting alone in this pavilion is also dedicated to waiting for GE Mingqi, "yes, I can take you to see her. Let her answer you in person. " But whether or not su ran came back with a purpose, as xinmogo hinted, she also wanted to find out. If so, the guilt in her heart can disappear, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. If not, Su ran wants to leave the palace and Cang Yuli. I hope she can take Su ran out of the fire pit in the palace in time. Without delay, Feng Yu and Ge Mingqi set out immediately. They hurried back to the capital. The bodyguard immediately reported the news of Feng Yu''s departure to Xin mogo in the study. As expected, xinmogo didn''t stop him. He just ordered the bodyguard to accompany secretly to protect the safety of Fengyu. She has been so depressed these days that he sees it all. With his hint alone, she won''t let herself find out whether Su Ran has a purpose to come back. This matter will always be tangled in her heart. Let her go. The bodyguard took orders. Chapter 1408 At night, Feng Yu and Ge Mingqi arrived at the gate of the capital. The gate was closed, and Feng Yu called to open it with a token. After entering the city, they went straight to the palace. A line of bodyguards guarding the gate of the Imperial Palace greeted Feng Yu as soon as they saw that the visitor was Feng Yu, "I''ve seen the princess." Feng Yu jumped off her horse, hurried to the palace and asked the bodyguard, "where is the emperor now? Where is the woman he brought into the palace? " "All in the Queen''s bedroom." The leading bodyguard replied, then explained to the bodyguard next to the door, quickly followed Fengyu, led the way for Fengyu, and explained to Fengyu, "the woman has been in the Queen''s bedroom since she was brought into the palace, and has not taken a step out of the Queen''s bedroom so far. The maidservants around the queen always guard at the gate of the Queen''s bedroom and don''t let anyone get close. Their subordinates don''t know the specific situation inside. " The first thing Feng Yu said when she arrived was to ask Cang Yuli, and then she asked the woman who was brought into the palace by Cang Yuli. How could the leading bodyguard not know the purpose of Feng Yu''s coming here. In addition, they had already sent a letter to simogo, but simogo didn''t give any instructions, so they didn''t break into the Queen''s bedroom, and the situation has been so deadlocked. Ge Mingqi also jumped off his horse, followed the bodyguard who led the way, and walked in with Feng Yu. On the order of Xin mogo, the bodyguard who came out of Anding city and protected the safety of Fengyu along the way appeared at this time, followed behind and entered the palace together. - "Who? This is the Queen''s bedroom. Without the permission of the emperor and the queen, no one is allowed to step closer. Don''t you know? " Aya, who was also sent to guard the gate, immediately shouted at PU as soon as she heard the footsteps and saw a large pedestrian coming this way from a distance. The visitors kept coming and even walked faster. Xiao Fanzi, who guarded the door with Aya, looked more and more wrong and couldn''t help being on guard. However, due to the unknown distance and palace lanterns on both sides of the palace wall, no matter what xiaofanzi thinks, he can''t see who it is. Aya gradually frowned, until the party came close to her, she recognized that one of the people walking in the front was Fengyu, "Wang... Princess, how is it you?" "Don''t you kneel down and salute when you see the princess?" The bodyguard who led the way yelled back. Aya trembled, hesitated and knelt down quickly, "I''ve seen the princess. I don''t know if the princess is coming. I hope the princess will forgive me. " "I''ve seen the princess. Please forgive me." Xiao Fanzi quickly knelt down and bowed his head. "Is the emperor inside?" Feng Yu asked coldly. "Yes." "Get out of the way now." Feng Yu is going inside. Ah Ya refused and continued to kneel in front of her to block the door into the bedroom. "Princess, the emperor is with the queen. I''m afraid it''s not very convenient. I''d better let the maidservant go in first and give a notice..." "Go away!" Ge Mingqi''s patience was exhausted. Before Aya finished speaking, he kicked away Aya in front of him, crossed xiaofanzi on the side, and walked inside first, with anger and murder. In the bedroom hall, lights are bright everywhere. Cang Yu Li Zheng and a Dian staged the drama of "love" between husband and wife. Su ran was forced to kneel aside and watch the scene all the time. "Queen, is this delicious?" "It''s delicious. Thank you, Emperor." "Come on, open your mouth and let me feed you well." "No, let the palace come by itself..." Suddenly, Ge Mingqi broke in, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly froze. Chapter 1409 Although he was unwilling to play such a boring play with Cang Yuli, he tried to cooperate with him. As a Dian for Su ran, he narrowed his eyes and looked warily at the intruder who was obviously bad. As soon as he came in, he stared at Su ran kneeling on the ground, clenched his hands into fists, and flashed his face with disbelief, sadness, despair, resentment and so on. Apart from the initial shock, Cang Yuli quickly reacted and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect to attract Ge Mingqi so soon. "Who am I? It''s Mr. Ge. Why, intrude into the palace and specially run into the palace to congratulate my princess? " Su ran didn''t think that GE Mingqi would suddenly appear. At this time, in this place, at her most embarrassing moment. Suddenly looked up, eyes on the moment, Su ran fell into the abyss. Cang Yuli took a panoramic view of the changes in Su Ran''s look. One hand still hugged ah Dian, and the other hand still maintained the posture of feeding ah Dian. Thin lips couldn''t stop cruelly. Seeing is better than hearing. Along the way, he may be able to deceive himself and others. Even if everyone says so, it is not necessarily true all over the world. But now, with my own eyes, what is all this? Suddenly disappeared, he looked for her everywhere like crazy, couldn''t sleep at night, worried about her safety all the time, and felt guilty about what he had done before. Did she leave because of this? When he finds it, he can apologize to her, stop the cold war and ask her to forgive him. But I never thought that her departure was all for Cang Yuli. As soon as she turned around, she threw herself into the arms of Cang Yuli and became the new concubine of Cang Yuli. Seduce the emperor. What a seduce the emperor. Where on earth did she put him, Ge Mingqi? At the next moment, Ge Mingqi took a step backwards. Mr. Ge? As soon as Cang Yuli called the intruder "childe Ge", combined with his look at Su ran, it was almost not difficult for a Dian to confirm the identity of the intruder. Before that, she had sent her maid Xiao Zhuo to check Su Ran''s identity. She had learned that she was the daughter of former minister Su Hu and had married Ge Mingqi, the son of the general, but she couldn''t find out how she was entangled with Cang Yuli. Then I saw Feng Yu come in and ah Dian pursed her lips. It was interesting. Aside from the play she played with Cang Yuli, this one is really a good play! A Dian stopped talking. From this moment on, he automatically classified himself as a bystander and began to look on coldly. Feng Yu, who came in from behind, naturally saw Su ran kneeling. Is Cang Yuli humiliating her like this? Feng Yu immediately walked quickly over and reached out to help Su ran, "get up." "Originally, the princess also came. I wonder if the Regent will come with me? " I wanted to see Xin mogo and Feng Yu''s reaction when they learned that he took Su ran away from the palace and took him for himself. Now, Feng Yu has come in person for this. Cang Yuli doesn''t feel another sneer. It''s going to be lively tonight. Feng Yu didn''t care about Cang Yu''s ceremony at all. She directly ignored it and said to Su ran, who was barely standing straight, "I''ll take you out of here now." "Princess, don''t tell me. You don''t know that she is already my concubine." Xin mogo didn''t pay attention to him and embarrassed him everywhere. Now Fengyu also didn''t pay attention to him. She unexpectedly said the person who took him in front of him. Cang Yuli crushed the cake in her hand, and her face turned from smile to shadow, which was obviously vicious. Chapter 1410 "Sorry, I really don''t know." Feng Yu didn''t look back. Cang Yu was furious, "you..." "Su ran, no matter what happened before or what he said, now I just want you to answer me face to face or nod to me. Do you want to leave here with me?" Ignoring Cang Yuli again, Feng Yu looked at Su ran and asked again seriously. I don''t know when Xiao Fanzi came in. Due to the current situation, he shouldn''t speak. He can only secretly look at Su ran. I hope Su ran can remember Su Hu and don''t nod to Feng Yu. Otherwise, what they had done before, especially her own sacrifice, would have been in vain. Su ranqiang gritted her teeth and lowered her head painfully. What else can she do now? Can she turn back? Ge Mingqi smiled back at the pain. She didn''t want to leave Cang Yuli, did she? She would rather be humiliated by Cang Yuli than go? Is she cheap, or is he Ge Mingqi cheap? He can''t let go of such a woman all the time? When he fiercely drew his sword, Ge Mingqi angrily stabbed Cang Yuli. He wanted to kill Cang Yuli on the spot. Cang Yuli quickly pushed away a Dian in his arms, and he quickly flashed aside, "bold, dare to assassinate the emperor in public. Somebody, take him down quickly. " All the bodyguards present did not move and listened to Feng Yu''s orders. Ge Mingqi was followed by another sword. His murderous spirit was terrible. The sword wanted to take Cang Yuli''s life. In an instant, they fought in the bedroom hall. Ah Dian still looked on coldly. Feng Yu, too, completely ignored the fight between them and still stared at Su Ran''s face. She didn''t move for half a minute. As long as she said, "I''ll ask you again for the last time. Do you want to go with me and leave here? There''s only one chance. You have to think about it. " Su ran took a step backward and couldn''t look directly at Feng Yu. The entanglement in Feng Yu''s heart was finally put down. In this case, she still didn''t want to leave the palace and Cang Yuli. Apart from what Xin mogo implied, she came back with a purpose. What else could she do? Suddenly, Ge Mingqi slapped Cang Yuli mercilessly. At the moment when Cang Yuli flew out and hit the wall, the sharp sword in Ge Mingqi''s hand came like a shadow. In the room of lightning and flint, Feng Yu quickly shot like lightning, flew forward and clasped Ge Mingqi''s hand from the side. Although Cang Yuli is a hateful bastard, she still can''t let him kill him, or let anyone kill him. Besides, Su Ran is willing to stay. A Dian almost shot at the same time as Feng Yu. At this time, she naturally couldn''t watch any more, although she didn''t like Cang Yuli very much. However, since she is already the queen of Cang Yu ceremony, there will be places to use Cang Yu ceremony in the future. Otherwise, Cang Yuli is dead. Isn''t she going into the cold palace? And this trip came all the way to make a marriage, isn''t it a waste of time? She never did such a loss making business. Ge Mingqi, who was stopped, shouted angrily at Feng Yu and ah Dian, "get out!" "I can go away. But instead of killing him, you might as well ask Su ran herself if she would like to go with you. " Although she said so, Feng Yu didn''t mean to make way. When the guards saw Feng Yu''s move, they confronted Ge Mingqi. For fear of any damage to Feng Yu, they also rushed to surround Ge Mingqi. Chapter 1411 Ge Mingqi''s anger and murderous spirit, under Feng Yu''s words, seemed to be poured with cold water, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground with a "bang". It''s really a good one. Instead of killing Cang Yuli, it''s better to ask Su ran if he would like to go with him. In order to cure her and wake her up, he did not hesitate to abandon everything and take her to the snow mountain. Regardless of safety, he refused to give up and repeatedly went into the snow mountain to look for snow lotus. In order to be with her, he did not hesitate to put down his dignity and repeatedly said to her "start over". In order to find her, he has been running around every day and night for more than a month. His heart is tied to her, and he doesn''t sleep well for a moment. But she turned around and returned to Cang Yuli. Even if Cang Yuli did this to her, it didn''t matter. He now kills Cang Yuli himself for her, and fights with Cang Yuli. Isn''t it very ridiculous in her eyes? Perhaps, from the beginning, everything he paid to her was just a joke in her eyes. Will you go with him? Is it necessary for him to ask Ge Mingqi? In full view of the public, he was defeated by GE Mingqi, especially in front of Su ran, and asked two women to help each other. Cang Yuli''s anger can also be imagined. Seeing that GE Mingqi suddenly dropped his sword and took a step back under Feng Yu''s words, could he not see that it was all because of Su ran? Cang Yu Li was very angry and smiled. In order to recover this face and humiliate Su ran again, she fought back against Ge Mingqi from the other side. Without thinking, she blurted out, "do you want to know how happy she was when I was down? You can''t make her happy yourself. She turned back to me. What qualifications do you have to come to the door and let her go with you? " "Do you want to know how she has pleased me these days?" "I''ve heard her say more than once that you can''t even compare with a hair of mine." "It''s no wonder you can''t let go of her like me." "If you really like it so much, kneel down and beg me. Maybe I''ll give her back to you when I''m tired." "No way, she just likes me and loves me more than you. No matter how much I push her, I can''t push her away. What can I do? " "By the way, Ge Mingqi, do you want to know what she calls me in bed?" "If you don''t mind listening, I don''t mind describing it carefully..." "Puff -" a big mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out. Ge Mingqi took another step back and turned pale. Feng Yu couldn''t help worrying. Yu Guang looked at Su ran. She really doesn''t care if Ge Mingqi is like this? Cang Yuli humiliated her in public and said such ugly words in front of so many people. Can she still bear it? What is the purpose of her return? Can you sacrifice to this extent? Su ran also took a step backward, a mouthful of blood gushed up from his throat and swallowed it hard. Ge Mingqi closed his eyes and could no longer listen or stay. He turned and staggered away. All the bodyguards who surrounded Ge Mingqi at the scene couldn''t help getting out of the way. When he stepped out of the threshold of the temple, Ge Mingqi made a final stop. He didn''t look back, no anger, but only desolation. "I ask you, do you follow me or not?" Su ran turned his head and swallowed his tears. Chapter 1412 The atmosphere inside and outside the hall suddenly became silent. For a long time, Ge Mingqi smiled and laughed. He coughed while laughing. He coughed and bled. He didn''t look back and said, "good, good. I, Ge Mingqi, and you, Su ran, will break off our friendship from now on. It doesn''t matter anymore. If you break this oath, heaven will kill the earth and you will not die well. Don''t worry, I won''t appear in front of you from this moment on. " Ge Mingqi left with a laugh, which made everyone present sad. Feng Yu hurried to the door, looked at GE Mingqi''s back that soon disappeared in the night, sighed, left a "take care of yourself" to Su ran, then left, and returned to anding city all night. The bodyguards followed Fengyu away. Su ran could not hold on at this time. The whole man fell powerlessly to the ground, and the blood overflowed from the corners of his lips, shocking on his pale, paper like jaw. Ah Dian lowered his eyes, winked at ah Ya and left here for the time being. After thinking about it, Xiao Fanzi secretly glanced at Su ran and left. In a moment, only Cang Yuli and Su ran were left in the hall. Cang Yuli wiped the blood from the corners of his lips, approached Su ran on the ground step by step, squatted down, and forced Su ran to look up. His voice was so gentle that it made people hair from the bottom of his heart, "is it so sad?" Su ran closed his eyes and shed tears. - It was the morning of the next day when Fengyu returned to anding city. The city gate has just opened, the road is empty, there are few pedestrians, and the shops on both sides of the street have not been opened. Feng Yu rode her horse all the way, reined in the reins in front of King Xin''s house and jumped off her horse. When the servant heard the sound, he saw that it was Fengyu and greeted him quickly. "Did the Lord get up?" Feng Yu threw the reins to the servant and asked as she walked in. The servant shook his head, "the Lord hasn''t got up yet." When Feng Yu heard the speech, she went straight to the room in the bamboo garden. Sure enough, she saw Xin mogo inside, washing and dressing at the service of her maid. "Since you know that Su ran came back with a purpose, you should also know the purpose of her return. Tell me, what is it for? " Feng Yu spoke directly. The maid who waited on simego to wash herself bowed down quickly. Xin mogo continued to wash and gargle until he finished washing and dressed neatly. Then he looked at Feng Yu and replied, "I''ve already said that when you go back from this trip to anding City, you should also have the news of your father Feng Yu Feng." "So, my father''s whereabouts are still unknown, which is related to the purpose of Su Ran''s return?" "No, it has something to do with the person behind her who ordered her back." "Then you already know who''s behind her?" Feng Yu continued to ask, eager to know the answer. "Who do you think will be the one who can bring her back?" Xin mogo didn''t answer the question. He took a few steps to rub Feng Yu''s face. When he was tired of facing Feng Yu at a close distance, he couldn''t stand to soften his heart. "I''ve been running for so long and haven''t had a rest all night. Let''s have a good rest first." "You don''t tell me clearly how I can rest at ease." As soon as Feng Yu grasped Xin mogo''s hand, she thought quickly and spit out two words, "Su Hu?" Simergo did not deny, "when you have a good rest and have spirit, I''ll tell you slowly." "No, I want you to say it now and I''ll rest after that." "Before I ask you to leave here alone and return to Beijing, don''t bargain with me." Xinmogo deliberately sank his face, but he couldn''t hide the helplessness and doting in the depths of his black eyes. Chapter 1413 "Then I''ll bargain, okay?" Feng Yu picked her eyebrows and, before Xin mogo spoke again, suddenly leaned into Xin mogo''s arms, put her hands around Xin mogo''s waist, and the fatigue and pain at the bottom of her heart finally dissipated in his stable arms, "just tell me." "Is this a rogue?" Xinmogo doesn''t eat Fengyu. Feng Yu twisted her eyebrows, suddenly released her hand, turned her back and said, "forget it, don''t say it." "Well, I''ll tell you, lest you really can''t rest at ease." "Do you want to settle accounts with me about my going back to the capital alone?" Feng Yu did not turn back, as if she had the potential to advance an inch. Simergo''s tone was soft and soft, "forget it." Feng Yu couldn''t help laughing. The so-called anger was all pretended. There was no real anger between her eyebrows. Xin mogo was really cheated by Feng Yu''s little trick. He just spoiled her deliberately. Next, xinmogo told Fengyu the information found in the last two days one by one. Feng Yu listened carefully. When Xin mogo finished, she thought and said, "I saw the little eunuch you said this time when I went back. In retrospect, it seems that he did peek at Su ran. At that time, I didn''t care much. So it seemed that Suzhou''s Eyeliner was very fast. However, Cang Yueyu is dead. Su Hu has tried his best to do so much. What do you want to do? " "When you catch him, it will be clear." Xin mogo gently rubbed Feng Yu''s head. Feng Yu looked back at Xin mogo''s eyes. "Do you doubt that my father is in his hands?" "I''ll know then." Simergo still said that. Feng Yu no longer said anything. She secretly hoped that Feng Yufeng was still well so far, waiting for her and Xin mogo to save him. - After breakfast, Feng Yu had a little rest and woke up at about noon. The maid stayed outside and didn''t disturb Fengyu. Feng Yu dressed neatly, opened the door and ordered her maid to send water into the house. After a simple wash, she went to see Xiao yun''er. Xiaoyun''er is playing with Qingtong in the backyard. As soon as Fengyu appears, he loses something in his hand. He runs to Fengyu and opens his hands to Fengyu. Feng Yu stood still and waited for Xiao yun''er to come near. She bent down and picked him up. It was getting heavier and heavier. There was a little rice porridge on her mouth. Qingtong then ran close. I haven''t seen Feng Yu all morning. My maid has been guarding the door and won''t let her disturb me. "Have a good rest. After dinner, I''ll take you two out to play. " She has been to anding city for so many days, because Su Ran''s affairs have always made her feel a little bitter. She not only ignored Qingtong, but also xiaoyun''er for a lot of time. Although anding is not as lively and prosperous as the capital, it also has a unique scenery. If you don''t take advantage of this time to go out and have a walk, you''ll go back in a few days. Feng Yu looked at Qingtong and said. Qingtong nodded immediately and couldn''t wait to play. Xiaoyun''er scratched his head with his small hand. He didn''t know whether to follow the trend or understand it. He nodded to Fengyu and "giggled" in Fengyu''s arms. - In the evening, Feng Yu changed into a man''s dress to facilitate going out. After dinner, after asking Xin mogo, Fengyu went out with xiaoyun''er and Qingtong. Simego sent most of the guards in the mansion to protect him secretly. In the night of Anding City, people come and go in an endless stream on the streets, the Hawking of stalls and vendors come and go one after another, and all the stores near the street are brightly lit, which is no less lively than during the day. Chapter 1414 Before long, Qingtong was attracted by the dolls sold at a small stall. He unconsciously loosened Fengyu''s sleeves and walked towards the doll stall alone. There were too many people. Fengyu also took xiaoyun''er. It was inconvenient. She ordered two bodyguards to follow up to protect Qingtong''s safety. She took xiaoyun''er to sit in a spacious restaurant and wait for Qingtong in the restaurant. There are also many people in the restaurant. Feng Yu asked for an elegant room, so she took Xiao yun''er into the elegant room. I still remember when she first came to this world, the first city she entered was this - anding city. At that time, Xin mogo was about to marry the favorite daughter of the former Emperor, that is, the sister of Cang Yuli and Cang Yueyu, the dignified Princess Huaning. Fate is a very delicate thing sometimes. Xiao yun''er doesn''t obey and makes a noise. He has to go outside the busy place. Fengyu holds xiaoyun''er and walks to the window so that xiaoyun''er can look out. Suddenly, a dart, like a concealed weapon, flew from the dark crowd. Feng Yu was keenly aware of it and quickly held Xiao yun''er away. The dart disappeared into the window edge of the elegant room where Feng Yu was located, and there was a folded note on it. The guard outside the door heard the news and quickly pushed the door into the elegant room. "Nothing." Fengyu is calm and has no wave tunnel. The bodyguard was still a little worried. They hurried close to Fengyu. They walked to the window step by step and looked out to see if they could find something. The rest stayed at the door and didn''t dare to relax at all. Feng Yu narrowed her eyes and scanned the outside for a moment. After confirming that there was no poison on the dart, she carefully took down the dart and opened the note on it. "If you want your sister to be all right, at dusk three days later, I''ll see you alone in the poison King Valley outside the city. It''s out of date." Feng Yu''s annoyance is like an annoying fly sticking up all the time. It''s hard for people to relax. younger sister? Is the person referred to in these two words on the note Feng Wan? Speaking of it, no one has seen Fengwan again except that Fengyu peak is missing and its whereabouts are unknown. However, the only difference is that she has been checking the whereabouts of Fengyu peak and is very worried about the safety of Fengyu peak, but she has never found Fengwan, and there is no sister relationship with Fengwan. If she didn''t kill Fengwan herself that day, she would have been especially kind and righteous to her. Just, I don''t know if there is any connection between her disappearance and fengyufeng''s disappearance? At this time, did the person who sent such a dart to threaten her find out her current relationship with Fengwan? Why do you think that a mere Fengwan can threaten her to go to this meeting? Thinking of this, Feng Yu sneered. However, in order to have a possible connection and not necessarily have a connection, Fengyu still didn''t directly throw the note in her hand and ordered the bodyguard to send the note and darts back to Xin mogo first. In addition, let simego not worry. She''ll go back in a minute. Qingtong returns and buys many dolls. She smiles happily. Holding Fengyu''s hand, she wants to go down with her. Feng Yu asked the waiter to bring a pot of tea and drink a cup of tea first. She could see Tong sweating. "By the way, this little doll was bought by a young uncle just now and specially given to Xiao yun''er." Suddenly remembered something, Qingtong took out one of several dolls and stuffed it into xiaoyun''er''s small hand. Chapter 1415 Xiao yun''er grabbed it, shook it excitedly, and put it on her mouth - bite, so that she can eat it. Feng Yu hurriedly took it over, looked at it and asked casually, "what uncle? Have you seen him before? Does he know you? " Qingtong shook his head, "I haven''t seen it. However, he said that he knew xiaoyun''er and you. This is regarded as a gift he gave xiaoyun''er. " In this world, there is only one person who can be called Uncle Xiao yun''er. Of course, this uncle refers to his own uncle, that is Xin Huanli, Xin mogo''s half brother. I wonder if the word "Uncle" in Qingtong''s mouth at the moment is just that person''s casual remark? But he was close to Qingtong, and he said to send things to xiaoyun''er. Coupled with the dart not long ago, I didn''t know whether it had anything to do with it. Fengyu had to guard against it, so she asked to send someone to follow Qingtong and the two bodyguards who protect Qingtong. The two bodyguards who went to protect Qingtong answered and entered. They didn''t know anything about Fengyu''s inquiry. "The two subordinates have been following Qingtong girl, never leaving. They didn''t see anyone approaching Qingtong girl." "What about in front of the doll stand?" Feng Yu frowned slightly. The two bodyguards shook their heads. "No, they didn''t notice someone talking to miss Qingtong." "Yes, yes," Qingtong quickly retorted, turned to look at the two bodyguards, and pointed out the doll Fengyu held in her hand to the two bodyguards. "This is what he bought for xiaoyun''er. He was dressed in dark blue. He was standing on my left. We said several words. " The two bodyguards heard Qingtong say this and recalled it again. They seemed to have some impression. They suddenly knelt down on one knee towards Fengyu. "My subordinates are damn it. I didn''t notice it. I hope the princess will forgive me." "In that case, I''ll give you a chance to atone for your meritorious service. Go and find out the identity of the man as soon as possible. If you can''t find it, don''t come back. " "Yes, my subordinates will go now." The two bodyguards bowed their hands and immediately got up and left to do it. Who could this man be? Feng Yu re examines the little doll in her hand and waves her hand to let the other bodyguards in Ya room step down. Originally, I went out for a walk and strolled around the night scene of Anding city before returning to the capital. As a result, one thing after another did not let people live in peace for a moment. Xiaoyun''er also stared at the doll and kept trying to take it back from Fengyu. Qingtong sees Fengyu meditating, stops talking and doesn''t disturb Fengyu. - About half an hour later¡ª¡ª When Fengyu returned to the palace, the two bodyguards sent to check the man who claimed to be "Uncle" had not returned and no news came, but xinmogo, who was not out in the palace, had received the news from other places. After returning to the palace, in the brightly lit hall of the palace, Fengyu sat down, put down xiaoyun''er and talked about it to Xin mogo. Qingtong went straight back to the room and didn''t follow Fengyu to the hall. After serving tea for Fengyu, the maid bowed down and retired. Xiaoyun''er staggers towards xinmogo and hugs xinmogo''s legs with both hands. Simergo slowly drank the remaining half of the tea in his hand, "don''t check." Feng Yu was stunned. "You already know who that person is?" Simergo didn''t answer. It''s a default. "Who is it?" Xin mogo spit out three words, "Xin Huan Li." "Is it really him?" Feng Yu was surprised and then rejoiced, "did he go back to the palace?" Chapter 1416 "No." Seeing that Feng Yu was so happy, Xin mogo had a slight taste. Although he knew that Feng Yu had nothing to do with Xin Huanli, he also knew what Xin Huanli did to Feng Yu, and remembered what Xin Huanli had left for. So, he suddenly came back now. As soon as he came back, he bought something for his and Fengyu''s children, but he didn''t show up. What did he want to do? "Do you know where he is now? After all, this is also his home. If he can come back and live, it would be better. Also, Xie wanting and Xi Ning, I wonder if he has seen Xi Ning''s mother and son? " At the beginning, Xin Huanli insisted on leaving. After that, there was no news at all. Xi Ning, who insisted on going out to find Xin Huanli, wandered outside and gave birth to her baby during that period. After knowing this, she and Xin mogo sent someone to pick up Xi Ning''s mother and son, and then they settled in the palace, the courtyard where Xin Huanli lived before. After all, the child was also the biological flesh and blood of Xin Huanli. As for Xie wanting, she is Xin Huanli''s biological mother. No matter what she does, she can''t drive his mother out when Xin Huanli is away. This time, she and Xin mogo suddenly returned to the king Xin''s house in Anding city. Xi Ning didn''t come to her. As soon as they met, they kept asking her if she had any news about Xin Huanli. Do you know where Xin Huanli is now? The child, almost the same age as xiaoyun''er, has never seen his biological father, which is really distressing. "I don''t know. No. " Simergo''s answer was quite simple and precious. Feng Yu didn''t notice, and then asked, "should he still be in Anding city?" "Maybe." "Did you send someone to find him?" "You can''t wait to see him?" Simergo finally sank his face. Feng Yu was surprised to find that there seemed to be something wrong with Xin mogo''s face. "He is your brother. Of course, I hope he is safe and can come back with me." "Is that all?" Simergo asked in an unchanging tone, with an indistinguishable emotion on his face. "Otherwise?" Feng Yu also asked. Isn''t he jealous like this? However, after so long, he should know that there is nothing between her and Xin Huanli. If you have to say something, it''s just the misunderstanding that led Xin Huanli to leave that day. About that misunderstanding, she always wanted to explain it to Xin Huanli face to face. Now that he''s finally back, it''s an opportunity. In other words, this is another reason why Fengyu wanted Xin Huanli to come back. "Don''t worry. Now that he has come back and appeared again, he will appear again." This topic is over. Simego doesn''t want to continue. He looks down at the little man who has been pulling his clothes at his feet. What else did Fengyu want to say, but when she saw Xin mogo like this, forget it. When Xin Huanli came back, she explained clearly with him and resolved the misunderstanding. He believed it, so she stopped mentioning Xin Huanli according to Xin mogo''s meaning and took the initiative to change the topic: "how did you find out about the dart?" "Don''t go. Three days later, I will send someone to the meeting to find out the identity of the other party. " "What about the darter? Can you find any clues? " She wanted to send a bodyguard to look for it at that time, but there was a sea of people at the bottom. The dart shooter hid in the sea of people and shot. After the dart was shot, it melted into the sea of people. Looking from top to bottom, she couldn''t see anything, as if she couldn''t find out. Chapter 1417 "I didn''t catch anyone. I''ll see it in three days." Feng Yu nodded. Xiao yun''er grabbed Xin mogo''s clothes and finally saw Xin mogo look down at him. His small hand pointed to the little doll in Feng Yu''s hand, which was like accusing Feng Yu of stealing his things. At the same time, it seemed that he wanted Xin mogo to get it back for him. At the beginning, Feng Yu took the little doll. She was worried about the little doll, because she didn''t know who the man who called himself "Uncle" was at that time. Later, she didn''t give it to Xiao yun''er so that he wouldn''t put it in his mouth again. "Somebody, go and buy a car right away." Simego gave orders. Feng Yu was stunned. A car? How many dolls is this? This thing is not suitable for Xiaoyun''s age at all. Feng Yu quickly stopped the bodyguard who was ordered to buy it outside. "Wait, don''t go." With that, Feng Yu approached Xin mogo, squatted down and returned the doll to Xiao yun''er. Xiaoyun''er seems to be really angry. Angrily, he pushes Feng Yu''s hand away and stares at Feng Yu. Don''t. Xinmogo didn''t want it either. He picked up Xiao yun''er at his feet and left the hall. Feng Yu can''t help pursing her lips. Is this a big and a small "anger" at the same time? - After a while¡ª¡ª Fengyu also left the hall and returned to the bamboo garden slowly. As she was approaching the gate of the bamboo garden, under the night, Xi Ning hurried towards the bamboo garden with her child in her arms. Feng Yu stopped and intuitively thought that Xi Ning was looking for her this big night. Sure enough, as soon as she arrived at Fengyu, Xi Ning couldn''t even breathe, so she asked Fengyu eagerly, "is he back? I just saw Qingtong and heard her say that a man who called himself uncle xiaoyun''er bought a doll for xiaoyun''er in the street just now. Is that the man? Princess... Oh, no, Princess... Please, please tell me... " The child in Xi Ning''s arms hugged Xi Ning''s neck with both hands. He was obviously afraid of strangers and looked at Feng Yu timidly with both eyes. Before, Qingtong took xiaoyun''er to play with him. He was also like this. He was quite afraid of strangers. In the final analysis, what is more important is that she can''t bear the child. No matter what Xi Ning has done before, the children who have been born today are innocent after all. Nodded and didn''t want to hide Xi Ning from the child. Feng Yu said, "well, it''s him." "Really... Really him?" In fact, although he ran to ask, he didn''t hold much hope. For a moment, the surprise came so suddenly that Xi Ning was so excited that she couldn''t say a word, "well... Where is he now? Since he sent something to Xiao yun''er, why didn''t he come back to visit our mother and son? Is he still blaming me? " Speaking of this, tears came down from Xi Ning''s eyes. The child is still young. He doesn''t know what happened. When he sees Xi Ning crying, his little hand goes to wipe Xi Ning''s eyes. Feng Yu looked at her and softened her tone. "Yes, it''s really him. However, we don''t know where he is or why he doesn''t come back directly. But we all believe that he will come back after all. Since I have been waiting for so long, why not wait patiently for a few days to see. Don''t blame you, just ask him yourself when he comes back. " "Really? Will he really come back? I know. I know he must still blame me. I know without asking. However, the child is innocent. He has never seen his father before. " Xi Ning shed fierce tears. Chapter 1418 Feng Yu had to comfort again, "as you said, the child is innocent. You think so and I think so, so he will figure it out in the end. Stop crying. Don''t cry in front of the child. You''ll scare him. " Xi Ning nodded and tried to stop her tears. "In addition, if you need anything to live in the house, you tell your servants and maidservants to do it. Also, you need to take good care of your second brother''s mother. " Since she and Xin mogo returned to anding City, Xie wanting hasn''t stepped out of her place, and Feng Yu hasn''t seen it. "Yes, I will." Xi Ning nods sobbing. "It''s getting late, so go back and have a rest earlier. Even if you don''t rest, the child should rest. " Xi Ning was still reluctant to leave, but she couldn''t get more information about Xin Huanli if she continued to stay. Finally, she had to say again and again: "once you have his news, please be sure to tell me and let me know." "I promise you, go back." Feng Yu waved her hand and watched Xi Ning leave. - Three days later, Feng Yu didn''t go to the poison King Valley outside the city. Xin mogo sent someone to go to the meeting wearing a veil and pretending to be Feng Yu. The person who hid in the crowd and shot darts didn''t appear. The whole poison King Valley was calm all day. Everything was like a naughty child throwing a stone, smashing someone else''s window and sneaking away, and then there was no more. A few days later, in the morning, Feng Yu returned to the capital with Xin mogo. When she left, Xin Huanli still didn''t appear. Xi Ning suddenly heard the news from the maid delivering breakfast. She quickly turned and ran out of the room and ran straight to the door of the house. I still remember that night, Xin Huanli drank a lot of wine. When she was unconscious, she mistook her for Fengyu and wanted her. Only then did she have the current child. Therefore, I''m afraid no one knows more about the position of Fengyu in Xin Huanli''s heart than she does. At the door of the mansion, everything is ready. Feng Yu and Xin mogo are preparing to get on the carriage. "Don''t go. He hasn''t come back yet. The person he cares about most is you. If you all go, I really don''t know if he will show up." As soon as she reached the door, she saw the scene. Xi Ning blurted out in public without thinking much. As she said it, she rushed forward and took Feng Yu''s hand. "Don''t say that. I''m sure he''ll come back to see your mother and son." Fengyu didn''t expect that Xi Ning would suddenly catch up and turn back reflexively. "No, no, he will appear only if you stay." Holding Feng Yu''s arm more and more tightly, Xi Ning didn''t feel that Xin mogo''s face had become more and more ugly under these words. The surrounding guards, servants and maidservants also began to suck secretly, and even couldn''t help but want to step back. Feng Yu didn''t turn her head and felt the displeasure of Xin mogo. While trying to break Xi Ning''s hand, she tried to persuade him as calmly as possible, "don''t say such a thing. I''m just his sister-in-law. Besides, I have nothing to do with him... " "No, he likes you. He cares about you. He loves you. The only love is you. He will come back only if you stay here. You believe me, stay, don''t go, even if it''s just a few more days, please... "Feng Yu said this, but Xi Ning didn''t agree. I was afraid that Fengyu would push her hand away at the next moment and leave without looking back. She would never come back again. Therefore, the more Fengyu didn''t want her to say so, Xi Ning said more in a hurry. Chapter 1419 Simego''s face was completely gloomy. All the guards, servants and maidservants present were trembling. Feng Yu had to start scolding angrily, "well, stop talking nonsense. Not everything can be said in public." "I''m talking nonsense? Don''t you really know? That night, he... " "Pa -" Feng Yu slapped her down. In addition to the bodyguards, servants and maidservants present, even pedestrians began to gather in the streets on both sides of the house gate. Although there were bodyguards who couldn''t get close, they looked at them from a distance. If Xi Ning goes on, I''m afraid it will not only make everyone see jokes and spread gossip, but also lose their life. If Xin mogo is really murderous, even she may not be able to stop him. Xi Ning incredibly loosened Feng Yu''s arm, instinctively covered her suddenly beaten face with her palm, took a step back, seemed a little confused for a moment, and the words came to an abrupt end. Feng Yu quickly stepped forward two steps at this time, clasped Xi Ning''s hand that didn''t cover her face, fixed Xi Ning''s body, and whispered in her ear with a voice that only Xi Ning could hear, "maybe I''ll come back when I leave him. A month, if he hasn''t come back in a month, I will go back to anding city again. If you are clever, shut up immediately and go back to the house immediately. " Xi Ning trembled all over. Fengyu said nothing more. She quickly turned around and pulled xinmogo, forced xinmogo to get on the bus, then took xiaoyun''er held by Qingtong on the carriage, asked Qingtong to get on another carriage, and ordered the bodyguard to start immediately. The bodyguard took command, stroked the cold sweat on his forehead and drove back to Beijing. Xi Ning watched the carriage drive farther and farther in front of her. Just now, it was so close, so little, that she told the situation of that night in public. In retrospect, she was a little maid beside Mrs. song in King Xin''s house. Because of Mrs. song''s calculation, she went to Xin Huanli. I thought it was a move to fly up the branches and become a Phoenix, but I didn''t want to end up like this. Is it lucky or unfortunate? But now she wants nothing but Xin Huanli to come back. Is that wrong? "Madam Ning, go back to the house." The maid and servant also watched the carriage go away. Until she couldn''t see it, the maid came forward to remind Xi Ning that the people on both sides of the street still gathered to watch the excitement. - On the other side, in the carriage, the atmosphere was depressed. Even Xiao yun''er felt it and shrank into Feng Yu''s arms. Simego kept silent, and his face showed no sign of easing. For a long time¡ª¡ª Feng Yu took the initiative to sit close to Xin mogo for a few minutes, covering Xin mogo''s hand with one hand, "you shouldn''t believe what Xi Ning said?" Simego remained silent and his face was low. Xiao yun''er stretched out his small hand, pulled La xinmogo''s sleeve and retracted back to Feng Yu''s arms. Fengyu wanted to wait for Xin Huanli to come back and explain the misunderstanding face to face. After explaining it clearly, Xin mogo knew why she wanted Xin Huanli to come back as soon as possible. As a result, the plan failed because Xin Huanli never appeared. The sudden appearance of Xi Ning seems to have deepened something according to the current situation. Feng Yu was helpless. She couldn''t wait for Xin mogo''s response for a moment and tried to explain again. But no matter what Fengyu said, Xin mogo didn''t speak all the way back to Beijing. Back to the Regent''s house, when I got off the bus, a bodyguard came in a hurry and whispered to xinmogo. Feng Yu looked, but she couldn''t hear what the bodyguard said. Chapter 1420 After the bodyguard reported, simego went into the house and went to the study. At dinner, Feng Yu asked the maid in the house to invite Xin mogo. The maid returned empty handed. Fengyu was more and more helpless. She didn''t expect that men would be so "stingy", especially this man is still Xin mogo. What should be explained and what should not be explained, she had already said something on her way back to Beijing. Even if Xin Huanli really had a trace of something to her before, it must have passed by now. Just because of Xi Ning''s words, is he like this? That''s all. Feng Yu invited her in person. In the quiet study, as soon as Feng Yu pushed the door in, before she could speak, a guard in the palace hurried to the palace, almost front and rear feet with Feng Yu, arched hands with Xin mogo and Feng Yu and said, "prince, the emperor wants to invite the princess to the palace immediately." "What''s up?" Asked simego. "It''s about Princess su. Since that night, empress Su Fei has been depressed, unable to drop water and becoming thinner and thinner. The emperor blocked the news, neither passed on the royal doctor, nor allowed anyone to go half a step closer to the Queen''s bedroom as before. It was not until Princess Su was dying that the emperor had to call the imperial doctors, but all the imperial doctors in the palace were helpless, so the emperor ordered his subordinates to invite the princess into the palace. " "Princess Su?" Feng Yu was still a little uncomfortable with this strange title. The bodyguard nodded, "Princess Su still lives in the Queen''s bedroom. She hasn''t been out of the Queen''s bedroom since she entered the palace." Feng Yu thought, "then you wait outside and I''ll come later." "Yes." The bodyguard left. Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo again, approached Xin mogo, and didn''t forget the purpose of coming to the study to find Xin mogo. "Believe it or not, in short, I still said that there was no relationship between me and Xin Huanli. If you want to be angry about this, I''ll go out to find him myself immediately after I get back from the palace until I get him back and take him to explain to you. " Xinmogo doesn''t believe in Fengyu. But Xin Huanli and Xin mogo''s face sank when they thought of it. Feng Yu looked at it and thought it was useless to say such words. She turned and went out. - In the brightly lit and heavily guarded palace. The carriage drove nonstop into the palace, and Feng Yu, who came all night, went directly to the Queen''s bedroom. Aya, the maidservant beside the queen, stayed at the gate of the bedroom as before. The difference is that as soon as she saw Fengyu this time, Aya quickly stepped forward. It was obvious that she had waited for a while. "I''ve seen the princess. Please come on, princess." "How is she now? What did the Royal doctors say? " Feng Yu asked as she walked in. Aya answered simply. Before ah Ya finished, Feng Yu stepped into the bedroom with the door open. With a glance, she saw Cang Yuli in a Dragon Robe sitting alone in front of the door. Feng Yu kept walking and went to the bed inside. She saw two royal doctors kneeling on the ground beside the bed. Queen a Dian stood in front of the royal doctor, while Su ran lay dying on the bed, his face whiter than paper. Since you chose to stay, why do you do this now? In that case, why did you insist on staying? Feng Yu could not help sighing. "Here comes the princess? Then sister Su asked the princess. Aya, let''s go out first. Don''t disturb the princess. Two royal doctors, since they don''t have this ability, let''s go out with the palace. " The queen ah Dian, who was scolding the imperial doctor, turned back when she heard the voice, and called the imperial doctor and Aya who followed her to leave with her. Chapter 1421 The two royal doctors obeyed and limped to keep up. They knelt for so long with an old bone. They almost couldn''t stand up. Cang Yuli didn''t go, but still sat still in place. Feng Yu didn''t look back, but she could hear her voice, "please leave for the time being. Since you send someone to invite me, follow my rules. " The implication is that if Cang Yuli doesn''t go, she won''t feel the pulse for Su ran. "Why, I sit so far, which hinders you?" Cang Yu gave a cold hum, and her voice was clearly transmitted through the screen. "Yes." Feng Yu''s reply was crisp and clear, and her tone was tough. Cang Yu was so angry that he swept off the tea lamps on the table that he had to get up and rush inside. A Dian, who had just stepped out of his bedroom and had not completely gone out, heard this, hurriedly turned back and walked quickly to Cang Yuli, pressed Cang Yuli''s anger and whispered a few words of persuasion to Cang Yuli. After hearing this, Cang Yuli suddenly patted the case, and brushed his sleeve angrily in the fragmented sound of the case for a few moments. That night, he thought he had successfully pulled back a game and thought he was the deserved final winner. He not only severely humiliated Ge Mingqi and made Ge Mingqi miserable, but also publicly broke up with Su ran, and made Feng Yu leave empty handed. However, as soon as he turned around, Su ran didn''t eat or drink. No matter how humiliated he was, he was indifferent. It seemed that he had no soul and only had an empty body. Moreover, the body was still wasting away day by day, and his vitality was passing away like quicksand at his fingertips. Finally, he had no choice but to order the imperial doctor to come, but the imperial doctor said there was nothing he could do, so he had to order the bodyguard to ask Fengyu. A Dian, who successfully persuaded Cang Yuli, followed Cang Yuli out. In the final analysis, everything is to save Su ran so as not to delay time. Feng Yu listened and ordered the bodyguard to close the hall door and guard outside the door. No one was allowed to enter the hall without her order. The bodyguard took orders. After the door closed, Feng Yu came forward and sat down along the bed. Although Su ran was dying and her breath was like a hairspring, she still had some consciousness and her eyes were always open, so she saw it as soon as Feng Yu came in, but she didn''t speak. Even if only she and Fengyu were left in the whole bedroom at the moment, she didn''t know what else she could say to Fengyu. It''s her choice, isn''t it? "Can you tell me why you didn''t leave that night?" For a moment, Feng Yu looked at Su ran and spoke calmly. Although it''s not hard to think of one or two in his heart, he still hopes Su ran can confess it himself. Su ran slowly closed his eyes. Feng Yu said again, "if I ask you again now, would you like to leave here with me?" Su ran opened his eyes and looked back weakly at Feng Yu, who was close in front of him. He still didn''t speak. Around the palace lanterns, the candlelight clearly shines on her face. At such a close distance, Fengyu can''t see it any more clearly. She can''t help sighing. She already knows Su Ran''s choice. "In that case, it''s your own choice. Even if it''s difficult and painful, you have to bite your teeth and go on. Otherwise, what is the significance of your choice and your insistence that you still refuse to leave? " When the words fell, Feng Yu began to feel Su Ran''s pulse. The wrist under Su Ran''s sleeve was so thin that only skin and bones were left. The so-called imperial doctor was helpless. In fact, the root cause of the disease was su Ran''s own heart. As long as she takes this step, it is not difficult to regulate her body. Otherwise, even Fengyu can only say the same thing. Chapter 1422 After a while, Feng Yu withdrew her hand and was ready to get up and leave. Su ran felt that Feng Yu was going to leave, reluctantly raised his breath and a little strength, slightly raised his skinny hand and gently pulled a corner of Feng Yu''s sleeve. He spoke for the first time since Feng Yu came in. His voice was weak and hoarse, with a faint plea, "you... Do you know what he is now?" "You mean Ge Mingqi?" Feng Yu asked, looking down at Su Ran''s eyes again. Su ran said nothing. "If you really want to know, wait until you are well, and then find a way to inquire. I haven''t seen him since that night. I don''t know anything about him. " This is the truth, and it is also the reason why Fengyu wants to give Su ran a reason to insist and hold on under the current situation. Su ran smelled the speech, took Feng Yu''s sleeve and loosened her hand a little. Her eyes were dim, and her voice was the same again. "Next time, even if I''m really going to die, don''t come to see me." The better Fengyu treats her, the more she will feel guilty, just like she did to ge Mingqi before. Now, she''s sorry for GE Mingqi. Feng Yu''s concern is really a shame for her, who was forced to come back by Su Hu''s order. Fengyu was silent. It was not difficult to understand Su Ran''s psychology at the moment. She finally answered "good" and resolutely left without looking back. Su ran listened to the distant footsteps and closed his eyes again. - Outside the hall, under the night, the party waited patiently. Cang Yuli, with a black face, sat on the stone stool in the hall and drank tea cup by cup. Ah Dian sat opposite Cang Yuli, with ah Ya waiting on him. The two royal doctors stood at the door like guards. As for Xiao Fanzi who should have served Cang Yuli, Feng Yu was still there when she came. At the moment, she disappeared, and no one paid attention to his whereabouts. Feng Yu opens the door and comes out. A Dian looked at it, got up first, walked forward and asked, "princess, how''s sister Su?" "It''s true that if you have a heart disease, you need a heart doctor. The empress has one sister at a time. She is so concerned about the body of Princess su. I believe she should also know where her heart knot is. I believe the royal doctor has prescribed the medicine for conditioning. I won''t repeat it. Goodbye. " Although the words were said to ah Dian, the sound outside the words was obviously said to Cang Yuli. Feng Yu left without leaving. All the guards follow. The two royal doctors guarding outside couldn''t help looking at each other. They said the same thing, but they got long kneeling and scolding. Sure enough, people are still different. Ah Dian doesn''t understand in his heart. But Cang Yuli didn''t listen. She could only see if there were any other ways by scolding the imperial doctor. Feng Yu only hoped that Cang Yuli would listen to these two words at the moment. Aya looked at Feng Yu''s back and couldn''t help frowning. The prescription didn''t stay. What she said was almost the same as what she didn''t say. How could Cang Yuli not hear that Fengyu''s words were deliberately said to him. Cang Yu was annoyed. She crushed the teacup in her hand, got up and strode back to the hall, and went straight to Su tan on the bed. - On the other side, the carriage out of the palace drove all the way back to the palace. In silence, Feng Yu, who closed her eyes in the carriage, suddenly keenly noticed that someone seemed to follow up in the dark. Feng Yu remained silent for the time being. The night in the capital is very lively. The main roads are full of stalls, vendors and people coming and going. It is obviously inappropriate and inconvenient for carriages to enter and shuttle through such streets. When the bodyguard asked, Feng Yu naturally ordered the bodyguard to make a detour and go to the empty street. Chapter 1423 Halfway down the road, a man blocked the road and fell in the middle of the road, whining as if he had been hurt. The bodyguard carefully reined in the reins, and another bodyguard came forward to check alone. A moment later, the bodyguard who came forward to check came back and reported to Feng Yu through the car curtain: "princess, it''s all right, but an old woman was injured." "Are you badly hurt? What about her family? " An old woman was lying in the middle of the empty road at night crying for pain. Feng Yu said as she lifted the curtain to get off the car and went over to have a look. The bodyguard followed, "she''s alone. She should be seriously injured." Feng Yu went to the old woman at the stall where the guard answered, squatted down and prepared to look at it for the old woman. At this moment, a silver needle coated with highly toxic was shot out of the palm of the old woman''s hand under the cover of her sleeve as fast as lightning, and unexpectedly shot at Feng Yu. Fortunately, Feng Yu was always on guard and hid quickly. When the plan failed, the old woman in grey patted the ground with one hand, and the whole person immediately jumped up, flew down and slapped at Feng Yu. There was no shadow of pain and wailing all over her. Feng Yu dodged again. The bodyguards reacted and hurried forward to protect Fengyu. In an instant, there were swords and swords on the empty streets. For a long time, the two sides still maintained a tie, and the bodyguards did not have the upper hand. Feng Yu had stepped back two steps and stood aside to watch calmly. Obviously, the old woman in gray is not weak. No wonder she dares to ambush her on the way alone. But how did she know in advance that she would take this road at this time? At this time, a group of people, each dressed in black and masked, came out to help the old woman. The bodyguards didn''t get the upper hand. Now there are more people on the other side and they are well-trained. Naturally, they began to lose the battle gradually. After fighting for a while, the head guard saw that the situation was about to be unsustainable. Judging the situation, he quickly stepped back and said to Feng Yu, "princess, you go first after we are broken." "Want to go? It''s not that easy. " As soon as the old woman flew close, she slapped Fengyu hard. The leading bodyguard did not hesitate to block Feng Yu and welcome the old woman. One of the later men in black came forward and whispered to the old woman to "make a quick decision". "Don''t worry." The old woman replied coldly, and her hands were not idle. All her moves greeted Feng Yu. The bodyguards have to protect Fengyu and deal with the old woman and the man in black at the same time. They are tired of parrying. During this period, Feng Yu still watched calmly and calmly, and keenly found that those people who had secretly followed up since the moment she left the palace were still there. Are those people enemies or friends? If they are with the group in front of them, the bodyguard will be defeated. Why don''t they show up? Hiding in the dark, several people quietly followed Fengyu all the way. One of them saw here and whispered to the person in front of him. The man in front whispered out three words, "wait." As soon as the sound fell, the chief bodyguard who had been protecting Fengyu in the street was slapped out by the old woman. Other bodyguards were either dead or injured, or surrounded by people in black. The old woman forced her step by step - close to Fengyu and forced Fengyu - back step by step, "now, no one can save you again. If you know what''s going on, just follow me with your hands tied and leave a message for the guards who are still alive. In this way, there is a way to live. " Chapter 1424 Feng Yu retreated not because she was afraid, but because she was calm all the time. In the process that the old woman in gray clothes kept pushing close and retreating with herself, she saw the old woman''s appearance through the moonlight. She was about 50 or 60 years old, with slight wrinkles on her face and sharp eyes. She was by no means an ordinary old woman, "so, what do you want me to leave?" "Let simego take Guan Feihong in exchange for you." "That''s why you ambushed here tonight? Why Shangguan Feihong? Who sent you? " Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed. She never thought that what the other party wanted was Shangguan Feihong. The person who had almost been forgotten was almost forgotten, at least for her. "You''ve asked too much. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, if I catch you, I''ll tell your bodyguard the same. But at that time, I''m afraid you can only live one of these bodyguards. " Go and tell simego that a living mouth is enough. The old woman didn''t want to waste her time and stop talking nonsense. She slapped Fengyu at a nearby distance. Sooner or later, Feng Yu greeted her with a palm without hesitation, and the silver needle at the tip of her finger pierced the old woman''s palm in an instant. As soon as the old woman''s complexion changed, she suddenly took two steps back, looked down to see the silver needle in the palm and felt the poison in her hand, but she couldn''t stop. She took another half step back and said in disbelief: "this... This silver needle..." "You just gave me this silver needle. We have never met before. We can''t afford such a big "gift", so we can only return the original thing. " "You..." the old woman was so angry that she couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of black blood. At that moment, she attacked her secretly. Unexpectedly, she not only escaped, but also received her silver needle. In other words, the person in front of her was completely hidden. Her retreat was not because of fear at all, but just to lead her to speak quietly. Seeing this, the man in black immediately vacated his body and flew forward to help the old woman, "are you okay?" "There''s another question. I also want to ask you. How did you know I would go this way?" Before the old woman answered, Feng Yu stared coldly at the old woman''s pale face, "as long as you answer honestly, I can let you go and keep your word." When the old woman heard the speech, she was furious and attacked her heart. Another big mouthful of blood vomited out. The vomited blood was dark in the moonlight. Two people in black holding the old woman looked at it, quickly turned back and said "withdraw", so they took the highly toxic old woman to evacuate first. Other people in black took orders, trained to break, and left quickly. If you can beat the guards, you have to fly after them. Feng Yu shouted calmly, "don''t chase, go back to the house immediately." The guards were ordered, "yes." - The evacuated man in black ran a long distance. After confirming that there was no bodyguard behind him, he temporarily helped the highly toxic old woman to stop. One of them said, "only adults have antidotes for this poison. We must go back and meet adults as soon as possible. Can you hold it?" "I can hold on. Go back right away." The old woman clenched her teeth. This was a rare opportunity. I didn''t expect that she would end up so badly. She really underestimated Fengyu. Outside the capital, in a secluded broken temple. Suhu stood with a negative hand and waited patiently for the result. The man in black helped the poisoned old woman back and knelt down on one knee to Suhu. Chapter 1425 Seeing this scene, Su Hu already knew the success or failure of the operation. His face suddenly became gloomy and murderous. The man in black did not dare to look up and simply reported the action process and results with his head down. When the man in black finished, the old woman wanted to die in front of Suhu. The silver needle was given to her by Su Hu himself. The poison on the silver needle was painted by Su Hu himself. The antidote is only available on Su Hu. Suhu ordered her to ambush at that time and place, hurt Fengyu with the silver needle and bring Fengyu back alive. Now, instead of hurting Fengyu, she has poisoned herself. Suhu stifled his anger and reached out to stop the old woman. It''s not without punishment, but at present, when it''s really the time of employment, one is less dead. Damn it, "just keep your life first and train Fengwan for me when you go back. If there are any more mistakes, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. " Then he threw the antidote on the ground. Su Hu immediately ordered the people behind him to clean up the traces in the broken temple and retreat without leaving any clues. After a while, the broken temple was empty. - Meanwhile, on the other side, Feng Yu returned to the palace unharmed. The moment he stepped into the house, it was getting late. Xiao yun''er should go to bed early. As she walked to the house, Feng Yu ordered the servant to pick up the injured guard at the door, and then asked her maid where Xin mogo was? The maid quickly followed Feng Yu and said, "the Lord is still in the study." Feng Yu nodded and walked three and two steps towards the study. In the study with the door open, Feng Yu just stepped in and didn''t speak. She just listened to Xin mogo standing by the window: "don''t meddle in the matter of Xin Huanli. Let me deal with it." "What do you want to do?" Feng Yu Shun asked. She came to the study in such a hurry to find Xin mogo. In fact, she wanted to tell him what happened on the road just now. In a hurry, she almost forgot about Xin Huanli. Now Xin mogo took the initiative to mention it. Then she remembered what she had said in the study before she went into the palace to see Su ran. "You''ll know." Xin mogo didn''t say much, changed the topic, looked at Feng Yu and said, "is there any injury?" "So, needless to say, you already know what happened on the road just now?" Feng Yu asked. Simergo did not deny, "those useless bodyguards are all rubbish..." "Don''t scold them, they have been trying their best to protect me. I''m all right. If I were hurt, your people would have come out to save me. " Since she left the palace, the people who had been following her left when the old woman and the man in black retreated. Instead, they went to follow the old woman and the man in black. In this case, would she not know who the people who followed them were? That''s why she said to the bodyguard, "well, have you tracked the whereabouts of the old woman and those people in black? How could they know I was ambushed there early when I passed that street? " "The letter from the little eunuch beside Cang Yuli." I didn''t mean to use Fengyu as bait, but I didn''t expect that there was a man with high martial arts in Suhu''s hand, who nearly hurt Fengyu. Thinking of this, the murderous spirit flashed in simogo''s black eyes, fleeting. "Then he''s smart. He knows how to seize the opportunity and tell the news in such a little time." No wonder she saw Su ran when she went to see him in the palace. She didn''t see him after she came out. Chapter 1426 Speaking of this, she suddenly thought about the starting point. Feng Yu brightened her eyes. "Since we all know that he is the person who Suhu has placed next to Cang Yuli, if Suhu people are not in or near the capital in such a short time, there is no way to arrange everything so quickly." In other words, Suhu is probably still in or near the city at this time. Xin mogo had already thought of it as early as Feng Yu, and now he was waiting for the person who followed him to send back his specific location. Su Hu, who was evacuated from the broken temple, let him be careful and leave no trace on the details. He was stunned that he didn''t find that the old woman and the man in black who went back to recover his life had been followed, and he found him with the people who followed them. Before long, the people who followed Suhu returned the news. They secretly monitored Suhu''s every move and waited for xinmogo''s order. Xinmogo doesn''t want to take Suhu so soon. He wants to find out the people behind Suhu along the line of Suhu. Suhu is just a minister of the former dynasty. He tried his best to plan so many things, forced his own daughter to return to Beijing, and set up an ambush to catch Fengyu. He wanted to replace Fengyu with guanfeihong. His purpose could not be just for himself. There must be someone behind him. A few days later, the man who had been secretly tracking and monitoring Suhu sent back the news again. The news said that Suhu had found Ge Mingqi and that GE Mingqi was depressed and drunk all day. A few days later, news about Xin Huan Li came from anding City, saying that Xin Huan Li returned to King Xin''s house in Anding City, but left after less than a incense burning time in King Xin''s house. When Fengyu learned the news, it was two days later. At about noon, Feng Yu leisurely sat drinking tea in the back garden and Pavilion of the Regent''s house. Qingtong shot birds with a newly bought catapult. Xiaoyuner staggered behind Qingtong to play with Qingtong. The maidservants kept turning around the two people for fear that xiaoyuner might fall accidentally. Suddenly, I don''t know whether it was a mistake or what, but I let Qingtong shoot down a white pigeon. Qingtong came forward and grabbed the white pigeon, so he ran into the pavilion and showed it to Fengyu. Feng Yu looked up and saw a very small cylinder tied to the pigeon''s leg, just like a white pigeon from the news. Feng Yu took it and found that the pigeon was not hurt except a little on one leg. After taking out the small note inside the cylinder, Fengyu handed the white dove to the handmaid on one side. When she opened the note, she saw that the note clearly said: "he found the trace of Xin Huanli. After he left King Xin''s house two days ago, he did not leave anding City, but was still in the city." Feng Yu slowly twisted her eyebrows. At this time, she suddenly recalled what Xin mogo said to her the night she was ambushed. He said, "she doesn''t want to meddle in the matter of Xin Huanli. Let him deal with it.". She then asked him "how to deal with it", and he didn''t answer. According to the flying pigeon biography in his hand at the moment, Xin mogo should have received the news of Xin Huanli two days ago, but he didn''t mention a word. What the hell is he going to do? In any case, Xin Huanli is his brother after all. She and Xin Huanli are innocent. She still owes Xin Huanli an explanation. She really doesn''t want him to do anything to hurt Xin Huanli. Xiaoyun''er followed Qingtong back to the pavilion. With a small hand, he grabbed Fengyu''s sleeve and wanted to take the note in Fengyu''s hand. Chapter 1427 Fengyu recovered, gently opened xiaoyun''er''s small hand on her sleeve and asked Qingtong and her maid to take good care of him here. She got up and went to the study. Simego was still in the palace and didn''t come back. There was no one in the study. The guard naturally dared not stop Feng Yu. Feng Yu pushed the door in, closed the door of the study with her backhand, and quickly searched in the study. After a while, in one of the drawers of the desk, Feng Yu found that Xin mogo had not destroyed the flying pigeon books from anding city in recent days. On one of them, it was written that "Xin Huan Li went back to King Xin''s house to see Xi Ning''s mother and son", followed by "however, he left after less than a incense stick, and then disappeared." Feng Yu then looked for it again, but she got nothing except this drawer, and she didn''t know how Xin mogo ordered when he received these flying pigeons'' letters? - Leaving the study and returning to the room, Feng Yu didn''t eat a bite of lunch and paced back and forth in the room. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Outside came the voice of a maid, "princess." "What''s up?" "The Lord is back." The maid replied. "OK, I see." At this moment, Fengyu made a decision. While Xin mogo had just returned and had not returned to her room, Feng Yu went out, left the palace through the back door and rushed back to anding city. All the way fast, nonstop, when we were about to reach anding City, the night had fallen. When she arrived at the gate of the city, Feng Yu jumped off her horse and walked slowly into the city with the reins. The flying pigeon biography only said that there was a trace of Xin Huan Li, saying that Xin Huan Li had not left anding City, but did not say where Xin Huan Li was in Anding city at present. Walking on a crowded street, I was no longer in a hurry. I didn''t know my final destination. Fengyu walked more and more slowly. The scenes of first meeting Xin Huanli came to my mind. For a long time, the sky unknowingly drizzled. Pedestrians and vendors in the street gradually dispersed. After a while, the streets were empty, in sharp contrast to the previous moment. Feng Yu stopped and looked at the scenes of deja vu in front of her. After taking back her sight, Fengyu continued to walk until she walked slowly to the lake where she met Xin Huanli that day. It''s still raining. Feng Yu didn''t move, facing the lake, standing alone with her hands down. For a long time, suddenly, an oil paper umbrella appeared from behind Fengyu to block the wind and rain for Fengyu. Feng Yu seemed to be preoccupied with things and didn''t respond. The oil paper umbrella continued to support Fengyu quietly. The person holding the oil paper umbrella also continued to stand beside Fengyu and looked at the sparkling Lake in the wind and rain ahead like Fengyu. When Feng Yu finally recovered, she accidentally found the man on her side. When she looked sideways, it was him. In the Misty drizzle, he was still the same as when he first met. Xin Huanli, he showed up after all. Xin Huanli didn''t move. It seemed that he was preoccupied with things. I haven''t seen her for such a long time. I never thought she would return to the place where she met him. I didn''t think she would stand here quietly looking at the lake. I didn''t think they would stand side by side again in this way. Is this distance within reach or beyond reach? Obviously he knew her first, but as soon as he turned around and met again, she became his sister-in-law. If time could never, he wished that night was the same. Chapter 1428 "About Xi Ning..." for a moment, Fengyu finally broke the silence and took the lead in opening to Xin Huanli. "It''s over." Xin Huanli was very calm. He didn''t look back at Feng Yu. He was as calm as if he were talking about the weather outside the umbrella at this time. "But for me, not yet. At least I owe you an explanation. I just don''t know if you still want to believe me today? All that night''s hair and Xi Ning''s affairs were the ghosts of song Yuyan behind his back. I didn''t know at that time. " "I''ve seen Xi Ning, and she''s honest with me. From beginning to end, you don''t owe me anything, but I owe you an apology. I''m sorry I misunderstood you and misunderstood you for so long. " Xin Huanli was still calm, so calm that there was no change. "So, would you like to come back?" "I don''t know. Just now, I was ready to go, but I saw you standing here alone, and then unconsciously walked this way before I realized it. Go back to the capital. Don''t let big brother worry. Don''t take seriously what Xi Ning said at the door of the house that day. It''s all a thing of the past. " "Don''t worry, we didn''t take it seriously or take it to heart. As you said, everything is in the past. So, what Xi Ning did that day can also be regarded as the past? Now, anyway, she gave birth to children for you. Do you really have the heart to leave them orphaned and widowed? If you don''t want to see us, we will stay in the capital and won''t go back to anding. " "That night, it was just a mistake. I thought so when I decided to come back. But when he came back, he hesitated again, so he didn''t go back to his house immediately. He wandered aimlessly. And the moment I really saw her, I knew very well that she was not the one I loved after all. Even if I stay and my heart is gone, their mother and son will not be happy. Perhaps it''s best to still be like this. At least their mother and son stay in the palace in peace, clothing and food. " With that said, he gave Fengyu the oil paper umbrella in his hand. Xin Huanli turned and left. Fengyu followed her closely for two steps. In the growing wind and rain, she couldn''t help but say again to Xin Huanli''s back: "so, what about your father? Can you put it down and forgive him? " Xin Huanli left with a slight step and didn''t look back. Just when Feng Yu thought he couldn''t answer, she just heard him calmly spit out three words, "put it down." Feng Yu couldn''t see Xin Huanli''s face when he said these words. She didn''t know whether his face was as calm as his voice. It was so calm that people believed that he was really put down. "Don''t come to me and don''t worry about me. On the contrary, you and big brother should be more careful. One day, maybe I will come back to visit their mother and son. At that time, maybe I can stay in the house for a few more days. " Xin Huanli left again. From his appearance to his departure, he never looked at Feng Yu in the front. The slender and bleak figure of the clothes rolled up by the wind mat soon disappeared in front of the wind and rain. Feng Yu held the oil paper umbrella she had taken in her hand and looked at it all the time. Even if she couldn''t see the shadow of Xin Huanli at all, she didn''t move. Did he really put it down or not? But anyway, the misunderstanding between her and him that she couldn''t let go was solved. I didn''t expect Xi Ning to be honest in front of him. Chapter 1429 The secret bodyguard saw Fengyu standing alone in the wind and rain for so long. After hesitating, he appeared and whispered, "princess, the second childe has been away for a long time. You have been standing here for a long time." "You''ve been there?" Feng Yu took back her sight and looked at the bodyguard. The bodyguard didn''t dare to hide, "my subordinates found the trace of the second childe and tracked it all the way. They didn''t dare to disturb the princess''s conversation with the second childe." "Did you hear what I said to him?" Feng Yu asked again. The bodyguard quickly denied, "No. My subordinates dare not get too close to the second childe for fear of being discovered by the second childe. My subordinates dare not eavesdrop on the conversation between the princess and the second childe. My subordinates didn''t hear a word. " "It doesn''t hurt to hear." Feng Yu threw the reins in her hand to the bodyguard and walked towards King Xin''s house. She explained as she walked, "it''s getting late and the rain is so heavy. I''ll stay in Anding city all night and go back tomorrow morning. You go to a flying pigeon to deliver a message to the prince so that he won''t worry. " The bodyguard followed Feng Yu''s footsteps and hurriedly answered "yes". - In King Xin''s mansion, the lights were bright, not as quiet as Fengyu thought. Almost as soon as Feng Yu stepped into the door of the house, she heard the voice from the other side of the hall. "What''s going on?" Feng Yu Wei stopped and asked the servant next to her. "It''s Mrs. Xie. Mrs. Xie shouted to the bodyguard to go out and find the second childe." After a slight meal, the servant hesitated and said, "two days ago, the second childe suddenly came back and went into the house to see Mrs. Ning and the little childe, but he left without seeing Mrs. Xie. Mrs. Xie later learned about it from the Ningfu population and beat Mrs. Ning. " "Is Mrs. Ning all right?" "It''s all right. Mrs. Ning is all right, but the little childe is a little scared." "Wang Ye and I don''t come back here often, but that doesn''t mean we don''t care about here and the people here. You can''t be lazy. You must take good care of Mrs. Ning and the little childe. If not, you will be condemned. " "Yes, I understand." The servant nodded again and again. Feng Yu walked towards the hall. In the bright hall, the ground was in a mess, and there were smashed porcelain pieces everywhere. Several bodyguards stood at the door of the hall and ignored the noisy Xie wanting inside. Seeing Feng Yu''s sudden arrival, he quickly met her and said, "I''ve seen the princess." "Go down and leave it to me." Feng Yu waved her hand. The bodyguard took command and turned back. The servant who followed Fengyu also withdrew. Xie wanting obviously didn''t expect that Fengyu would suddenly appear at this time. She froze when she made a big noise and smashed things. "It''s okay, you keep smashing. If it''s finished, let the servant put new ones on it and then smash it. I''ll see if you can smash the second brother back. " Feng Yu smiled at Xie wanting''s eyes, stepped into the hall, avoided the debris on the ground, walked to the seat and sat in front of Xie wanting. Xie wanting''s face immediately twisted down. She has accepted her fate to be a safe "prisoner" in the palace. When Feng Yu and Xin mogo came back, she stayed in her room behind closed doors. However, the only son, her last thought, she waited for him for so long and looked forward to him for so long. He finally came back, but he left after seeing Xi Ning''s mother and son. She didn''t even look at her. She knew it from Xi Ning''s mouth afterwards. So how can she not be angry? In a rage, he didn''t control himself, so he beat Xi Ning hard. Now, she just wanted to send someone to find Xin Huanli, but all the guards ignored her words. Chapter 1430 Xie wanting laughed angrily. "Why, do you still regard him as your second brother?"? I just asked them to go out and find Huan Li, who is probably still in Anding City, but no one paid attention to me. Isn''t that what you and xinmogo mean? Second brother, what a good second brother. Feng Yu, you can even say these two words. " "I have nothing to say. In the hearts of me and mogo, we always treat him as our second brother. The gate of King Xin''s mansion was always open to him. He will come back whenever he wants, and he will never stop if he wants to go. He is absolutely free in King Xin''s mansion. If one of these words is false, I will listen to you. It was you who kept trying to get him back, but never reflected on why he didn''t go to see you when he entered King Xin''s house. Xie wanting, do you think it''s because of us or yourself? " "You... You..." Xie wanting trembled with anger. After saying the hard words, looking at Xie wanting like this, Feng Yu''s next tone was slightly soft. Everything was seen in the face of Xin Huanli, "he didn''t see you this time, doesn''t mean he won''t see you next time. But if you still don''t change, it''s hard to say. " Xie wanting took a step backward and fell down to the chair behind her. Feng Yu got up and left with her back to Xie wanting. "I just met him. In fact, he still cares about you. Take care of yourself." Outside the hall, on the only way to the bamboo garden, Xi Ning stood in the strong wind and heavy rain with an umbrella. After leaving the hall and returning to the bamboo garden, Feng Yu saw it from a distance and walked over. "The servant said, madam, she was angry in the hall again, so I rushed to have a look. I didn''t expect to see you in the hall." Xi Ning spoke quietly. "So you went to the hall and didn''t come in? Are you waiting for me here? " Feng Yu, who stopped, looked at Xi ning and asked. Xi Ning nodded, "I have something to say to you myself. I have told him about that night... " "I''ve seen him and he told me." "But I still want to tell you in person. I''m sorry that he misunderstood you for so long. Also, on the day when you and the Regent left anding city a few days ago, I shouldn''t talk in full view of the public. I hope you can forgive me, I...... " "In the past, we didn''t pay attention to it. Since the second brother finally chose to leave, your children still need you to take care of them in the future. Listen to the tone of the second younger brother. I believe he will come back to see you again. " "I hope so." "Go back. I''m going to rest, too. Don''t go to the hall yet. Let Mrs. Xie calm down. " Patted Xi Ning on the shoulder. Feng Yu passed in front of Xi ning and returned to the bamboo garden. It can be seen that when Xi Ning meets Xin Huanli this time, she seems to have let go. She no longer wants Xin Huanli to come back as before, and no longer takes looking forward to Xin Huanli''s return as all. Xi Ning stood still and didn''t leave immediately. Xin Huanli''s obsession was not that she wanted to let go, but that she had to let go. Such a request, such a cry, can not keep him, and finally confess in front of him. At that moment, she knew that no matter how much she hoped, it was useless. From now on, all she can rely on is her own son. She will use all her efforts to raise him and don''t want anything else. Chapter 1431 Early the next morning, the rain weakened. After breakfast, Feng Yu asked the bodyguard to prepare her horse and prepare to return to Beijing. On the way, Fengyu, who had been on the official road, suddenly strangled the reins and stopped. "Princess, what''s the matter?" All the bodyguards who accompanied the escort stopped in a hurry and almost ran into Fengyu in front of them. "Nothing. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I seem to see the carriage passing by just now... "The words behind disappeared into Feng Yu''s tightly wrinkled eyebrows. Just now, they passed the oncoming carriage. The curtain of the carriage was blown up in the breeze and drizzle, and inadvertently just passed her eyes. The bodyguard waited for Feng Yu to finish, but after waiting for a moment, he couldn''t hear the words behind him. He couldn''t help looking at Feng Yu in doubt. "Turn around and let''s have a look." Feng Yu suddenly turned her horse''s head and ran after the carriage. The bodyguards didn''t know why, so they turned around and followed Fengyu. The coachman of the carriage passing by with Fengyu and his party looked back from time to time and found that after Fengyu and his party turned around to catch up, they suddenly raised their whip and beat the horse hard to speed up. Feng Yu, who was in close pursuit, saw the carriage running suddenly. She was sure that she saw right, and her eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, he finally caught up with the carriage, and a group of bodyguards surrounded the carriage. One of them jumped off the horse, went to the carriage, pulled the coachman down and suddenly lifted the curtain. Ge Mingqi lay drunk in the carriage, all dirty. After the bodyguard checked and confirmed that there was nothing suspicious in the carriage except Ge Mingqi, he turned and reported to Fengyu. These days, except for the news about Xin Huanli, Xin mogo deliberately concealed her and didn''t mention it to her, Xin mogo told her all the other news, including one. According to the news from the people who followed and monitored Su Hu, Su Hu sent people to ambush her. After she failed, he left the capital and found Ge Mingqi, who was unable to recover and drink. As for the purpose of finding Ge Mingqi, there was nothing to talk about with Ge Mingqi, and the news did not say. At present, Ge Mingqi is like this, just as the message back said. So, where does he want to go when he hired a coachman? Or did Su Hu send someone to take him to where? Seeing this situation, the coachman who was dragged out of the carriage knelt down to Feng Yu without waiting for Feng Yu''s questioning, kowtowed and explained, "my Lord, I don''t know anything. I really don''t know anything. The guest in the car paid a small fee and ordered him to send him." "Then where did he order you to take him?" Feng Yu sat on the horse and looked down at the coachman on the ground. From her tone, she couldn''t figure out whether she believed it or not. "This... Oh, yes, yes, he ordered him to Yicheng." "Really? Then I''ll wake him up now. If what he said is different from what you said, I can only take you back and interrogate you slowly. " After a few words, the coachman kneeling on the ground obviously had a problem. Feng Yu winked at the bodyguard and asked the bodyguard to wake up Ge Mingqi in the car. The coachman watched, his back couldn''t stop and began to sweat. He belongs to Suhu. Suhu went to find Ge Mingqi, but several times he came down to persuade Ge Mingqi. After that, Suhu ordered him to send Ge Mingqi, who was drunk and confused again, to the designated place. Be careful on the way. But unexpectedly, he met Fengyu and was chased by Fengyu. Chapter 1432 Ge Mingqi was soon woken up. Ge Mingqi, who woke up in a daze and had a splitting headache, climbed down from the carriage and leaned precariously on the shaft of the carriage. He was full of wine. He looked at Fengyu and the bodyguards around Fengyu, the people kneeling on the ground, the surrounding environment and the rainy sky. He was a little unclear where he was. Feng Yu jumped off her horse and approached Ge Mingqi. It was hard to hide her disappointment. "How could you become like this?" "So?" Ge Mingqi yawned and repeated, laughing at himself, "isn''t that good? Unrestrained, do whatever you want, drink as much as you want, and sleep as much as you want. I don''t know how carefree and fast - living it is. Most people envy it and can''t come. " "If you really think so and really decide to abandon yourself from now on, I really misunderstood you before." If the whole person didn''t lean on the shaft, Fengyu had no doubt that GE Mingqi would fall to the ground. At this time, he was like a pool of mud. "Ha ha..." Ge Mingqi continued to laugh, regardless of what Fengyu said. The coachman also knelt on the ground, trembling, and constantly looked back at GE Mingqi who talked to Fengyu. When he sent Ge Mingqi all the way at Su Hu''s order, he just hoped that GE Mingqi would never wake up so that he could relax. But now, I just hope Ge Mingqi can wake up and recognize him as Suhu''s man. Don''t say it in Suhu''s face. "Where do you want to go next? Where do you want this coachman on the ground to take you? " The situation in the imperial palace that night, Su Ran''s choice, and Fengyu was also present at that time. She could fully understand the blow to ge Mingqi at that moment, but she never thought he would become like this. Previously, although the people who followed Suhu sent back information, she also saw it. However, the information is very different from what she saw with her own eyes, and her senses are more direct. Ge Mingqi looked at the coachman kneeling on the ground again. He didn''t want to go anywhere, and he never asked anyone to take him anywhere, "I..." "My guest, my guest, you gave me the money and the life. Otherwise, how can a small one do this for no reason? My guest, you have to wake up. Look at the small one. Look at the small face. Remember? " Seeing that GE Mingqi was not very sober, the coachman kneeling on the ground only felt suspended. Suddenly, he turned and rushed to ge Mingqi''s feet, hugged Ge Mingqi''s feet with both hands, regardless of the mud on the ground, and made a final effort before Ge Mingqi answered. Ge Mingqi shook and nearly slipped backward. Fortunately, he firmly held the shaft on his side. After barely stabilizing his body, he looked down at the coachman kneeling on the ground for the third time. He looked at his anxious and nervous face and even winked at him. Ge Mingqi frowned and vaguely thought of something. He seems to be from Suhu? That day, Suhu suddenly found him. Su Hu said that he did not expect that Su ran would be entangled with cangyu Li. Su Hu said that what Su ran did shamed him and made him feel guilty for his son-in-law. I hope he can forgive him for being a father. Su Hu also said that he had seen Su ran. Su ran was stubborn. In a rage, he not only beat Su ran, but also completely broke his father daughter relationship with Su ran. To Cang Yuli, he wanted to kill him himself. Finally, Su Hu asked him if he would like to work together with him to deal with Cang Yuli? Chapter 1433 He refused! If he really wanted to kill Cang Yuli, he would have done it that night in the palace. Compared with Cang Yuli, Su ran made all the decisions himself. Su ran returned to Cang Yuli and refused to leave. He remembered everything about that night. In that case, what''s the point of killing Cang Yu? When Suhu, who was trying to persuade him, saw that he refused, he left in anger and disappointment. Later, Su Hu came again several times. Each time, he repeated the old words and constantly advised him to cheer up and join hands with him to deal with Cang Yuli. He listened so much that he turned a deaf ear. Later, sitting face to face, Suhu said he was drunk and dreamed of death. Now, after listening to what Fengyu said and talking to the coachman, the coachman was from Suhu. For a moment, Ge Mingqi seemed to understand what was going on. It seemed that Suhu wanted to send him away when he was drunk. Seeing Ge Mingqi stunned, Feng Yu kept silent for a long time and asked again, "did you really ask the coachman to send you? Where the hell do you want to go? " "My guest..." the coachman called Ge Mingqi again and looked up at GE Mingqi. Ge Mingqi closed his eyes. Su Ran is Su ran, and Su Hu is Su Hu. No matter what Su ran did, Su Hu turned to him after all. She not only found him, but also hoped that he would put down Su ran and cheer up, and she would do her utmost to him. At this time, she betrayed Su Hu and let Feng Yu know that Su Hu wanted to deal with Cang Yuli. He couldn''t do it, "yes, I hired him. I''m always a little slow when I''m drunk. I can''t react when you ask me again. As for where to go, isn''t it the same for me now? I appreciate the princess''s concern. Please come back. " "Seriously?" Feng Yu seems to believe but not believe. Ge Mingqi smiled, "what did I cheat you to do? Coachman, let''s go. Don''t delay the princess''s time. " "Yes, yes, sir. I''ll help you get on the bus. Let''s go now." Like a rickshaw driver for the rest of his life, he quickly got up from the ground, helped Ge Mingqi back to the carriage and drove away. The bodyguard on one side, the leader, then approached Fengyu, "princess?" "Go, follow the carriage, leave a mark along the way, and I''ll follow." Feng Yu stared at the departing carriage and ordered. The leading bodyguard took orders and followed him away. In the carriage ahead, after the carriage ran a long distance, Ge Mingqi in the carriage lifted the driving curtain and spoke to the coachman, "when you get to the city ahead, let me get off. Go back and reply to Lord Su yourself." The coachman turned back while driving, and his whip kept falling, "young master Ge, if you don''t go to the place ordered by Lord Su, you can''t go back and reply to him." "Where did he order you to take me?" Ge Mingqi said again. "You''ll know when you get there. Mr. Ge, if you have anything to say, you''d better face Mr. Su when you see him. Adults do this for your own good. He doesn''t want you to abandon yourself. He hopes to send you to a better place to recuperate and stand up again. " Of course, everyone will say good words, and the coachman''s face remained unchanged. Ge Mingqi closed his eyes, leaned against the carriage and stopped talking. After entering the city, the coachman got off in a hurry and bought some dry food. He didn''t stay in the city for a long time and continued on his way. According to the sign left by the bodyguard, Feng Yu followed along with the rest of the bodyguards. Chapter 1434 Late at night, the carriage stopped at a deserted river bank. The coachman took the lead in jumping out of the car. After carefully checking it, he asked Ge Mingqi to get out of the car and get on the boat. "Mr. Ge, next we need to take the waterway. When you get to the shore, you will see Lord su. " It was a carriage and a boat. Ge Mingqi, who came down from the carriage, stood still on the shore. He saw that under the moonlight, the surroundings were empty and there was no half person. The only boat docked quietly on the shore, which was obviously prepared early in the morning. Ge Mingqi frowned, "where does he want me to go?" "Mr. Ge, Lord Su won''t hurt you. Everything he did was for your own good. If you really don''t accept it, when you see him, you can refuse to him face to face. I believe Lord Su won''t force Mr. Ge. " The coachman replied smoothly. Anyway, he meant to rely on his heart for GE Mingqi. Ge Mingqi was silent for a moment. I''ve been in a carriage for a day and haven''t drunk for a day. I haven''t been as sober as I am now. The air is rarely fresh at night when the wind and rain stop. The coachman waited for a while. He was afraid that he would change if he waited any longer. He urged Ge Mingqi, "young master Ge, you''d better hurry on board." Ge Mingqi sighed, nodded and walked towards the ship docked on the shore. The coachman then turned back, took all the dry food in the carriage, slapped the horse hard, watched the horse run away, quickly followed Ge Mingqi, got on the boat with Ge Mingqi, and rowed away. When Feng Yu arrived with her accompanying bodyguard, the ship had driven away. Under the dark night, she could only vaguely see the light on the river in the distance. "Princess, still chasing?" Leave a mark for Feng Yu''s chief bodyguard, wait on the bank and ask Feng Yu. "What do you say?" Feng Yu didn''t answer. She handed the pigeon missionary she had just received on her way to the head guard. According to the flying pigeon, the person sent to track and monitor Suhu was found by Suhu last night. Suhu got out of his shell and managed to escape under the watchman''s eyes. At present, no one knows where Suhu has gone. Therefore, Ge Mingqi, who had contact with Suhu, has become the only clue at present. In other words, if you want to find Suhu again now, you can only go through Ge Mingqi. Besides, the coachman obviously had a problem, but Ge Mingqi deliberately protected him, which was by no means simple. The leading bodyguard opened the note. After reading it by moonlight, he immediately arched his hand to Fengyu and chased the boat in the middle of the river along the coast. - After sailing day and night, the ship finally landed in Dutch city hundreds of miles away from the shore. The coachman got off the boat first and waited on the shore after confirmation. He said to ge Mingqi in the cabin, "young master Ge, there is a small villa ahead here. Please stay in the villa for two days first. Lord Su will be there in two days. " Ge Mingqi got off the boat and said nothing. Two days later, another ship landed. On that day, Shen Ruoyun, who escorted the undead Cang Yueyu to escape safely with Su Hu, got off the ship and went to the villa in front. In the dark, Feng Yu, who had been waiting here for two days, couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. Shen Ruoyun has met her and knows that Shen Ruoyun has a good relationship with Cang Yueyu. First, a Suhu planned something carefully and sent Ge Mingqi here. Now, Shen Ruoyun has also appeared. What is the connection between them? At this moment, her intuition told Feng Yu that everything was by no means simple. Chapter 1435 In the afternoon, the coachman who had brought Ge Mingqi here came to the Bank of the river and waited. Not long after, another ship docked and Suhu got off the ship slowly. The waiting coachman hurried forward and told Su Hu, "Sir, I''ve encountered some trouble on the road, but I brought Mr. Ge here smoothly. He has been waiting for you in the villa. In addition, Shen Ruoyun has come. " "Trouble? What trouble? " Suhu asked casually as he walked forward. The coachman dared not hide it and told the truth. After hearing this, Su Hu''s face changed faintly, and his eyes looked coldly back at the coachman. The coachman is brave. - In the villa, Shen Ruoyun waited patiently for Su Hu and met here today at Su Hu''s appointment. The competition for the throne and the situation changed. To be honest, he didn''t want to participate. He saved Cang Yueyu only because of his friends with Cang Yueyu. Now, Cang Yueyu, who was defeated miserably, has long been open and put down, and has no intention of making a comeback. However, Su Hu is unwilling to persuade Cang Yueyu and plan everywhere. Just recently, he was surprised to learn that Su Hu threatened his own daughter and sent his own daughter Su ran to Cang Yuli. Thinking of this, Shen Ruoyun looked at GE Mingqi opposite and wondered whether he should tell Ge Mingqi the truth. Ge Mingqi and Shen Ruoyun do not know each other. He came here and stayed in the villa just to wait for Su Hu. Just as the coachman said, if you don''t accept Su Hu''s kindness, you should refuse to Su Hu face to face, and then go. When Su Hu arrived, he walked into the hall of the villa and looked at Shen Ruoyun and Ge Mingqi sitting in the hall. Ge Mingqi got up and went to Suhu, "Uncle..." "Wait." Su Hu raised his hand and motioned Ge Mingqi not to say, "Mingqi, I have something important to talk to childe Shen. Go back to your room and have a rest first. When I''m done talking, I''ll find you in the room, and then we''ll sit down and talk slowly. " Ge Mingqi nodded and left. Shen Ruoyun looked at this scene. Su Hu was worthy of being a fox. He forcibly separated his daughter and Ge Mingqi, but he still pretended to be a good man in front of Ge Mingqi, making Ge Mingqi grateful to his father-in-law. Suhu then ordered that people be closely guarded outside the hall. No one is allowed to go near the hall without his order. "What do you want, Suhu?" Shen Ruoyun finally spoke at this time. "I should ask you this. Shen Ruoyun, we worked together to save the emperor from leaving that day. But after he left, he found a safe place to settle down. The emperor still wanted to shave and become a monk. You didn''t stop him at all. " Speaking of this, Suhu was angry. Shen Ruoyun is the landlord of the first floor in the world. He has some power in his hands. He made friends with Cang Yueyu when Cang Yueyu was still the prince, but he didn''t use his power to help Cang Yueyu at all. He did not dissuade Cang Yueyu from deciding to become a monk. Shen Ruoyun sighed, "he has seen it. The situation in the world has been settled, and the people are now living and working in peace and contentment. Why should you? " "What do you mean you''ve seen it? This world, which was originally the emperor''s world, was captured by simogo. Although the people sitting on the Dragon chair are also surnamed ''Cang'', they are just puppets in the hands of simogo. If the former Emperor was alive, he would see this scene... " "Well, it''s no use to me. I''ve never seen the emperor you said. " Shen Ruoyun interrupted Su Hu. I don''t know how many times I''ve heard Su Hu say these words. "Su Hu, come back to business. I''m here at your appointment today. I just want to talk to you about one thing, that is, Fengyu peak imprisoned by you." Chapter 1436 "Don''t even think about it." Suhu was instantly black faced and his tone was tough. The imprisoned Feng Yufeng is Feng Yu''s biological father and their biggest bargaining chip to threaten Feng Yu and Xin mogo in the future. However, Shen Ruoyun wanted to release Feng Yufeng more than once. "This time, I''m not asking for your advice or discussing with you. I''ve decided to let you completely stop those unrealistic ideas of making a comeback. Suhu, you have destroyed your own daughter and son-in-law. It''s still time to look back. " Shen Ruoyun is sincere and sincere. Suhu was furious, "dare you!" "Dare or dare, I repeat, I have decided. If you stop me, don''t blame me for telling Ge Mingqi the truth. " The tone was good enough. Unexpectedly, Su Hu was still stubborn. Shen Ruoyun didn''t want to stay any longer. He put down half of his tea and got up and left. "Don''t go. No one is allowed to release the phoenix feather peak without my permission. Otherwise, it is the enemy of my Su Hu. Don''t blame my Su Hu for being impolite." Su Hu quickly blocked Shen Ruoyun''s way. His hand was horizontal in front of Shen Ruoyun, and fire was already spewing out of his eyes. Shen Ruoyun looked beyond Su Hu who was blocked in front of him and looked out of the hall and into the mountains in the distance, "Su Hu, I Shen Ruoyun was never frightened. Don''t think your words can frighten me. Once I decide, I will never change. When I got out of the villa, I immediately went to the valley dungeon where fengyufeng was held ten miles away in the east to release people. You should know that your people are not my opponents at all. " The small villa is located in a remote place, surrounded by rivers on one side and mountains on three sides. The hall is far away from the outside, facing one of the mountains. The mountains are rolling and the jungle is dense. If someone hides in it, even if there is more than one person, it will never be easy to find under the factors of distance and jungle cover. After Ge Mingqi entered the villa two days ago, several bodyguards sneaked into the villa to check. As early as the two days of Ge Mingqi and Su Hu, they checked the whole villa inside and outside, looked for places to hide in the villa, cooperated with Fengyu outside, and listened to Fengyu''s instructions all the time. As soon as Shen Ruoyun finished, one of the bodyguards who hid in the villa and monitored and watched all this quickly left, quietly left the villa and reported to Fengyu outside. Outside, in the mountain forest, halfway up one of the mountains, there was a distant view of Fengyu in the villa below. After hearing the report from the bodyguard, he immediately ordered all the bodyguards around him to go to the place Shen Ruoyun said as soon as possible. Suhu was already angry. Shen Ruoyun ignored his threat and did not give in. He seemed to add fuel to the fire. He was almost mad. Suhu didn''t realize why Shen Ruoyun said the address so clearly, "what did you say? Say it again! " "My words have been made clear enough. They are the same again and again. Get out of the way. We won''t have to meet again from now on. We''ll go our separate ways and have nothing to do with each other. " Then Shen Ruoyun bypassed Su Hu who was in the way in front of him and left again. Su Hu suddenly turned and looked at Shen Ruoyun''s back out of the hall. He was furious, "come here, stop him right away..." The people outside the hall, including the coachman who sent Ge Mingqi here and went to the river to meet Su Hu, heard Su Hu''s call, immediately heard the sound and surrounded Shen Ruoyun in the courtyard in front of the hall. Chapter 1437 Shen Ruoyun looked at it and kept walking. He didn''t pay attention to the people surrounded, "do you think your people can stop me?" "Shen Ruoyun, you... You..." Su Hu was so angry that he trembled. He wanted to rush up and stab Shen Ruoyun. However, he does not know martial arts, nor is he Shen Ruoyun''s opponent. Su Hu gritted his teeth and asked, "Shen Ruoyun, do you have to do this?" "Suhu, let go. Go and get your daughter back. You can still enjoy your family." Shen Ruoyun didn''t look back. The people who surrounded Shen Ruoyun began to retreat step by step before he started. "Shen Ruoyun, you forced me. As long as you dare to step out of the villa, everyone will know how you saved the emperor that day. You said, when simego knew about it, how would he deal with you and your first floor in the world? " "If you really do this, you are tantamount to taking the initiative to tell simego that the emperor in your mouth is still alive." "The dog jumped over the wall. You forced me, Shen Ruoyun!" Hearing this, Shen Ruoyun finally stopped, turned back and looked at Su Hu who had chased out of the threshold of the hall. His face was distorted, dark and vicious. He was almost possessed by evil. Half a ring, Shen Ruoyun stepped back, "well, let''s all think about it and see if there is any compromise." After the sound fell, Shen Ruoyun walked back to the hall and sat down again at the position just now. Suhu breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was still ugly. He waved his hand and asked the people in the hospital to step back first. Hearing the sound, according to Su Hu''s order, the people who surrounded Shen Ruoyun took the order and immediately retreated. Suhu then went back to the hall and sat down in another chair. For a time, the atmosphere in the hall froze. - About an hour later, Feng Yu ordered her to go to the place Shen Ruoyun said was to save Feng Yufeng''s bodyguard. One of them came back and reported to Feng Yu, "princess, you have rescued Feng. His body is weak, but his life is not in danger. " "Where is he now?" Feng Yu was surprised and asked. "Escorted by other guards, I''m on my way here. My subordinates come back first and report." The bodyguard said. Feng Yu nodded and eagerly ordered, "anyway, be sure to ensure his safety." After a slight meal, for fear of any accident, Feng Yu immediately turned and left, "you stay here, I''d better pick it up myself." "Yes." The bodyguard arched his hand. At the same time, the stalemate continued in the villa. Neither Shen Ruoyun nor Su Hu spoke. On the contrary, Su Hu''s face sank to the end. Under the threat of Su Hu, Shen Ruoyun, who was "forced" to sit back in the hall, didn''t know when he had started drinking tea again, and tapped the table with his fingertips while drinking, as if he was waiting for something. At the next moment, it seemed almost time to calculate the time. Shen Ruoyun suddenly looked up and looked at a place on the roof. The tea lamp in his hand flew out like a concealed weapon with a sharp wind. With a loud bang, the roof suddenly broke a big - hole. The bodyguard covering the roof eavesdropping fell off guard. In the process of falling, he somersaulted back and landed with his feet, avoiding the whole person falling to the ground. Suhu, who was in a standoff with Shen Ruoyun, stood up in a moment of surprise, "who are you?" The bodyguard flew away without saying a word. He wanted to fly out of the big hole that fell from the roof and leave the villa. Chapter 1438 "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " "You think you can go? Somebody, get him right away. " Different from the initial tension and the previous stalemate, Shen Ruoyun and Su Hu spoke in unison at this moment. With the words, Shen Ruoyun shot again, quickly took off the folding fan at his waist and hit the escaping bodyguard. The folding fan accurately hit the bodyguard, shot down the bodyguard and flew back to Shen Ruoyun. The bodyguard failed to stand on his feet as before. The whole man fell heavily on the ground full of broken tiles, couldn''t help vomiting blood, and gritted his teeth to climb up from the ground. A group of people who had been ordered to surround Shen Ruoyun not long ago immediately arrived again when they heard the news. At Su Hu''s order, they rushed into the hall without saying a word to surround the bodyguard and began to fight at the bodyguard. Several other bodyguards hiding in other places, seeing this scene, hesitated to show up for help. "Princess, look." In the forest, halfway up the mountain, the bodyguard left by Feng Yu''s order looked down on the villa and hurried to tell Feng Yu who had left. When Feng Yu heard the speech, she turned around and walked back to her original position in three or two steps. She looked down and squinted. She sneaked into the villa and found the bodyguard who had not quit? "Princess, what shall we do now?" The remaining bodyguard said again. "Well, you''d better pick up my father. Remember, make sure he''s safe. " When the bodyguard is found, it is tantamount to telling Su Hu and Shen Ruoyun that their whereabouts have been exposed and have been tracked and monitored. In this case, they will surely kill the bodyguards found, thoroughly investigate inside and outside the villa, and then eliminate the traces. Everyone will leave the villa together, just like Suhu''s golden cicada shelling not long ago. After that, Suhu will definitely be more careful. It will be difficult to track Suhu again. In that case, it seems that we can only take Suhu directly. The bodyguard seemed to see Feng Yu''s decision and couldn''t help worrying, "princess, it''s dangerous..." "Don''t worry, I have my own way. Go quickly." With that, Feng Yu went down the mountain first and went to the villa in the fight. The bodyguard wanted to persuade again, but he swallowed his words and immediately went down the mountain from another direction to pick up Fengyu peak. - In the villa, the bodyguards who had been wounded by Shen Ruoyun were outnumbered and were taken down by Suhu''s people soon. Suhu''s men detained the bodyguard and forced the bodyguard to kneel down in the hall. Su Hu came forward and squinted at the people kneeling on the ground. Previously, when he was outside, he was surprised to find that he had been followed by people. He didn''t know when the people in the dark stared at him. He was really careless. Fortunately, he was not stupid and set up a plan to get rid of the people in the dark. Now, in this hidden villa, there are surveillance people. If Shen Ruoyun hadn''t found out, he still didn''t know, "how did you find this place? Who sent you? As long as you answer honestly, I can save your life. " The bodyguard left the beginning and didn''t answer. "I have some means of extorting confessions by torture. Don''t toast or drink a penalty." Suhu clenched his fist. The bodyguard Leng hum, "if you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome." "You... Well, that''s what you said." Su Hu was angry and impatient. "Come here, cut off his hand first. I want to see him..." "Well, who else do you think besides simego?" Shen Ruoyun interrupted Su Hu, "if I were you, I wouldn''t waste time torturing this man. I quickly ordered to clear the traces in the villa and leave here before xinmogo comes." Chapter 1439 In fact, Suhu knew that 90% of the people arrested at present were sent by simogo. But at least ten percent may not be. And he''d rather hope it''s 10%. Otherwise, simergo is too powerful. He is so cautious that he can''t get rid of him. Seeing that Su Hu didn''t answer, Shen Ruoyun got up and went first, "if you don''t go, I''ll go first. I don''t want to wait for xinmogo here." "Wait, about Fengyu peak..." Su Hu immediately opened his mouth to Shen Ruoyun for fear that he would release the Fengyu peak as soon as he walked out of here. "Since we haven''t reached an agreement, we''ll talk about it next time. It''s just that I don''t know if you will still be there. " Shen Ruo doesn''t return. Su Hu looked at Shen Ruoyun who had left, and at the people forced to kneel on the ground. The 10% possibility is less than the 90% possibility after all. Shen Ruoyun was afraid that xinmogo would arrive at any time. He left first, and he could not delay any longer. "Kill him and ask Ge Mingqi. We will leave here immediately and set the villa on fire." "Yes." And the man who took the guard took the command, and the sword in his hand went down. The bodyguard hidden in other places appeared to save him at this time. The sword light and sword shadow fight started again in the villa. The two sides are evenly matched. "Hold them down and don''t let go of any of them." Su Hu looked for a moment, gave a cold order, and then left. Ge Mingqi, who went back to his room to wait for Su Hu, didn''t know what happened in the hall. Su Hu came in a hurry, "Mingqi, go, we must leave here immediately." "What happened?" Ge Mingqi couldn''t help asking. "Simego''s people have come here. I don''t know if simego will come in person. I can''t take this risk. Mingqi, come with me. I have a lot to say to you. " Su Hu tried to persuade Ge Mingqi. Ge Mingqi has no grudges with Xin mogo and Feng Yu. Feng Yu has helped him several times. Even if Xin mogo really comes, I believe he won''t do anything to him. After listening to Suhu''s words, Ge Mingqi replied to Suhu, "uncle, you''d better go and leave here before simogo arrives. I appreciate your kindness. I''ve thought a lot these two days. Don''t worry, I won''t abandon myself as before. " At this time, the coachman who had sent Ge Mingqi here was injured and ran to Su Hu gasping: "my Lord, it''s bad. The Regent and princess are here. We are not their opponents. They killed here immediately." Su Hu clenched his fist angrily, judged the situation, and then said to ge Mingqi, "well, I''ll go first. I''ll find a way to find you when I have a chance in the future. When you see Feng Yu, don''t tell her about me or what I said to you. " "Don''t worry, I won''t say." Ge Mingqi nodded. Suhu turned and left. Ge Mingqi watched Suhu leave, stood for a moment and left the villa from another direction. On the Bank of the river, Shen Ruoyun just got on the boat, and the boat hasn''t left yet. Su Hu came out of the villa under the protection of several people and went straight to the shore. In the rear, Feng Yu led the bodyguard to catch up. Su Hu looked back as he fled. He wanted to kill Fengyu himself. Shen Ruoyun, who had already boarded the ship, stood in the bow and did not order the boatman to set sail immediately. It seemed that he intended to wait for Su Hu. When Su Hu ran close like running for his life, he quickly got on his own ship. Shen Ruoyun looked at Feng Yu and the bodyguard, "princess, why kill them all?" Chapter 1440 The bodyguard who was found and wounded by Shen Ruoyun came after him at last. Hearing what Shen Ruoyun said to Fengyu, the wounded bodyguard came forward from behind and whispered a few words to Fengyu. Although Feng Yu had seen Shen Ruoyun before, her understanding of Shen Ruoyun was limited to knowing that the relationship between him and Cang Yueyu was not shallow, and she knew nothing else, such as Shen Ruoyun''s martial arts. If she hadn''t listened to the injured bodyguard at the moment, she wouldn''t know his martial arts were so good. Since his martial arts are so good, why didn''t he find the bodyguard at the beginning? Also, he told Su Hu himself that he would release Fengyu peak after leaving the villa. Even if what he said is true, it is necessary to speak out the place where fengyufeng is detained in the process of dialogue with Suhu. Is it still so clear? A series of questions. In retrospect, Feng Yu was like a slap in the head and suddenly realized that Shen Ruoyun deliberately told the bodyguard? He intended to release fengyufeng, but Suhu would not hesitate to burn jade and stone, so he wanted to borrow her hand and let her save fengyufeng by herself? In this way, Suhu can''t blame him? Thinking of this, Feng Yu stopped to look at Shen Ruoyun in front of the bow and didn''t speak. In fact, Shen Ruoyun had keenly discovered the people hiding in the dark as early as the moment he stepped into the villa. That''s right. The address of Feng Yufeng''s imprisonment was deliberately said by him to the people in the dark, so that the people in the dark could bring the words to the master who sent them. In this way, he not only successfully released fengyufeng, but also fulfilled his purpose, so that Suhu could not blame him. At the same time, he sold each other a favor. At that time, he thought the person who came was Xin mogo. Unexpectedly, Feng Yu appeared in front of him now. "Princess, it''s better to forgive people and take a step back. He has put it down. I believe Lord Su will put it down one day. It''s better to give each other a chance. " Feng Yufeng has been saved, and the favor has been received. I have to say that Shen Ruoyun is clever. There is a saying that "people are the softest to eat, but they are the softest". Feng Yu raised her hand and motioned the bodyguard behind her to step back for the time being. There was a question. After listening to the bodyguard''s report, she wanted to ask herself, and solemnly said, "is he really alive?" Shen Ruoyun does not deny it. Feng Yu asked again, "did he really put it down?" Shen Ruoyun nodded, "he has decided to become a monk. Put it down and put it completely. " Feng Yu didn''t feel silent. Before that, she didn''t think that Cang Yueyu was still alive. Su Hu did so much to help Cang Yueyu make a comeback one day. Su Hu took advantage of this stall and ordered the boatman on his boat to sail. After leaving Shen Ruoyun, who spoke with Fengyu, he ran away first. Of course, Feng Yu saw it all. Now that the truth is clear and Su Hu''s motivation is clear, Su Hu is no longer the key. The key has been transferred to the living Cang Yueyu, "just go." "Thank you." Shen Ruoyun bowed his hand and ordered the boatman on his ship to sail and leave one after another with Su Hu who fled first. Feng Yu slowly stepped forward and looked at it. The film made an expressionless order, "come on, follow up. Be careful not to be found by Shen Ruoyun. I want to know the whereabouts of Cang Yueyu." "Yes." The rear guard immediately bowed his hands and took command. Chapter 1441 Soon, he went to save Feng Yufeng''s bodyguard and escorted Feng Yufeng to come. Feng Yu, who was still on the bank, turned back when she heard the voice and saw the living Feng Yu peak. She hurried forward with joy, "father!" "Yu... Yu''er..." she was imprisoned all the time. Unexpectedly, she could see the sun again and see Feng Yu again. Feng Yu Feng burst into tears. Looking at Feng Yu running towards her, she was so excited that she was speechless, "right... Right... Where''s Wan''er? Did you save her? She has been locked up with me. A few days ago, people from Suhu suddenly came and took her away. " Feng Yu doesn''t care about Feng Wan at all. A few days ago, someone threatened Feng Wan to meet her in poison King Valley. Feng Yu didn''t want to tell Feng Yufeng at this time, so that he wouldn''t go back to the capital with her immediately because he was too worried about Feng Wan. "Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to save her. The people who saved her will send her directly to the capital after they rescued her. Father, you''d better go back to Beijing with me first. We''ll go back to the capital and wait for her. " Feng Yufeng did not doubt him, nodded and trembled to hold Feng Yu''s hand. "Yu''er, Wan''er told her father what she had done during this period of time. Anyway, she is also my own daughter, your own sister. I have forgiven her. I hope you can forgive her, too. When we get her back, our family can get together. " "Well, listen to you, father." Fengyu followed Fengyu peak without hesitation. Feng Wan wants to come back. Two words, it''s hard. Feng Yufeng cried with joy, "great, great. Yu''er, it''s still you. " Feng Yu smiled. "You said, after all, she is my own sister. As a sister, I can''t forgive my sister. Well, father, don''t talk so much. Let''s go back to Beijing first and talk about everything else later. " "OK, OK, go back to Beijing." Feng Yu Feng wiped his tears and his temples were full of white hair. After so much experience, his old bone has long stopped asking for anything, just a family reunion. Feng Yu immediately ordered the bodyguards present to prepare the carriage. - In the capital, everything is as usual. Cang Yuli was also his emperor and a Dian was her queen. Su Ran''s body was gradually recovering. On the way, Feng Yu met a group of people sent by Xin mogo to meet her. Under the escort of the people who met her, she returned to the capital more quickly and smoothly. Feng Yufeng was imprisoned for such a long time, just like Su ran, who woke up in a coma for several months, he didn''t know what happened to the outside world. Along the way, I kept hearing about the current situation. Fengyufeng was shocked and could only digest it a little. Capital, Regent''s palace. After entering the house, Feng Yu ordered her maid to clean up a separate courtyard and arrange for Feng Yufeng to rest. Fengyufeng couldn''t wait to meet her grandson, xiaoyun''er, whom Fengyu missed most along the way. Feng Yu nodded and asked the servant. The servant replied, "princess, the little prince is taking a lunch break. Do you want a slave to hold him?" "Forget it. See you when he wakes up. It''s not urgent." Feng Yufeng had to hold back the desire to see him for a while. He couldn''t bear to wake up his grandson. Feng Yu thought, "well, father, you go to the room with your maid first. I''ll go to the kitchen to decoct medicine and prepare some medicated meals for you to take care of your body. When you finish eating and have a rest, I''ll take xiaoyun''er to see you. " "OK." Feng Yufeng went with her maidservant. Chapter 1442 After xinmogo came back from the palace, he first went to the courtyard where fengyufeng lived to see fengyufeng and left. Not long after Xin mogo left, Feng Yu returned to Feng Yufeng''s room with the medicated food she had personally made in the kitchen. She watched Feng Yufeng eat and felt the pulse for Feng Yufeng. She didn''t leave until Feng Yufeng had a rest and went back to her room. In the past few days, she has followed Ge Mingqi, stayed outside the villa to monitor, and constantly brought fengyufeng back to take care of fengyufeng all the way. She hardly had much rest. The maid sent hot water into the room according to Feng Yu''s order. "You go out. Don''t come in without my call. " Feng Yu takes a bath. She doesn''t need or like to be served by others. When the maidservant left, she took the door and went to the bath behind the screen. She took off her clothes one by one and stepped into the pool. In the evening, when simego pushed the door and entered, the room was dim and silent, "where''s the princess?" "Princess? Isn''t the princess in the room? The maidservant has been here all the time and didn''t see the princess come out. " The maid outside the door hurriedly replied. Because Fengyu said she couldn''t go in without her call, Fengyu didn''t come out for so long. They all thought that Fengyu had a direct rest after bathing. Simego frowned, then closed the door and went to the bath behind the screen. In the dim light, Feng Yu stood in the bath, her head resting on her arms, as if lying on the edge of the bath and sleeping. He didn''t want her to do anything dangerous. However, for the sake of Xin Huanli, she secretly returned to anding city by herself. On the way back to Beijing, she directly followed Ge Mingqi. Did she know that it would be dangerous to do so? Will he worry about her? I thought she would find him as soon as she came back, but I couldn''t see her for a long time. At the moment, looking at Feng Yu lying on the edge of the bath and sleeping in the past, Xin mogo really doesn''t know whether to continue to be angry or distressed. Xin mogo bent down, took Feng Yu out of the bath and went to the bed. I don''t know how long I''ve slept. The water in the pool is completely cold. Feng Yu didn''t wake up and slept heavily. The wrinkles between her eyebrows showed her fatigue. - Late at night, in the dead of night. Feng Yu woke up hungry, opened her eyes and found herself lying on the bed. The familiar room, bright light and falling veil make the light penetrating into the bed not dazzling. Feng Yu didn''t sit up immediately. After thinking quietly for a while, she bent over and opened the veil and looked forward. She saw Xin mogo sitting in front of the desk looking at the memorial. A candle lamp shone on him. Looking from her direction, I saw the outline of his side face. Feng Yu looked at it, but she didn''t feel fascinated. She didn''t want to disturb him, nor did she want to destroy the peace of the moment. Xin mogo actually knew that Feng Yu was awake as early as she bent over. And how could he not feel her staring at him. After waiting for a long time, Feng Yu didn''t do anything else. She didn''t sleep for a while and didn''t just get up. Xin mogo finally looked up. This eye, directly to the eye of Shangfeng Yu. In fact, Feng Yu knew very well that she left the capital without authorization and went back to anding city to see Xin Huanli. Xin mogo must be unhappy. I didn''t ask him for advice. I went to track Ge Mingqi on the way. Xinmogo will be worried. Originally, after she was ready to take a bath, she went to the study to find him. As a result, she was soaked in hot water, and her fatigue seemed to double. She couldn''t help lying on the edge of the pool to have a rest. Chapter 1443 Looking at each other quietly for a long time, simego put down his memorials and ordered outside through the door, "prepare meals and send them in." "Yes." The maid who is still guarding outside is busy taking orders. Simego then got up and went to the bed, lifted the gauze curtains on both sides of the bed, and sat down at the edge of the bed. He was very helpless, "are you better?" "Angry with me?" Feng Yu didn''t answer. She sat up and looked at Xin mogo who was close to her. "At that time, something happened suddenly. She met Ge Mingqi halfway and didn''t have time to come back to discuss with you. Don''t worry, I will definitely take care of myself and won''t let anything happen to me. " "You won''t let anything happen to you? It''s nothing to be so tired? " Simergo''s face was slightly heavy, which had made him distressed. Feng Yu raised her eyebrows and smiled. "So, you''re not angry with me, but you love me? What a shock! " "Next time, do you think I''m distressed or angry?" Simego''s face was still heavy. Feng Yu immediately raised her hand and swore, "I swear, there will be no next time." When the words fell, Feng Yu couldn''t help laughing, and the whole person leaned forward into Xin mogo''s arms. Then she suddenly remembered something. Feng Yu suddenly raised her head from Xin mogo''s arms, "I almost forgot to tell you that Cang Yueyu is not dead yet. Su Hu''s ultimate goal is to help Cang Yueyu make a comeback. Listen to Shen Ruoyun, Cang Yueyu has put down and even decided to become a monk. However, I really can''t believe it. I sent a bodyguard to follow up, hoping to find out the whereabouts of Cang Yueyu. " The bodyguard has told him all these. Cang Yueyu didn''t die. He said it was an accident. There was indeed an accident. Not surprisingly, he expected it. Simego was not shocked. "Let me handle this." Feng Yu nodded, "yes. Cang Yueyu is a hidden danger after all. " Xin moge didn''t pay attention to Cang Yueyu this morning. At first, Cang Yueyu couldn''t fight him. Now, he doesn''t believe that Cang Yueyu can lift any waves. However, Xin mogo did not refute Feng Yu''s words. Feng Yu has no affection for Cang Yueyu. It''s good to just regard Cang Yueyu as a hidden danger. Soon, the maid knocked on the door, sent the food into the room and bowed out. Feng Yu was more hungry when she smelled the smell of rice. Xin mogo got up, took Fengyu''s coat and asked Fengyu to put it on first. Feng Yu dressed in twos and threes, went down to the table and took a bite before she remembered, "did you eat?" "Early." Simergo went back to his desk and read the rest of the memorials. When Feng Yu finished eating, she opened the door and went out to see Xiao yun''er. As for fengyufeng, it''s so late. I believe fengyufeng should go to bed. I can only go to see him tomorrow morning. Xiao yun''er''s room is next to Feng Yu''s and Xin mogo''s. Feng Yu pushed the door in and went to the bed by moonlight. She saw Xiao yun''er sleeping soundly. The maid who took care of xiaoyun''er all night in the room woke up when she heard the news. She saw that it was Fengyu and got up to salute. A moment later, Feng Yu returned to her room and closed the door. The leftovers on the table had been cleaned up by her maid. Feng Yu approached the desk and glanced at the memorial that Xin mogo was looking at. A few words lingered in her mouth and swallowed them. After several hesitations, she opened her mouth, "I believe the bodyguard should also tell you that I have seen Xin Huanli, the place where I first met him by the lake in Anding city." "Yes." Simergo answered, his head not lifted. Chapter 1444 "Don''t you want to ask, what did I say to him?" Xinmogo didn''t ask, but Fengyu thought xinmogo cared. For her, the misunderstanding with Xin Huanli was solved. There was nothing more. She also hoped that this matter would not remain in Xin mogo''s heart. "If you want to tell me, I''ll listen." Simergo''s tone remained the same and he still didn''t look up. Feng Yu simply took the memorial in Xin mogo''s hand and put it aside first. She must let Xin mogo raise her head. "He said that Xi Ning has confessed to him face to face. He also said that she would come back to see Xi Ning''s mother and son in the future." "That''s it?" Xin mogo''s tone eventually changed and looked at Feng Yu. I have to say, he really cares, very much. "Or what? I have always said that there is nothing between me and him. You have to care about something that doesn''t exist at all. I Fengyu, in my life, only like a man, and I will only love this man. This person is you, simogo. If you think about those who have no shadow for no reason... Woo... "The words behind suddenly stop, her lips are blocked, and Feng Yu is brought into her arms by Xin mogo who suddenly stands up. The kiss came quickly and fiercely. For a long time, Xin mogo retreated from Feng Yu''s lips, but his hand around Feng Yu''s waist didn''t loosen. He looked down at Feng Yu''s eyes and looked at him clearly reflected in Feng Yu''s eyes. His voice was as low as coaxing, "say it again." Feng Yu could not help saying what she had just said. It was all the truth from the bottom of her heart. In retrospect, although a little shy, I don''t mind repeating it seriously in simego''s eyes. After hearing this, Xin mogo grabbed Feng Yu and went to the bed. Feng Yu gave a slight exclamation, and instinctively put her hands around Xin mogo''s neck. The veil, which had just been lifted, fell down again. - The next morning, Feng Yu woke up early and her body was sore everywhere. Simergo is not here. He has gone to the morning. After lying alone for a while, Feng Yu got up, dressed, washed and went to see Xiao yun''er. Xiaoyun''er just woke up. His round body turned over. He got up on the bed. When he saw Fengyu coming in, he ran towards Fengyu. Feng Yu was startled into a cold sweat and quickly ran to the bedside to catch Xiao yun''er who fell down with one foot in the air. Xiaoyun''er didn''t know that he had just "survived the disaster". He put his small hands around Fengyu''s neck, put his face on Fengyu''s face, and painted all his saliva on Fengyu''s face. Seeing Xiao yun''er wake up and turn over, and seeing Feng Yu''s maid coming in, he first greeted her and said hello to Feng Yu. Turning his head, he didn''t expect Xiao yun''er to run forward. For a moment, he was also surprised with sweat. He was glad that Feng Yu caught him in time. Next, I changed clothes and diapers for xiaoyun''er, fed some rice porridge to Fengyu, and took xiaoyun''er to see Fengyu peak. In the courtyard where Feng Yufeng lives, Feng Yufeng has got up and is drinking tea in the courtyard. Seeing Feng Yu coming in with her child, you don''t have to think that the child is Xiao yun''er, his first grandson. Feng Yufeng was so happy that he immediately put down the tea lamp in his hand, got up and walked up, "come on, come on, let Grandpa hug." Xiaoyun''er had never seen Fengyu peak before. He was afraid of strangers, so he hid in Fengyu''s arms. Feng Yu smiled and turned xiaoyun''er into Feng Yufeng''s hand. Xiao yun''er looks at Feng Yu Feng and Feng Yu. As soon as he pouts, he will cry Chapter 1445 After a period of time, Feng Yufeng''s body completely recovered. It''s no big deal. Feng Yufeng is still worried about the safety of Feng Wan. He hasn''t seen Feng Wan rescued after waiting for so many days. I hope Xin mogo and Feng Yu can think of another way and send more people out to look for her. Feng Yu ostensibly promised and continued to perfunctory Feng Yufeng on this matter. - A month later, the Huns came, and Wanyan Tamu, the brother of Queen Adin, came as the leader of the Hun envoys at the order of the Hun Khan. One wanted to sign a peace alliance with the Central Plains in writing, and the two visited Adin. In the evening, outside the capital and the nearest post station, a line of Xiongnu envoys on their way stopped. One of the envoys opened his mouth and said to Tamu sitting on the horse in front: "Lord Tamu, it seems that we can only go to Beijing early tomorrow morning to see the emperor of the Central Plains and the Regent." Tamu nodded. He didn''t want to lead everyone to Beijing today. "After so many days, you all have a good rest tonight, keep your spirit, and enter the Palace tomorrow." "Yes." As soon as they took orders, they jumped off their horses. The small official in charge of reception in the post station came out to greet the people in the post station with a smile. He has been ordered to wait here for a long time. - At night, after dinner, Tamu went back to his room to rest on the pretext of blowing the candles in the room. A man quietly went out from the window, left the post station, and went to Beijing overnight with several confidants who had been waiting outside. In the heavily guarded Imperial Palace, I received a secret message a few days ago. I not only knew that the Hun envoy was coming, but also knew that Tamu would come to the palace to find her queen ah Dian tonight. I had been waiting patiently in my bedroom. Like Aden, several maidservants from the Huns, Aya, Xiaozhuo and so on, have secretly guarded several places in the Imperial Palace under the order of Aden, waiting for the coming Tamu. Su Ran''s reputation as "concubine Su" is a foregone conclusion and cannot be changed. In addition, Su Ran''s body has improved a lot recently, so a few days ago she moved out of the bedroom where ah Dian lived and lived in the "Palace" specially given to her by Cang Yuli, or more accurately, in the golden cage where Cang Yuli imprisoned and tortured her. So far, Cang Yuli either went to the early dynasty or stayed in Su Ran''s bedroom all day, and rarely came to ah Dian. A Dian didn''t leave Su ran to meet Tamu who came to see her in the palace for convenience. Somewhere, in the dark palace wall, no one finally waited until Tamu''s maid Xiaozhuo immediately gave Tamu the package he carried. After watching Tamu change into the bodyguard service in the package, he neatly packed Tamu''s clothes, led Tamu to the direction of ah Dian''s bedroom and whispered, "Tamu, this way, please." "Xiao Zhuo, how is ah Dian doing here? Did anyone bully her? " Tamu followed Xiao Zhuo and asked. The confidants who followed Tamu to Beijing stayed outside the palace wall and waited for Tamu to meet him when he went out. Xiao Zhuo answered in the same light voice, "don''t worry, Lord Tamu. The princess is very good here. When you see the princess, you can ask her face to face. " At this time, a line of patrolling bodyguards came up ahead. Xiao Zhuo immediately reminded Tamu behind him to be careful and don''t show any flaws. Tamu did what Xiao Zhuo said. After a long walk, another maid who met in front walked out of the dark and saluted Tamu. After waiting so long, I was afraid that something might happen to Xiao Zhuo who met Tamu before her, or Tamu didn''t enter the palace smoothly, "Tamu, please come here." Chapter 1446 For a long time, with the constant response of his maidservant, Tamu finally successfully arrived at the bedroom where ah Dian lived. Aya, who was waiting at the door of the bedroom, quickly opened the door and let Tamu in. "Lord Tamu, the palace master is there waiting for you." Tamu nodded, walked forward quickly, pushed open the door of the bedroom hall and went in. In the brightly lit bedroom hall, a Dian raised his head reflexively when he heard the voice. He saw that it was Tamu and stood up excitedly, "brother!" "Ah Dian!" Tamu was also excited. After closing the temple door with his backhand, he stepped forward three or two steps and hugged ah Dian who had not been seen for a long time. From the very beginning, he strongly opposed sending ah Dian to the Central Plains to make peace. Moreover, as soon as ah Dian arrived in the capital, he was dumped by the Regent Wang xinmogo to the puppet emperor Cang Yuli. It can be imagined how angry and distressed he was when he learned the news, "sister, you have suffered. It''s all my brother''s fault. It''s my brother''s failure to persuade Khan. " "No, brother, it''s my own decision. As a member of the Huns, it''s my honor to work for the Great Khan of the Huns. As a daughter, it''s my honor to work for my father. I don''t know what Khan ordered you to do this time? " A Dian shook his head without hesitation and withdrew from Tamu''s arms. If she had not wanted all this, no one could have forced her. Having said that, Tamu secretly wrote down the account that xinmogo dumped a Dian to Cang Yuli. One day, xinmogo must return it. "Adin, this is the letter that Khan asked me to bring you personally. What he wants you to do is written down here. " With that, Tamu took out the letter he had brought and handed it to ah Dian face to face. A Dian took it and opened it. After reading it carefully, he burned the letter on the spot without leaving any trace. Then he turned back and asked Tamu, "Khan wants to cooperate with nasuhu? Is Su Hu Su Ran''s father? " Tamu nodded and simply recalled: "half a month ago, a man who called himself ''Suhu'' suddenly came to the Huns and said he wanted to see Khan and had a deal to cooperate with Khan. Khan received him, and no one knew what they were talking about in the big tent. When I came out, Khan ordered me to prepare and bring envoys to the Central Plains. " "Deal? What did Khan say about the deal? " A Dian couldn''t help asking. Tamu nodded and shook his head, "Khan said, but he didn''t say much. According to my guess, Khan wants the Central Plains to be chaotic first, and then he supports Suhu and the people behind Suhu to recapture the country by sending troops. In this way, the Huns'' troops and horses can enter the Central Plains in a dignified way. There is a saying that the mantis catches cicadas. After the Yellow Finch, we are the Yellow finch. In addition, this is a keepsake left by Suhu when he left the Huns. " Speaking of this, Tamu took out another object, which was a green jade hairpin, "he said, give you this jade hairpin. When you need Su ran, just take this jade hairpin and show it to Su ran, and Su ran will cooperate with you and help you. " "That''s why she didn''t leave the palace?" A Dian took the jade hairpin and looked at it. At the beginning, when Feng Yu came, Ge Mingqi also came and asked Su ran if she wanted to leave here. As a result, Su ran didn''t go. At that time, she couldn''t help wondering why she didn''t go? "I don''t know. However, since she is Suhu''s own daughter, she naturally listens to her father. " Chapter 1447 To get down to business, Tamu was not interested in understanding and talking more about Su ran, Suhu''s daughter, and then turned the topic back: "several things mentioned in Khan''s letter, including about separating them, and trying to persuade Cang Yuli to let me stay in the capital for a longer time, are you sure?" "The gap between Cang Yuli and Xin mogo has always existed. Even if no one provokes them, they will break up one day. Don''t worry. It''s no problem to separate them and make them break faster. As for persuading Cang Yuli, he still owes me a favor. I don''t think it''s a big problem. However, what I don''t understand is that since everything is under the control of simego, why doesn''t he directly become the Emperor himself and make Cang Yuli such a puppet? " "That''s not what we should think now. But I''m interested in meeting him in person. " "Tomorrow morning, he will summon the envoys from the Huns together with the Minister of civil and military affairs in the court hall. You''ll see him then. By the way, mother, how is she? She''s always in poor health. I kept it from her when I left. She... " "Don''t worry, mother still doesn''t know. Khan lied to her that he sent you to work and it will take a long time to return. I didn''t tell her either. " "That''s good. When Khan''s great career is completed, I will go back to see her immediately. " "Then we''ll go back together." Tamu patted ah Dian on the shoulder. This sister is his favorite since childhood. Anyone who dares to hurt her or bullies her is the enemy of his Tamu. He will never spare it. A Dian smiled back and believed that that day would not be far away. After the conversation, Tamu left the palace and quietly left under the escort of his maidservant, just as when he entered the palace, in exchange for his civilian clothes. Outside the palace wall, several of Tamu''s confidants are still waiting in place. Seeing that Tamu came out safely, Tamu''s confidants quickly came forward, "my Lord." "I''ve heard of the prosperity of the capital for a long time. Since you''re here tonight, let''s go and see it together. " Tamu smiled brightly. He met ah Dian successfully tonight. He was in a good mood and took the lead in moving forward. The others follow. - It''s getting late. On the streets of Beijing, pedestrians either scattered or went home, but there are still many on the whole. Tamu looked as he walked. Everything here was very different from the Xiongnu in their bitter and cold place. No wonder Khan tried his best to win the Central Plains, and did not hesitate to sacrifice his favorite daughter ah Dian. He ordered ah Dian to come all the way here to make peace with his relatives and take the lead first. Then he accepted Suhu''s "deal" and promised Suhu to help him. "Sir, the restaurant over there is so big. Shall we go in?" The following confidants came to the capital for the first time. They were not used to it in any way. Even if they were wearing civilian clothes of the Central Plains, they were worried that they would be recognized by people passing by from time to time. One of them couldn''t stand to speak. Tamu saw that the restaurant was really big, "well, go and try the wine and dishes in the capital." After a while, a group of people entered the restaurant. In the building, there are not many guests, and most of the seats are empty. The waiter is busy. He comes forward to greet the incoming Tamu Yigan, and asks Tamu and others to sit down, "Sir, what do you want to eat?" "If you have anything delicious, send one up and have good wine." Tamu straight tunnel. "OK." The waiter shouted and went to the kitchen smartly. Chapter 1448 "OK." The waiter shouted and went to the kitchen smartly. When the dishes were served one by one, the guests of other tables in the restaurant had left one after another, and only Tamu was left in the whole restaurant. There were fewer pedestrians on the streets than before, and the vendors began to clean up their stalls. After eating a few mouthfuls, Tamu asked the waiter who lived next to him to pick up the dishes and chopsticks, as if to inquire about the situation in the capital. The waiter is eloquent and receives all kinds of guests every day. He is a little or two about the situation inside and outside the capital and even in other places. As soon as he opens his mouth, he can''t stop talking. - In the early morning of the next day, the morning sun was rising, and the sharp voice of the eunuch outside the palace went straight through the sky - going to court. Civil and military officials were quickly in place, and Xin mogo and Cang Yuli were late. When xinmogo and Cang Yuli were seated respectively, the ministers finished saluting, and the ministers began to receive the legato. After the memorial, simogo motioned the eunuch to announce the envoys of the Huns into the hall. The reason why Cang Yuli came late today is that when he came to the early Dynasty, he met a Dian who was waiting for him on the way. A Dian told him about the Xiongnu envoys coming to Korea, and said that the chief of the Xiongnu envoys this time was her brother. I hope he can find a way to see if he can keep her brother and stay in the capital for a long time, so that their brothers and sisters can get together more. A Dian helped a lot about Su ran this time. His Cang Yuli also inherited a lot of love from a Dian. He hasn''t returned it all the time, and some can''t refuse. All the Xiongnu envoys waiting outside early in the morning entered the hall. Cang Yuli looked down at the person walking in the front. He was about thirty years old. He didn''t have the thick eyebrows and big eyes and a beard like the ordinary Huns. He was as gentle, mature and steady as the men in the Central Plains. If you change into clothes from the Central Plains, I''m afraid no one will think he is not from the Central Plains. Tamu stood slowly in the center of the hall, simply followed the etiquette of the Huns, and looked up at the simogo and cangyu rites in front, especially simogo. Seeing is better than hearing. I have heard his name and deeds more than once. I finally saw him today. "I am the leader of the envoys of the Huns. I came here on the order of Khan, hoping to conclude a peace alliance with the Central Plains and be friendly with the Central Plains forever." "Your princess came all the way to make peace. I tell the world to marry her. Such an honor is the best expression. What kind of alliance do you want? " Cang Yuli asked curiously. "Because of this, the talents of the Xiongnu tribes are indignant. I the most noble and beautiful princess of the Huns married to the Central Plains, but the Central Plains did not send a princess to the Huns, which is obviously unfair. " "What does the prince mean?" "What I just said has been made very clear." "However, I have no children under my knees since I ascended the throne." Cang Yu''s tone remained unchanged. "No harm. The emperor can choose one of the ministers to be a princess and go back to Xiongnu with me. In this way, I can also explain to the Khan and all the Hun tribes. " Cang Yu seemed to think about it seriously, turned her head and looked at Xin mogo who had not spoken, "regent, I think he is reasonable, don''t you think?" What a good singer! Simergo sneered, but his face was invariable. Wanyan Tamu, the prince of Xiongnu, thought he didn''t know about his sneaking into the Palace last night¡° You are the emperor. Of course, it''s up to you. " Chapter 1449 Cang Yuli was stunned. He had never heard xinmogo say such words. However, it was an opportunity. Before xinmogo changed his mouth, Cang Yuli hurriedly said, "well, this is settled. Please stay in the capital for a few more days until I choose the appropriate daughter." "Thank you, Emperor." Tamu saluted again, and then asked people to carry several large boxes of tribute brought from the Huns to the hall. Civil and military officials. After dispersing the dynasty, Cang Yuli went to see ah Dian in the rear. A Dian was still waiting. After listening to Cang Yuli, he thanked him and left. Cang Yu Li went in the other direction to Su ran. - Outside the palace, the Regent''s house. When Xin mogo returned, Feng Yufeng was saying "leave the capital" to Feng Yu in the hall. In addition, Fengyu Feng repeatedly asked Fengyu to send someone to inform him, or send someone directly to send Fengwan to see him, once she had the news of Fengwan or rescued Fengwan. Having learned the lesson from the last time, Fengyu inevitably felt uneasy. She repeatedly asked Fengyu Feng to stay and didn''t want Fengyu Feng to go. Feng Yufeng has made up his mind. After all, he was a minister of the previous dynasty. Moreover, when the former Emperor was still alive, he had resigned and decided to retire. The capital was not used to him after all. Xin mogo, who came back, was not reluctant, and there were several good places for Fengyu Feng to consider and choose, so that Fengyu Feng could live in seclusion. Having learned the lesson of Feng Yufeng''s arrest last time, of course he won''t make the same mistake again. He is absolutely sure of this, which can reassure Feng Yu. Feng Yu naturally trusted Xin mogo. In this case, she couldn''t force it any more. Feng Yu Feng''s departure from Beijing was settled. - A few days later, in the early morning, it was still early. Fengyu personally sent fengyufeng out of the city. On the street, there are few pedestrians at a glance. On the contrary, there are naturally few people who see the carriage out of the city. This is the time chosen by Feng Yufeng. Try to avoid the time with many people. On the ten mile slope outside the city, the carriage stopped slowly. Feng Yu and Feng Yufeng got off one after another to say their last goodbye. "I can see that simego really loves you and loves you. As a father, I don''t want to pay attention to anything. As long as my two daughters, you and Wan''er, can live well and happily, and find your own destination, I don''t want to be a father. Remember, take good care of my little grandson and take him to see my grandfather when you are free. There''s news about Wan''er. Remember to tell me. " "Yes. Father, you take good care of yourself. You really don''t stay a few more days? " "It''s not that I''ll never see you again. Although my father is old, he is in good health and strong. Maybe one day when I miss my grandson, I will return to Beijing to see you. Go back, yu''er. Don''t worry about being a father. " Feng Yu Feng smiled and patted Feng Yu on the shoulder with a loving face. Feng Yu nodded, holding down the trace of unwittingly surging up at the bottom of her heart, "well, father, pay attention to safety on the road. I''ll watch you leave and go back." "OK." Feng Yu Feng patted Feng Yu''s shoulder again, finally looked at Feng Yu, turned to get on the carriage and disappeared under the escort of the party. Feng Yu stood still and watched until the carriage drove away. At this time, on the official road ahead, several people came quickly, all with black hats on their faces, came to Fengyu in an instant, and galloped past Fengyu and the guards, leaving dust flying. Chapter 1450 One of them, while passing by Fengyu, the black gauze of the hat on his head was blown by the wind, opposite Fengyu''s four eyes for a moment. I don''t know who these people are. They came to Beijing so dusty early in the morning? Feng Yu looked at it and couldn''t help but keep her heart. The bodyguard also looked at it and squinted slightly, "princess, have you gone back?" "Go back." Feng Yu nodded. - Back to the palace in the city, simogo was still sitting alone in the Pavilion by the lake drinking tea. He still didn''t go to the morning Dynasty today. The morning light slanted into the pavilion and shone on one of his clothes. Although Feng Yu didn''t remember the specific number of days, she clearly remembered that since the second day after the arrival of the Hun envoys, Xin mogo had never entered the palace again. The matter of entertaining the Hun envoys was completely left to Cang Yuli. "Finished sending your father?" Seeing Feng Yu coming back and stepping into the pavilion, Xin mogo looked up and said. Feng Yu nodded, sat down next to xinmogo, and casually told xinmogo about the people with black hats she saw when she was ready to come back. "It''s Wanyan Tamu, the prince from the Xiongnu this time, the Queen''s brother." Simego replied calmly. Everything was under his nose. Fengyu was surprised. She just mentioned it casually. Xin mogo actually knew and knew the identity of those people. "Shouldn''t he stay in the capital all the time and wait for Cang Yuli to choose a suitable person to be crowned Princess and go with him to the Xiongnu? How did you come back from the outside? " "According to reliable information, Suhu went to the Huns not long ago." Feng Yu was even more surprised, "Suhu? Hun? What did he do to the Huns? Isn''t he willing to give up and put it down? " That day, on the Bank of the river, Shen Ruoyun personally said that Cang Yueyu, who was not dead, had put down, and that Su Hu would eventually put down. But now it seems that Su Hu is really stubborn. Her uneasiness that day is completely right to send bodyguards to track, "is there any news about Cang Yueyu? Didn''t the man sent to follow him back that day? Does Suhu want to cooperate with the Huns and help Cang Yueyu make a comeback with the power of the Huns? This time the prince from the Huns came out of Beijing and rushed back from the outside early in the morning. It also has something to do with Su Hu? " "Shen Ruoyun is not an ordinary person. Shen Ruoyun dumped all the people sent to follow him. Although Shen Ruoyun did not stand on the same line with Su Hu, there is no doubt that he protected cangyue Yu. " Speaking of this, simego slowly took another sip of tea. The tea tastes sweet and the temperature is just right. Feng Yu frowned and asked, "so what did Wanyan Tamu do when he quietly left Beijing?" Xinmogo''s action of drinking tea was slight, and he was very clear in his heart, but his thin lips spit out three words slowly and in no hurry, "I don''t know." "That''s going to be investigated." Feng Yu didn''t think much. "Don''t worry, someone has been sent to check. Don''t worry about your father''s safety. I''ll send someone to take care of it. " Wanyan Tamu has only one purpose to sneak out of Beijing this time, that is to find someone. However, Xin mogo didn''t want to mention that person and his name in front of Feng Yu. Because that person is no one else, it is Yu Kun. "Of course I''m relieved to have you. It''s just that he managed to save his father. He lived for so long and left. It''s inevitable that he won''t give up. Well, you continue to drink tea. I''ll see if yun''er wakes up. " The sun was getting bigger and bigger. It was not early. Feng Yu got up and went out of the pavilion. Chapter 1451 Simego sat and drank the rest of the tea. Soon, a bodyguard arrived, walked into the pavilion and reported to xinmogo: "Lord, the Tamu returned to Beijing. After changing his clothes, he immediately entered the palace. Now the people in the palace are watching." "Yes." Simego answered faintly. The guard arched back. At the same time, on the other side, the bodyguard entered the Tamu of the palace to visit his sister ah Dian. This time, unlike the last time, Tamu was walking in the palace under the guidance of the bodyguard. In the bedroom where the queen ah Dian lives, ah Dian is selecting the portrait sent by Cang Yueyu in her bedroom. Each of the ministers in the portrait has his own merits. The person who sent the portrait waited patiently and watched ah Dian choose. "My Lord, the princess is inside, please." At the gate of the bedroom, Aya, the maid who accidentally saw Tamu coming, motioned for the bodyguard who brought Tamu to step down, let her lead Tamu into the hall, and then motioned for the others in the hall to follow her first. "Brother, what do you think of this?" A Dian immediately took the portrait in his hand and showed it to Tamu. As Tamu looked, he paid more attention to the people who went out. A Dian also paid attention. After confirming that all the people had gone away, he suddenly straightened his face, took away the portrait in his hand, and asked Tamu, "how''s it going? Have you seen anyone this time?" "When I arrived, I had already left, and I didn''t even see half a shadow. However, on the way back to the capital, outside the capital, I saw the princess of the Regent. " Speaking of this, he unconsciously flashed the look at each other at that moment again in his mind. Tamu was a little distracted and couldn''t forget his eyes. A Dian saw it acutely and had to remind Tamu: "brother, that''s the princess of the Regent. As far as I know, there are also a series of observations and covert investigations since I came here. Regent really attached great importance to her. I advise you to stay away from her so as not to get into some unnecessary trouble. " "Don''t worry, before Khan''s great cause is completed, I won''t break his great event. I still have this discretion." This reminder of a Dian was like a great evil. Tamu had to wave away the image and eyes in his mind first. A Dian listened to Tamu say so, relieved, turned back to the previous topic and said, "I didn''t see Yu Kun this time. What should we do next?" "In this case, I''m afraid I''ll stay here for a longer time." Tamu lowered his face. Yu Kun was recommended by Suhu to the Huns when he met with Khan. Suhu told Khan that Yu''s wealth could be an enemy country. When the former Emperor was still alive, most of the silver in the Treasury came from home, or it can be said that Yu''s home almost supported half of the Treasury. In addition, Yu Kun, the next generation of Yu''s family, has traveled all over the world since he was a child, and has made countless Jianghu people. He knows all over the world, whether in the white or the underworld, and has a wide network of contacts. Also, at the beginning, Cang Yuli thought about turning over by Yu Jin, hoping that Yu Jin could help him. However, I don''t know why, Cang Yuli failed to convince Yu. This is another purpose for Tamu to come to the capital this time. According to Khan''s instructions, he tried to find Yu Jin in the Central Plains, make friends with and win over Yu Jin. Chapter 1452 "It''s not a problem. As far as I know, Xin mogo hasn''t entered the palace these days. He handed it over to Cang Yuli. As long as I look for Cang Yuli again and tell Cang Yuli, I can''t choose the right person. It shouldn''t be difficult to delay. " After a slight pause, ah Dian suddenly thought about the starting point, "if I remember correctly, according to the investigation I asked Xiaozhuo last time, Su ran and Yu Chen not only know each other, but also seem to have some friendship. This time, you didn''t see that Yu Kun. Do you think we can use Su ran and find a way through Su ran to see if we can contact and find that Yu Kun? " Tamu nodded, "I just wanted to say that. Su Hu also said that if you really can''t see Yu Chen, you can think of a way through Su ran. " "Well, I''ll find her later. It''s still early now. Cang Yuli may still be in the court, not su ran. " According to Yu''s financial resources and Yu''s contacts, if you really want to win over Yu, you really add wings to the tiger. Ah Dian naturally hopes that this can be done. This time, according to the task assigned to them by Khan, she is mainly responsible for separating the relationship between Cang Yuli and simogo, and assisting Tamu. Tamu is mainly responsible for attracting Yu. Since simergo didn''t enter the palace these days, Cang Yuli naturally won''t miss the opportunity to express himself, especially in the court hall. Therefore, these days, the early morning almost didn''t break up until noon, without exception. - Su ran lives in the bedroom. Although Su Ran''s health has improved, he is still with medicine all day. As soon as he had a secret talk with Tamu, he sent Tamu away and came to Su Ran''s bedroom. As soon as he stepped in, he smelled a strong smell of medicine. The maid who took care of Su ran in the bedroom was surprised. After being stunned for a while, she quickly saluted ah Dian, "maidservant, see the queen." "How''s Princess Su?" A Dian continued to walk in while asking, and went directly to see Su ran. The maid of honor quickly followed and answered as she followed. Su ran, who was in a daze on his bed, vaguely heard a voice and reluctantly sat up and leaned against the head of the bed. Ah Dian soon came to the bed and stood in front of the bed. In the light, Su Ran''s face was still very pale, and the whole person looked very haggard and had no spirit, "my palace and concubine Su have something to say. You go out and stay outside. You are not allowed to come in without the permission of this palace. " After a circle, a Dian looked at Su ran and gave orders to all the maids present. The palace maid dared not disobey and turned back. Su ran didn''t speak. His body was still unable to lean on and gasped weakly, waiting for ah Dian to speak first to explain his intention. A Dian took another step forward, sat down directly at the edge of the couch, affectionately took Su Ran''s hand, and first paid attention to Su ran, "sister, how are you doing recently? How does your body feel? That day, the emperor took his sister away from my bedroom and lived here alone. I was worried that those palace maids could not take good care of my sister. I didn''t take care of my sister so carefully. " "Thanks for the empress''s concern, cough..." Su ran quickly took back the hand held by ah Dian, quickly covered his mouth with a silk handkerchief, and couldn''t stop coughing. "Yes." A Dian looked at Su ran and coughed. After su ran coughed, he took away the silk handkerchief intentionally or unintentionally. Ah Dian took out the jade hairpin Tamu gave her that night, pulled Su Ran''s hand again, and put the jade hairpin in Su Ran''s hand in front of Su Ran''s face. Su was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He picked up the jade hairpin and looked at it. "You... How can you have this jade hairpin?" Chapter 1453 "What do you say?" A Dian deliberately didn''t answer immediately. After asking a question, he paused for a long time, and then said, "just a few days ago, your father went to the Huns alone and asked for my father, that is, our great Khan of the Huns. He left this jade hairpin. " Su ran didn''t believe it. "No, what did he do to the Huns?" "What he ordered you to do in the palace and go to the Xiongnu, do you still need me to explain?" The last few words were very gentle. A Dian leaned close to Su ran, almost whispered in Su Ran''s ear, and then turned back with red lips. Su ran still didn''t want to believe it, but the jade hairpin in his hand was too real to be true. Moreover, without Su Hu''s explanation, ah Dian would not come here to find her with this jade hairpin. I still remember that on the way back to the capital by Su Hu, Su Hu specially took out this jade hairpin to show her, and repeatedly let her recognize it. He said that if there was something urgent one day and he was not in the capital, he would order someone to take this jade hairpin to her, "well... What do you want me to do?" "Yu Chen, I want to see him. I want you to try your best to contact him." Su ran couldn''t stop being stunned again. He thought he had heard wrong. Looking at a Dian in front of him, he slowly repeated, "do you want to see Yu Chen?" "Yes, find a way to contact him or tell me how to contact him. I know you know him. If you help me now, you are helping your own father. " "No... i... I don''t know how to contact him. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Also, my relationship with him is just ordinary. It''s definitely not as good as you think. " Su ran quickly denied it. The hairpin in his hand immediately slipped from Su Ran''s fingertips like a hot potato. Suhu, what does he want to do? Does he still want to cooperate with the Huns? Su ran dared not think any more. "I don''t care. I have to find Yu Chen." "Then I can only say I''m sorry." "It was your father who took the initiative to go to the Xiongnu and your father who took the initiative to find our Xiongnu Great Khan. It was also your father who said ''if you can''t find Yu Jin, you can find a way''. If you still say so, I''m afraid I can only reply to our Hun Great Khan, saying that your father played tricks on us. What he said is all false. You say, what will happen to him next? Can you leave the Huns alive? " To tell the truth, according to Tamu, Su Hu left the Hun after talking about the transaction and leaving the jade hairpin. However, Su ran didn''t know this. Ah Dian''s face immediately cooled down and frightened Su ran. Su ran coughed more and more. He bent down and weakly pulled ah Dian''s sleeve, "cough... You... You''re going to kill him?" "No, it''s you. Do you want to save him? Your father''s life is in your hands now. It depends on what you do. " Stretch out his hand to cover Su Ran''s cold and snow-white hand, put the slipped hairpin back into Su Ran''s hand, and make su ran hold it tightly with his five fingers, "don''t say I don''t give you time. In the evening, I''ll come back to see you tonight. I hope you can give me a satisfactory reply and figure out how to find Yu Yu. " Then he patted Su Ran''s hand like a kind and threatening way. Ah Dian got up and left. Su ran looked at the hairpin in his hand and coughed a series of times, which made the whole person curl up. Although Suhu is unkind, he is still her biological father after all. Chapter 1454 At about noon, Cang Yu came back from the early morning and learned from the maid that ah Dian came to "visit Su ran" today. Without much confidence, Cang Yuli stepped into the hall and went directly to the inner side of the bed as before. Su ran was weak and curled up on his bed. He didn''t know when he had passed out again. When Cang Yuli saw it, he scolded angrily, "get up, get up, don''t pretend to be dead." Su ran was motionless and unresponsive. Cang Yuli then scolded a few words, but she still didn''t see Su Ran''s slightest reaction. Until it was determined that Su ran was really asleep, Cang Yuli slowly walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, looked down at Su Ran''s pale and haggard face, and only at this time would he show the heartache that he never had in peacetime. He hated her. He hated her for stopping the knife for GE Mingqi. He hated her and she chose Ge Mingqi instead of him. He hated her. When he recklessly went to the snow mountain and tracked her and Ge Mingqi all the way from the snow mountain, they ran fast in front, so that he couldn''t track them. He hated her so much that he couldn''t help torturing her all the time. He wanted to get a quick - feeling of revenge by torturing her. However, when there was no one, he had to admit that he still cared about her. Because of this, when she woke up, he just wanted to torture her more. After watching for a long time, in silence, Cang Yuli unconsciously stretched out his hand to caress Su Ran''s face. Su ran was still unconscious. At this time, Cang Yuli''s Yu Guang suddenly noticed that Su ran pulled a little blood on the silk handkerchief in his hand. Cang Yuli''s face immediately sank. He picked up the silk handkerchief in Su Ran''s hand and opened it. More blood stains on the silk handkerchief came into his eyes. Cang Yuli immediately said, "come!" The maids outside were frightened. They didn''t know what had happened. They opened the door and ran all the way to Cang Yuli, "Emperor..." "What is this?" Cang Yuli''s face was even more ugly and threw the silk handkerchief in his hand in front of the palace maids. The palace maids still didn''t know, so until they saw the blood stains on the silk handkerchief, "bang" knelt down, "this... Emperor, maidservants don''t... don''t know..." "I don''t know? I want you to take good care of her, but you say you don''t know? What do I want you to do? " Cang Yu said more and more angrily, and was almost hit, "go and call the imperial doctor right away, right away..." "Yes, yes..." the maidservants nodded quickly, climbed up and ran out. Cang Yuli lowered his head and looked at Su ran, who was motionless. He kept clenching his hand and clenching it again. - It was night. Under the constant infusion of medicine from the maid in charge, Su ran woke up and coughed violently. He coughed out the medicine he had just drunk, making the whole bed full of. A Dian came again at this time. As soon as he stepped into the hall, he took the lead to see Cang Yuli''s dark and ugly face. About Cang Yuli''s anger, Su Ran''s coughing up blood and coma, she naturally heard, "how''s it going? Is your sister better? " "I don''t know when your relationship has reached this level. How many times do you come to visit in a day?" I don''t know whether Su Ran''s coma has anything to do with her coming to visit this morning. Cang Yuli''s face is not good enough to stare at the coming ah Dian. A Dian smiled and greeted God with a constant ceremony. "There are many things you don''t know. Is your sister awake? Can you leave us alone so that we can say something ''intimate'' between our sisters? " Chapter 1455 "What do you say?" Cang Yuli squinted. A Dian looked at it and pursed his lips like a loss, but the loss soon disappeared. At the next moment, ah Dian raised his hand and motioned for the maidservants behind him to step back. He then approached Cang Yuli a few steps, walked to Cang Yuli and said in euphemism as far as possible: "I also know that the relationship between the emperor and sister Su has not been very happy. Maybe let me enlighten my sister more. Will my sister listen? Emperor, sometimes, some words will be more effective if we women talk alone and slowly. Trust me, I did it all for your sake. " Cang Yu''s gift is cold hum. At this time, the palace maid who fed Su ran to drink medicine on the inner side of the bed came out and whispered to Cang Yuli: "emperor, Princess Su woke up. Princess Su wants to see the queen alone." A Dian smiled and shrugged at Cang Yuli. Su Ran''s words came in time, "emperor, sister Su is still very weak and can''t stand any trouble. I''m sure you''ll satisfy her little request? " For a moment, when everyone went out, including Cang Yuli, and the door of the hall was closed, only ah Dian and Su ran were left in the brightly lit hall. The situation was about the same as in the morning. Ah Dian went to the inner side of the bed, finally took off the mask he was wearing on his face, didn''t talk nonsense, and asked Su ran directly, "how are you thinking?" "I can write a letter for you. However, whether the letter can reach him or not, and whether he will come after reading it, I can''t guarantee it. That''s all I can do. " Su ran sat up weakly from the bed. A Dian saw that Su ran didn''t seem to be lying, and her current situation was no different from that of a canary in a cage. "Well, you write first, and I''ll figure out the rest. If we really can''t, we still can''t reach him, we''ll find another way. " With that, ah Dian turned to the desk and went to the desk to get pen and paper. Su ran coughed again. He didn''t even have the strength to hold a pen. It took a long time to finish a letter. A Dian took it, looked at it again and again, dried the ink on the paper, folded the paper carefully, and put the pen, ink, paper and inkstone back, "if I were you, I would be more polite to cangyu." Su ran didn''t speak. A Dian didn''t say anything anymore. He simply left a sentence "have a good rest", and went to the temple door, opened the door and went out. Cang Yuli was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe. After walking out of the hall, he always turned his back to the hall door and stood outside with his negative hand, like a "cold door god" who is not allowed to enter. A Dian approached from behind and said to Cang Yu, "emperor, I have advised sister Su well. It''s getting late. I won''t bother the emperor and his sister to rest. I''ll go back first. " Cang Yuli listened and suddenly turned back, clasped ah Dian''s wrist and ordered the people present to step back. The maids were stunned, hesitated and left one after another. The maidservants who came with ah Dian, ah Ya and others, did not retreat but entered. They looked at the scene with concern for fear that Cang Yuli would hurt ah Dian. Ah Dian turned back, winked at ah Ya and others and asked them to go out first. She was fine. Aya and others were still worried and walked back step by step. When there was no one else in the hospital, Cang Yuli narrowed her eyes deeper and deeper at night, "what''s the purpose of you coming here to find her? Don''t tell me any more about sisterhood. Don''t do this in front of me. " Chapter 1456 A Dian smiled, and his eyes did not answer, "then why does the emperor think I am?" "To tell you the truth. Otherwise, you won''t leave here tonight. " "I advise the emperor to let go. If we fall out, it''s bad for neither of us. Just remember, I am your queen, I am here alone, everything depends on you. Without you, I would be the queen. So no matter what I do, I won''t do anything to hurt you. " At a close distance, his hand was still clasping her wrist. Ah Dian stretched out his other hand and gently patted Cang Yuli''s chest, like comfort, reminder and invisible warning. Cang Yu smiled without anger. "So, you know that too. In that case, I advise you to be honest with me. Otherwise, it''s not good for anyone if we fall out. " Ah Dian slowly pursed his lips. It seemed that Cang Yuli was going to break the casserole tonight. He wanted to coax him with words, but he unexpectedly used her words to repay her. "My patience is limited. Say it or not? " Cang Yu''s hand clasped ADA''s wrist more and more tightly. A Dian took a deep breath, "well, since you want to know so much, in order to show my sincerity towards you, I can tell you frankly without concealment. I came here to inquire about a man''s whereabouts from Su ran. " "Whereabouts? Who? " "You know this man, Emperor. Yu Chen, Yu''s family is less in charge. " Cang Yuli was stunned, "Yu Chen?" I still remember the last time he saw Yu Jin was when empress dowager murongji died. Yu Jin came. He hoped that Yu Jin could stand on his side and help him fight against xinmogo. As a result, Yu Jun refused, and has never been to the capital since then, "do you want to find him? What do you want him to do? " "I know that others have a wide range of contacts and know a lot of people, including some people in the Jianghu. A friend of my brother''s in the Central Plains recently had something wrong and wanted to ask him for help. " A Dian''s face remained unchanged. "Of course, if the emperor has a way to find him, I really hope the emperor can help." "Is it really that simple?" Cang Yu''s ceremony seems to believe but not. Ah Dian raised his eyebrows, "otherwise?" Cang Yuli stared at ah Dian''s eyes and seemed to want to see the depths of ah Dian''s eyes. Even now, Yu Jia and Yu Chen are also the objects that either party wants to win over. Yu''s family is too rich, but Yu''s family has contacts. Both friends and people under him have a large number of talents. But this man, whose team doesn''t stand, always keeps himself out of it. Simogo, who has always tolerated the existence of any forces and threats, has never attacked Yu. Ah Dian did not dodge, did not avoid, did not blink, and let Cang Yu Li see. What people fear most is not lies, but half truth, because it is easy to confuse the false with the true. Even if it is still suspected, the other party does not know what is true and what is false. After a while, Cang Yu Li loosened a Dian''s wrist a little, "so, tell me, did you find out Yu Chen''s whereabouts in Su ran?" "No. I came here twice in a row. Sister Su gave the same answer, that is, she doesn''t know where Yu Chen is now. It seems that I have to find another way. " Aden took back his hand. In the moonlight, there was an obvious bruise on Cang Yuli''s wrist, "I believe the emperor saw my sincerity. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. Sister, please hurry in and have a look. " Chapter 1457 "What happened to her?" Sure enough, Cang Yuli''s thoughts were immediately transferred by ah Dian''s words, and blurted out a question. Ah Dian smiled, "you''ll know if you go in and have a look." As soon as Cang Yuli pushed ah Dian away, he took a dart to the hall. A Dian took advantage of this time to leave, which was a successful way to get rid of Cang Yuli''s entanglement and questioning. As soon as he returned to his bedroom, ah Dian ordered Xiao Zhuo to go out of the Palace tomorrow morning and ask Tamu to come back to see her. Xiao Zhuo nodded. - The next morning, Tamu followed Xiao Zhuo into the palace again. A Dian held everyone back, closed the door, let Xiao Zhuo, Aya and others guard outside, quickly took out the letter last night and handed it to Tamu, "this was written by Su ran in front of me last night. If you really can''t find Yu Chen, it''s better to send this letter directly to Yu home. I believe that so many people at home will always know Yu Chen''s whereabouts, and then send this letter to Yu Chen. " "If he reads this letter, he will be willing to meet us?" Tamu asked as he received the letter and opened it. A Dian shook his head. "It''s hard to say. It can only be said that it''s hope. I hope he can be persuaded by the words written in Su Ran''s letter after reading this letter. He is willing to see us." "OK, leave it to me." Tamu folded the finished letter and put it in his sleeve. "In addition, when he left Su ran yesterday, Cang Yuli grabbed me and asked me why I went to see Su ran. I lied to him that a friend of yours in the Central Plains had an accident and wanted to ask Yu Chen for help. Remember, don''t be wrong. " Adin asked. "Don''t worry." Tamu stayed soon and left soon. Three days later, after trying everything, Tamu still couldn''t find Yu''s whereabouts. He couldn''t send the letter directly to Yu''s hands. Tamu couldn''t, so he had to send someone to send the letter to Yu''s house. On the envelope, he wrote in white and black words "important, Yu Qin Qi". After receiving the letter, the people in Yu''s house immediately sent it to Yu''s old master, who was no longer in charge, that is, Yu''s father. After Yu''s father opened it, he called someone and asked someone to send the letter to Yu. At this time, Yu Chen is traveling with several friends. Although he has taken full charge of all business and things at home, he doesn''t often go home. It''s best to use the words "carefree" to describe him today. Nevertheless, it does not mean that he does not know what is going on outside and the situation outside. As for that day, it was precisely because he learned the news in advance that Tamu, the Hun prince, was coming to "visit" him, so he left early and let Tamu jump into the air. He thought that Wanyan Tamu would give up when he hit a nail. Unexpectedly, they were still pestering. Their ideas went to Su ran and asked Su ran to write to him. In a mountain stream with a clear bottom, Yu Kun, who is fishing with his friends, reads the letter in his hand. As soon as his hand is loose, the letter floats into the water, gets wet and sinks. "Don''t care. If you receive such a letter again in the future, you don''t have to send it to me. " Yu Chen spoke faintly to the messenger. "Yes, childe." The messenger bowed his hand, "yes, childe, the 15th day of next month will be the master''s birthday. The master specially asked me to send this letter, so that I can tell you in person that you must go back. " Yu Yu smiled, "on such a big day, is he still afraid that my son will forget? Go back and tell the old man that I will go back. " Chapter 1458 "Yes." The messenger arched his hands and left, no longer disturbing Yu. Yu Yu continued fishing. As for Su ran, in retrospect, he really shouldn''t have been soft hearted for a while. He agreed to her plea and helped save Cang Yu, who had just been abolished as crown prince, from Beijing. During a trip to the snow mountain, Ge Mingqi paid her protection and sincere attention. He also thought that she could start a new life with Ge Mingqi. Unexpectedly, Su Hu didn''t even let go of his daughter and stubbornly separated Su ran and Ge Mingqi, resulting in the current results of Su ran and Ge Mingqi. "Brother Yu, it seems that you don''t want the fish." The people nearby suddenly laughed. Yu Kun took back his thoughts and saw that the lake was rippling with microwaves. It was obvious that a fish was on the hook. Yu Yu quickly pulled up the fishing rod and the fish came out of the water. It was still a big fish. That day, Empress Dowager Murong Ji suddenly died. When he went to the palace to see Murong Ji for the last time, Cang Yuli wanted to ask him to stand on his side and help him. However, he refused, on the one hand because of Fengyu, on the other hand, he really didn''t want Yu family to get involved in disputes, which was also to preserve Yu family. Xinmogo could have dealt with him when he entered the palace alone, but he let him leave safely for Fengyu. I have to say that both he and xinmogo made concessions for Fengyu. At present, Suhu, who was put together by Shen Ruoyun, took part in the Xiongnu during a trip to Xiongnu, which made Xiongnu Khan want to pull him in line, and sent Xiongnu Prince Tamu to find him. He is fishing now. Those forces have regarded him as a fish and want to catch him on their ship. Thinking of this, Yu Zhen smiled and released the fish he had just caught. - In the capital, the letter sent to Yu''s house was like a stone sinking into the sea. Ah Dian and Tamu, who could not wait for any reply from Yu, had to send a message to ah Dian in the palace to ask ah Dian to find Su ran again. Ah Dian also has this intention. Without Tamu saying, he is ready to find Su ran again. In the bedroom where Su ran lives, Su Ran is still the same. He is ill all day and drinks medicine all day. A Dian held back everyone and couldn''t stop pacing back and forth in front of Su ran. "Is there really no other way?" Su ran kept coughing and leaned weakly at the head of the bed. "What I should say and what I can do, I have said and done last time. I really have no other way." "What if - you die?" Suddenly, ah Dian turned around with fierce eyes and stared at Su Ran''s pale face. "Since you know him, once you die, I don''t think he won''t come to see you for the last time?" "Then you can try, cough..." Su ran didn''t care about his life at all. "Do you think I dare not?" With these words, he rushed to the bed with a lunge, and ah Dian fastened Su Ran''s neck. He didn''t like Su Ran''s indifferent state at the moment. Su ran didn''t struggle, and his eyes even showed the spirit of liberation. A Dian looked at it, threw Su ran away and left angrily. "Cough... Cough... Cough..." Su ran, who was thrown away, fell down on his couch, coughing like rain. At night, in the bedroom where ah Dian lived, when ah Dian walked around again and tried to find a way, Xiao Zhuo who received the news knocked on the door and entered, "princess, Lord Tamu, he just found out that the 15th of next month is Yu Jin''s father''s birthday." Chapter 1459 "What? Say it again! " The surprise came so quickly that ah Dian couldn''t believe it. Xiao Zhuo obeyed and repeated word for word. A Dian listened nervously and burst out laughing, "great, it''s really great." This news is absolutely like timely rain, "that is to say, on the day of your father''s birthday, you are very likely to go home?" Xiao Zhuo nodded. "The person who sent the news to the Palace said that Lord Tamu thought so. Therefore, around the 10th of next month, Lord Tamu will take people to go secretly and attend Yu Jin''s father''s birthday banquet, where he will wait for the rabbit. As for the outside world, Lord Tamu will let people release the news that he is ill and needs to stay in the room for rest all the time, so that no one will know that Lord Tamu has secretly left Beijing. " "Good." A Dian was overjoyed. "Xiao Zhuo, you will go out of the palace for me tomorrow morning and bring a message to my brother. He said to let him go at ease. I am here in the capital. In addition, according to the information you found earlier, the Regent Princess and Yu Kun also know each other. I don''t know if the Regent princess will go that day. Let his brother be careful. " "Yes." Xiao Zhuo nodded. When Xiao Zhuo stepped down, ah Dian opened the window and looked out. Only then did he find that it was so late. Soon, ah Dian went to bed to rest, the big stone in his heart was put down, and people soon fell asleep. Halfway through his sleep, Aden suddenly woke up and sat up from his bed. Since Su ran met Yu Qian, and according to the information found, Su ran met Yu Qian since childhood. In other words, Su ran can''t not know Yu Jin''s father''s birthday. After all, Yu Jin''s father is too old to hold a birthday party for the first time this year. Well, there was only one explanation. Su ran knew it but deliberately didn''t tell her. It seems that Su ran still hasn''t tried her best to contact Yu Chen. She''s perfunctory. To figure this out, ah Dian lay down again with his red lips slightly hooked. - Time flies, and it''s my father''s birthday. On this day, Yu''s family was bustling with people, all of whom came to the birthday banquet. With a festive face, Mr. Yu personally warmly entertained every guest in the hall. For the guest''s questions from time to time, he replied, "chen''er is on his way back. He will arrive soon and soon." As soon as he finished answering, Yu turned and whispered to the people next to him. His eyebrows were wrinkled into a stream, "when will you come back, young master? Where is the man now? " "I''ll go and inquire again soon." The people nearby ran out. Yu, the old head of the family, immediately changed to a pleasant manner and received new guests with a smile. Soon, the man who ran to inquire came back, "sir... Sir, the childe has something to do temporarily. It seems... He doesn''t seem to come back today." Tamu, dressed up and mixed with the guests, also received the news at this time. One of his confidants sent to inquire hurriedly came back and reported, "my Lord, Yu Kun suddenly changed his way on the way back. It seems that there is something urgent to see the princess Regent. I''m afraid he won''t come back." Tamu immediately sank his face and went out with a bunch of confidants. He left Beijing on the 10th. He came a few days earlier and had been waiting outside the house, just to see the different side. He would never give up and give up until he saw it. As a result, Yu Kun doesn''t come back now. Damn it. Chapter 1460 Not long after Tamu left, Yu que returned and walked to the unhappy Old Master Yu, laughing and joking, "which bastard dares to make today''s old birthday star angry after eating leopard courage? Tell me, let my son vent his anger on you. " Yu was angry and angry. "Don''t you come back? What are you doing back? " "Which bastard said this? I''ll teach him a lesson." Yu Yu burst into laughter. The news was deliberately released by him. Even the people sent by his father to inquire were deceived, so he led Tamu out to divert the tiger from the mountain. Tamuta, he really didn''t give up. He came to the birthday banquet and waited for the rabbit. "The old man''s birthday banquet is to give me ten courage, and I don''t dare not return." When the old master Yu heard the speech, he stared angrily at the people who came back to report. The man who came back after being ordered to inquire looked innocent. The news he inquired about was that Yu Kun didn''t come back today. "Well, well, don''t be angry, old man. I don''t think he deliberately made a mistake. I''m back. The time is just right." Yu que waved and asked the man next to him to step down first. I can''t blame him. On the other side, Tamu, who was successfully transferred out of the city, was trapped by people who ambushed on the road in advance. The Yufu birthday banquet without people with ulterior motives began in full swing under the reception of the old master and Yu que. The people who came to the birthday banquet included Yu''s family friends, Yu''s old family friends, businessmen who had business relations with Yu''s house, Yu''s friends, and people in the Jianghu. During this period, some of the gifts received were ordinary, just a heart, and some were invaluable and rare in the world. All together, almost no room can fit. Midway through the birthday party, suddenly a line of bodyguards came and sent a congratulatory gift at the order of Fengyu. Feng Yu, who lives in the capital, naturally knows about Yu''s birthday. However, she didn''t receive the invitation, plus some other reasons, so Fengyu didn''t come in person. Yu Kun accepted it and replied to the bodyguard in a polite way, "please tell the princess for me that I have accepted her gift. Thank you." The guard arched his hands and left. After the banquet, Yu Lei, the old leader of the family, called Yu Lin alone to the study. After closing the door, Yu Jingshen said, "do you still have contact with the Regent?" "Our Yu family and her Feng family are also family friends. It''s normal for her to send a gift to your father. " On the contrary to the old man''s calm color, Yu Kun always looked relaxed. "But don''t forget, she is now..." "No matter what situation, whether she is now the Regent princess or not, I just think she is her. Father, I have discretion. Don''t worry. If you really don''t want to receive this gift, I''ll have it sent back tomorrow morning. " Knowing what the old man was worried about, Yu Yu knew it. In fact, what he was worried about was that Yu que was sentimental. He was afraid that Yu que would be involved in the power struggle if he still had contact with Feng Yu. He would stand in line and stand over Feng Yu and Xin mogo. "Just what you said is right. It''s just a gift. After all, the two families were friends before. However, I still want to remind you that the former Emperor and the Empress Dowager are dead. I don''t care how deep your friendship with the Regent is and whether you are connected or not. In short, Yu family will never get involved in any power struggle or stand on either side. " Chapter 1461 "Of course. Father, it''s getting late. You should have a rest earlier. I''m afraid it will be an eventful time. I''ll send more people inside and outside the government. If strangers visit, please refuse to see your father. " "Since Yu''s house has been handed over to you, you are the master of everything." Mr. Yu has no problem with his family. Yu Yu opens the door and goes out. The Xiongnu wanted to win him over, and the Xiongnu Prince Wanyan Tamu wanted to find him several times, and didn''t hesitate to come to Yu''s house in person. He never thought that xinmogo wouldn''t know about this series of things. Simergo never made any move. This is not a disguised move. He is quietly watching what choices he will make. Accepting the gift sent by Fengyu in public today is also his "reply" to Xin mogo. Outside the study, the night was dark. "Childe, this is just returned." A man waited outside the door. As soon as Yu Kun came out, he immediately sent the flying pigeon letter just received to Yu Kun. Yu Kun opened it and smiled faintly after reading it. "Send a message to Yu Mo and let him sleepy for the Hun Prince for a few days." "Yes." The people waiting outside the door will do it right away. At this time, a servant from Yu''s house came and quickly said to him, "young master, Miss Ge is here. Now she is in the hall to attend the master''s birthday party on behalf of GE''s village. Miss Ge said that something happened to her on the way, which delayed her so late. Knowing that the young master is in the mansion now, she wants to see him and asks him to go... " "Just tell her I''m gone again and won''t come back in a short time." Without waiting for the servant to finish what he said later, Yu Yu interrupted the servant and turned back to his room. Old Master Yu in the study heard the dialogue and came out. Looking at the back of Yu Kun who left, he said to the servant, "go and tell Miss Ge that the childe will stay in the mansion for a while. I invited her to stay in the mansion." "This... Sir, but the childe he..." the servant was embarrassed. Mr. Yu''s face sank. "Why, what my old man said doesn''t work?" "No, small ones don''t. small ones are going now." The servant trembled and hurriedly turned and ran. Old Master Yu reached out his hand and stroked his long gray beard. With Yu''s financial resources and Yu''s diverse personality and appearance, which woman doesn''t want to marry Yu''s house, but he doesn''t like anyone. He travels outside from time to time. Now she''s in her twenties. Miss Ge in the Ding family is the younger sister of the young villa leader of the Ge family. He has seen her before. I really hope Yu Jin can get married early. I forget his worry as a father. - Two days later, after leaving the Yufu birthday banquet, Tamu and his party, who were besieged by a group of ambush in advance, finally escaped from the cage and returned to the capital. After washing, tidying up and changing his clothes, Tamu went into the palace to see ah Dian. A Dian couldn''t contact Tamu these days. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "Princess, your excellency is coming." Suddenly, the voice of Aya came from outside the temple door. A Dian looked back reflexively and saw Tamu stride in, "brother? Brother, where have you been these days? Why is there no news? I''m so worried about you. " As soon as he mentioned this, Tamu was angry and said the story roughly with a black face. She didn''t follow up with the Aya in the hall. She automatically stood outside to watch the wind and didn''t let others close. Chapter 1462 "What? You said that you suddenly received the news that Yu Jin would not return to Yu''s house on the day of the birthday banquet? So you went out of the city to find Yu Chen. As soon as you got out of the city, you were surrounded and didn''t get out until today? " A Dian was so shocked that he unconsciously raised a voice and repeated Tamu''s words, "however, according to the news found by Xiao Zhuo, he returned to Yu Fu that day. Moreover, he not only returned, but also publicly accepted the congratulatory gift sent by the princess Regent. " Tamu also heard about this after escaping from the cage. He was supposed to return to the house immediately, but he heard that Yu Kun left again, so he had to come back to Beijing first and find a way. A Dian then frowned and bit his lips. The atmosphere in the hall was obviously solemn. Half a ring, ah Dian looked at the Tamu in front of him and said, "it may be an accident to jump into the air once, but it''s the second time. Brother, I''ve been thinking these days. Since Yu Jin has so many contacts and is surrounded by capable people, do you think he might not know you went to find him?" "What do you mean?" Tamu heard the sound outside the silk string of ah Dian. A Dian nodded resolutely, which means, "I think he may have known from the beginning that he was deliberately avoiding you." "If so, it would not be an accident for me to be besieged outside the city." At that time, he couldn''t figure out who the people who besieged him were? And those people, as if they knew his whereabouts in advance, ambushed there early in the morning and took him by surprise, but they never killed him. "If this is true, is this whole thing just a trick? He lured the tiger away from the mountain, led me out with false news and sent someone to trap me in order not to see me? Don''t let me show up at the mansion birthday banquet? " Ah Dian still nodded. Tamu''s hand couldn''t stop clenching, and his bones giggled. "Later, he received the congratulatory gift from the Regent princess in public. Is it difficult for him to convey and hint to us that he has chosen to stand on the Regent''s side?" As soon as this sentence was said, Tamu''s face was extremely low and his hand was tightly clenched. A Dian nodded again. Although he didn''t want to be like this, he had to see it clearly according to the current situation. "Damn it! If yu Kun really chose to stand on the Regent''s side, it would be tantamount to adding strength to simogo at once. This situation would be quite unfavorable to our Xiongnu. " After a slight meal, he thought quickly, and a cruel light crossed Tamu''s eyes, "since he is so ignorant and dares to tease me like this, we might as well directly..." "No, brother. Catching Yu Chen''s father and threatening him with his father is by no means the best policy. " He quickly interrupted Tamu. Before Tamu completely said it, ah Dian already knew what Tamu meant, "in this way, it may be self defeating. My father specially asked you to come here and let you go to find Yu Chen, just to win over. In my opinion, brother, you might as well go back to the Xiongnu immediately and report the situation to Khan and let Khan decide. " Tamu is very unwilling. A Dian stepped forward and covered Tamu''s fist with his hands. "Brother, the overall situation is important. Don''t be impulsive!" Tamu listened, restrained again and again, and bowed his head at the end, "... Okay." "Then I''ll find Cang Yuli and tell others that I''ve chosen it." Ah Dian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 1463 As soon as Tamu left, ah Dian turned and picked up the scroll that had already been selected, and took Xiao Zhuo and ah ya to find Cang Yuli. Cang Yuli goes to the front line at two o''clock every day, either the chaodian or Su Ran''s bedroom. He won''t go anywhere else. - In Su Ran''s bedroom, Cang Yuli sat expressionless in front of the desk to write memorials. Several palace maids came in and out, or brought medicine to Su ran on the bed, or food to Su ran. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, and the sound of footsteps didn''t dare to make any sound. Suddenly, a sound broke the silence in the hall. Cang Yuli looked up. The arrival of a Dian stopped slightly when he stepped into the door of the hall, ordered Xiao Zhuo and Aya behind him to stay outside, and then walked into the hall alone, walked to Cang Yuli, who looked up and stared at her, and came straight to the point, "emperor, I have selected the woman selected for our Xiongnu. Please have a look at it." With these words, the man went to the desk, and ah Dian opened the picture scroll he had brought and spread it on the desk in front of Cang Yuli. "As long as the emperor canonizes this woman as a princess when he goes to the court tomorrow morning, my brother will take her back to the Xiongnu. In this way, the two sides will never get married. " Cang Yuli smiled, "I couldn''t choose well before. I wanted to delay time. Now how can I choose it all at once?" "I also told the emperor before that I hope my brother can stay here more time and accompany me. However, my brother is not acclimatized after all. I believe you should have heard that my brother is not feeling well recently. Therefore, for the sake of my brother''s health, I can only bear the pain to let him go back earlier. " Ah Dian had already figured out all the words on his way here. Hearing what ah Dian said, Cang Yuli really had no words to refute for a moment. He looked down and opened the picture scroll on the table. He saw that the women on the picture scroll were ordinary and nothing special, but four small words "Lu lie''s daughter" were written in the lower right corner, "this Lu lie, but a senior general personally carried by the Regent king." "Really? I really don''t know. " Ah Dian deliberately pretended to be confused. Cang Yu said, "well, I know. Go back." "Then I''ll thank the emperor first. Is your sister better now? Please tell your sister that I have come to see her. I''ll come and see her when I''m free. " Adin left. After ah Dian left, Cang Yuli looked at the portrait again, with deep eyes. At the innermost side of the bedroom, Su ran, who took office on the bedroom couch and was fed medicine by his maid, vaguely heard the dialogue outside. She really didn''t try her best to help ah Dian contact Chen. Of course she knew about Yu''s father''s birthday, but she deliberately didn''t say it. I''m afraid the woman chosen by ah Dian will be a poor person again. The happiness of her life will be determined by a few words. - The next morning, simego was not present. Cang Yuli ordered the eunuch next to him to announce Tamu into the hall, then publicly announced the candidate, canonized the daughter of the prime minister as a princess, and went to the Xiongnu with Tamu. Stunned, Tamu instinctively looked up to Cang Yuli in front of him. The person selected by a Dian was clearly the daughter of general Lu lie. Cang Yu saluted her thin lips and looked at Tamu, "why, the prince is not satisfied with this candidate?" "No, I''m very satisfied. It''s my honor for the Xiongnu to marry the daughter of the Prime Minister of the Central Plains. It also shows the emperor''s attention to the Xiongnu." It seems that Cang Yuli was definitely intentional. Tamu was patient, just to get back to the Huns. Chapter 1464 "In that case, well, it''s settled." Cang Yuli made the final announcement. That afternoon, a group of Xiongnu envoys led their troops and took the newly canonized Princess back to Xiongnu. Halfway up, at the ten mile slope outside the capital, Tamu suddenly pulled the reins and sat on a horse looking back at the direction of the capital. That morning, he passed Fengyu here. At that moment, he is still unforgettable, but he doesn''t want to leave so soon and has no chance to see him again. But he''ll come back. He''ll definitely come back. Feng Yu! Tamu repeated these two words slowly, with a hook on the corner of his lips and a whip. - At the same time, in the capital, in the palace, Feng Yu, who was called by Tamu, didn''t know that she was concerned by a man. When she later learned that the Xiongnu envoy had left, Fengyu was surprised. It was too sudden. As for that day, she specially sent people to send congratulatory gifts to Yu''s house. First, because of the friendship between Yu Feng and her family over the years, and second, she couldn''t help but say what she vaguely felt. She wanted to try whether Yu Chen would accept it. Whether to accept or not is not a statement of position under the current situation. I just hope simego understands. The last thing she wants is to see xinmogo and Yu Chen turn against each other. The two of them, if they can continue to maintain the current peace, the situation that the well water does not invade the river is the best! Simogo knew from the beginning that Tamu was looking for Yu Chen, but he never acted. He was really watching Yu Chen''s attitude. At first, for Fengyu, he resolutely put it away. Even if Yu Jia and Yu Qian were threatened, he did not move too much, and even allowed Yu Jia to be rich to the existence of an enemy country and the existence of forces in Yu Qian''s hands. However, once Yu Kun goes out of the world, he can''t be blamed for fighting him. This time, Feng Yu sent a congratulatory gift and Tamu''s visit. Yu Chen''s handling method is smart. However, Yu Kun lured the tiger away from the mountain and led Tamu away. He actually used Fengyu as a cover. Xin mogo squinted. "Did you really let the Tamu go?" Stepping into the pavilion, Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo who was sitting in the pavilion feeding fish. During this time, he was really free. He spent all day in the house with her and xiaoyun''er. The residual light of the sunset tilted into the pavilion from the distant sky and sprinkled on the sparkling lake. Xinmogo didn''t answer and motioned Fengyu to sit next to him. Feng Yu sat down and looked down at the carp competing for fish food in the lake. "There''s still no news from cangyue Yu?" After a while, Feng Yu took back her sight and couldn''t help asking again. Simego answered, "yes." Feng Yu sighed. "Don''t think so much. Things will be handled one by one." Seeing Feng Yu''s look, Xin mogo put down the fish grain in his hand, wiped his hand with a silk handkerchief, stroked Feng Yu''s long soft hair and smoothed the wrinkles between Feng Yu''s eyebrows. In fact, he already had the news of Cang Yueyu. The people sent out in one or two days at the latest will take back the head of Cang Yuli, "do you want to go somewhere? I don''t think you''ve been happy lately. " "Unhappy? Yes? " Fengyu naturally denied it, turned her back to xinmogo, and leaned her back into xinmogo''s arms. She is not unhappy, but worried about his relationship with Yu. Simego knew. However, since Feng Yu didn''t admit it, he didn''t talk about it. He put his hand around Feng Yu''s waist. "If you really feel bored in the house, I can go with you wherever you go." Chapter 1465 Speaking of boredom, there is a little bit. Before, xinmogo had too many things to do, and she was not very interested in those things, so she was very empty and really boring all day except taking care of xiaoyun''er. Now, since simergo has other plans, he is free at once. It''s really a good idea to go out together. "Well, let me see what''s more interesting. Let''s take Xiao yun''er with us." "You decide." Simego dotes gently. - Half a month later, Feng Yu and Xin mogo appeared in a small town in the South with xiaoyun''er in ordinary clothes, accompanied by Qingtong and several bodyguards in civilian clothes. The scenery here is picturesque, just like what is written in the book and painted in the scroll. It is full of poetry and painting everywhere. Feng Yu liked it very much. She lingered with Xin mogo for several days. Or two people go boating alone on the lake, or two people walk alone in the drizzle, or take xiaoyuner to go boating together, or go and stop to enjoy the surrounding scenery and taste the surrounding food. A few days later, Feng Yu and Xin mogo appeared in a border town. Here, whether the customs, life or environment are different from the capital and the south. The air gives people a feeling of freshness and freedom. Feng Yu also likes it very much. Xingshan, the highest mountain in the world, is located outside this border town. It can also be said that this is the nearest town to Xingshan. It is said that only when you climb the mountain and stand on the top of the mountain can you enjoy the most beautiful sunrise in the world. The beauty is shocking enough. Every season, climate change, here attracts many people. This is also the reason why Feng Yu and Xin mogo will stop when they pass here. Late at night, xiaoyun''er, who finally fell asleep, was handed over to the bodyguard for protection and care. Fengyu and Xin mogo strolled up the mountain at night. Bright moonlight and bright stars shine on the way up the mountain. Walking, Fengyu unconsciously took Xin mogo''s hand and liked the current days. Although these were only a little time that Xin mogo rarely had, they still had to go back to the capital after that. Xin mogo clenched Feng Yu''s hand and clasped her five fingers. The moon is thick. At dawn, it was about to dawn, but before dawn, Feng Yu and Xin mogo finally reached the top of the mountain. The road up the mountain is not difficult, rugged and narrow. Some sections are even flat stone steps. It can be seen that many people come here. The morning wind swept over the top of the mountain, blowing up people''s robes and constantly turning over. Xin mogo took off his coat and put it on Feng Yu''s shoulder considerately. Feng Yu turned back and looked at Xin mogo. I don''t know where to start. Xin mogo bowed his head and kissed Feng Yu''s lips. Feng Yu responded. The morning sun rises at the beginning, and the first ray of morning light between heaven and earth rises silently from the distant horizon. In an instant, it spreads like countless strands of gold. Feeling deep, for a time, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, except for the people in front of you. When she finally separated, Feng Yu leaned breathlessly into Xin mogo''s arms and found that the sun was shining and had missed the sunrise. However, Feng Yu was not upset. She stood on the top of the mountain and looked away with Xin mogo. Near noon, Feng Yu and Xin mogo, who had been quietly at the top of the mountain for a whole morning, went down the mountain hand in hand. Chapter 1466 The breeze blew a wisp of long hair of Fengyu. Xin mogo stopped and gently lifted Feng Yu''s long hair to her ear with his fingertips. At the foot of the mountain, the setting sun set completely to the west, and it was nearly evening. Inside and outside the town, some are different from the calm when Feng Yu and Xin mogo went up the mountain last night. As soon as she entered the town, Feng Yu heard several cries. After returning to the inn where she stayed and asking the bodyguard who stayed in the inn to take care of xiaoyun''er, Fengyu learned from the bodyguard that a missing case occurred in the town early this morning, and a girl who went to the stream to wash clothes in the morning disappeared. This is the second such incident in the town this month. In the previous case, the missing girl was also a girl of similar age. So far, no trace has been found. There are no people alive and no bodies dead. Fengyu couldn''t help but ask the bodyguard to inquire and inform the nearest government to deal with it. But after two days, neither the people sent by the Yamen nor the guards found any clues. The missing girls seemed to disappear out of thin air, and there was no clue where they disappeared. Xin mogo no longer stayed long. After leaving two bodyguards to continue the investigation, he left with Feng Yu on the third day. But passing through the next town, the same thing happened in the town. The parents who lost their daughter all cried and searched everywhere inside and outside the town. For a time, people in the town were terrified and closed their doors at night. In this town, just like the previous Town, there is only one small inn in the whole town, and there are few people on weekdays. The bodyguard wrapped up the inn, checked inside and outside, and invited Xin mogo and Feng Yu to enter. In the inn, there is only one shopkeeper who is about half a hundred years old. There is no one else. After delivering the food, the shopkeeper sat back in front of the counter and waited to clean up the dishes and chopsticks later. In the small town where it was not long after night, the streets were already empty, and the cold wind swept several dead leaves on the road under the night. Stand on the street and look around. If you can''t see a few scattered lights, you should think this is an empty town. At this time, the cry came, especially clear. When the shopkeeper heard this, he looked up at the door of the inn, then stood up with a sigh, walked to the door and closed the door of the inn. Feng Yu looked and listened. She put down her chopsticks and asked the shopkeeper. If it''s just the disappearance of ordinary people, it''s impossible not to find a clue, nor can it happen together in multiple towns. This matter seems a little complicated. The shopkeeper hesitated and talked about the recent events in the town. Feng Yu listened carefully and looked at Xin mogo again. When the shopkeeper finished, Feng Yu asked again, "are all the missing girls? Are you sure there is no boy or man? " The shopkeeper shook his head, "No. My guest, I advise you to rest early after dinner and leave here early tomorrow morning. " Feng Yu stopped talking and frowned again and again. After dinner, simogo ordered two bodyguards to patrol the town, while the other bodyguards went to the nearby town all night. Whatever you can find out or not, return on time tomorrow morning. The guards took orders. Xin mogo then went upstairs with Feng Yu and entered the room. Feng Yu put xiaoyun''er on the bed, went to the window, opened the window and looked out. I came out to relax and walk around with simergo. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. Chapter 1467 Qingtong is sleepy and has gone to sleep in the next room. Xiao yun''er is crawling around on the bed. He has a lot of fun alone. Xin mogo approached Feng Yu, took Feng Yu''s waist from behind, and a slight kiss fell on Feng Yu''s face. Feng Yu thought and didn''t move. Her eyes were still looking outside. "You said, who would catch those girls? What is the purpose? " "As long as it''s not that purpose." Simergo also thought a little, and his dark eyes flashed faintly. Feng Yu was stunned and turned her head to Xin mogo, "huh? I beg your pardon? What do you mean ''it''s not that purpose'' "I just said it casually. I shouldn''t." Zimego vetoed it himself. Feng Yu''s curiosity has been led up, "even if not, you can tell me. I want to know what you think." Xin mogo was a little silent. Seeing that Feng Yu really wanted to know, and this introduction was mentioned by him first, he continued, "in fact, it may be clearer to ask flowers for color." "Flowers looking for color?" Why did you suddenly mention flower color? Feng Yu was a little confused and waited for Xin mogo to continue. "Flower color seeking comes from the western regions. A few decades ago, similar incidents occurred in the western regions. In just a few months, a large number of girls disappeared in a remote place in the western regions, and no trace could be found. Until a few months later, the remains of the girls were found in a remote place. " "How could this happen?" Feng Yu was shocked. "It is said that the old man in the western regions had a martial arts script in his hand. The martial arts in that secret script, also known as "magic skills", are very strange. You need to absorb the girl''s blood to practice. Once a cultivator is introduced, his martial arts can reach the peak in a short time. If you continue to cultivate, you will absorb more blood and your martial arts will become invincible. However, no one knows whether it is true. After that incident, nothing like this happened in the western regions. There are also rumors that a disciple of the old man in the western regions secretly stole the martial arts script during the old man''s retreat, practiced it privately, and was killed by the old man in the western regions. The old man in the western regions has tightly sealed off this matter. " Xin mogo has only heard about this and is not sure. He has not sent anyone to inquire about the western regions. Feng Yu twisted her eyebrows. With regard to the four words "old man in the western regions", I still remember that at the beginning, Huaxun said more than once that the two people - skin, face and tools on his body were made by the old man in the western regions. Later, when the old man in the western regions died, the man - skin - face - fell into the hands of an annoying person in the western regions, and then was stolen by Huaxun. In order to avoid the man''s pursuit, Hua xunser fled to the Central Plains. As a result, she fell into her hands. "Are you worried that someone practiced that kind of magic skill this time?" "No, it shouldn''t." Simergo again rejected, "I think too much." Feng Yu pursed her lips. I hope so. But somehow, listening to simergo, she unconsciously thought about that in the bottom of her heart. However, the old people in the western regions have been dead for decades. Even if the script is still there, it should also be in the western regions. How can they get to the Central Plains? I hope she thinks too much. It won''t be such a possibility. - early morning. Two bodyguards who visited the town all night came back. The town was calm all night and found no movement or suspicious people. Chapter 1468 Soon, the bodyguards who went to various nearby towns to check returned one after another. The situation was similar. In recent months, people in each town have been missing one after another. Without exception, all the missing people are young girls around the age of 13 or 14. According to all statistics, there are as many as 30 missing girls. Feng Yu was worried and didn''t want to leave until she found out. Simogo nodded this time and decided to stay and find out about it. A few days later, the bodyguard who turned almost tens of miles into the sky finally got something and rescued a girl who was unconscious in the mountain stream in the mountains more than ten miles away from the town. The girl was hurt all over, pale and dying. When she finally woke up, she was crazy and couldn''t ask anything. Feng Yu asked the guards to continue to look for it in the mountain. - This night, an uninvited guest suddenly arrived, almost beat the door and climbed into the hotel room. As soon as he entered the room, he cried, "Feng Yu, finally let me find you." Feng Yu frowned and saw who could be like this except looking for color. Simogo''s face was slightly heavy, and the cold silk flashed in his eyes. The flower trembled and didn''t dare to look at simogo more. If he could, he didn''t want to come all the way here. You know, as soon as he left the capital at this time, those wild bees and butterflies in the capital didn''t snatch away the bends all at once. However, if he doesn''t come, he''s dying. When xinmogo doesn''t exist, ignoring the air conditioning emitted by xinmogo, Hua looks for color to avoid xinmogo, approaches Fengyu from the other side and asks Fengyu, "Fengyu, you can save me anyway this time." "What happened again? Or did you break into something again? " Feng Yu had a headache looking at the flowers looking for color. "It''s not the same as last time. It''s none of my business. It''s those damn things that have to find me!" Flowers seek color and stamp their feet. They are angry. Feng Yu rubbed her forehead and interrupted impatiently, "say the point!" "The point is that there are people from the western regions. They want to catch me back to the western regions and say what secret script I stole back to the western regions. Let me hand over that secret script. God knows I haven''t stepped out of the capital in recent months, let alone back to the western regions. Don''t you think I''m wronged? I don''t want to be caught back to the western regions. Feng Yu, apart from twists and turns, I only have a relative like you in this world. You have to save me anyway. " Speaking of this, Hua Xun se made a gesture to wipe her tears with one hand, and the other hand was going to pull Feng Yu''s sleeve, but as soon as she touched Xin mogo''s cold eyes, her outstretched hand quickly retracted. "Secret script?" Feng Yu couldn''t stop being stunned. As for these two words, simego just mentioned them a few days ago. Is it too coincidental? "Yes, it''s a secret script, a martial arts secret script left by the old people in the western regions. The people who caught me said that the martial arts script suddenly disappeared some time ago. Just this time, there was a large-scale disappearance of girls in the border of the Central Plains, so they were very sure that someone began to practice the martial arts on the script again. They were also very sure that I stole the script back to the western regions. Do you think I was wronged? " Hua Xun se has never returned to the western regions. Feng Yu is sure of this, so Hua Xun se will never steal the script. The last possibility she wanted was confirmed at this moment. Just, who went to the western regions to steal that secret script? Chapter 1469 Speaking of that secret script, I''ve heard of flower color seeking. I thought of stealing that secret script together when I went to steal human skin face tools. However, he searched the secret room and couldn''t find it. Finally, he slipped away with two stolen people - skin - noodles - and escaped from the western regions. He swore that the disappearance of the secret script had absolutely nothing to do with him. Seeing that Fengyu didn''t speak after listening, for fear that Fengyu didn''t believe what he said, Hua looked for color and scratched her head. Immediately, she suddenly thought about the starting point. Hua Xun couldn''t help laughing. After a few laughs, she hurriedly covered her mouth and tried to breathe in. She managed to resist the laughter and pretended to be serious, "by the way, Fengyu, I have to kindly remind you that the two people - skin face - tools I stole at the risk of my life, But I gave it to you. I didn''t leave anything. If you really don''t want to help me this time, once I''m caught by them, I''ll say to them, ''I gave you the secret script too''. Anyway, they won''t believe me if I said I didn''t steal it. " As soon as the voice fell, simego''s face suddenly sank. Hua xunshe jumped back with a bang. He reacted very fast and retreated far away in the blink of an eye. He was most afraid of Xin mogo and, of course, the man in the western regions. Since he stole human skin face tools and escaped from the western regions, he has been afraid to step into the western regions all his life. If he wasn''t really afraid that Fengyu would ignore him, he wouldn''t dare to say such a thing in front of Xin mogo. Feng Yu didn''t worry about looking for the color of flowers. She kept thinking about who stole the secret script. Xiao yun''er, who is crawling around on the bed, has been sitting on the bed and staring at the flowers curiously since the flowers suddenly burst in. At this time, a bodyguard hurried back to report and said to simego, "son, I found the bodies of two girls." "Where is it? Show me. I''m going to personally recognize whether the dead man really died under the magic skill. " If you stay here again, I don''t know if you will be dismembered by xinmogo. It''s still the thirty-six schemes to escape. Hua Xun color robbed xinmogo in front of his mouth. When the bodyguard heard the speech, he looked sideways and looked for color, waiting for simego''s order. Xinmogo nodded faintly and asked the bodyguard to take the flowers to look for color. As soon as Hua Xun se saw Xin mogo''s consent, she ran out, and a voice came from outside the door, "Feng Yu, I''m going to see it for you. I work for you. I''m already your man. You can''t wait to die. " The bodyguard arched his hands again, caught up with the first flower to find color, and took the flower to find the place where the body was found all night. Simogo then got up, went to the desk, took a pen and wrote a few words, and asked the other bodyguards to fly pigeons to send letters back and transfer people. - The place where the body was found was in a more secret cave in the mountain forest. In the morning, when Feng Yu and Xin mogo were having breakfast in their room, Hua looked for color and came back. Then he entered the room of Feng Yu and Xin mogo. His face was different from that of last night. He was very serious and dignified. "I''ve seen those two corpses. There was no blood on them at all. It was like a dried corpse. Like the incident in the western regions a few decades ago, he really died under the magic skill. Besides, I found it in the cave. " With that, Huaxun put the jade pendant found in the cave on the table. Feng Yu squints. This jade pendant is a little familiar. Chapter 1470 Put down her chopsticks, picked up the jade pendant and looked at it carefully. Fengyu frowned. She was almost sure that the jade pendant was Fengwan''s. no wonder she felt familiar at first sight. However, how could Fengwan''s jade pendant be in the cave where the girl''s body was found? Xin mogo saw one or two from the change of Feng Yu''s face, "do you recognize this jade pendant?" Feng Yu nodded, "it''s Feng Wan''s, it''s her mother''s left it to her. She took it with her since she was a child and never left. " Through, but also inherited the original memory of the body. These memories, when you don''t think about them, are like dust in a corner. But once there is some connection, these memories come up immediately, just like their own memories. Simego was silent and thought a little. When looking for color, the flower was surprised, almost jumped up and said in an incredible way: "what, do you say this jade pendant is Fengwan''s? Your sister Fengwan? How did her jade pendant appear in the cave? Did she catch the girl and practice the magic skill secretly? No, it''s impossible. How could she steal the martial arts script? " What Fengyu thought was slightly different from the color seeking of flowers. I still remember when Feng Yufeng was rescued, Feng Yufeng said that Feng Wan had been locked up with him. Then one day, Feng Wan was suddenly taken away by Su Hu''s people. He never saw Feng Wan again. Previously, when she was in Anding City, someone hid in the crowd and shot darts at her, threatening her with Fengwan to meet her in poison King Valley, but she didn''t go. If she is not wrong, Feng Wan should still be in Su Hu''s hands. So, now Fengwan''s jade pendant appears in the cave. I don''t know if it has anything to do with Su Hu? Su Hu, Fengyu has not had much contact with him all the time. I really can''t imagine that Cang Yueyu has been completely defeated. How could he spare no effort to Cang Yueyu? What''s the benefit to him? For a while, he made plans, for a while, he went to the Huns, and now he''s out again. He''s really not idle for a moment. "Hey, talk. You''ve always been smart. Analyze what''s going on? Hurry to find the damn script and send someone back to the western regions to return my innocence. I''d better go back and find a detour. " The emperor was really not in a hurry. The eunuch asked so many questions at once. They didn''t speak to each other. They treated him like air. They were so anxious to look for color that they turned around in place. The little cloud sleeping on the bed was awakened by the chirping sound of flowers looking for color. Feng Yu noticed for the first time, put down her jade pendant and got up and went to the bed. Xiao yun''er is very good. He wakes up without making noise or making noise. His eyes seem to see. Flower''s attention was immediately attracted, followed Fengyu to the bedside and made faces at xiaoyun''er. Xiao yun''er immediately giggled. Soon, another bodyguard reported that the bodies of several girls were found in another cave a few miles away. According to the appearance of the bodies and the environment in the cave, the girls died earlier than the two bodies found last night. When the bodyguards carried the bodies back to the town one by one, the villagers in the nearby town rushed to hear the sound, and the sound of mourning rang through the whole town. The scene was really sad and uncomfortable. - After lunch, Feng Yu decided to go to the cave where she found the body and the jade pendant. Chapter 1471 However, Feng Yu didn''t want Xin mogo to go together. After all, the cave where the body was found should never take Xiao yun''er. At present, the situation is unknown. In order to ensure xiaoyun''er''s safety, one of her and xinmogo must stay with xiaoyun''er and can no longer give xiaoyun''er to the bodyguard for protection as before. Xin mogo thought for a moment, nodded and asked Feng Yu to pay attention to safety and bring more bodyguards. "I''ll go too. If anything happens, many people and many helpers can''t. I can run with you. Absolutely no one can catch up with me. " One side of the flower color immediately volunteered to come forward. If he had to choose between xinmogo and Fengyu, he naturally chose to follow Fengyu without doubt. Feng Yu looks for color at random. Xiao yun''er stood at Xin mogo''s feet, pulled Xin mogo''s clothes with his small hand, looked up at the talking Fengyu and flowers for color, and looked ignorant. - Two bodyguards stayed at the cave where the body and jade pendant were found, and bodyguards continued to patrol nearby. Half an hour or so later, Feng Yu arrived with a group of bodyguards. After briefly asking the bodyguards guarding the entrance, she took the torch in the bodyguard''s hand and bent down to go in alone. The opening of the cave is small and covered by ivy. It is not easy to be found, but it is large inside. Hua Xun se also took a torch and followed Feng Yu closely. Feng Yu lit with a torch. Under the light, I saw that there was no blood stain on the ground or on the stone wall in the whole cave, and all the blood on all the bodies found so far was sucked dry, "flower seeking color, how much do you know about the secret script and the magic skills on the secret script?" The cave is so empty that you can almost hear the echo of people''s words. The flower looked for color and shook her head. She only felt that the whole cave was unspeakably gloomy, "not much, just a little. Feng Yu, don''t you think the cave is very dark and terrible? In fact, it''s nothing to look at. I saw everything I want to see yesterday. Just ask me directly. Let''s go out. " Feng Yu had this feeling when she first came in, but she didn''t know whether it was because of the cave or her subconscious mind. "Then tell me all you know." "Are you begging me?" His face changed as fast as turning a book. He was afraid to go out the moment before. He raised his eyebrows when looking for the color of this carving. It was really a turn of Feng Shui. He still clearly remembered how he begged her and xinmogo last night, "it''s not your attitude to ask for people, you..." "If you don''t say, do you believe me, I''ll tie you up and send you back to the western regions?" Toast without penalty. What she said was that flowers look for color. Fengyu immediately pulled down her face and was not polite to flowers looking for color. "You... You..." Hua Xun was so angry that she stamped her feet. "Well, you''re cruel, Fengyu." "Then say it. No more nonsense, don''t blame me for my impatience. " Feng Yu kept her tone unchanged and continued to look at the situation in the cave. The torch in her hand shone on every corner of the cave. She hoped that she could find some new clues when she was careful. This is also the reason why she decided to come here in person. Hua Xun made a strong hum, turned around angrily like a child and turned his back to Feng Yu, "I don''t know much. I only know that the secret script was left after the death of the old man in the western regions. All the things left by the old man in the western regions, without exception, fell into the man''s hands. " Chapter 1472 "The person you stole the skin, face and tools, and now it''s said that you stole his secret script?" Feng Yu twisted her eyebrows. "Yes, it''s him. Who else can there be if it''s not him." "What is his relationship with the old man in the western regions? Why did all the things fall into the hands of the old man in the western regions after he died? " Feng Yu couldn''t help wondering. "I don''t know that. Anyway, he is very mysterious and powerful. No one in the western regions doesn''t know him, but no one has ever seen his true face." "About that secret script, when the old man in the western regions was still alive, he was stolen by one of his own closed disciples to practice. The old man in the western regions went out in seclusion. When he knew about the incident, he immediately cleaned up the door, killed his own apprentice and took back the script. Anyway, that''s the rumor. " "Also, there were rumors at that time that the old man in the western regions destroyed the script on the spot after killing his disciple. But now it seems that the secret script must not have been destroyed. " "It is said that when the body of the girl who disappeared in the western regions was found, it was like a dried corpse, and all her blood was sucked dry." "It is said that the disciple who stole the secret script reached a high level of martial arts in just a few months. When the old man in the western regions killed him, he was seriously injured. I don''t know if the old man in the western regions died so soon after. Is it related to the injury? " "It is said that once the magic skill begins to cultivate, it can''t stop. If you stop, you may die." As soon as the chatterbox was opened, Huaxun said a lot in an instant. Feng Yu listened to what was useful and useless. When the flowers had finished looking for color, the whole cave Fengyu had almost checked it. Feng Yu took back her sight, turned around and looked again at the flowers for color, and then asked, "where did you find the jade pendant?" "That''s it." Look for the color of the flower and show it to Fengyu. Feng Yu directly threw the jade pendant to the flowers to look for color, "go and show it to me." The flower looks for color, catches it quickly, walks over in three or two steps, and puts the original model of the jade pendant back as it is. Feng Yu watched and approached slowly. There is no doubt that this jade pendant belongs to Fengwan. Looking down from the whole cave, there was no trace of struggle on the dusty ground except some messy footprints. Suddenly, a bodyguard hurried in, "princess, I found something." "What did you find? Where is it? " Feng Yu asked quickly and walked out of the cave as she asked, "take me to see it right away." "Yes." The bodyguard follows. Hua Xun se also followed. As soon as she came out of the cave, she threw the torch in her hand to the bodyguard guarding the entrance. - At the place where the clue was found, at another hill more than ten miles away from the cave, another bodyguard went to report to simogo who remained in the town. Feng Yu followed the bodyguard who reported to her and rushed to her as soon as possible. "Princess, look, that''s it. There''s a lot of blood here. Judging from the coagulation and freshness of the blood, it should be one or two days. " The bodyguard showed it to Feng Yu. "Besides, did you find a body?" Feng Yu squinted and looked around. The environment of birds and flowers and beautiful mountains and rivers leaves such a large pool of blood on the ground that the injured don''t have to think about it. "Not yet." The guard shook his head. "Others are still searching nearby." Hua Xun color approached the blood stain on the ground, squatted down beside the blood stain and reached out to touch it. Chapter 1473 "No, it''s impossible. The bodies of those girls who died earlier have become mummies. The cause of death is the same. It shows that the person practicing magic skills has started. How can he leave so many blood stains here?" For a moment, the flower squatting beside the blood looked for color and talked to herself. "If someone gets away with it, it''s possible." Feng Yu replied, just guessing. Flower looked for color and shook her head. "It''s impossible. Even if someone escapes, the person who practices magic skills has extremely high martial arts. It''s easy to kill a girl who has no strength to bind a chicken. You can kill the girl with one palm at will. There''s no need to kill so much trouble and leave so many blood stains. Besides, there is no girl missing again during this period of time, so the girl who is still in the hands of the person who practices magic skills is very precious. Why doesn''t he catch it back and continue to practice martial arts and kill it so wastefully? " When Feng Yu heard this, she couldn''t help looking for color for flowers. Unexpectedly, he was very intelligent. These words were orderly and reasonable. She underestimated him before. "Feng Yu, I think this is very wrong. We''d better go back quickly." Huaxun immediately stood up and walked back to Fengyu with a frightened look on her face. There is a kind of person who can''t boast. It is said that the flower looks for color. Just now I was a little impressed with him, and it suddenly changed back. Feng Yu turned to the beginning and was too lazy to manage the flowers and look for color. Looking for the color of flowers, I asked Feng Yu for her sleeves. Soon, the bodyguard found it again. One of the bodyguards came back and said, "princess, I found the body." Feng Yu''s face was positive, "where is it? Take me. " "It''s over there, in the brook pool not far away. The body was bound with a large stone and sank to the bottom of the pool. If it weren''t for the midday sun, there would be a glimmer of reflection at the bottom of the pool, and someone happened to look around, you wouldn''t be surprised. " The bodyguard said and led the way. When Feng Yu arrived, she dived into the pool and the bodyguard who salvaged the body had laid the body flat by the pool. She was a young girl again. When Feng Yu approached, she saw a bright sharp dagger in the girl''s heart. I think the reflection came from here. There are many holes in the clothes the girl wears. There are blood stains near the holes, which can''t be melted even if they are blistered. Feng Yu then asked the bodyguards and flowers to turn around first. She squatted down alone and untied the girl''s clothes. She saw that there were many knife holes on the girl''s body. No wonder there were so many blood stains on the ground over there. However, as Hua xunshe just said, why did the person who practiced magic skills waste the girl so much and kill the girl with such a knife? Unless the person who did it was not the one who practiced magic skills, or even a person who didn''t know martial arts at all, that''s why he stabbed so many girls, such as Fengwan. At this moment, the word "Fengwan" almost naturally became the first suspect in Fengyu''s mind, but why did Fengwan do this? What does she, or Suhu, have to do with the person who practices magic skills? Although Huaxun was greedy, she was not shameless to peek at a girl''s body. According to Fengyu''s words, she turned around and didn''t look back at all. In the afternoon, with no other harvest, Fengyu asked a bodyguard to take the girl''s body and go back to the town with her. Chapter 1474 In the dark, a pair of bloody eyes have been watching this scene from a distance and silently. For a long time, after several people who had been at the edge of the pond took the salvaged body away, the people in the dark also turned and left, but they stopped before long. A pair of blood red eyes quietly looked at the people in front. The person who appears in front at the moment is no one else. It is the Fengwan of the jade pendant left in the cave. The girl with a dagger in her heart was killed by her. Because she had no experience, because she killed for the first time, and because she didn''t know martial arts, she stabbed the girl many times in a panic. She didn''t completely kill the girl until the last knife stabbed the girl''s heart. The girl''s body was carried by Suhu, who arrived later, to the brook pool, tied with a big stone and sank. That day, she, who had been locked up with fengyufeng, was suddenly taken away by Suhu''s people. Later, Su Hu used her as a threat to threaten Fengyu to see him in poison King Valley, but Fengyu didn''t go at all. Fengyu didn''t care about her life or death at all. At that moment, she was so scared that she thought Suhu would kill her directly. But Suhu didn''t. Later, Su Hu took her to see Cang Yueyu. She loves and hates Cang Yueyu. She admitted that at the beginning, she took Cang Yueyu from Fengyu because she was unwilling to revenge Fengyu and embarrassed Fengyu. But I have to admit that she was really moved by Cang Yueyu later. But when she was moved, Cang Yueyu kept pestering Fengyu and found her deception. She not only abandoned her like shoes, but also hated her. On the way, she knew that Cang Yueyu had decided to become a monk. No matter how Su Hu advised him, it was useless, as if she had completely opened her eyes and suddenly realized that there was no door. However, when she appeared, Cang Yueyu, who decided to become a monk, still made waves. She saw it. He still hated her. Su Hu was not blind. Naturally, she also saw it. So Su Hu lost a dagger to Cang Yueyu on the spot and asked Cang Yueyu to kill her at will. But Cang Yueyu didn''t pick it up, and the fluctuation in her eyes was suppressed. Suhu was extremely unwilling. In order to arouse Cang Yueyu''s heart of revenge and make Cang Yueyu cheer up again, he would do anything. Therefore, from that day on, Su Hu took her with him and appeared in front of Cang Yuli from time to time. He not only didn''t torture her, but also treated her very well. He tried to stimulate Cang Yueyu and see if Cang Yueyu could continue to bear it. As long as Cang Yueyu couldn''t bear it anymore, the hatred in Cang Yueyu''s heart was completely aroused and killed her, Su Hu''s intention was successful. In other words, what Su Hu did to her was only to stimulate Cang Yueyu, stimulate Cang Yueyu to kill her, and stimulate Cang Yueyu to regain his hatred. He no longer looked at everything and no longer wanted to become a monk. When I went to Xiongnu this time, Su Hu put her under house arrest before she left, and took her with me when she came back. More than a month ago, Suhu with her accidentally met an injured person, who is the person in front of her at the moment. He came from the western regions. He caught innocent girls everywhere. He was practicing a very strange magic skill. Su Hu wanted to kill him and steal his secret script, but even if he was hurt, Su Hu couldn''t get it. So if he couldn''t do it hard, he used soft, pretended to be a kind man, helped the people in front of him everywhere and asked her to take care of him. A day ago, a girl ran away while he was practicing. She chased out and killed the girl. Chapter 1475 "Your injury hasn''t healed yet. Now many people are catching you. You shouldn''t walk around." After looking at each other for a moment, Feng Wan spoke softly. "Why do you treat me so well?" "Come on, let''s get out of here first." Feng Wan didn''t answer. Yu Guang looked at the coming Su Hu. Suhu approached and said, "don''t say so much. Let''s leave here first. Childe, I really help you. You believe me. " The man didn''t speak, a pair of blood red eyes still looked at Feng Wan. Feng Wan nodded gently. When the left bodyguard came here, there were few people in the place. This mountain forest is obviously unsafe. If you stay here, you will be found by the bodyguards of simogo sooner or later. Su Hu, who left the place just now and returned to the new cave, immediately proposed to let the man go with him to an absolutely safe place. The man didn''t speak and looked at Feng Wan again. Su Hu looked at it. It seemed that the man was a little different from Feng Wan. Realizing this, Su Hu immediately winked at Feng Wan and threatened Feng Wan. Feng Wan endured secretly and nodded to the man on the surface. In fact, not only Suhu saw it, but also she felt it. The man was obviously different from Suhu. Seeing Feng Wan nodding, the man agreed to go with Su Hu. As for being imprisoned in this new cave, most of them are in coma. It''s inconvenient to take these girls who haven''t died together. It''s also easy to drag down their journey and expose their whereabouts. But if they don''t take it away, once they are found and rescued by the bodyguards, these girls are bound to say everything they have seen and known in the past few days. Then, there was only one way. Suhu asked the man to take away two of the girls, go ahead with Fengwan, and take care of the rest. He was not afraid of Feng Wan''s escape, nor was he afraid of Feng Wan''s tricks. From the moment he decided to use Feng Wan to stimulate Cang Yueyu and took Feng Wan with him from time to time, he had fed Feng Wan and taken some poison. The antidote was only on him. Feng Wan had to take the poison on time every month to avoid poisoning. Soon after Shanwan finished, or more accurately, Suhu, who killed all the girls left in the new cave, caught up with the man and Fengwan in front, and personally took them to the so-called safe place. The safe place is more than a day away. The magic skills practiced by the man can''t be interrupted every day. The two girls brought out by the man are reserved for the man''s practice these two days, so that the man won''t run to catch the girl on the way, delay the journey, and it''s easy to be exposed and found by xinmogo. - Two days later, Feng Wan and the man arrived at the place Suhu said, which was a quiet mountain wooden house. As soon as he arrived at the wooden house, the man took the remaining girls into the house to practice. Su Hu took advantage of this to call Feng Wan aside and give Feng Wan the medicine for this month. Feng Wan took it and took it in front of Su Hu. The pain of poison hair, the torture that life is worse than death, when Suhu deliberately didn''t give her medicine immediately in order to punish her for trying to escape last month, she experienced it once and will never forget it. Now she can''t help shaking in retrospect. "As long as you are obedient and don''t play tricks, things like last time won''t happen again. Feng Wan, I warn you, I have plenty of ways to deal with you. Tomorrow morning, I''ll bring a new girl back. You stay here and take care of the man inside. " Chapter 1476 The man in the house practices his magic skills by sucking the girl''s blood every day. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t have to eat or drink. This makes his intention to poison the food against the man empty, so he can only think of other ways. However, fortunately, now in his territory, the man is already a bird in his Suhu cage and a fish on the chopping board. He is not afraid that he will escape from his palm. Feng Wan deliberately laughed at himself, "playing tricks? Do you think I dare? " "I dare not." Suhu brushed away. Until Su Hu''s back completely disappeared in front, Feng Wan''s face became dark, as if she had removed the mask on her face. In the afternoon, it was estimated that the people in the house should be almost finished practicing. Feng Wan sat outside the door and began to cry silently. The man in the house opened the door and came out. At a glance, he saw the tearful Feng Wan. Feng Wan quickly skimmed the beginning, and quickly wiped his tears and face with his sleeves. He didn''t want to be seen by the man, but after wiping for a long time, the tears on his face not only didn''t wipe clean, but also wiped more and more. It''s very sad and distressing. The man kept looking down for a long time, bent down and carefully reached out to touch Feng Wan''s face. Feng Wan didn''t dodge. His watery eyes lifted up and faced the man. The man began awkwardly, "Why are you crying?" Feng Wanhong shook her head and didn''t want to say. "Why are you crying?" The man seemed very stubborn. Seeing that Feng Wan didn''t answer, he asked repeatedly, and his tone didn''t change. Feng Wan still shook his head. After a while, it seemed that he was finally moved by the man''s concern and was willing to speak, "because I don''t know how long I can live." "Are you sick?" Men''s thoughts are quite simple. "No, No." "Then why?" "Because someone is going to kill me." "I can kill him first." "Are you... Protecting me?" Feng Wan was tearful, happy and unbelievable. The man thought and nodded, "I protect you." "Really... Really? No, you can''t protect me. No one can protect me. No one... "Feng Wan stood up excitedly and ran crying. After running more than ten steps, one accidentally stepped on the puddle and fell, and the whole person fell into the puddle. The man caught up and picked up Fengwan. In order to prove to Fengwan that he could really protect her, he repeated to Fengwan again, "I can protect you." "No..." Feng Wan shook her head blindly, and her body was dirty and wet. "I can protect you!" The man continued to repeat this sentence. Feng Wan looked at the man''s blood red eyes. Under the man''s repeated, it seemed that he was really moved by the man. At the same time, it was clear that the man was really different from her, "really... Really? Can you really protect me? Even kill for me? " The man nodded. "What if I want you to kill the man with me?" The man nodded. "What if I want you to kill more and more people?" The man nodded. "If I want you to protect me forever..." The man nodded. When Feng Wan saw this, he suddenly jumped into the man''s arms and hugged the man with both hands. Unexpectedly, there were so simple people in the world who were so easy to be cheated. Suhu''s leaving and leaving her alone with this man is definitely the biggest mistake Suhu has made in his life, and she will let him pay for what he has done, soon. There are even Cang Yueyu, Feng Yu, Feng Yufeng and so on. One by one, she swore to Feng Wan that she would not let go. Chapter 1477 The man was unprepared. The whole man was at a loss. Unexpectedly, Feng Wan would suddenly jump into his arms. Feng Wan didn''t let go, still holding the man and leaning his head on the man''s shoulder, "by the way, I haven''t known your name for so long. Tell me, will you? " "Aze, my name is aze." "That''s a nice name. Can I call you brother Ze later?" The man nodded. No one had ever called him that. Of course, no one has ever held him like her at the moment. "Can you teach me the martial arts you are practicing now, brother Ze?" A copy of Su Hu''s martial arts secret script. Even if the person in front of him was injured, his martial arts were so powerful that Su Hu had to take soft attack instead of hard robbery. Feng Wan tentatively opened his mouth to further test the extent to which the man was unusual to her. The man hesitated slightly. Feng Wan waited for a while. Before waiting for a response, she slowly loosened the man''s hands, withdrew from the man''s arms, looked at the man''s face and the man''s blood red eyes, and tears began to roll down one by one. A Ze looked at it, stretched out his hand and touched Feng Wan''s face. He couldn''t bear Feng Wan to cry and finally nodded again. Feng Wan was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he shed a few tears and worked so well for the man. His unusual treatment of her seemed to exceed her imagination. At this moment, she not only had someone to protect her, but also began to cultivate the martial arts of the evil sect. In this way, even without the man in front of her, she no longer had to be afraid of anyone. It was easier to find Cang Yueyu and Fengyu for revenge, "brother Ze, it''s very kind of you." Azer didn''t speak. When the cold wind started, Feng Wan couldn''t help sneezing. He stretched out his hand and took the man back. "Brother Ze, let''s go back and change our clothes first." - After changing clothes, Feng Wan ran to the kitchen to cook, fried all the food in the kitchen, and took it out to eat with aze. Azer doesn''t have to eat now, but Feng Wan brought it in front of him himself. Azer still picked up the chopsticks in front of him. Feng Wan knew his cooking and that it was hard to swallow the big pot in front of him. After dinner, Feng Wan came into the house and personally handled the girl''s body in the room. Then La aze sat at the door and leaned his head on aze''s shoulder intentionally or unintentionally. "Brother Ze, you know, today is my happiest day. For the first time, someone said to protect me." "Brother Ze, tell me about your past, will you?" "Brother Ze, never leave me." "Brother Ze, you know, in fact, when I first saw you, I already liked you." "But my eyes... Everyone is afraid of me..." in the western regions, everyone used to avoid him like snakes and scorpions, saying he was a demon and a monster. Only that man, who didn''t do this to him, took him in. However, only recently did he know that all this was false. So he stole the man''s most rigorous secret collection and left the western regions alone. As long as he has mastered the martial arts in the secret script, he will not be afraid of that person to catch him or send someone to kill him in the future. "No, that''s their ignorance. They don''t know your good." To tell the truth, when she first saw the person next to her and looked at his blood red eyes, she was also startled and had an unspeakable fear. But under Su Hu''s threat, she had to endure the fear and disgust in her heart and take care of him with a smile. Now it seems that she is a blessing in disguise. Suhu will definitely regret that her intestines are green. Chapter 1478 "Really?" Azer couldn''t believe it. The only person who said that before was lying to him, "don''t you lie to me?" "I can swear." When Feng Wan said this, he raised his hand and made an oath with a serious face. "I Feng Wan swear that if there is a false word I said tonight, I will die hard. Let me..." "I believe you." A Ze interrupts Feng Wan and doesn''t want Feng Wan to make such a poisonous oath. Feng Wan leaned back into aze''s arms, "brother Ze, believe me, as long as you are always good to me, I will always be good to you." Azer nodded, "I will always be good to you." "Then you will listen to me in the future. You can do whatever I ask you to do." "OK." "Tomorrow morning, the man with me, the man named ''Suhu'', when he comes, you should be the same as before. He can''t see the change of our relationship. I don''t want to kill him yet. When I ask you to kill him, you can do it again, okay? " "OK." "Brother Ze, tell me about your martial arts. Why is it so strange that you need a girl''s blood to practice?" "This was left by the old man in the western regions..." Azer told Feng Wan what he knew. Feng Wan listened carefully. Only then did she know that Azer came from the western regions and had a deeper understanding of Azer''s past. As for the person mentioned several times in aze''s mouth, aze is so afraid of him. It seems that she will seize the time to practice this martial arts. Otherwise, the man really comes, kills Azer and takes back Azer''s Secret script, and she will draw water with a bamboo basket. "Brother Ze, is it risky to cultivate this martial arts?" "Yes. The injury on my body is because I didn''t master it well at the beginning of cultivation and made a mistake. If it''s more serious, it''s likely to go crazy and die. " Feng Wan couldn''t help trembling and turned to look at Azer''s eyes, "but you will teach me and won''t let me make mistakes, right?" Azer nodded. "Brother Ze, it''s very kind of you." Feng Wan pursed her lips and smiled. In the moonlight, a Ze looked at the smile on Feng Wan''s face without blinking. - The next morning, Su Hu came back and brought a girl who had just been caught to aze to practice today. Or those words, to avoid Azer himself running out to catch people, exposing his whereabouts and being found by simego. The girl is only eleven or two years old and is unconscious. After watching a Ze bring the girl into the house to practice, Su Hu called Feng Wan aside and handed Feng Wan the poison he brought today, "I may be really old. Unexpectedly, I found that he was different from you these two days. Feng Wan, I want you to poison him as soon as possible with the help of his difference to you. I''ll come back tomorrow morning. If it doesn''t work, you should know the consequences. " Feng Wan reached out and took it. Suhu turned and left without staying. There were other things to do. Feng Wan went back to the wooden house and waited patiently outside the door. After ah Ze finished his cultivation, he directly took the poison in his hand to ah Ze and told Su Hu''s orders to ah Ze. "Will you poison me?" Azer asked calmly. Feng Wan shook her head without hesitation. "Of course not. Even if I poisoned myself, I would never poison you or hurt you. Brother Ze, have you forgotten what we said together last night? Besides, if I really poisoned you, I wouldn''t tell you directly now. " Chapter 1479 "What are you going to do? If you don''t do what he says, he will hurt you. " Azer is worried. "Yes, if I don''t do what he says, he will really hurt me. If he doesn''t give me an antidote, it will make my life worse than death. I didn''t want to kill him right away. He forced me now. I have no way out, so I can only fight him as soon as possible. Brother Ze, you''ll help me, won''t you? " Azer nodded. "Well, you come with me now and I''ll take you to a place." All Suhu did to her was for Cang Yueyu. If you catch Su Hu directly and force Su Hu to take out the antidote, Su Hu will certainly refuse. Before the poison on her body was solved, Suhu must have determined that she didn''t dare to really kill him. In this way, he will have no fear, and she will throw a rat''s fear. In this way, there is only one practical way, that is to use Cang Yueyu as a threat. Once Cang Yueyu dies, Su Hu''s overall plan will fail, so Su Hu will never let Cang Yueyu have anything to do. A Ze didn''t ask anything, so he followed Feng Wan. - The mountain forest far away from all cities and towns, the winding path, and a deserted temple at the end of the path. When Fengwan tried to find the memory and saw the fire ahead, it was night and night fell. "There''s someone guarding there. They''ll find out in the past." Azer was keenly aware of the movement ahead, and a pair of blood red eyes could see more clearly than ordinary people, even at night. Azer took Feng Wan''s arm. Feng Wan didn''t know martial arts yet. He didn''t see or find anything except the distant light. However, after listening to what ah Ze said, you don''t have to think about who the guard is. Unexpectedly, Su Hu happened to be here tonight. It''s convenient for her. She doesn''t have to go to Su Hu after catching Cang Yueyu. "Can you kill them first? I''ll wait for you here. " "Yes, I''ll be back soon." Azer nodded, loosened Feng Wan and went forward. After a while, Azer came back. All the people outside the temple had been killed without leaving any noise, let alone alerting the people inside. Feng Wan smiled and then walked forward. When he came to the gate of the temple, he vaguely heard the voice from inside. Feng Wan immediately made a "hush" sound and didn''t hurry to go in immediately. In the temple, in the empty courtyard, in the light of the fire shaken by the cold wind, looking at Cang Yueyu who is still indifferent opposite, Su Hu simply hates iron but not steel. He just feels that all his efforts are still doing useless work. He is really unwilling, "emperor, don''t you really hate Fengwan? Really don''t want to kill that Feng Wan? " Cang Yueyu didn''t speak. A person you hate most appears in front of you from time to time and has a good life, even a good life. I believe this can''t be tolerated in anyone''s heart. If anyone wants to kill the person you hate most, they can''t solve their hatred. Su Hu is for this purpose. From time to time, he brings Fengwan over and lets Fengwan appear in front of him. He also deliberately makes Fengwan rich in clothes and food, hoping to arouse his hatred in his heart. He had to admit that he really made waves again and again at the beginning, but he endured it in the end. What about hating Fengwan? What about Fengwan''s calculation when he was the first day? He didn''t know who he was. He chose to believe Fengwan instead of Fengyu. After all, the root lies in himself. Now, he has really opened his eyes, "Suhu, go and don''t come again." Chapter 1480 "If the former Emperor has a spirit in heaven, he must die in peace when he sees this situation and you. Emperor, I''ll ask you again for the last time. Are you really willing to do this for the rest of your life? "Willing to let all the good rivers and mountains fall into simogo''s hands?" Having almost heard the cocoon, Cang Yueyu got up and left indifferent. "What about Feng Yu? You really can let her go and don''t want her anymore? " Su Hu couldn''t help shouting at Cang Yueyu''s back. Cang Yueyu''s departure stopped immediately. Seeing only his back, I couldn''t see Cang Yueyu''s face at this moment, but from his behavior of stopping as soon as he heard the word "Fengyu", how could Su Hu not know the weight of this sentence. It''s always like this. What''s the overall situation and cheer up? In the end, only these two words can slightly affect him. "As long as you nod your head, the old minister will always try his best to help you. As long as you bring down xinmogo and get back the great land that belongs to you, Fengyu will be yours. No one can take her away. " For a long time, Cang Yueyu didn''t look back. After all, he took another step. Su Hu rushed up reluctantly and stopped Cang Yueyu''s way, "Emperor..." "Yesterday, I heard Ruoyun say that you sent your daughter Su ran to the palace. Suhu, don''t waste your energy. Instead of continuing to persuade me here, you''d better take your daughter out of the palace as soon as possible and take your daughter out of the capital. " Bypassing Suhu, Cang Yueyu leaves again. Feng Wan, who had been secretly watching all this outside, winked at aze beside him and asked aze to bypass the other side immediately and catch the man who was repeatedly called "the emperor" by Su Hu, that is, cangyue Yu. She stayed outside waiting for him. As long as Cang Yueyu falls into their hands, they are not afraid that Su Hu will not obey. Azer nodded and immediately did as Feng Wan said. In fact, Cang Yueyu had already noticed that there were two people outside. One had unfathomable martial arts and the other could not. Just entering the room, under the candlelight, Cang Yueyu was not surprised to see the people jumping in from the open window. However, when he saw a pair of blood red eyes of the person in front of him, Cang Yueyu was still slightly surprised. Azer did it without saying a word. Cang Yue Yu''s martial arts were not weak, and he quickly turned aside to avoid. In an instant, they had a big fight in the humble room, and the candles on the table were suddenly extinguished by the palm wind. Soon, the door, which was already not very strong, collapsed. Two people, all the way from the room to the outside. In the front yard, Su Hu, who stayed where he was before he left, knew what was going on in the back yard. He temporarily suppressed his disappointment and anger and rushed to the back yard. Feng Wan, who was still watching outside the temple, quickly entered the temple and followed Suhu slowly. Suddenly, two people in mid air slapped each other, Azer fell to the ground and took two steps backwards. Cang Yueyu also fell to the ground. He not only stepped back unsteadily, but also spit out a big mouthful of blood. "Emperor, how are you?" Su Hu, who came to the backyard, saw this scene and hurried to Cang Yueyu. However, Su Hu''s speed was fast, and Azer''s speed was faster. Before Su Hu completely ran close to Cang Yueyu, he jumped forward and slapped Cang Yueyu again, which hurt Cang Yueyu who couldn''t dodge. Then he quickly grabbed Cang Yueyu and forced Su Hu not to take another step forward. Chapter 1481 Su Hu was shocked and indignant. He suddenly stopped and asked Azer in a cold voice, "how did you appear here? Who brought you? " "I''m going to ask you, Lord Suhu. If you hadn''t been kind enough to bring me here again and again, how could I know this place and secretly write down the way here? " The voice of obvious provocation sounded from behind Suhu, and Feng Wan, who followed Suhu behind, answered for Azer. Su Hu suddenly turned back and looked along with his voice. Only then did he find Feng Wan behind him, "Feng Wan, do you want to die?" "You can''t talk nonsense. How ugly is it that you can''t die? " Feng Wan sneered. Suhu''s hands couldn''t stop, clenching them into fists. A Ze, who successfully wounded and held Cang Yueyu, saw the arrival of Fengwan, and held Cang Yueyu towards Fengwan. Su Hu looked at it. His face changed again. At this moment, he couldn''t see what was going on. "Fengwan, I didn''t expect you to have this ability!" "Thank you, Lord Suhu, for giving me this opportunity. Otherwise, it''s hard for a clever woman to make bricks without rice, isn''t it? " Cang Yueyu, who was kidnapped by Azer, still had obvious blood stains on his mouth, which could be seen in the bright moonlight. Aze, he didn''t disappoint her. Cang Yueyu didn''t expect this day. Thinking of this, Feng Wan smiled again and reached out to pat God Yueyu on the face. The humiliation was obvious, "how about cangyueyu? Do you regret not killing me before?" Cang Yueyu narrowed his eyes, and another mouthful of blood gushed up his throat, forcing him to swallow it. "Cang Yueyu, to tell you the truth, I really feel sorry for you. At the beginning, I was fooled around. I clearly hated me, but you didn''t kill me. If you don''t kill me, you won''t kill me. As a result, it fell into my hands. Then you want to get Fengyu. As a result, she is in love with simegon and has a son. There are three people in a family, but you can only shrink here like a shrinking turtle. What is released, what is figured out, all are excuses, you have no useful excuses. Cang Yueyu, if I were you, I might as well hit the wall and die. " The hand continued to clap and slapped on Cang Yueyu''s side face. The fast - feeling of revenge was almost flying. However, this is far from enough. What she wants more is his life. She will never make the same mistake as him. After another humiliation, Feng Wan turned his head and looked at Su Hu opposite again. It was still important to do business, "Su Hu, if you want to protect Cang Yueyu''s life, you should immediately exchange antidotes for it. Otherwise, do you believe that I will kill him myself in front of you? " "You dare!" Su Hu gritted his teeth and watched Feng Wan humiliate Cang Yueyu. He really had to go forward and tear Feng Wan''s mouth and break her hand. This woman is really hateful. "See if I dare." Feng Wan quickly told ah Ze, "ah Ze, break his hand first." At the sound of "critical inspection", Azer began to work. The order was given too suddenly, and Azer''s speed was too fast. Su Hu even didn''t react. Cang Yueyu''s left hand was suddenly broken by Azer in front of him, and the sound of joint bone fracture clearly rang through the night. Worthy of being a cruel and vicious woman, Suhu was shocked, "you..." "Do you still want to try?" Interrupt Su Hu, Feng Wan will give another order to aze. Chapter 1482 Cang Yu gave a stuffy hum and endured the pain. And this pain is far less than the humiliation of Feng Wan''s sentence by sentence and slapping on his face. Suhu was extremely angry. There is a saying that "when the dog is anxious, he jumps over the wall". Su Hu then pulls out the dagger he carries with him and reaches his throat. "There is only one antidote in the world. Of course, I can''t take it with me. I have long stored it in a very safe place. Feng Wan, don''t force people too much. Do you believe I''m dead, and you''ll never get the antidote again? " "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh? If I remember correctly, you just told Cang Yueyu not long ago that if the former Emperor had a spirit in heaven and saw Cang Yueyu like this, you must die in peace. I don''t know what will happen if people outside see Lord Suhu like this at this moment? Ha ha...... "Feng Wan immediately laughed. "You..." "Suhu, don''t play this trick in front of me. I now have aze. Do you believe that as soon as you commit suicide, I will break Cang Yueyu''s hands and feet, waste his martial arts, pull him out to walk in the street like a dog, and then tie a sign around him and write on the sign, ''all this is thanks to your Suhu''? Then pick up your body and throw it out. Let some people who may still be alive or who are loyal to Cang Yueyu drag your body to pieces and feed it to the dog? " "You..." "Suhu, you said before that you have plenty of ways to deal with me. Let me stop playing tricks. This sentence is also suitable for me to send it back to you now. Are we villains with their own grinding? By the way, you still have a daughter. Can you believe that I will go to the capital one day and deal with your daughter like this? Anyway, I only took this month''s antidote yesterday. I still have at least one month''s life. I have plenty of time to do these things in this month. By the way, Azer will teach me all his martial arts. You can see how his martial arts are. Maybe simego is no longer his opponent. " "You..." "Suhu, sometimes I really think we are the same kind of people. We can do anything to achieve our goal. So, don''t doubt what I said. I promise to do what I said. Anyway, you have decided to burn both jade and stone. " "You..." Su Hu was furious. Feng Wan continued to laugh. At this time, she even wanted to threaten her, and still used this childish way. It''s a joke¡° Well, Suhu, I''ve said so much. If you want to commit suicide, hurry up. If I change my mind, I won''t laugh at you, ha ha... " The person he hated most before was Xin mogo, because Xin mogo took away Cang Yueyu''s territory, which made him lose his official position, lost his power status and wealth for most of his life, and reduced him to this point. Therefore, in order to bring down xinmogo, he can spare no effort to persuade Cang Yueyu to rise again and regain the throne. But at this moment, Su Hu wanted to scrape the bitch Fengwan with a knife. He hated Fengwan as much as Xin mogo. This woman is cruel, poisonous and Yin enough. No wonder Cang Yueyu was fooled around by her before, "... OK, OK, I can give you an antidote, but I have one condition." "Suhu, do you think you are still qualified to negotiate terms with me?" Chapter 1483 "No, I''m not talking to you. I can''t trust you. I want to talk to him. If you want to save her, if you want me to hand over the antidote, you swear here. When I hand over the antidote, you will release us immediately and leave here. You will never go back on your word! " A Ze hears the speech and looks at Feng Wan with Cang Yueyu in his hand. Feng Wan was silent and nodded. It was a good oath. Azer raised his hand and did as Su Hu said, "OK, I swear, I..." "Wait, I want you to add such a sentence. If you go back on your word, Fengwan will die." As soon as Azer''s face changed, he raised his hand and put it down. Su Hu then said to Feng Wan, "Feng Wan, this is my bottom line. Otherwise, the jade and stone will be burned. Let you do what you say. I Su Hu is not stupid enough to give you an antidote, be killed by you, and then be dragged out to whip the corpse. " Feng Wan twisted her eyebrows. "Feng Wan, I still say that. Don''t force people too much." The atmosphere condensed in a moment. For a moment, just when Su Hu thought Feng Wan would be angry again, he saw Feng Wan suddenly smile and loosen his screwed eyebrows. Feng Wan also knew that he shouldn''t drive people to death at once. It seems that this is indeed the bottom line of Su Hu. Anyway, she must get the antidote first. Now, she has completely gained the upper hand. Do you think she is a fool¡° OK, Suhu, since you have to be reassured, I''ll let him add the sentence you want. Aze, you swear as he says. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. " A Ze hesitated and listened to Feng Wan. Su Hu looked at it and released the dagger against his throat. "Wait, I''ll go and get you the antidote you want." "Wait, let''s talk first. Where''s the antidote? Are you going for a few days and nights, and I have to wait here all the time? If you come back with a large number of people, wouldn''t I be stupid? " "Don''t worry, the antidote is in this temple. Do you think there will be a safer place than here? The emperor is still in your hands. I won''t play any tricks. " The antidote is indeed hidden in this temple. This temple is very remote. There is no one except Cang Yueyu. He put the antidote here. No one will find it without telling Cang Yueyu. Feng Wan thought for a moment, then looked at the situation in front of him and nodded, "well, I''ll give you half a incense burning time. As time goes by, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel before I come back. " Then he slapped God Yueyu''s face in front of Su Hu''s face, and Feng Wan hooked his lips towards Su Hu. Suhu secretly endured all his resentment, turned and walked away, determined to leave the sight of Feng Wan and aze, and ran quickly to the outside of the temple. Outside the temple, the bodies fell on the ground. None of the guards survived and there was no sound. Su Hu looked at it and hit the wall hard. A Ze and Feng Wan suddenly appeared, but no one came into the temple to report. There was so much noise in the temple just now, and no one came in. He thought that the people outside might have been destroyed. But now he saw it with his own eyes. Thinking about the next isolation, Su Hu still hit the wall like a bolt from the blue. Half a ring, Suhu took the antidote and walked back step by step. Feng Wan''s patience was almost exhausted, and the skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile. "Suhu, why don''t you slow down?" Chapter 1484 "You said it yourself, didn''t you? Do I have more than one now? " There was no incense. At most, he just exceeded a little time, Su Hu replied coldly. Feng Wan didn''t talk to Su Hu about this. He just came back. "Did you get the antidote?" Su Hu gripped the medicine bottle again and again. When the medicine bottle was almost crushed, he suddenly left the beginning and threw it to Feng Wan. Feng Wan caught it quickly, checked it carefully, and then looked at Su Hu opposite, trying to determine whether the antidote was true or false. After a long time and careful consideration, Liang Suhu should not dare to play tricks. Feng Wan turned to look at aze and told aze, "aze, once I have any mistakes after taking the antidote, you will kill them immediately, break up their bodies and throw them to the dog." Hearing the speech, a Ze couldn''t help looking at Feng Wan with worry. Su Hu Leng hum, "Feng Wan, you can rest assured that this antidote is absolutely true." Feng Wan was also cold hum, took a deep breath and took the antidote. One moment, two moments, three moments... Fengwan didn''t feel any discomfort in the past. When he was poisoned, the red blood thread suddenly appeared on his wrist began to disappear gradually. Feng Wan breathed a sigh of relief and realized that his back was dripping with cold sweat. A Ze also breathed a sigh of relief and slowly loosened Cang Yueyu''s hands. Cang Yueyu didn''t move. Su Hu kept winking at Cang Yueyu at this time and asked Cang Yueyu to hurry away. But Cang Yueyu didn''t respond and didn''t look at him. Su Hu was anxious and had to take a few steps to pull Cang Yueyu. Feng Wan immediately changed her face and didn''t care what oath she had just made. If such a so-called "oath" can make people really die hard, I don''t know how many people in the world can survive, "aze, kill me right away..." "You swore it yourself just now. If you really want her to die, do it. " I knew that Fengwan would be like this. Su Hu didn''t really expect Fengwan to keep his word from beginning to end. The oath just now was entirely aimed at pure aze. It was because he was so simple, so simple that he was stupid and ridiculous that he was cheated by Feng Wan. But this is simple. For him now, it is not good for nothing. Su Hu quickly interrupted Feng Wan and said to aze. A Ze listened and didn''t move. He was worried that the oath just now would really be on Feng Wan. Feng Wan frowned and ordered again. A Ze still didn''t move and looked at Feng Wan in some embarrassment. The atmosphere suddenly became obviously deadlocked. Feng Wan couldn''t help feeling annoyed. She liked aze''s simplicity before. She just wanted him to be so simple all the time and let her control him, but now she really hates his "simplicity". And seeing him so embarrassed, if she continues to force him to go on and let him break his oath so quickly, on the one hand, without saying that it will damage his image of keeping his word in front of him, and on the other hand, if he goes back on her in the future, she will lose more than she will gain. Anyway, a Ze will protect her in the future. The poison on her body will be relieved again and she will learn a Ze''s martial arts. There is no need to be afraid of what Su Hu will do to her. Let''s let Su Hu and Cang Yueyu live a few more days. It''s a big deal. The next time you see Su Hu and Cang Yueyu, kill them again. At that time, it doesn''t count as her breaking the oath made tonight. Thinking of this, Feng Wan reluctantly pressed down his unwillingness and smiled, "well, I keep my promise. Aze, let''s go. " Chapter 1485 A Ze hurriedly followed Feng Wan, and the embarrassment on his face dissipated. As soon as they left, Su Hu was also relieved. He walked to Cang Yueyu in three or two steps and asked anxiously, "emperor, are you okay? Is it serious? It''s all my fault. This time, I actually moved a stone and hit my own foot, making Feng Wan the bitch... "Speaking of this, I accidentally noticed that Cang Yueyu''s hands were clenched into fists, green veins on her fists burst, her face was also very ugly, and her murderous spirit was like a vine in her eyes. Later, Suhu suddenly stopped. Perhaps, he is not stealing chicken can''t eat rice, but it''s a blessing in disguise. - Outside the temple. Leaving Fengwan and Azer, Azer asked Fengwan as he walked, "where are we going next?" "Go to a place far away from here, far away from the border, far away from the capital, and even far away from the whole Central Plains." There are Suhu''s people here. Xinmogo and Fengyu are still investigating the girl''s disappearance in the border area. The capital is xinmogo''s territory, and even the whole Central Plains is where xinmogo''s power lies. She must find an absolutely safe place as soon as possible before she can feel at ease to start practicing aze''s magic skills until the practice of magic skills is successful. "Where is that?" Azer wondered. Feng Wan stopped suddenly, looked back at aze and spit out two words, "Xiongnu." "Xiongnu? Are we going to Xiongnu? " "Yes, to the Huns." Feng Wan reached out and held aze''s hand. His face and eyes almost naturally showed demagogic tenderness, "aze, you''ll go with me, won''t you?" Azer nodded. Without further delay, Feng Wan set out with aze all night and went in the direction of the Xiongnu. So far, no matter in the border areas or other places in the Central Plains, there was no girl missing again. It seemed that the people who practiced magic skills suddenly stopped practicing, and the world evaporated. According to what Hua xunshe told Fengyu, once a person who practices this magic skill begins to practice, he can''t stop halfway. But now, there are only three explanations for the events that really don''t happen again. The people who practice magic skills overcome the obstacles that can''t stop, or the people who practice magic skills suddenly die for some reason, or the people who practice magic skills go to a place they can''t find for the time being. Of the three situations, Fengyu naturally prefers the second, but the reality is definitely more inclined to the other two. Half a month later, Feng Yu and Xin mogo returned to Beijing, leaving several bodyguards in the town to check as much as possible. They can''t just let it go. In the capital and palace, Cang Yuli has had a "beauty" in the past two months. Without simogo, there is no one to control the government. When civil and military officials play, they no longer face others. It is really a feeling of being an emperor. "Your Majesty, I heard that the Regent is on his way back to Beijing." Suddenly, an official at the bottom stepped forward and reported. Cang Yuli''s face was transient. "What did you say?" "Back to the emperor, the Regent is already on his way back to the capital." The official who reported it below repeated. Cang Yuli''s face became more and more ugly for a moment. The hand covering the guard of the Dragon chair couldn''t stop tightening inch by inch, but the words said after a moment were, "good, good, great, this is really a good thing. The Regent is finally coming back." The civil and military officials at the bottom looked at each other. Cang Yuli said something against his heart. However, no one stood up to expose it and nodded in agreement, "the emperor is right." Chapter 1486 Cang Yuli insisted on going to the early morning. After the early morning, Cang Yuli got up with a smile and walked out of the hall. As soon as he stepped out of the threshold of the hall, Cang Yuli changed his face and wanted to kill people. Don''t mention that simogo has come back. Even if simogo hasn''t come back yet, those civil and military officials have been waiting for simogo wholeheartedly, and even some people say in front of him, "these major events will be handled when simogo comes back". What a simogo, what a big deal. He understood completely that he thought he had been a real emperor for a few days, but it was just an illusion that he was immersed in a dream. As long as simego is not dead for one day, he will never be a real emperor. "Emperor?" Xiao Fanzi, the little eunuch who had been waiting outside the hall, rushed forward as soon as he saw Cang Yuli coming out, took a panoramic view of the changes in Cang Yuli''s face, and asked tentatively and carefully, "emperor, what''s the matter?" Cang Yuli didn''t speak and walked away. Xiao Fanzi was stunned and quickly followed. - In the bedroom where the queen ah Dian lives, ah Dian is still sleeping. In the past, in Xiongnu, she didn''t get up early and had a lot of things. However, since she came to the Central Plains and became the queen of Cang Yuli, her days have completely changed. She has nothing to do all day and night. She is trapped in this palace with no freedom every day and night. People will inevitably have inertia. Anyway, getting up early and late is not the same. "... Emperor... Emperor?" Outside the bedroom, Aya, the maid who was carefully cleaning the fallen leaves on the ground, turned around when she heard the voice and saw the sudden Cang Yu ceremony. There were some unspeakable accidents, "Why are you here?" "Where is she?" Cang Yuli kept walking, asked expressionless, and walked directly to the closed door. "You mean princess? She hasn''t...... "Aya answered, but before she finished, Cang Yuli pushed the door open. Aya was stunned. When she reacted and hurried to catch up, Cang Yuli had directly stepped into the hall. Xiao Fanzi, who came with Cang Yuli behind him, quickly came forward at this time and stopped Aya who wanted to catch up at the hall door. "The emperor has something important to find the queen. We slaves should know how to be measured, so don''t bother." "What''s important?" Ah Ya frowned and would push xiaofanzi away. She intuitively felt that Cang Yueyu was not good at coming. She was afraid that Cang Yueyu''s ceremony would be bad for ah Dian. "I shouldn''t ask about the master. I am, and so should you. " There has been no news from Suhu for a long time, and no order from Suhu has been received. I don''t know how Suhu is now. In this case, he had to continue to lean against Cang Yuli, be a safe little eunuch around Cang Yuli, and contact him after Su Hu. Aya stamped her feet. After thinking about it quickly, she threw down her broom, turned and ran to find Xiao Zhuo. In the quiet and bright bedroom hall, ah Dian, who was sleeping safely on the couch, vaguely heard a voice. He woke up at once, opened his eyes, sat up, and just lifted up the falling veil with one hand. After the same accident, ah Dian pretended to calmly lift the quilt and got up. He picked up one side''s coat and put it on. He calmly asked cangyu Li, "emperor, it''s really flattering to come here suddenly. I don''t know what''s the matter? Or, what happened? " Chapter 1487 Since Su ran moved out of here, Cang Yuli hasn''t come back. Today is definitely the first time. It''s so sudden. It can even be said that she broke in directly. After a Dian asked, he stared at Cang Yuli opposite and waited for Cang Yuli to answer. "Last time, you went to Su ran and wanted to ask Su ran to help you find Yu Chen. After so long, have you found it? " Cang Yuli is not nonsense and straightforward. A Dian was stunned. Unexpectedly, Cang Yuli would say this. That time, for her and her brother, it was nothing. After her brother returned to the Huns, there was no news. She didn''t go to Su ran again, "No. Emperor, you came here specially today to ask me this? " Cang Yuli didn''t answer immediately. He suddenly stepped forward and approached ah Dian. Before ah Dian had time to step back, he clasped ah Dian''s jaw, lowered his head and whispered in ah Dian''s ear, as if they were whispering, "if I want you to kill someone for me now, I don''t know whether the queen is willing to help me? Or would you like to tell your brother and your great Khan father to send someone for me? " Ah Dian''s sudden approach to Cang Yuli was obviously a little caught off guard and almost startled. Fortunately, Cang Yuli didn''t hurt her. But with such a posture and such a close distance, he still spoke in her ear. Ah Dian was really uncomfortable and reluctantly endured it. "I don''t know who the emperor wants to kill?" "Simego." "Simego?" A Dian almost repeated reflexively, and then quickly broke Cang Yu''s hand on her jaw. The whole person stepped back two steps in a row, narrowed his eyes and looked at Cang Yu again, "emperor, are you kidding me?" "Do you think I''m kidding?" Cang Yuli squinted. A Dian looked at it for a long time. Cang Yuli really didn''t seem to be joking. "Then, I can only answer the emperor with the word ''sorry''. I''m just a caged bird in the palace like you. I''m totally unable to do this. I''m afraid my father and brother who are thousands of miles away don''t have this ability. The emperor thinks too highly of us." "I advise you, you''d better promise!" "Are you threatening me?" "If you haven''t promised before I get out of here, it''s a threat. You''re here. I''ll come whenever I want. I''m going to kill you. Do you think the maidservants outside can save you? Of course, if you promise in person, in exchange, I can promise to help you find Yu Kun and keep your word. In the end, you should consider whether you want a situation of mutual loss or mutual benefit. " Ah Dian frowned. Cang Yuli''s patience was limited. After waiting a moment, he turned and left. As emperor, he was just a puppet in simego''s hands. I sit on the Dragon chair every day, but I don''t have any real power. I don''t have anyone available. If I want to kill someone, I have to come here to threaten a woman. "OK, I can promise you." At the moment when Cang Yuli stepped out of the hall, ah Dian, who thought calmly again and again, shouted at the back of Cang Yuli. She was not afraid that Cang Yuli would kill her, but the situation of losing both sides was not good for her. If you can really find Yu Kun through Cang Yuli, it will be an opportunity. No matter how you guess Yu''s attitude before, and whether Yu has made a vague statement, you can''t be sure until you meet people face to face. Only when you meet people face to face can you find a way to see if you can win over. Chapter 1488 Cang Yu stopped, but didn''t look back. "Then I''ll wait for your good news." "However, please don''t hold absolute hope. Although I promised, I could only do my best. If it works, it will be of great benefit to either of us. If not, I hope the emperor can still promise what he just said. " A Dian added. "That depends on the situation." Cang Yu walked without looking back. Xiao Fanzi, who stays outside, keeps up as always. When Aya found Xiaozhuo and rushed into the hall with Xiaozhuo, there was no Cang Yuli in the hall. Ah Dian was sitting at his desk writing. Aya looked back and forth anxiously to see if he was hurt. Xiao Zhuo didn''t speak, waiting for ah Dian to finish writing and command. After a while, ah Dian put down his pen and looked up, "ah ya, go out and watch." Aya nodded. After watching Aya go out, a Dian motioned Xiaozhuo to her, "Xiaozhuo, I want you to..." the words behind disappeared in Xiaozhuo''s ears. After the command, ah Dian confirmed, "do you understand?" Xiao Zhuo nodded. "In short, the most important thing is that in any case, simego can''t know that the people who ambushed him and assassinated him are Huns, and he can''t find you." Xiao Zhuo''s martial arts are absolutely one of the best in the Xiongnu. More importantly, Xiao Zhuo can pretend to be an ordinary person. Even when she walks, she doesn''t show mountains or dew. It''s not easy to find that she can master martial arts or martial arts experts. "Yes, I understand." Xiao Zhuo nodded again, accepted the letter just written by a Dian, immediately changed his clothes and quietly left the palace. Ah Dian got up and went out of the temple to see the sky outside. This is a dangerous chess game. Simego is by no means an easy man to deal with. She wanted to succeed, but what she thought was the situation after failure. I have to say, Cang Yuli came too suddenly this time. After Xiao Zhuo left the palace, he went straight out of the city to find the secret contact point assigned by ah Dian, and asked the contact point to immediately send the letter back to the Huns, so that the Huns could send someone to help as soon as possible. Before the Xiongnu people arrived, she took the existing people there first, and delayed simogo''s return to Beijing as much as possible. It was more convenient and confident to start outside than in the capital. - At the same time, xinmogo and Fengyu are still on their way back to the capital. Way 1 chaliao, the team suspended. In the chaliao, the shopkeeper was mysteriously telling the only table of guests about the strange things that had happened nearby in recent days. Feng Yu, who got out of the carriage with Xin mogo one after another, holding Xiao yun''er moving around, vaguely heard a few words, but there was no beginning or end. She didn''t hear very clearly. When the shopkeeper saw another guest, he quickly stopped chatting, greeted the new guest first, wiped the empty table in two or three times, "Sir, please sit down, please sit down, I don''t know what you want to drink and eat?" "Clear water." Feng Yu replied simply. "OK, come right away." The shopkeeper answered and immediately sent water to Feng Yu and Xin mogo. Then he entertained the people next to him. The guards looked at simego. Simego nodded gently. The bodyguards sat down and divided into three tables, all of which only had a glass of water. "By the way, shopkeeper, I don''t know what''s interesting. Can you tell us?" Feng Yu asked the shopkeeper to stay and asked curiously. Chapter 1489 "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s not interesting. It''s just that some mysterious and strange things have happened nearby recently." The shopkeeper was happy to say that he took up the topic that had not been finished before. "I heard from the woodcutters in the nearby area that they would always find some animal bodies when they went up the mountain to cut firewood recently. Those bodies, all bloody, are very scary. Some hunters who go hunting in the mountains also say so. They also say that recently, there are not as many animals on the mountains as before. " "Oh? Is it? Is there such a thing? " Feng Yu was a little curious. "That''s right. However, neither the woodcutter nor the hunter who went up the mountain encountered any danger. " "Has this ever happened before?" "Never, only recently." The shopkeeper shook his head. Feng Yu stopped asking and drank. At this time, the rain suddenly fell without warning, one drop, two drops, three drops... The faster it fell, the bigger it fell. Feng Yu hurriedly blocked xiaoyun''er''s head with her sleeves to prevent xiaoyun''er from being caught in the rain. Simego put down his tea bowl and got up. "Let''s go." Feng Yu nodded and quickly returned to the carriage with Xiao yun''er in her arms. She was slightly drenched. Xin mogo walked behind Feng Yu and raised his hand to keep Feng Yu out of the rain, but it rained too much. After the bodyguard paid the money, he hurried on his way. At first, the people sitting at the table drinking tea in chaliao had no carriages or umbrellas. Under the sudden heavy rain, they had to stay in chaliao and wait until the rain stopped. About what the shopkeeper said just now, people at the table are inevitably curious. Anyway, if they have nothing to do, they will ask the shopkeeper again. The shopkeeper had nothing to do, so he went on. Finally, I would like to advise, "however, even if you say so, the woodcutter and hunter who go up the mountain have not been in danger, but if you can, you can go up the mountain less recently." - On the other side, on the mountain where the shopkeeper and the guests drinking tea to shelter from the rain are talking, in a dark damp cave, Azer is painfully curled up in the corner, shaking all over, pale, and his eyes are redder than usual, as if soaked in blood. Feng Wan roasted the rabbit, walked quickly to aze in the corner and squatted down next to aze. "Brother Ze, how much do you eat? I baked it again." "No, go away, go away, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Azer immediately turned sideways to avoid Feng Wan, still trembling. "I don''t believe it. I absolutely don''t believe you will hurt me. Brother Ze, don''t be afraid. You''ll be fine. As long as you stick to it, you will get through it. As long as you get out of the Central Plains and reach the Huns, you can catch girls to practice again. Brother Ze, believe me and promise me to hold on and never give up. " Originally, it was only three or four days'' journey. As long as they kept going day and night, they could soon reach the Huns. Once the Huns arrived, they broke away from simogo''s sphere of influence. At that time, as long as they were a little more careful, they were not afraid of being found out by simego. However, in the evening of the second day on his way, Azer couldn''t hold on. He couldn''t stop practicing his magic skills all day. He had to catch a girl to practice. However, Xin mogo and Feng Yu are still constantly investigating the previous disappearance of the girl. If they catch the girl again at this time and spread the disappearance of the girl in this place, Xin mogo will follow the route, let alone a few days away. I''m afraid they can''t hide in one day. Chapter 1490 So she asked him to bear it and support it anyway. Finally, he really endured and supported, but he was like this. He couldn''t get on his way at all. She also asked him if he could try animal blood? He went out to look for it as she said, but no matter how many animals he tried, he couldn''t. During the day, either woodcutters go up the mountain to cut firewood or hunters go up the mountain to hunt. They can''t go out or let anyone see. If they don''t go back safely, their families and people in the village will come to the mountain in droves and things will get out of hand. "I... I can''t..." Azer shook his head tremblingly and couldn''t hold on for a long time. "No, you can do it. Brother Ze, let''s keep going until it''s dark. In two days, as long as we have two more days, we can speed up our journey and reach the Xiongnu. Brother Ze, you''ve persisted for so many days. It''s no problem to persist for another two days... "Feng Wan said these words to let aze persist. Azer still shook his head, "I can''t, really can''t. I''ll give you the script. You can go alone... " She has never practiced any martial arts. She has no foundation in martial arts at all, and the martial arts in the secret script are so strange. How can she practice it alone? Maybe she will die in a few days. Of course, Feng Wan can never tell the truth frankly. Feng Wan put the roasted rabbit aside and hugged aze''s body with both hands. The surface should be as affectionate as possible, "brother Ze, don''t say such silly words. You have done so many things for me. You are so kind to me. How can I leave you, especially when you are in trouble? Brother Ze, I might as well tell you that I have decided that even if I die, I will die with you and never separate. " "You..." Azer was shocked. "Wan''er, call me Wan''er. I like you calling me that." Feng Wan''s soft voice interrupted ah Ze. "Wan... Wan son?" Azena repeated. Feng Wan nodded immediately, "brother Ze..." "Wan''er..." "Brother Ze, can you promise me now? You must not give up?" Then Feng Wan bowed her head and kissed ah Ze gently on his face. A Ze was shocked again and looked at Feng Wan in front of him without blinking. Feng Wan released a hand and tore off a piece of rabbit meat. At this time, he stuffed it into aze''s mouth and let aze eat it. A Ze reluctantly ate it and continued to support Feng Wan. But when Feng Wan was happy and tore off the second piece of rabbit meat and stuffed it into aze''s mouth, aze suddenly pushed Feng Wan away. At the beginning of the side, a big mouthful of blood spit out, including the rabbit meat just swallowed. Feng Wan looked at it and couldn''t help frowning. She became more and more determined that she would go tonight. It was her weakness that delayed it until now. As a result, after so many days here, Azer''s body not only didn''t get any better, but also got worse and worse, but to take a step back, the fortune teller was still there. Anyway, it''s also support here. Why not turn to the road. When a Ze finally slowed down, Feng Wan announced, "brother Ze, you wait for me here. I''ll go down the mountain and try to find a carriage. We''ll leave tonight. " A Ze wanted to stop and ask Feng Wan to be careful, but as soon as Feng Wan finished, he turned and walked out of the cave, covered the cover of the cave entrance again outside, and left him alone in the cave. Chapter 1491 Outside, the rain is still falling. Fengwan ran down the mountain in the rain and stumbled all the way to the nearby village to find a carriage. In the village, both men and women, old and young, the villagers have gone home to take shelter from the rain. After looking for a whole circle in the rain, Feng Wan finally saw a humble carriage tied at the door of a villager''s yard. The carriage and the thin horse were all wet. Feng Wan looked around for a moment, approached secretly, and nervously untied the reins tied in front of the door. The closed door suddenly opened from inside. A man in the middle of the year came out with a broken umbrella and a pile of grass ready to feed the horse in his hand. Feng Wan was surprised and the whole person was a little stunned. The middle-aged man who came out was also startled, "who are you? What are you doing? " Feng Wan reacted under this roar. With a cruel heart, he suddenly pushed down the middle-aged man, climbed into the carriage and drove away. The middle-aged man who was pushed down gave a cry of pain, got up and chased, shouting while chasing. Afraid of being chased, Feng Wan beat the horse''s belly like crazy. After finally getting rid of the villagers chasing after him, Feng Wan breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, when she relaxed, Feng Wan fell from the carriage. On the muddy ground, for a time, Feng Wan was as embarrassed as he wanted to be. Feng Wan couldn''t help patting the ground with resentment and wanted to vent the fire in her heart and the pain she insisted on. The carriage couldn''t get up the mountain. Feng Wan, who got up again from the ground, led the horse all the way back to the foot of the mountain, unloaded the back carriage, pulled the horse mountain alone, and went back to the cave to find aze. A Ze saw Feng Wan coming back. Seeing Feng Wan like this, he didn''t know what happened outside. He couldn''t help feeling distressed and blaming himself for "Wan son..." "I''m fine. I just fell accidentally." Feng Wan wiped his face casually with his wet and dirty sleeves and went forward to help aze in the corner. "It''s raining heavily outside. There''s nothing, and there''s no woodcutter or hunter going up the mountain. Brother Ze, it''s not too late. Let''s go now. Don''t wait for the evening. " Azer could hardly get up and was weak. He could still maintain this. The only remaining mind was the limit of the limit. Feng Wan grits her teeth. Anyway, she must help aze out. Here, she didn''t want to stay any longer, nor did she want to delay any longer. - Outside the cave, the horse tied to the trunk kept circling back and forth and swinging its wet tail. Feng Wan finally helped Azer out and let Azer lean on the tree trunk for a while. Then he climbed onto the horse''s back and extended his hand to Azer. "Brother Ze, it''s for me, okay?" Azer gasped. He couldn''t bear to disappoint Feng Wan and reluctantly raised his hand. But with this grip, Azer''s remaining strength was exhausted. Not only did he not get on the horse smoothly, he almost pulled down the Phoenix rope on the horse''s back. Feng Wan deeply twisted her eyebrows, resolutely jumped off the horse, dragged and carried aze onto the horse, let aze lie on the horse''s back, and led the horse down the mountain. Arriving at the foot of the mountain, he reassembled the carriage. Feng Wan helped aze into the carriage and hurried on his way immediately. Out of the mountain forest, turn to the official road and pass through the tea Liao on the official road. The store in the tea Liao is still chatting with the only table of guests who take shelter from the rain. Feng Wan didn''t see much. He just hurried on. Whip after whip hit the horse, splashing countless water. In front of the official road, in a broken Temple more than ten miles away from chaliao, Feng Yu and Xin mogo are taking shelter from the rain in the temple. Chapter 1492 The rain came too suddenly, and it was getting worse and worse. There was no sign of stopping. The rain wet the carriage and seeped into it. Feng Yu and Xin mogo didn''t matter, but there was a small cloud. They had to stop first to take shelter from the rain. Fortunately, there was a broken temple on the side of the road. At the gate of the broken temple, Feng Yu looked at the pouring rain outside. The rain washed down from the eaves like a waterfall. Xiao yun''er is curious. He feels strange when he sees anything. He turns around in the broken temple. Whatever he touches, he has to touch it with his small hand. After touching it, he immediately staggers and runs away, with a small face laughing all the time. Qingtong plays with xiaoyun''er, unaffected by the heavy rain outside. Like a child who hasn''t grown up, Huaxun is also surrounded by Xiaoyun. The bodyguards tied the carriages and horses, removed the things in the carriages, and went into the broken temple to shelter from the rain. Xin mogo approached Feng Yu from behind and put on her coat to prevent her from catching cold. "The rain came suddenly." Feng Yu opened her mouth at will. "Yes." Simego responded simply. As time went by, dark clouds covered, torrential rain poured down, and the sky between heaven and earth was dark. The whole day seemed to sink. From far to near, the sound of horses'' hoofs, the sound of wheels turning and the sound of horses'' whips drowned under the sound of thunderstorms. On the road outside the broken temple, a simple carriage driving in the rain passed the broken Temple by the road. Feng Wan, who was driving the carriage, was soaked, as if she had been fished out of the water. Aze in the carriage is not much better. It rains heavily outside, but it rains moderately inside. The rain seeps down from the ubiquitous gap on the top of the carriage like a water curtain. Suddenly, in front of a big puddle, the wheel was suddenly stuck and stopped suddenly. The horse, which had been running wildly, was pulled so that its front feet suddenly soared into the air, raised to the sky and hissed, and the sound almost penetrated the sky. Unexpectedly, the whole man fell off the carriage and fell muddy again. Azer, who was curled up in the carriage, flew out of the carriage under the action of inertia and fell on the muddy ground. In the broken temple, Feng Yu, who had not stood at the gate of the broken temple, clearly heard the sound. Simego naturally heard it and asked the bodyguard to go out and check it. The bodyguard took orders and two of them went out quickly. Feng Wan didn''t even realize that someone was coming in the rear. He saw that the flying Azer fell to the ground motionless. For fear that Azer would die like this, he almost limped all the way to Azer, picked up Azer''s head, held Azer in his arms, and shook Azer''s body. "Brother Ze, Azer, wake up, don''t scare me." "Aze, wake up, wake up, open your eyes and look at me..." "Aze, I forbid you to die. Do you hear me? I forbid you to die. I order you to wake up..." The bodyguard who was ordered to check out quickly approached the scene of the incident. It seems that there is no special situation, but someone went on his way in the rain and overturned the car a little in front of the broken temple. However, when he saw the woman''s face and recognized that the woman in front of him was Fengwan, the two bodyguards changed their complexion slightly. One of them stayed behind to watch Fengwan, and the other quickly returned to the broken temple to report. "What? Say it again! " Feng Yu in the broken Temple blurted out in disbelief. The bodyguard who came back to report immediately repeated what he had just said word by word. "Show me now." Feng Yu went outside. Simego stretched out his hand and held, "it''s raining hard. Let the bodyguard take them in." Chapter 1493 Feng Yu thought for a while. Liang Fengwan couldn''t play any tricks now. She nodded to the guard and said, "well, bring them both to the broken temple." "Yes." The bodyguard arched his hand. Feng Wan didn''t see the bodyguard at this moment. But she doesn''t know martial arts. Ah Ze is so half dead. Even if she leaves ah Ze, she can''t run away at all. It''s really a narrow road for friends to fall into the trap. It''s such a coincidence that they bumped into the muzzle of Fengyu and xinmogo! Feng Wan had no choice but to shout and shake aze harder, "aze, please wake up quickly, OK? Aze... " Azer was still unresponsive, and the pouring rain washed on his pale and dry face. But for a faint breath, he was no different from a dead man. The returning bodyguard conveyed Fengyu''s order. The bodyguard who stayed to watch Feng Wan nodded and escorted Feng Wan and aze to the broken temple. Feng Wan struggled to resist and wanted to kill the bodyguard who dragged her away, but it didn''t help in the end. As soon as they were escorted to the broken temple, the two guards let go of Feng Wan and ah Ze and retreated to one side. As soon as Feng Wan regained his freedom, people jumped on aze again and held aze''s head in his arms again. While resenting and unwilling to stare at Feng Yu and Xin mogo in front, they called aze and slapped aze''s face. For so many months, she suffered a lot, was imprisoned and tortured by Suhu, but Fengyu always enjoyed prosperity. Now, she actually fell into her hands again. God is really unfair to her. Feng Yu stepped forward and looked down. Sure enough, it was Feng Wan. She bumped into the door herself. What she did at the beginning, don''t think she forgot after so long, and don''t think it can be written off. Even if there is Fengyu peak, it''s useless. The flower looks for color and doesn''t know when to surround and stare at Azer who is lying on the ground. He felt a little familiar with this man, as if he had seen him somewhere. However, in the end where I have seen it, I can''t think of it for a moment. Xiao yun''er saw the excitement and everyone was looking around and staring at the people on the ground. He also wanted to step forward. Fengyu asks Qingtong to hold xiaoyun''er away. At this time, Feng Wan suddenly pulled out a hairpin on her head. The bodyguards on the left and right immediately drew their swords reflexively and aimed at Feng Wan, thinking that Feng Wan was going to be bad for Feng Yu and Xin mogo. Feng Wan pulled out the hairpin and immediately drew it to the back of aze''s hand without hesitation. Blood immediately flowed from the back of aze''s hand. However, Azer still did not respond. Feng Wan was so eager that he stabbed the hairpin down and pierced aze''s palm. If he doesn''t wake up, she will die. Feng Yu and Xin mogo will never let her go. At this time, she will try any means. Before he could react, she stabbed him in both hands and feet. A Ze, who was in a deep coma, finally regained a trace of consciousness under the pain of being pierced by the palm of his hand, and struggled to open his eyes in Feng Wan''s arms. Looking for the color of flowers, she was startled and suddenly turned. These blood red eyes, he finally remembered where he had seen them, "it''s him!" Feng Yu turned her head. "Do you know him?" "I don''t know, but I saw it from a distance in the western regions a few years ago. Seriously, I didn''t see it very clearly at that time. At that time, others shouted and were called evil spirits by all the people in the western regions. Later, it was rumored that the man took him in. Since then, no one has seen him anywhere in the western regions. " Chapter 1494 With that, Hua xunshe was full of doubts and wondered how Azer appeared here and was still with Feng Wan. Fengwan didn''t expect someone to recognize aze. However, it doesn''t matter. Azer finally woke up. At this point, it''s better than anything. "Brother Ze, brother Ze, you finally woke up." "Do you know that you almost scared me to death!" "Brother Ze, if you don''t wake up, Wan''er will be killed alive by the bad guys in front of you." "Brother Ze, can you hold on? Wan''er can only rely on you now... " With the words, tears came out. First, there was a feeling of meeting life after the robbery. Second, the panic and fear could finally be put down. Third, of course, it was acting for aze. The more Feng Wan cried, the more tears flowed, and one after another deliberately dropped on aze''s face and body. A Ze smelled the speech, raised a little strength and looked at the "bad man" in Feng Wan''s mouth. The next moment, Azer trembled to stand up and protect Fengwan. Of course, Feng Wan wanted it, so she used her whole body to help aze, and just helped aze up, "brother Ze, you said you would protect me, and you must do what you said. They are bad people. They are all bad people. They want to kill you before you wake up. " Flower looks for color and smiles. He has seen many shameless people, but it''s the first time that he is shameless to the extent of Fengwan. He opens his eyes to lie and can act so well. Even he, who likes any beauty, is about to lose goose bumps on the ground. "Yes, yes, you''re the best. There''s no better person in the world than you. All right." Feng Wan doesn''t care about flowers looking for color. How the play goes, as long as she wants the people she believes to believe, it has nothing to do with other people''s eyes. "Brother Ze, look, look over there, see? She...... "suddenly, Feng Wan pointed to Qingtong. Qingtong''s age is just right. He is the right person for Azer to practice magic skills, just like the girls he caught before. At this time, I can''t care so much. It''s important to protect my life. Aze looked in the direction of Feng Wan''s fingers, and his eyes lit up, like a hungry man suddenly seeing delicious food. Looking for the color of the flower is a little unclear, so I look in the direction of Feng Wan''s finger. I''m not sure whether Feng Wan refers to Qingtong or Xiaoyun Er held by Qingtong. Does Feng Wan want ah Ze to catch Xiao yun''er and use Xiao yun''er as a threat? This method is really cruel and the brain turns fast enough! Feng Yu saw all the changes in a Ze''s look. From his look, she could be sure that he didn''t want to catch someone, but rather wanted to "eat" someone. Realizing this, for a moment, a bold guess flashed in Fengyu''s mind. Some time ago, a martial arts script was lost in the western regions. The western regions thought it was Hua xunshe who stole it. They sent people all the way here to catch flowers and look for color. At the moment, the person in front of him happens to be from the western regions. He has a pair of red eyes like blood, especially the eyes in his eyes. Maybe he stole the secret script. Like a beast catching prey, Azer immediately clasped Feng Wan''s wrist, took Feng Wan and jumped up, jumped over the head of a line of bodyguards and rushed to clear his pupils. Sooner or later, Feng Yu changed her complexion and shot quickly. Xinmogo''s speed is faster. He directly slaps aze who rushed to xiaoyun''er and Qingtong mercilessly. Chapter 1495 With a dull hum, Azer was beaten out and hit the wall of the broken temple. The whole wall collapsed. Azer fell to the ground and couldn''t help vomiting blood. Feng Wan was knocked against the wall and fell to the ground again. She was in pain all over. The collapsed wall, the storm outside immediately doubled and rushed into the temple, sweeping Fengwan and aze. "Brother Ze, aze, how are you? Don''t scare me! Aze...... "regardless of the pain, Feng Wan immediately got up, jumped on aze, hugged aze, called aze, and kept wiping the blood vomited from aze''s jaw. A Ze gasped and reached out to wipe the tears on Feng Wan''s cheek. "Brother Ze, you must hold on, no matter what." "Without you, Wan''er is dead, brother Ze..." "Do you have the heart to watch Wan''er die?" "Brother Ze..." Every word and every tear fell into Azer''s heart. How could he bear to see her killed. She is so kind to him that she is the only one in the world who is sincere to him. Even if he died himself, he would never let her go¡° Wan... Wan''er... "Ah Ze began to work secretly, even if it might lead to channel disorder, channel rupture and evil. Xiaoyun''er was scared and wanted to be held by Fengyu. Qingtong, too, was frightened. Feng Yu pinched a cold sweat. Fortunately, she didn''t let the man named "aze" succeed. If you don''t know Fengwan and what Fengwan did before, this scene is really like more people bullying less people, and a group of bullies live, force and die a pair of "bitter mandarin ducks". Feng Wan''s acting skills are still as good as before, and even have reached a higher level. Hua xunshe was amazed. Unexpectedly, azedu was half dead and had this skill. It seems that the man has treated him well and taught him martial arts these years. Thinking of this, the flower stepped back suddenly. With this skill, he can definitely afford the task assigned to him by that man. He''s here now. Isn''t that the same man sent to catch him? At this time, more than a dozen people who came in the rain immediately surrounded the broken temple. Looking for color, Hua was sure that these people from outside came to catch him. He had known two of them and had handed them over more than once. The flower couldn''t help but tremble and hid behind Feng Yu more and more. Her hand pulled Feng Yu''s sleeve like a child, "those people are coming again, more than last time. Feng Yu, you must protect me from being caught. " With that, Hua looked for color and tried to squeeze out a few tears. However, she couldn''t get out for a long time. A completely collapsed wall, mud and gravel, large and small, scattered all over the ground, you can see everything in the broken temple at a glance. A circle of people surrounded the broken temple outside didn''t expect to see Azer here. He fell where the wall collapsed and was held by a beautiful young woman. I still remember that Azer disappeared the day after the secret script was stolen. On the one hand, the man ordered them to come to the Central Plains to catch flowers, look for color and get secret scripts. On the other hand, he ordered another group of people to find aze and find aze back. As far as they know, Azer is like the world has evaporated. The people looking for Azer have never found any news of Azer. In addition, in the border area of the Central Plains, a large number of girls are missing, and all the blood of the bodies found has been sucked up. It seems that someone is already practicing magic skills. Chapter 1496 When the girl disappeared, Hua xunshe was still in the capital. After escaping from them, she ran to the border to find Fengyu for help. That is to say, it is impossible for people who practice magic skills to seek color with flowers. However, it cannot be ruled out that Hua xunshe stole the script and gave it to others. So, while they went to investigate, they continued to catch flowers and look for color. In a word, anyway, we should catch the flowers to the western regions and wait for the man''s disposal. "Lord Lian, it''s Azer." Among the people who surrounded the broken temple outside, the only woman next to the first one spoke first. Then she asked for instructions. After receiving the consent of the leader, Lian Hua, the woman walked forward alone and wanted to ask ah Ze first and take ah Ze out of the broken Temple safely, so as not to harm ah Ze who doesn''t know martial arts at all when the two sides fight later. Feng Wan doesn''t know the coming party. She doesn''t know if they are the enemy of Xin mogo and Feng Yu. If so, that''s great. In this way, as long as they fight, it will be easier for her and Azer to escape. One of them suddenly came towards them. The man who came looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, just like a graceful girl. Since Qingtong can''t catch it, she''s dead. She sent it to the door herself. Thinking of this, seeing people getting closer and closer, Feng Wan quietly clenched one of aze''s hands and whispered in aze''s ear. A Ze listens to Feng Wan finish saying, unconsciously shake his head, "no......" Feng Wan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Azer would react like this. "Do you know her?" Azer nodded. In fact, she treated him well and never hurt him. Therefore, he can''t hurt her or practice her. Feng Wan didn''t expect ah Ze to nod. She guessed casually that she was right. Throughout the moment, in addition to Qingtong hiding behind Fengyu and xinmogo, she is the only person suitable. Qingtong can''t catch it again. If he can''t do it to her, how will he recover? They can''t recover. Even if they can get away from here while the two sides fight, they can''t escape far. In the end, they will fall into the hands of Fengyu and xinmogo. "Brother Ze, you don''t need her, that''s to let Wan''er die." Feng Wan approached aze''s ear again, "now, between Wan''er and her, you can only choose one. Do you really want to see Wan''er die? " Said, Feng Wan is a series of tears. The woman who approached aze was called Ye Qiuxin. Qiuxin was ordered to come to the Central Plains to catch flowers and look for color. While walking, she looked at Feng Yu and Xin mogo in the broken temple, as well as a bodyguard on the same alert. But this kind of alert, Qiuxin has nothing to do with Azer. People who are with Azer, since they can be with Azer, naturally they are not on guard. Until he came to aze, Qiuxin squatted down, "aze, why are you here? Where the hell have you been all this time? Do you know, young master? He sent decent people to look for you everywhere. He''s worried about you. " As soon as I heard the word "childe", I thought of the man. A Ze changed slightly in front of him, "I..." "Brother Ze, there''s no time..." Feng Wan cried to remind aze. Azer cried red eyes at Shangfeng Wan. "What, no time?" Qiu Xin didn''t understand. She asked aze, and then went back to the previous topic, "aze, you haven''t answered me yet. How can you appear here? What the hell happened? Who is she? Come on, I''ll help you up. Let''s get out of here first. When we catch the flower, we''ll go back to the western regions together. The childe will cure your wound. " Chapter 1497 Words fall, autumn heart stood up, and then close to aze, bent down and put his hands on aze''s arms, trying to make strength. But as soon as his hand touched, Azer''s other hand covered the back of Qiuxin''s hand and pressed Qiuxin''s hand tightly on his arm. No, he doesn''t want to go back to the western regions. He doesn''t want to see that man again. He can''t let Fengwan die. All kinds of thoughts rushed into Azer''s mind and disturbed Azer. When Azer himself didn''t realize it, his palm had unconsciously operated and sucked the blood from Qiu''s heart. In an instant, Qiu Xin''s whole body stiffened and suddenly opened his eyes. The whole person seemed to be fixed by someone at once. He couldn''t be turbulent. At the same time, his mouth was blocked by something. He couldn''t speak. He just clearly felt that something was continuously sucked out of his body, and his strength disappeared like the sand in the funnel. The people on both sides, whether they were the people surrounding the broken temple outside or Feng Yu standing inside the broken temple, didn''t see anything different. They just saw that the people who wanted to help ah Ze suddenly didn''t move, slightly bent down and lowered their heads, and couldn''t see the look on her face. The situation seemed to freeze for a moment. A moment later, among the people who surrounded the broken temple outside, Lian Hua, the head, frowned and winked at the people next to her. The person next to him understood and shouted to the motionless Qiu Xin, "Qiu Xin, what''s the matter with you? Speak! " "Qiu Xin, why don''t you help ah Ze? What are you delaying? " "Aze, come with Qiuxin..." No one responded, and no one moved, except for the cautious and wait-and-see person Fengwan. When Lian Hua was upset and her intuition was wrong and she couldn''t wait any longer, she immediately called the people next to her to see what was going on and told others to be on alert. As long as the people in the broken Temple dare to move while his people come forward, he will immediately order them to do it. Feng Wan couldn''t help getting nervous. For fear that the people who came up would see the situation and interrupt aze, he rushed up to the people and shouted, "it''s okay, they''re okay, they''re just saying a little secret. Just say it." "Don''t come near until they finish." "What I said is true. They really have something to say. It''s very important..." The people who came forward completely ignored it and only listened to Lianhua''s orders. Feng Wan felt more and more nervous. He took back his sight and looked at Azer who was not good, so he stood up and took a step outside to make the last stop. The people who came forward didn''t eat this set at all. They directly pushed away Fengwan, walked to Qiuxin, stretched out their hand to cover Qiuxin''s shoulder and called Qiuxin. Qiuxin still has no response. The people who came forward wondered, exhausted their patience, and couldn''t help pushing them to Qiuxin. With this push, the motionless autumn heart fell down like a piece of wood. The man who came up looked down. Only then did he see Qiuxin''s face clearly. Her face was haggard and bloodless. Suddenly, the person in front of him changed his face greatly. He was so frightened that he took a step back. Immediately, he squatted down and patted Qiuxin''s face to wake up Qiuxin. And this time, I suddenly felt Qiuxin''s face as cold as ice. Azer stood up slowly at this time. Hiding behind Feng Yu and looking forward with her head outstretched, Hua Xun couldn''t help exclaiming, "this... He... Magic... Magic skill... He is the person who practices magic skill..." she was so frightened that Hua Xun couldn''t stop stuttering. Chapter 1498 Feng Yu didn''t need to look for color. Naturally, she saw it. Unexpectedly, the person they have been trying to find is actually the person in front of them, and he even sucked another person''s blood in full view of the public. Azer looked down at the fallen Qiuxin, which was not what he thought, but at that moment, his heart and hands seemed to be out of his control, and he couldn''t stop as soon as he opened his head. Of course, Feng Wan was delighted. No matter who died, as long as Azer recovered. Quickly walked back to aze, Feng Wan took aze with both hands again, tiptoed to aze''s ear and asked, "brother Ze, the man who hurt you just now, are you sure to kill him now? Cut off the heads of him and the woman next to him and give them to me as gifts, okay? " A Ze smelled the speech and slowly looked at Xin mogo and Feng Yu opposite. The man in front took advantage of this to carry Qiuxin on the ground, ran back to Lian Hua, the leader, and then put down Qiuxin''s body. The rain is still falling, and the storm continues. Lianhua squatted down to check. She didn''t want to believe it, but she had to believe it. They watched Qiu Xin grow up and were sucked dry by Azer. The secret script was stolen by Azer. "Azer, why? The childe treats you well, and Qiu Xin treats you well. Why? " Azer didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to look back at Lianhua, nor did he dare to look at Qiuxin on the ground. Feng Wan doesn''t want Azer to be talked about at this time. He doesn''t want Azer to find his conscience, repent, regret and so on. Just in case, lest Azer listen to these words again, they might go first, "Azer, don''t listen to them. The best person in the world for you is only me. The only one who will not betray you and leave you is me. Why don''t you take me out of here first. Your body has just recovered, and I''m a little worried. It''s not too late to find a way to kill these two people in the future. I can wait as long as I can make sure you''re all right. " A Ze nodded, took Feng Wan''s hand and pulled Feng Wan away. Looking all the time, simego, who didn''t speak, ordered the guard at this time. Now, with the exception of Azer, there will be endless trouble. Lianhua also ordered to surround Azer and not let Azer go. Anyway, take Azer back to the western regions. Seeing this, Hua Xun se suddenly patted her head and swaggered out from behind Feng Yu. She laughed and shouted to Lian Hua outside, "do you always believe that I didn''t steal the script? Won''t you catch me again? " Lianhua had no time to look for flowers at this time. "Aze, you let us down. If you still have a little childe in your heart and have a little regret, you can hand over the secret script immediately and catch it. Go back with us and listen to the childe. " Azer did not respond and looked warily at the two sides surrounded. Feng Wan held on to aze''s hand. "Aze, I''ll give you one last chance." Lian Hua gave an ultimatum in a cold voice. Azer ignored. Lianhua said, "take him down for me!" The party took orders. While protecting Fengwan, a Ze responded and tied with the group, which didn''t get the upper hand at all. "Do it." Simego then gave orders to the bodyguard. The waiting guard took orders. Seeing this, Huaxun burst into laughter again. He couldn''t help clapping his hands. He ran forward a few steps to the collapse of the wall and looked out for a place with a better view. Chapter 1499 Although the number of people from the western regions and bodyguards increased significantly, and a cooperative relationship was formed virtually, after a fight, they were still not Azer''s opponent and were still the same as Azer. Suddenly, Feng Wan, who had been protected by a Ze, gave a painful cry, and his arm was scratched under the scuffle. A Ze was worried and wanted to stop to check Feng Wan''s injury. A line of people from the western regions and bodyguards kept attacking, and several swords stabbed aze and Fengwan in the surrounding circle almost at the same time. Feng Wan was frightened and shouted again for fear that the oncoming swords would stab her. Azer was angry and suddenly sent out a frightening trend, suddenly slapped several people directly. Half a ring, both the people from the western regions and all the bodyguards under xinmogo were defeated. "All back down." With these words, Lianhua suddenly flew forward and personally met Azer. A group of people from the western regions who were wounded by Azer either got up or were helped up and quickly stepped back. Similarly, he got up from the ground. He was not the bodyguard of Azer''s opponent. Seeing that Lianhua had fought with Azer, they all looked back at xinmogo and listened to xinmogo''s orders. Xinmogo and Fengyu did not know when they had come to the collapse of the wall. Simergo looked low and didn''t speak. After waiting for a moment, the guard stepped back and looked around. Feng Yu didn''t expect that ah Ze''s martial arts were so high that the two sides couldn''t beat him together. In the process, he also protected a Feng Wan who didn''t know martial arts at all. He didn''t know how far he had practiced the martial arts in the secret script? If you let him leave today, his martial arts will become more powerful in the future, and he will be bewitched by Feng Wan. If you listen to Feng Wan, the consequences will be unimaginable. Feng Wan''s back was already dripping with cold sweat. The sweat was mixed with rain. Coupled with the blood flowing from the arm wound, fortunately, the party and xinmogo''s bodyguard were defeated by Azer after all. At the moment, he is alone with Azer. Azer didn''t beat him immediately. I don''t know if Azer couldn''t bear to lay hands on him and deliberately let water out? The light in her eyes flowed quickly. Feng Wan shouted to Lian Hua, "listen to them call you ''Lord Lian''? I don''t care who you are. As long as you let us go today, Azer won''t hurt you. " "No way!" Lianhua''s face was expressionless and her hand became colder and fiercer. Azer heard the speech and was no longer merciful. Since Lianhua''s tone is so firm that she refuses to let them go, the only way is to defeat Lianhua. "I think he will lose soon." Feng Yu could not hear that Feng Wan was intentional. She''s so clever. Feng Yu, who continues to watch, is no longer difficult to get results. Feng Yu quietly tightened her hand. Yu Guang looked at Xin mogo next to her, "are you sure you can win him?" "Take care of the children and stay here." Simego didn''t answer positively. When the words fell, simergo flew out and met Azer at the moment when Azer was slapping Lianhua. Lian Hua, who was beaten to fly, was like a broken kite. He flew far away and fell in the storm. He couldn''t help vomiting blood. A group of people from the western regions hurried forward. Feng Yu took a look, immediately took back her sight and looked at Xin mogo and aze. Feng Yu never doubted Xin mogo''s martial arts. But at this moment, Feng Yu was undeniably worried. Flower color seeking is different from the previous laughter and playfulness. Her face also began to be serious. Unexpectedly, she asked simego to do it himself in the end. Chapter 1500 For a long time, Azer finally began to lose. He wanted to loosen Fengwan and try his best to deal with xinmogo. He was afraid that something would happen when he loosened Fengwan. "Aze, kill him... We must kill him..." regardless of whether he has dragged aze down and whether he will get hurt, Feng Wan always grabbed aze''s hand, almost pulled his fingertips into aze''s meat and shouted to aze. Don''t miss the opportunity, simego suddenly hit aze, and aze flew out in the wind and rain. Without giving Azer any chance to breathe, simego immediately flew forward, step by step - tight - forced. "Show mercy!" Lian Hua, who had stood up with the help of the party, hurried to shout at simego''s back. Simego ignored. Lianhua looked at it and immediately gave orders to the people next to him. She also forced herself to hold on, flew up and quickly stopped between xinmogo and aze who fell behind. "Please give him to us and let us take him back to the western regions." "Get out of the way!" Xin mogo made a deep voice, and the cold silk flashed clearly in his dark eyes. "Excuse me, I can''t promise. His life must be decided by our childe. " Lianhua has a firm attitude. Simergo''s patience was exhausted. He didn''t want to say a word of nonsense. He just started. Lianhua couldn''t, so she had to give orders to her own people. A Ze, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, reluctantly endured the blood pouring up from his throat. He couldn''t care about his injury. He quickly climbed up to help Feng Wan, "Wan''er, are you okay?" "Go, go quickly, take me out of here, go as fast as you can, and don''t look back." The embarrassed Feng Wan took advantage of the situation to hold her aze''s neck and whispered in aze''s ear with all her strength. If you don''t go now, when simego defeats Lianhua and others, they won''t have a chance to go again. It seems that to kill xinmogo and Fengyu, Azer still has to practice for some time. A Ze nodded, quickly crossed, picked up Feng Wan, and flew away like an arrow. Xinmogo, who was temporarily entangled by Lianhua and others, was so angry that he suddenly swept away thousands of troops. Feng Yu didn''t expect that ah Ze would take Feng Wan to escape. In terms of lightness skills and the ability to chase people, it was the flower color search. She hurriedly ordered the flower color search next to her, "you catch up with me immediately and leave a mark along the way. You must not..." "No, I''m not going, I''m not going." Without waiting for Feng Yu to finish her words, the flower looked for color and stepped back quickly, shaking her head like a rattle. Fengyu was so angry that she couldn''t resist the impulse of beating flowers for color. She flew out and wanted to chase them in person. It was already dark, and it was raining heavily. It would be completely late if it was one step slower. There was almost no shadow of aze and Fengwan in front. The bodyguards did not expect that Azer would escape at this time. After reacting, they chased him as quickly as possible. "It''s too late." In mid air, he shot down Xin mogo, one of Lianhua''s men, clasped Fengyu''s wrist and stopped Fengyu. Feng Yu landed with Xin mogo. Even simego said it was too late. It should not be able to catch up. However, Feng Yu was really worried and unwilling to be run away by Feng Wan and ah Ze''s strange and powerful martial arts. Lianhua doesn''t want to save Azer, but she can''t let Azer die like this. Now, Azer has escaped. They are not xinmogo''s opponents, but also become accomplices to help Azer escape, which angered xinmogo. While climbing up from the ground, Lianhua ordered everyone present, "withdraw!" Chapter 1501 "Yes." A group of people took orders, also climbed up from the ground, took Qiuxin''s body, and left after training. Feng Yu looked back in anger and glared at the flowers in the broken temple. The flower looks for color and blocks her face with her hand, avoiding Feng Yu''s eyes as if she didn''t see it. Xin mogo walked back to the temple with Feng Yu''s hand. Soon, among the bodyguards who went to chase aze, one of them hurried back, "Lord, I didn''t catch up, and others are still looking for it." "The flying pigeon will send a book to all parts of the country immediately, so that everyone can pay attention to it and be sure to find it as soon as possible. Report any information immediately without error. " The expected result, simergo''s cold voice. The bodyguard bowed his hand and went to do it, "yes." Feng Yu listened and looked at the storm outside. She couldn''t help worrying more and more. - The next morning, it was dawn and the heavy rain stopped. Feng Yu and Xin mogo then set off and rushed back to the capital. Xiaoyun''er had a cold and a slight fever, and was sleeping in Fengyu''s arms. Huaxun tries to avoid Fengyu as much as possible and hides in the carriage Qingtong sits in. At night, take a break in the passing city. In the brightly lit Inn, Feng Yu reluctantly fed Xiao yun''er, who didn''t want to eat anything, took some medicine and drank some porridge to coax Xiao yun''er to sleep. Several masked men in black quietly surrounded the inn in the dark, inquired into the situation in the inn clearly, and waited for the order of the leader. "Are you sure?" Xiao Zhuo, the leader, confirms it in a low voice. She was ordered out of the palace by Aden, and drove on with only a few people. At last, she met simogo who returned to the capital all the way. What she didn''t expect was that according to the people in black who scattered to inquire, there were no people around xinmogo and Fengyu, and they all didn''t add up to more than one hand. The man in black nodded, very sure. "Did you find out if there was any ambush around?" Xiao Zhuo asked again. The man in black shook his head, "No." "Well, do it tonight. Wait until late at night and listen to my instructions. " Although the current situation is favorable to them, Xiaozhuo is still not sure of winning. Xiao Zhuo said, putting on his black veil, and secretly holding the bottle of rotten corpse water he carried with him. Once she misses, she will first destroy her face with this bottle of things, and then commit suicide, so as not to be implicated in ah Dian. Xin mogo in the Inn room squinted slightly, closed the window and turned to look at Feng Yu who coaxed Xiao yun''er to sleep. "Someone outside?" Feng Yu didn''t hear the sound, but somehow she had a feeling. Simergo did not deny, "don''t worry, just some people who died." Feng Yu was not worried, but wondered who would be the people who appeared here at this time? The first thing that can be ruled out is that Azer and Fengwan who have just escaped from the wound, as well as those people from the western regions who have shifted their targets. Xin mogo approached, reached out and gently stroked Xiao yun''er''s forehead, "is the fever gone?" Xiao yun''er is asleep, but he hasn''t completely slept yet. His little hand vaguely grabs xinmogo''s finger. Simego sat down by the. Feng Yu nodded and freed a hand to cover Xin mogo''s hand. She knew what he was worried about, which was what she was worried about in her heart. For so long, she really seldom saw this look on his face. At the next moment, let''s put down the worry in her heart. Feng Yu smiled on the surface and comforted Xin mogo, "don''t worry, we''ll find them sooner or later. I believe they will never hide for long. " Chapter 1502 Simego doesn''t speak. Late at night, in the quiet Inn, two people in black came quietly, pierced the paper on the door with reed poles and blew the smoke into the room. After waiting for a moment, the two men in black carefully pushed the door in and went straight to the bed, cutting down their swords without hesitation. After cutting several knives in a row, the two men in black stopped and opened the quilt on the bed. Under the quilt, there was nothing but a hidden pillow. Shocked, the two men in black were eager to retreat. The oil lamp on the table suddenly lit up at this time, and the door closed with a bang. The two men in black were frightened and looked back reflexively. They saw several bodyguards waiting for them. "Who sent you?" "Hum!" The two men in black didn''t answer a word and started at the bodyguard without saying a word. Without three moves, the two men in black suddenly softened their legs, fell powerlessly to the ground, and their swords "clattered" to the ground. They didn''t even know how they were poisoned. Before the two men in black tried to bite their tongue and commit suicide, the guard quickly ordered the acupoints of the two men in black, tied the two men in black, threw them out of the window and hung them on the window. Outside, other people in black hiding in the dark, especially the leader Xiaozhuo, saw the situation, and naturally understood that the two people in black who led the array had missed. "You guys..." Xiao Zhuo was silent and quickly calmly ordered to send a few more people. The man in black next to him took orders. But after a while, these people in black also missed. Xiao Zhuo saw this and went out in person. There was basically no one to send around. - A day later, about evening, Feng Yu and Xin mogo returned to the capital. When xinmogo entered the palace, he asked someone to send the news to the palace to let Cang Yuli in the palace know. As soon as Cang Yueyu learned that, he went straight to ah Dian''s bedroom. As soon as he entered the hall, he slammed the door of the hall, "is this what you did?" "As I said, it''s not that easy to kill simego." A Dian has just received the news. In addition, he has lost his confidant Xiao Zhuo. He is in a bad mood. Cang Yuli dared to come here to question her angrily. Ah Dian replied angrily, brushed his sleeve and sat down at the table with his back to Cang Yuli. Aya Hong withdrew with her eyes and watched outside. Xiao Fanzi looked at the situation in the hall and withdrew as if he didn''t see anything. Cang Yuli actually understood this. It was also his impulse to come to ah Dian that day. In fact, he didn''t have much hope for the result. But just now, xinmogo sent someone to tell him the news. He was really angry. He obviously felt that xinmogo was intentional, and even felt that xinmogo already knew that he sent someone to kill him. "Tell me, does xinmogo already know? None of your people came back? " "Yes, none of them came back. But don''t worry, simego won''t know we sent people. As long as you don''t feel guilty and don''t show flaws in front of him, he won''t have a handle. " "Really?" Cang Yuli didn''t believe it. "Then he sent someone to tell me today. What do you mean?" "I think it should be a temptation. He had doubts in his heart, but there was no substantive evidence. That''s the same sentence. Please don''t mess up yourself. Well, I''m a little tired today. I want to rest. Please leave. " A Dian began to order guests. Chapter 1503 Cang Yuli shook his fist and left. After Cang Yuli left, ah Ya quickly returned to the hall and approached ah Dian, "princess, that little Zhuo... She..." "This matter must not be made public. Later, no matter who asked, he said, "I sent Xiao Zhuo back to the Huns." A Dian stroked his forehead with his hand. "In addition, prepare quietly. Just in case, we may have to leave here at any time." The moment she promised Cang Yuli and sent Xiao Zhuo, she had some psychological preparation and secretly told Xiao Zhuo. But today, Xin mogo deliberately sent someone into the palace to tell Cang Yuli about his return. How could she not feel one or two? What she said to Cang Yuli just now is just to stabilize Cang Yuli temporarily. She still has to make some necessary preparations. Aya nodded and felt that the situation was serious. She endured the pain of losing Xiaozhuo. - The next day, simego entered the palace and went to court. Cang Yu sat in the Dragon chair politely, glancing at Xin mogo from time to time. All civil and military officials respect xinmogo. Everything is reported to xinmogo, and the memorials are also presented to xinmogo. It was a compliment for Xin mogo to come back. Knowing that Cang Yuli would be unhappy, they didn''t go to see Cang Yuli one after another. After dispersing the dynasty, simogo left the palace without giving any explanation. He didn''t mention the assassination on the way back to Beijing, as if it didn''t happen at all. Cang Yuli was puzzled. He walked slowly out of the hall and looked down at the back of Xin mogo. Two bodyguards carrying a large wooden box approached from the rear, "emperor, this is the ''gift'' specially brought back by the Regent this time. The Regent ordered him to carry it to the emperor and let the emperor open it himself. " Hearing the sound, Cang Yu looked back. She didn''t know what Xin mogo wanted to do. She frowned and took two steps to open the box. Inside the box, the dying Xiao Zhuo was packed like goods. Cang Yu''s face changed slightly at first glance, angrily threw back the box cover, turned and left. Simego was clearly warning him. At first he didn''t say a word, which made him fidgety all morning. Now, another one. The bodyguard then carried the box to ah Dian''s bedroom and put it down at the door of ah Dian''s bedroom. Aya heard the voice and went out. "What''s in here? Who asked you to send it? " The guard said nothing and left. Wondering, Aya hesitated and went forward to open the box. She couldn''t stop crying, so she stumbled and ran to find ah Dian. After hearing this, ah Dian ran out in disbelief. Sure enough, he saw the box outside the hall and the little Zhuo in the box. When Xiao Zhuo finally woke up, three days later. "Xiao Zhuo, what''s going on? Why did I receive the news a few days ago that you missed and died? Tell me, what''s going on? How did you fall into simego''s hands? Did he ask you anything? " Aya kept close by. As soon as she saw Xiao Zhuo wake up, she immediately informed ah Dian next door. A Dian immediately arrived and asked Xiao Zhuo. Xiao Zhuo climbed out of bed, knelt to the ground and told him everything. "Hehe, what a regent. He didn''t ask anything, but he sent someone back to me." A Dian was so angry that he smiled back and threw down the medicine bowl next to him. Ah Ya lowered her head and dared not look at ah Dian''s face. She dared not breathe. Xiao Zhuo also bowed his head, "princess, it''s all my fault. It''s my disadvantage!" "This is the end of the matter. You should heal yourself first." Ah Dian suppressed his anger and left. Chapter 1504 More than a month later, the Huns suddenly came and quietly entered the palace to meet ah Dian. "Princess, Khan has ordered you to prepare and return to the Huns immediately. The sooner the better." "Why? What happened? " Ah Dian was stunned. In the past month, she was as uneasy as Cang Yuli in the palace. She wanted to kill xinmogo herself, but she had nothing to do. At the moment, without warning, the man who appeared in front of her was a guard beside her father. Her father wouldn''t let him leave unless it was very important. "The little one brought the handwritten letter from Khan to the princess. The princess knew it at a glance." A Dian quickly took it and opened it. Sure enough, it was her father''s autograph. After reading, a Dian received the letter, his eyebrows were obviously slightly wrinkled and meditated. "Princess, please prepare as soon as possible. The little one goes out of the Palace first and waits for the princess outside the city. " Someone arched back. Aya, who was outside the temple, sent him out of the palace. When Aya came back, he saw Ah Dian still standing motionless and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Princess?" Aya approached and whispered. A Dian immediately recovered, took a deep breath and burned the letter in his hand. In the letter, her father, the Great Khan of the Huns, asked her to go back to the Huns as soon as possible, because the Huns would soon declare war on the Central Plains. He was worried that if war was declared, simego would take her hostage, so he asked her to return before the declaration of war. Obviously, everything is still immature. At the beginning, he didn''t achieve his goal of letting her come to make peace. She doesn''t understand why he suddenly made such a decision? Moreover, if she goes back like this, she came all the way here to make a marriage. Isn''t all her sacrifices in vain? If so, how can she be reconciled? "Princess, what did Khan say?" Aya rarely saw the look of ah Dian. After watching ah Dian burn his letter, she couldn''t help but ask again and carefully. A Dian didn''t answer. After secretly clenching his fist, he turned and walked to the front position and sat down, "go and call Xiao Zhuo and others right away." "Yes." Aya, go now. After a while, Xiao Zhuo, who was still recovering from the injury, came with the injury. Several other close friends of a Dian from the Huns also came one after another, entered the hall and saluted a Dian, "princess." Ah Dian nodded and asked ah ya to close the door. Although very unwilling, Khan''s order can not be disobeyed, "tonight, I will go first with Xiaozhuo. You guys stay and pretend to be the same as usual. If anyone comes and sends them away as far as possible, he will say to the outside world, "I am ill. I will recuperate in the temple as long as I can." "Yes." Several people bow their hands and dare not ask more questions. Even if it is dangerous to stay here, they dare not have an objection. At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared outside the hall. A Dian was keenly aware of it, and suddenly stood up and was on alert. Others saw this and were on alert. The shadow then pushed the door in, closed the door with his backhand, took off the black cloth on his face and saluted ah Dian, "princess." "Why are you here?" This man is no one else, but Fang Mu, the most trusted person around her brother. Ah Dian recognized it at a glance, and consternation was inevitable. "Please hold your back first." The color of square wood caution. A Dian was silent and asked everyone to step back and watch outside and pay attention to the movement. As soon as they came out, Fang Mu quickly approached ah Dian and secretly reported to ah Dian, "princess, the prince sent me to tell the princess. Please don''t go back to the Huns so soon." Chapter 1505 "Why?" Not long ago, people around her father came and told her to go back as soon as possible. Moreover, she had just burned her father''s handwritten letter, and the ashes remained on the ground. A Dian didn''t understand that his father and brother had two completely different words before and after this. "About half a month ago, on the grassland of the Huns, Khan met a beautiful young woman named ''Xiaowan'', who was always accompanied by a man with excellent martial arts. From that day on, Khan was bewitched by her. She also bewitched Khan by declaring war on the Central Plains. The prince asked me to tell the princess that once the princess returned to the Xiongnu, the Khan had no worries and the war would start immediately. On the contrary, if the princess doesn''t return, Khan will worry about the princess''s safety. " Fang Mu whispered back with the same voice. Ah Dian is unbelievable. In her mind, her father, the Great Khan of the Huns, has always been ambitious, wise, calm and decisive. He has never been bewitched by anyone, nor has he ever been irrational. "Who is this woman called ''Xiaowan'' and why can she bewitch Khan?" "The prince is still checking, but so far he hasn''t found anything. However, the men around her are really good at martial arts. With blood red eyes, almost all Huns have never seen before. Even if dozens of Huns with the highest martial arts join hands, they are not his opponent at all. The prince said that as long as the princess doesn''t go back, he will continue to try to persuade Khan, hoping to make Khan change his mind and think in the long run. " "Still checking?" Ah Dian frowned. What kind of woman is this? Fang Mu stopped talking and waited for a Dian''s decision. Ah Dian sat down again. At the same time, on the other side, xinmogo naturally received the news that Fengwan had gone to Xiongnu with the aze beside her. Feng Yu learned the news from Xin mogo. There is a saying that "color makes wisdom faint". I didn''t expect that the dignified Hun Khan would be bewitched by such a woman as Fengwan. Feng Wan is really more and more ambitious. Previously, she just wanted to kill her and Xin mogo. Now she actually wants to use the Huns to attack the Central Plains. In the quiet Regent''s palace and the bright room, Feng Yu stood alone by the window and looked out at the night outside the window. It was difficult to sleep. Xin mogo''s hand reached out from behind, closed the window, and then took Feng Yu into his arms to prevent Feng Yu from catching a cold. "As I said, leave it to me." He didn''t like her worried look very much. He didn''t like any wrinkle between her eyebrows. If he can''t protect her and her children, he doesn''t deserve to stand in this position. The gentle and stable breath vomited in her ear. Feng Yu leaned into Xin mogo''s chest, or that sentence, she naturally believed him, 100%. However, if you haven''t eliminated the future trouble for a day, you will inevitably have a headache, "what are you going to do next?" "I''ll send someone to the Huns." Xin mogo bowed his head and kissed Feng Yu''s forehead. Feng Yu understood Xin mogo''s meaning, "since the bodyguard can''t beat the man named aze in his martial arts, use poison." In terms of poison use, Feng Yu is still a little confident. She can give some poisons and poison powder she has personally developed to the bodyguard and let the bodyguard take them for use. It is not easy for ordinary people to solve. Simego meant the same. Chapter 1506 The bodyguard went to the Xiongnu on the order of simego. Fengwan had a good time in the Xiongnu during this period. On the left, aze protected her and taught her martial arts, and on the right, the Xiongnu Great Khan was bewitched by her. In the past, whether in beauty or identity, she was subordinate to Fengyu. Even Cang Yueyu, who had calculated everything, finally liked to go back to Fengyu. In the end, she not only got nothing, but also suffered all kinds of pain and suffering. But unlike the Huns, she no longer lives under anyone. Her beauty has attracted countless Hun men, especially the Great Khan of the Huns, who has regarded her as a treasure. Azer always put her first and listened to her in everything. As long as she said one, he would never think of two. She likes such a day - and enjoys the coveted eyes of those men from time to time. It would be better if one day she could kill Feng Yu and Xin mogo, Cang Yueyu, Su Hu and others and destroy everything of them. To this end, she can do anything, even at any cost. A few days later, on the order of the Great Khan of the Huns, he went to the Central Plains to invite the people who returned to the Huns to come back. He didn''t bring back a Dian, but only brought back a few words of a Dian, "report to Khan, the princess said that xinmogo''s people guarded her very strictly, and she couldn''t leave the palace for the time being. I also asked Khan to wait patiently for some time and let her think of something. " After hearing this, the Great Khan of the Huns was more worried about the safety of ah Dian, so he gave up the declaration of war until ah Dian came back safely. Feng Wan, who happened to be present, listened to everything, especially the reply and decision of the Hun Khan. That night, Fengwan was assassinated and "seriously injured". After hearing the news, Xiongnu Khan rushed to Fengwan''s tent overnight to visit Fengwan and ordered his men to catch the murderer. Feng Wan pretended to be painful and weak. After a good play, he asked aze nearby to send Xiongnu Khan. Xiongnu Khan repeatedly told Fengwan to have a good rest and left many people to protect Fengwan. He said he would come back tomorrow morning before he got up and left. Aze sent Xiongnu Khan out of the tent and came back soon. She didn''t like Feng Wan''s proximity to the Xiongnu Khan, nor did she like the eyes of those people outside looking at Feng Wan, but Feng Wan said she did it just to take advantage of the Xiongnu Khan for revenge, "Wan''er, I''m sorry, I''m too heavy..." Feng Wan smiles. Can you calculate the hand weight? In fact, the assassination was directed and performed by herself. She deliberately asked Azer to dress up as a man in black and stabbed her, thus attracting the Hun Khan. This happened again several times, pointing the murderer to xinmogo and Fengyu step by step. She just didn''t believe that Xiongnu Khan was not angry. In short, the sentence of Xiongnu Khan "wait until ah Dian comes back", she can''t wait and doesn''t want to wait. As for Azer, she doesn''t like her to be close to the Hun Khan. In front of Azer, she will certainly restrain in this regard. What should be said and cheated will also be said, "brother Ze, don''t say that. Sit next to me, brother Ze. You know, I did all this for revenge. As long as we take revenge, we will leave here together and go to a place where there are only two of us. Do you agree? " Ah Ze nodded and went to Feng Wan''s bed to sit down. "That man''s martial arts are very high. I will continue to practice hard. I''ll see you next time and I''ll beat him. " Of course, Feng Wan knew that the "man" in Azer''s mouth meant Xin mogo who hurt him outside the broken temple that day. Chapter 1507 Feng Wan reached out to hold Azer''s hand, held back the pain of the wound, sat up, leaned into Azer''s arms, buried a face in Azer''s chest, covered the calculation and sneer in his eyes, "I know brother Ze is the best." Azer hugged Feng Wan. - The next morning, the Hun Khan came to see Fengwan again and brought many valuable tonics. He took great care of Fengwan. Feng Wan divides aze. When there were only her and the Hun Khan, it was another gentle gesture to the Hun Khan. Between aze and Xiongnu Khan, Feng Wan is very handy. In the next few days, the assassination still happened, and every time it was still directed at Fengwan. Every time the assassin appeared, Azer walked away and was not with Feng Wan. Of course, only Feng Wan and a Ze know the word "Qiao". The Hun Khan was furious about this. After severely punishing all the people who failed to protect Fengwan in public, he simply connected Fengwan to the royal court, regardless of the opposition of all Hun ministers and Huns, as well as his wife and son. Wangting, the place where the Hun Khan lived for generations, is also the largest and most tightly guarded place of the whole Hun, which is equivalent to the Imperial Palace in the Central Plains. Tamu collided with Khan several times and contacted many people around him to drive out Fengwan of unknown origin, but it didn''t help. Feng Wan was secretly pleased with her heart, although the result was still a little short of what she wanted. But it''s not urgent. She has plenty of time. A Ze followed Feng Wan to move into the king''s court and continued to practice Kung Fu every day. The girls needed for each practice are now secretly arranged by the Hun Khan. No one knows where he sent someone to catch him, and no one knows why the Huns haven''t revealed the disappearance of the girl once in such a long time. The mother of a Dian and Tamu, the original wife of the Hun Khan, the great Kan family of the Hun, left the court shortly after Fengwan moved into the court. All kinds of gossip soon spread among the tribes of the Xiongnu. Many people began to worry about whether the "Xiaowan" girl who suddenly moved into the royal court would become the new surname of the Xiongnu? Tamu could not persuade Khan and change the situation. After getting closer and closer to the time agreed with ah Dian, he left the king''s court with a small group of people around him. That night, facing the people sent by Khan and his brother Tamu, ah Dian chose to stand on his brother Tamu''s side and not return to the Huns for the time being. However, this choice is not unconditional. A Dian gave Tamu a time. If Tamu could not persuade Khan within this time, she would rush back to the Huns. At the appointed time, ah Dian didn''t receive any news in the palace. It was not difficult to guess the result in his heart. He told Xiao Zhuo and Aya to prepare immediately. Ah Dian decided to leave at night. Aya took the order, turned around and went out, suddenly thought about the starting point, hesitated to come back and whispered to Aden: "princess, I''ve inquired about some people in the palace these two days. I heard that the Regent Princess Fengyu also has a sister named Fengwan. There has been a lot of discord between their sisters. There have been a lot of things before because of competing for cangyue Yu. You said, does the little Wan girl who appears in the Xiongnu have anything to do with Feng Wan... " Xiao Zhuo has already checked these and reported them to her. A Dian didn''t answer, "I asked you to prepare, so you prepare. I didn''t ask you to inquire. You don''t have to worry. " Chapter 1508 "Yes." Ayaton trembled. He was kind enough to say what he had inquired about and what he doubted. Unexpectedly, ah Dian would get angry and quit quickly. In fact, a Dian didn''t mean to be angry, but he was very upset about the current situation of the Xiongnu and couldn''t wait to go back and have a look for himself. Night fell. After everything was arranged, ah Dian and Xiao Zhuo dressed up and quietly left the palace in the shape of an ordinary palace maid. Aya and several other handmaids from the Xiongnu closed the door tightly and stayed behind in the imperial palace. After successfully leaving the palace, there was a carriage waiting outside under the night. A Dian and Xiao Zhuo got on the bus quickly. Under the rapid driving of the carriage, they changed into another suit of clothes in the carriage. The gate has been closed, and the soldiers on the gate stand guard in turn. The carriage did not go through the gate, but turned when it was close to the gate and reached the edge of an empty wall. The coachman reined in the reins and jumped out of the carriage. "Here we are, princess. Let''s get out of here." A Dian and Xiao Zhuo get off. The wall several meters high is difficult for ordinary people to climb over. But for people with excellent martial arts, it''s just a simple jump. Outside the city wall, there are also carriages waiting. The carriage outside the city carried ah Dian and Xiao Zhuo to the secret assembly point all the way. Xiao Zhuo went to that assembly point once before. At that time, he led people there to assassinate simogo with the order of Adin. As soon as the carriage stopped, ah Dian got off first, walked in and asked the people inside, "haven''t you heard from the Xiongnu yet?" Inside, a group of people gathered around the fire raised their heads when they heard the sound. A Dian saw that his face suddenly changed. These people were definitely not Huns. "Who are you?" Xiao Zhuo also saw it. He took an arrow step forward and drew his sword to protect ah Dian. After this period of recuperation, her injury has basically healed. "The Lord asked us to wait here for the princess. If the princess wants to know about the Xiongnu, then come with us. " The party stood up. "Lord? Simego? Are you simego''s people? " Ah Dian''s face changed again, unbelievable. After tying up the carriage, the coachman who finally came in was stunned at the sight of this situation and the complete strangers in the opposite line. When he was ordered to pick up Aden, it was not like this, "who are you? Why are you here? " The bodyguard didn''t have time to talk to the coachman. Ah Dian''s every move was under simego''s eyes. Without simego''s nod, she thought she could get out of the palace so smoothly? Without simego''s permission, those Huns could come and go freely in and out of the palace and regard the palace as their own backyard¡° Princess, please. " "It depends on your ability. Xiao Zhuo, do it for me and leave none... "Ah Dian was angry and suddenly clenched his fist. Xiao Zhuo nodded, and the sharp sword came forward as fast as lightning. The bodyguard did not dodge, did not avoid, and did not move. Before the sword reached him, before stabbing any bodyguard, the preemptive Xiao Zhuo fell down with a bang. "Toxic?" At the same time, he felt dizzy and weak. He looked at the fire burning in the middle of the house. The bodyguard did not speak. He easily took ah Dian, Xiao Zhuo and the coachman, cleaned up the scene and evacuated quickly. Chapter 1509 When Xiao Zhuo woke up, he was already in the study of the Regent''s house, and his body was still weak. The bright light nearly blinded Xiao Zhuo. Xiao Zhuo quickly narrowed his eyes and looked around for a week. He didn''t see a Dian or any Hun. Xiao Zhuo gritted his teeth, quickly climbed up from the ground and looked at simogo standing by the window, "where''s the princess? Where''s the princess? What did you do to the princess? " "Send the letter on the table back to the Xiongnu. Whether he wants his daughter''s life depends on what he does. " Simego didn''t look back, his voice was as cold as ice. Xiao Zhuo was stunned and walked to the desk in three or two steps. He saw that there was a letter on the desk. "Tell you Khan for one month." "Are you threatening our Khan with a princess? I didn''t expect that the Regent would use this despicable means! If you want to be able, you should go directly to the Xiongnu to find us Khan... "Xiao Zhuo couldn''t help being angry. "Then you can try not to send it. In a month, I will send your princess''s head back to the Huns. " "You..." Xiao Zhuo was very angry, but he also knew that he was not simego''s opponent at all. From the beginning, the princess and she had stepped into the trap of simogo, or they had never walked out of the cage of simogo since the moment in the Central Plains. Half a ring, reluctantly endured the anger and worry in his heart. Xiaozhuo had to pick up the letter, "I hope you keep your word." Simego didn''t speak again. Xiao Zhuo is not only a close maid and confidant of ah Dian, but also has good martial arts, which is why he chose her to send this letter. It depends on whether the Hun Khan is willing to exchange the head of Azer for the life of Adin. Xiao Zhuo took the letter and set out overnight. - Two days and two nights later, the letter reached the Hun Khan. Xiao Zhuo knelt on the ground tired and waited for the reply of Xiongnu Khan. After reading the letter, the Hun Khan, Wan Yanlie, burned the letter with a smile, "come on, take Xiao Zhuo down and put him in custody. It is unforgivable to protect the princess and leave the princess and run back to the Huns. No one can visit without my order. " "Khan..." Xiao Zhuo was shocked. It was clearly not the case. "What are you waiting for!" Wanyan strong sink voice. The two people who were ordered to come in took the order, didn''t dare to let Xiao Zhuo say another word, and immediately dragged Xiao Zhuo out. "Khan, Xiao Zhuo really deserves to die. Please Khan must save the princess. Khan, please... Help the princess... "Xiao Zhuo, who was dragged out, had to shout at the end. The servants and guards in the king''s court looked this way when they heard the voice. In the big tent not far away, Feng Wan, who heard the sound, opened the curtain and came out. They were almost scattered. Feng Wan walked into the big tent where Yan lie was alone. In the big tent, Wan Yanlie sat in front of the table with his head on one hand. "Go out. Who let you in without my order?" Wanyan was angry and didn''t look up. "It''s me." Feng Wan responded and continued to approach. Wan Yanlie raised his head when he heard the voice, but did not hide the heavy color on his face, "Xiao Wan, I didn''t expect it to be you." Feng Wan smiled and said thoughtfully, "what makes Khan look like? Who is the woman just dragged out? I''ve been here for such a long time. Why haven''t I seen it before? " With the words, Feng Wan stood beside wanyanlie, with a gentle voice, reaching out to smooth the wrinkles on wanyanlie''s forehead. Chapter 1510 "She is the handmaid who attends to Aden." "Ah Dian? Your daughter who went to make up? " Feng Wan confirms it. Wan Yanlie nodded. Feng Wan couldn''t help showing more doubt, "then why did she suddenly come back? Why did you have her locked up? Also, what did she mean by the words she had been shouting when she was dragged out? " "Some time ago, didn''t I send someone to order ah Dian to come back as soon as possible?" Wan Yanlie explained, "at that time, ah Dian couldn''t get out of the palace and couldn''t come back. I had to put aside the declaration of war with the Central Plains for the time being. This time, I heard the maid Xiao Zhuo say that they managed to escape from the palace, but they were caught by Regent Wang xinmogo on the way. At the critical moment, the damned Xiao Zhuo didn''t save ah Dian. She ran back and asked me to save ah Dian. It''s so far away that it can''t quench thirst. Don''t you think it''s hateful? It''s light to imprison her. Now I can''t wait to kill her myself. " I see. Feng Wan didn''t doubt him, and agreed: "so, she is really hateful. Khan, what are you going to do next? Simego is a cruel man. Princess a Dian escaped like this and was caught back by him. I''m worried... " "You''ll help me, won''t you?" Wanyan lie didn''t answer the question, and stretched out his hand to hold Feng Wan''s hand. Feng Wan nodded, "of course, I will help you." "But I''m just a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken, and I have no relatives. How can I help you?" "Azer, who has been protecting you, has so high martial arts that no one in the whole Xiongnu is his opponent. If he could teach his martial arts to my men and let the Huns have more people with good martial arts like him, let alone attack cities and seize the land, it would not be difficult to break into the capital and capture Cang Yuli and even Xin mogo on the Dragon chair. " Wanyan lie stared at Feng Wan''s face quietly as he said. She really thought she was beautiful enough to confuse him? Joke! From the beginning, what he saw was not her, but Azer around her. What he did to her was to take care of her and connect her to the king''s court. Therefore, he didn''t hesitate to go away with his big Kan family and fall out with his son. All this was for that Azer. His martial arts are really powerful. This sentence "no one in the whole Xiongnu is his opponent" is by no means a compliment. Even if simego is here now, he may not be his opponent. If you can learn Azer''s weird and powerful martial arts and kill Azer, even if you can''t win the whole Central Plains in the end, who is he afraid of among the Xiongnu tribes? This is his ultimate goal to finish Yan lie! Feng Wan was stunned. He didn''t expect Wanyan lie to suddenly say such words. How can Azer teach others his martial arts? Even if azeken, she wouldn''t, she''s not a fool, "this... I''m afraid..." "I''m afraid what?" Wanyanlie pretended not to know, stood up and faced Fengwan face to face, holding Fengwan''s hands more and more, looking quite serious. Feng Wan tried to take her hand back. She thought quickly in her mind. Her eyes subconsciously avoided Wan Yanlie and kept turning, "I''m afraid... I''m afraid... Girl, yes, it''s a girl. Girl is not enough." Chapter 1511 Suddenly thinking of this, it was like suddenly catching a life-saving straw. Feng Wan suddenly relaxed and had an absolutely legitimate reason to refuse Wan Yanlie. "To practice that kind of martial arts, you need a young girl''s blood every day. I''m sure you know that. If you teach your men to practice with so many people, you absolutely need a lot of such girls. At that time, there will be a large-scale disappearance of girls in the Xiongnu, which will certainly cause anxiety and even chaos in the whole Xiongnu. " Wan Yanlie seemed to think seriously, "so, teach me only one person?" "You want to learn?" Feng Wan was stunned. Wan Yanlie nodded and looked into Feng Wan''s eyes. "Xiao Wan, I believe you should feel it for so long. I really like you. Do you know how hard it is for a man to have another man around his beloved woman? Especially a man in a high position like me! Xiao Wan, let me protect you step by step in the future, okay? " "This..." although she had known that Wan Yanlie liked her and had been confused by her, Fengwan still didn''t expect him to say it so suddenly and directly in front of her. Pretending to be shy, Feng Wan turned to the beginning and thought again quickly. Whether to accept Wan Yanlie or refuse to welcome him? Wan Yanlie broke off Feng Wan''s head, pointed his fingers at Feng Wan''s jaw, and made Feng Wan face him again. Feng Wan was too overbearing to hide. As a great Hun Khan, his Majesty was undoubtedly revealed at this moment, and further set off to Feng Wan, "be my new Hun, I want you to become the new hostess of the Huns, okay?" Feng Wan glanced at Yan lie''s eyes and saw that his eyes clearly reflected her in the process of saying these words, which didn''t seem to be false. For a moment, somehow, Feng Wan suddenly thought of cangyue Yu in her heart. I still remember that Cang Yueyu was cheated by her at the beginning. For her, he didn''t hesitate to publicly terminate his marriage with Fengyu. It was like this. She was the only one in his eyes, and his eyes were as gentle as if they were going to drip water. For Cang Yueyu, she is really useful after all. Hate only hate. Cang Yueyu chose Fengyu again. In turn, she abandoned her like old shoes and tried to kill her several times. She was unwilling to take revenge. If Feng Yu doesn''t kill her, she doesn''t close her eyes. "Xiao Wan?" Wan Yanlie shook Feng Wan''s shoulder. Feng Wan soon recovered. "Don''t tell me you were just thinking about your Azer?" Wan Yanlie obviously showed jealousy and anger. Feng Wan smiled and leaned into Wan Yan lie''s arms. Even if he didn''t like Wan Yan lie, he absolutely enjoyed his expression for her, "of course not. I was just thinking, "do you really want me to be your new husband?" "If you don''t believe it, I''ll go out and announce it." Wanyanlie makes a gesture and goes out. Feng Wan hurriedly pulled him, but he didn''t stop him. His eyes seemed to be lured and opened conditions to Wan Yanlie, "it''s not a matter of time to practice aze''s martial arts. Although Azer obeyed me, he didn''t promise me everything. However, if you can take the city from xinmogo and give it to me as a bride price to marry me, let Azer also believe that you are sincere to me. I think Azer may be willing to teach you his martial arts. " Chapter 1512 This woman is really not simple. First, he kept saying that Azer would not promise anything, but the next sentence began to clearly suggest that he would take the city and give it to her, and Azer would promise. Wan Yan smiled fiercely, hugged Feng Wan in his arms, pretended to be ecstatic and kissed Feng Wan, "that''s good. I will lead the Hun''s troops to take the city you dream of. I''ll give you whatever you want, as long as you like. " With that, wanyanlie went out laughing. Feng Wan also smiled and finally waited until the Xiongnu officially started war with the Central Plains. - Assemble, call troops, seal generals, set out... In less than an afternoon, Wan Yanlie showed Fengwan what is vigorous and resolute. Feng Wan looked at them all until he saw the troops and horses go away in front of him, and saw Wan Yanlie, the leader sitting on the horse, go away gradually. Unexpectedly, Wan Yanlie was really willing to do this for her. He was really sincere to her. Hearing the news, Tamu, who hurried back, returned to the king''s court the next morning. Tamu jumped off his horse, regardless of everyone''s obstruction, went straight to the big tent where Feng Wan lived, opened the curtain and rushed in, "you hateful fox, you actually bewitch Khan..." the words behind suddenly stopped. A Ze with blood red eyes was sitting in front of the bed and feeding Feng Wan medicine one by one. The gentle and considerate behavior, the obvious intimacy between the two people, Tamu immediately reacted, smiled angrily, and scolded Fengwan and Azer, "I knew you two had an affair. You damned woman, just confused Khan to lead troops to fight for you, so quickly entangled with this red eyed demon. This picture should be seen by Khan himself. I really want to see his reaction when he sees this picture! " Azer hated people saying he was a "demon", and he didn''t like anyone scolding Fengwan. A trace of ruthlessness and murderous spirit flashed in his blood red eyes. Feng Wan took aze''s hand and shook his head at aze. Wan Yanlie has just led the troops to fight for her. She doesn''t want anything to happen at this time and spread it to Wan Yanlie''s ears. Tamu looked at the interaction between the two people and was angry again. He really wondered how his father would be confused by such a woman. "Then go and make a small report." After stabilizing aze, Feng Wan looked again at the Tamu who broke in and Wanyan lie''s own son, "compared with Jiao lie, what will he react when he knows, I want to see whether he believes you or me?" "You..." Feng Wan shrugged and provoked more and more, "why don''t you go? Don''t know the way? Shall I send someone to see you off? " "You... I killed you!" Tamu was completely angered, so he couldn''t help striking Feng Wan with his palm. Under the instruction of Feng Wan, a Ze took Feng Wan away and dodged out of the tent all the way. Tamu chased out and continued to kill Fengwan in full view of the public. Feng Wan felt almost, and whispered to aze, who had been protecting her, "aze, defeat him, but don''t kill him." Azer already wanted to do it. As soon as Feng Wan said this, ah Ze let go of Feng Wan and greeted him like lightning. However, he slapped the Tamu out with more than ten moves. The tower fell heavily to the ground, embarrassed and spitting blood. The people around him looked at him, especially the confidants who came back with Tamu. They hurried to Tamu and wanted to help him, "prince, are you okay?" Chapter 1513 "Are you okay?" Feng Wan was also concerned and asked Tamu after other people''s voices, but the tone of his speech was obviously different from others. In a hurry, Tamu pushed away the hands around him and climbed up from the ground. "Prince, are you really all right? Sorry, if I had known your martial arts were so weak, I shouldn''t have let Azer fight back. " After a slight meal, Feng Wan still looked concerned, "but then again, since your martial arts are so poor, you shouldn''t make trouble and break into other people''s tents to fight and kill. When so many people are watching, they are not afraid to lose face? " "You..." "Why, do you still want to do it?" Feng Wan smiles. Azehu is beside Fengwan. As long as Tamu dares to do it again, he must beat him. A group of people who surrounded Tamu and looked worried, whether it was Tamu''s confidants or the people who served in the king''s court, quickly grabbed Tamu and dragged him away. Anyone with eyes can see that Fengwan is obviously intentional. He is protected by aze, who is highly skilled in martial arts, and deliberately angers Tamu. Once Tamu falls into the trap, he will suffer only himself. Feng Wan was in a bad mood and returned to the tent to drink the remaining half bowl of bitter medicine. On the other hand, a group of people who took Tamu away obviously couldn''t stop this tone when they saw that Tamu was still angry. They were afraid that Tamu would do anything again. Several of them quickly told Tamu that Xiaozhuo came back and was shut down, trying to distract Tamu''s direction. "What? Xiao Zhuo is locked up? Why? What about Aden? Where is Aden now? " Tamu was surprised, and his thoughts were suddenly led to it. For the time being, he endured the resentment of being humiliated by Fengwan in public. "Yes, she''s locked up and now she''s in a cell. Khan himself gave orders that no one should visit. Princess a Dian didn''t come back, so Xiao Zhuo was alone... " Without waiting to finish, Tamu quickly turned around and ran to the cell. - At the door of the cell, the guards stopped Tamu from entering. "Go away!" Anxious and worried, Tamu, who couldn''t wait to know about ah Dian, simply ignored any orders, broke in directly, pushed away the guards and went into the cell. He saw that Xiao Zhuo was indeed detained inside, "Xiao Zhuo, what about ah Dian? Why didn''t Aden come back with you? Why did Khan detain you? " Although the guards of the cell stopped, they didn''t dare to resist Tamu. Moreover, Tamu looked hurt, so they didn''t dare to fight back. "Prince, Prince, you''re here at last." In the cell, in one of the prisons, Xiao Zhuo''s only hope since he was imprisoned can only be placed on Tamu. He waited anxiously until now. Finally, when Tamu arrived, Xiao Zhuo quickly got up and came forward, grabbed the wooden fence in front of him with both hands, and said to the Tamu outside through the wooden fence: "the princess and I escaped from the palace overnight, but we fell into the trap of xinmogo. Simego caught the princess and ordered me to bring back the letter threatening Khan. I don''t know what was written in the letter. Khan burned the letter after reading it and said that I had been locked up since I ran back to the Huns. " "How could this happen? Did he really ignore the safety of ah Dian? " Tamu is incredible. Xiao Zhuo stretched out his hand across the wooden fence and pulled Tamu''s sleeve, "prince, please, please go and beg Khan. Now only Khan can save the princess..." Chapter 1514 "It''s too late. He led a brigade to attack the city yesterday." "What?" Xiao Zhuo was shocked, "isn''t that Princess..." "Come on, I''ll take you out here. Khan doesn''t save, let''s save. In any case, as a brother, I must not let ah Dian have anything to do. " Tamu was more and more frightened. Xinmogo catches a Dian and threatens wanyanlie. As a result, wanyanlie not only doesn''t get threatened by xinmogo, but also directly leads soldiers to seize the city. It''s just deliberately angering xinmogo. Maybe, at this time, ah Dian has been given by simogo... Dare not think any more. Tamu quickly looked around for tools that can open the chain of the cell. "What are you doing, prince? You can''t take her. " It was a dereliction of duty for Tamu to break in the guard outside. Unexpectedly, Tamu took Xiaozhuo out and hurriedly stopped him. "Go away!" Tamu is still the word. "Please forgive me. No one can take Xiao Zhuo without Khan''s order. " "Die!" Tamu clenched his fist and punched him impatiently. The guard had to fight back. Tamu has just been injured. He is still in serious condition. Xiao Zhuo looked at it and quickly helped. He knocked out the guard in two or three times. He couldn''t help worrying about Tamu''s body, "prince, are you okay? Who hurt you? " "Aze, the man around the fox spirit." Tamu gritted his teeth angrily, "go and save ah Dian first." Xiao Zhuo nodded to keep up and couldn''t care to ask any more questions. With a group of people, Tamu and Xiaozhuo immediately rushed to the Central Plains. Soon, the stunned man woke up and couldn''t see Tamu and Xiaozhuo. He ran back to his cell and didn''t find it. He hurried his horse to report to Wan Yanlie. - In the afternoon, Wan Yanlie, who captured two border cities in a short time, left a brigade stationed and led a small team back in triumph. For the hurried report from the guard of the cell, Tamu broke into the cell and took Xiaozhuo away. Wan Yanlie didn''t say anything, but told the guard to keep his mouth shut and never spread the matter. When he returned to the king''s court, he directly hired the two cities. Wan Yanlie publicly announced that he was about to marry Feng Wan as his new Kan family, and got married ten days later. The news shocked the whole Hun. A group of Xiongnu ministers immediately dissuaded, "Khan, do you really want to marry this woman of unknown origin?" "Khan, this matter is very important. Please think twice." "Khan..." "I have made up my mind. Anyone who dares to disagree again, dismiss, distribute and expel from the king''s court. " Wan Yanlie has a firm attitude and looks at Feng Wan in the crowd. Feng Wan looked up and looked at Wan Yanlie from afar. He really did it, really took the city and gave it to her. A Ze, who was close to Feng Wan, stared at Feng Wan''s face. He didn''t see any unexpected color on Feng Wan''s face, nor did he find any color of rejection and unwillingness in Feng Wan''s face and eyes. A Ze couldn''t believe it. After watching it again, he clasped Feng Wan''s arm and pulled Feng Wan away. After being pulled by Azer, Feng Wan suddenly realized something, trotted to keep up with Azer, and walked with Azer to a place where there were no people around. "What''s going on? Didn''t you say you were just using him? Why did he suddenly announce that he would marry you? " Azer asked what he thought, "do you really want to marry him?" Chapter 1515 "Of course not. Azer, my heart, don''t you understand? I only have you in my heart. I''m definitely just using him. How could I lie to you? " Feng Wan held aze''s hand tightly with both hands, trying to stabilize aze. "Really?" Azer asked. Feng Wan nodded without hesitation, "of course." "Wan''er, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t believe you." Feng Wan smiled, leaned into aze''s arms and hid the flow in his eyes, "brother Ze, in fact, my injury is almost better. You promised me before that you would teach me martial arts. I think it''s almost now. " "Well, you can learn whenever you want." Azer was unprepared. Feng Wan''s red lips were slightly hooked, and his hands held aze more firmly. - In Wan Yanlie''s big account, Wan Yanlie, who announced his decision, waited patiently for Feng Wan to take the initiative to find him. Feng Wan comforted ah Ze and went to Yan lie''s tent alone while ah Ze left to practice martial arts. He opened the curtain and went in alone. It has to be said that although Wan Yanlie is nearly 50 years old, he is strong, tall and straight. Although his face is not as handsome as the men in the Central Plains, it can be regarded as another kind of handsome. "Where have you been? I saw you everywhere. I have fulfilled my promise of the day. Why are you not satisfied? " Wanyanlie looked up when he heard the voice and pretended not to know where Fengwan had gone. "Only two cities. If I want more, will you give it back? " Feng Wan approached with a smile. Wanyanlie didn''t answer immediately until Fengwan came to him, grabbed Fengwan''s wrist and pulled it into his arms, pulled Fengwan into his arms, and sat on his legs, "open the bow without turning back. Now, even if I want to stop, I''m afraid simego won''t give up. Come on, how much more do you want? " After a slight meal, Wan Yanlie released a hand to buckle Feng Wan''s jaw and asked Feng Wan in his arms to look up to him, "I''ll give you as much as you want. I''m afraid you can''t take so much at that time." "I don''t want too much. I really want to see if I can''t take it." Feng Wan didn''t struggle, so she sat on wanyanlie''s leg and looked at wanyanlie. Wan Yanlie didn''t change his face. "So, what do you take to repay me? Has your Azer begun to believe my sincerity? " "Of course, Azer has begun to believe it. From tomorrow on, you will prepare two young girls every day. Azer will teach me his martial arts first. When you marry me, mine will be yours. Are you satisfied with such a return? " Feng Wan picked her eyebrows, which showed tenderness between her eyebrows. Wan Yanlie laughed, "OK, OK. The date of the wedding is fixed, and I''ll wait. " Feng Wan also smiled. If there is only one choice between aze and wanyanlie, according to the current situation, of course she chooses wanyanlie. She knows more about Azer''s heart than anyone. In order to avoid Azer''s opposition to her, she must learn Azer''s martial arts as soon as possible during this period. As long as she has Azer''s martial arts, she will no longer need Azer. - A Ze''s mind is very simple, and he doesn''t know what Feng Wan thinks. The next time, Fengwan couldn''t wait to learn martial arts. Azer tried his best to teach Fengwan, and handed over his secret script to Fengwan for safekeeping. Feng Wan tried to memorize the secret script while learning from ah Ze. The time of marriage is approaching soon. The night before the wedding, in the big tent where Feng Wan lived, several waitresses brought the modified wedding clothes. Chapter 1516 Feng Wan tries it on at the service of the maid. At the beginning, when she grabbed Cang Yueyu from Fengyu by means and conspiracy, she really wanted to marry Cang Yueyu and be Cang Yueyu''s imperial concubine. She still remembers the mood of that moment. At this moment, she really put on her wedding dress for the first time. Although her mood was different from that moment, she couldn''t say she didn''t feel it at all. Feng Wan looked at herself reflected in the mirror on the dresser and couldn''t help smiling. The curtain was suddenly lifted without warning, and Azer strode into the curtain. The maid in the tent was startled. Fortunately, Feng Wan had changed her clothes, otherwise she would have been seen. Feng Wan looked sideways, the smile on her face did not decrease, and asked the maid to step down first. As soon as the maid retired, there were only two people left in the whole account, Feng Wan and aze. The burning candles on the table reflected the whole red curtain more festive, especially the wedding dress of Feng Wan as bright as blood. "Wan''er, if you don''t say it, you just use him. You won''t really marry him." Feng Wan had told him clearly and plainly that he absolutely believed her. Therefore, these days, no matter what things Wan Yanlie sent to Fengwan, he didn''t care. However, tomorrow is the wedding day announced by wanyanlie in public. Everyone outside is talking about it, and Fengwan is still trying on his wedding clothes in the big tent at this time. He knew he should still believe her, should not ask again, should not have any doubt, but he couldn''t help breaking in. Finally at this moment, Feng Wan took a deep breath, "brother Ze, do you still believe Wan''er?" "Yes, I only believe you. Wan''er, you won''t really marry him, will you? " Azer quickly approached Fengwan. The clothes on her are so beautiful. He has never seen her as beautiful as tonight. However, no matter how beautiful the clothes are, he doesn''t like them. Feng Wan nodded, turned around, picked up the pot of wine already prepared on the table, got a cup in front of ah Ze, picked it up and handed it to ah Ze, "brother Ze, in fact, Wan''er''s clothes are for brother Ze. Brother Ze, you said, "will Wan''er marry you like this?" "Marry... Marry me?" It was so unexpected that Azer couldn''t react. Feng Wan then advanced the wine in his hand, "why, brother Ze doesn''t want to marry Wan''er?" "When... Of course. But... But... " "No, but." Feng Wan didn''t hold the glass of wine. He covered aze''s mouth and blocked aze''s words behind him. "Brother Ze, after drinking this glass of wine, Wan''er will marry you. Go and tell Yan lie that I won''t marry him, okay?" Azer''s eyes to Shangfeng Wan fell step by step in Feng Wan''s seemingly sincere eyes. After receiving the wine in Feng Wan''s hand, under Feng Wan''s eyes, Azer involuntarily drank a full glass of wine. Feng Wan looked at her without blinking. He really didn''t take any precautions against her, "OK, Wan''er will go and say to Wan Yanlie now. Brother Ze, you wait for me here. I''ll be back soon. " Words fall, Feng Wan turns around and walks, a few steps to the curtain, raises the curtain. I wanted to look back at aze for the last time, but I didn''t look back after all. Not long after Feng Wan left, Azer, who waited patiently in the account, suddenly had abdominal pain and vomited a mouthful of black blood. He stumbled and nearly fell. A Ze was stunned. After holding the table firmly, he reached out to wipe the blood on his lips, and gradually looked at the wine pot on the table. Chapter 1517 Is the wine poisonous? When Azer realized this, his face suddenly changed and he immediately tried to suppress the poison. But halfway through the exercise, the poison not only didn''t suppress it, but ate it back. Azer couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of black blood. Suddenly, he thought of Fengwan in his mind and rushed out to find it. Feng Wan has finished Yan lie''s big account. The big tent was brightly lit. Wan Yanlie was quite surprised by Feng Wan''s sudden arrival. Tomorrow was their wedding day. She was dressed in a red wedding dress. At this time, she came to his big tent. Under the candle fire, people almost thought that tonight was their wedding night. "Xiao Wan, you are really beautiful!" Wan Yanlie couldn''t help sighing. This sentence is true. Feng Wan smiled and looked around at Yan lie''s big account. Wanyan lie saw that Feng Wan didn''t speak and walked slowly towards Feng Wan. "Come here at this time. Have something to find me?" "That''s not true. I just want you to help me see. How am I wearing this wedding dress?" Then, Feng Wan opened her hands and turned around in front of Yan lie, "is it nice?" Wanyan looks like looking at it carefully. At this time, a man hurried and stumbled into the account to report, looking extremely frightened, "Khan, no... no... ah Ze killed people everywhere outside like a sudden madness, and shouted to see Miss Xiaowan..." "How could this happen?" Wanyanlie''s face changed slightly. He took a step outside and was ready to have a look. "Don''t go!" Feng Wan grabbed Wan Yanlie''s hand, wouldn''t let Wan Yanlie go, and ordered the person who broke in to report to go out, "go out and stop him. I don''t want to see him now." "But... However, we are not his opponents. He has killed... Killed..." "I''ll be your new surname soon. What, I can''t command you? Get out of here now. If you can''t stop it, call more people. In short, I don''t want to see him now. Just stop him with your life. " Feng Wan immediately changed her face and her face sank. The person who broke in to report couldn''t help trembling and looked at wanyanlie like a prayer. The man outside is really red eyed now. Anyone who approached and stopped him had no time to say a word and was beaten to death by him. There are corpses everywhere, blood everywhere, just like hell. Wan Yanlie looked and listened. Although she didn''t know what had happened between Fengwan and that aze for the time being, from the reaction of Fengwan at this moment, her purpose of looking for him here was really not simple. She wanted to avoid aze here. After silence, wanyanlie asks the intruder to go out. The man who broke in to report immediately looked almost desperate, clenched his teeth and left sadly and angrily. "What the hell happened? Why not see Azer? " As soon as they went out, Wan Yanlie stared at Feng Wan''s eyes and asked. Feng Wan turned sideways to avoid Yan lie''s eyes. The poison she gave aze will surely kill ordinary people on the spot. And Azer has excellent martial arts. Even if he is not killed immediately, he can''t last too long. She has memorized the secret script word by word in her mind, and has understood the key points of cultivating that kind of martial arts from aze''s mouth. Now, as long as she stays in Wanyan lie''s big tent and waits patiently for a short time, everything will be over. "Don''t you want to say? Don''t you want to tell me? Well, I won''t ask. I''d better go out and have a look, lest he really kill all the people in my court. " Chapter 1518 Wan Yanlie retreated and went out again. Feng Wan didn''t finish pulling Yan lie this time. He rushed back to Yan lie, "didn''t you say you wanted to learn aze''s martial arts? I asked him and begged him, but he refused to teach you in the end. In that case, I don''t have to keep him. " "There''s no need to keep him?" Wanyanlie keenly grasped these words and turned back reflexively, "what do you mean?" "I poisoned the wine I gave him. He is now crazy and desperately looking for me, just trying to kill me for revenge. " Feng Wan''s tone remained unchanged. It seemed that the person poisoned was just an insignificant person. "If you go out now, I don''t guarantee whether he will hurt you before he dies." "What? Are you crazy? " Wan Yanlie''s face suddenly changed. He walked back quickly and clasped his hands on Feng Wan''s shoulder. He wanted to kill Feng Wan on the spot. He has done so much and acted for so long, and he doesn''t hesitate to lead his soldiers to seize two cities and come back to marry her, just to learn aze''s martial arts. The damned bitch poisoned aze like this, "just because he didn''t promise, you want him to die? I''m not in a hurry. There''s plenty of time to convince him in the future... " "Don''t worry, I''ll teach you." Feng Wan interrupts Wan Yanlie. Wan Yanlie was so excited and reacted so much that it can be seen how much he wanted to learn that martial arts. In this way, she is more important to him, "the martial arts secret script has been in my mind. All the key points I need to pay attention to in the process of practicing are also in my mind. As long as you are sincere to me and give me everything I want, I will definitely teach you all without reservation. " Wanyanlie was stunned and immediately hugged Fengwan into his arms to prevent Fengwan from seeing the change on his face. The woman was really cruel and poisonous. She got all the martial arts secrets and practice tips, so she kicked away aze. "After that, it''s just between us. It has nothing to do with Azer." Feng Wan embraces Yan lie. If Azer didn''t love her, if Azer didn''t want her to marry wanyanlie, if wanyanlie could let her get what she wanted and help her revenge, she wouldn''t come to this step and poison Azer herself. For aze, she can only say "sorry" in her heart. Wails, cries of pain, shouts... Gradually clear, closely intertwined into a piece, clearly transmitted from outside the account into the account. The stronger and stronger wind blew a corner of the curtain. The strong smell of blood is poured into the account from outside the account. Feng Wan twisted her eyebrows and tried not to let herself listen or smell. Suddenly, a Ze, covered in blood, tore the curtain and broke into Yan lie''s big curtain. Feng Wan was surprised, instinctively released Wan Yanlie, withdrew from Wan Yanlie''s arms and looked at the intruder aze. A Ze also looked at Feng Wan and finally found her. He staggered towards Feng Wan step by step, holding on to his last strength, "Wan... Wan''er... They poisoned the wine. They wanted to poison us. Fortunately... Fortunately, you didn''t drink it. I... I''ll take you away. I promised you that I would protect you... " Feng Wan couldn''t help taking a step back. Didn''t he want to kill her? Did he want to take her away? This fool, fool, she has never seen anyone more stupid than him. At this time, she didn''t even think that she poisoned him and wanted him to die. Chapter 1519 No matter what you eat, wear or use, everything in Fengwan''s account is sent by wanyanlie without exception. That pot of wine, of course. Well, there is no doubt that the person who poisoned the wine was either Wan Yanlie or the people in the king''s court. A Ze recognized this in his heart. After he failed to suppress the toxicity, he immediately ran out of the big tent and killed like crazy outside the big tent, all in order to find Fengwan and take Fengwan away. Seeing that Fengwan saw him coming in, he didn''t run to him, but retreated. Aze couldn''t help walking towards Fengwan again, stumbling step by step, and the blood footprints were shocking. "Waner, I''ll take you away. Let''s go quickly. They were all upset and kind-hearted. They wanted to poison us..." Feng Wan doesn''t move. Wan Yanlie couldn''t help laughing when he saw this, but he couldn''t laugh. Azer is stupid and stupid. At this time, he doesn''t doubt Fengwan. It''s no different from being sold and helping to count money. However, he really used his heart to Fengwan. The most valuable thing in the world is this sincerity. "Wan''er, what''s the matter? Come here, come to me... Come with me... "Ah Ze continued to walk, always alert to Wan Yanlie next to Feng Wan, in case he suddenly shot at Feng Wan. Feng Wan still didn''t move, so she looked at aze who kept calling her and approached her step by step. Wanyanlie turned around and went out without saying a word, which was regarded as giving aze the last time. "Wan''er......" ah Ze finally walked up to Feng Wan. He didn''t know whether Wan Yanlie wanted someone to come in or not. His body, which had almost reached the limit, was unable to stop Wan Yanlie. He weakly grabbed Feng Wan''s wrist, "Wan''er, come on... Let''s go, let''s go..." "Why... Why, why not... Don''t you go?" "Wan''er, those people will come in again soon... No... No time..." Pull again and again, but he couldn''t pull the Phoenix rope in front of him. Azer was anxious and couldn''t stop breathing. Feng Wan forced herself to close her eyes. When she opened it again, she finally opened her mouth. Her other hand raised and covered ah Ze''s bloody face, "Why are you so stupid?" "No, I''m not stupid. I promised to protect you... I will protect... "Before he finished, there was a strong dizziness in front of him. Azer couldn''t help but spit out a big mouthful of black blood. His body shook obviously, and he fell to the ground. Feng Wan''s hand was also pulled by Azer. Azer pulled her down. Feng Wan knelt on one knee, stabilized his body, and hugged aze''s head with both hands. Azer made his strength remember several times, but they all went back. The black blood vomited out one by one. He couldn''t suppress it. The toxicity had already spread all over his body, and his bloody face was full of layers of black gas, "Wan... Wan son..." "Ah Ze, brother Ze, stop talking. I''m here, I''m here, and I''ll always be with you. " "Brother Ze, if you are tired, close your eyes and have a good sleep." "Brother Ze, sleep peacefully..." Feng Wan''s hands held more and more tightly, and almost pressed aze''s head tightly in her arms. One sentence after another kept saying in aze''s ear, but also to herself. Until Azer in her arms did not move, the hand that had been holding her wrist also loosened, "bang" landed, and Feng Wan looked down at Azer again. Chapter 1520 His eyes were closed, and there was black blood spitting out on his face, jaw and neck, as well as on her clothes, "brother Ze, Wan''er was forced to do so. You can go at ease. Don''t hate Waner. " For a long time¡ª¡ª When Wan Yanlie came in again, he saw Feng Wan sitting at the table drinking tea and burning things while drinking. Aze''s body fell on the cold ground alone. What a cruel woman! He had never seen such a woman before, but she was cold-blooded and cruel to her degree. He had to admit that she was still the first. At this time, she was still in the mood to drink tea. She drank tea at aze''s body. "Come on, take the body out." People outside answered and entered. They didn''t dare to see more. They lifted Azer''s body and hurried away. "He killed so many people that I can''t bury him. Of course, for your sake, I won''t throw him into the wilderness. If you want to take him on the last trip and see him buried with your own eyes, I can arrange it secretly. " Wan Yanlie looks at Feng Wan again. "No, everyone is dead. Whatever you do with his body." Feng Wan took another sip of tea and didn''t want to talk about anything related to aze. The last corner of the secret script in his hand was almost burned. "I hope to hold the wedding tomorrow as scheduled. I don''t know what you think?" "Of course." Wan Yanlie has no objection. Later, after personally sending Fengwan back to her big account, Wanyan lie called a confidant and secretly ordered a few words. The confidant took orders and immediately followed Yan lie''s instructions. The next day, the morning sun was rising, gongs and drums were beating, and there was joy inside and outside the king''s court. The blood all over the ground has been cleaned up after a night. All the members of the royal court who had just lost their relatives and friends were forced to smile and dared not show any dissatisfaction. Wearing the wedding dress of last night, Feng Wan saluted wanyanlie in public. The only smell of blood scattered from Feng Wan''s wedding dress. - At the same time, on the other side, Tamu and Xiaozhuo, who went to the Central Plains, had already arrived in the capital. It was calm in the capital. Tamu and Xiaozhuo have been lurking around for many days, but they can''t find any news about ah Dian. They don''t know where Xin mogo imprisoned ah Dian. However, it is certain that simego has not killed ah Dian, and ah Dian should still be alive. Two days later, wanyanlie''s confidants came with "gifts" to visit xinmogo in the palace. Fangfangzheng''s "gift box" contains nothing else, just what simego threatened to want in his letter. In the hall of the palace, Wanyan lie''s confidant opened the box in front of Xin mogo. That night, that is, the night a Ze died, Wan Yanlie sent Feng Wan back to her big account, and ordered him to cut down a Ze''s head and send it to the capital overnight. Just at this time, Feng Yu, who came to the hall, was surprised when she saw the head in the box and almost took a step backwards. Wanyanlie''s confidant didn''t expect Fengyu to come suddenly, nor did he expect to scare Fengyu. After confirming that simogo had seen it clearly, he closed the box in his hand, took out a letter from his sleeve, and then spoke to simogo, "Lord, this is the handwritten letter that Khan asked me to bring to you. Khan said, he brought you what you want. I hope you can keep your promise, release Princess Aden and let me take our princess back. " Chapter 1521 Simogo took the letter, opened it, looked down and glanced lightly, "don''t worry, I always keep my word." A little meal, thin lips seem to have no cold hook, "not to mention your Khan is so ''sincere''." Wanyanlie''s confidant bowed his hand. He didn''t know what wanyanlie wrote in his letter, "when can I see our princess?" "Soon!" Simego called someone and ordered a few words on the spot. Feng Yu looked at it and kept silent. Soon, two bodyguards took Athen to the hall and untied the binding on Athen''s wrist. Wan Yanlie''s confidant took a quick look, put down the box in his hand, walked forward in three or two steps and asked, "princess, are you okay? They didn''t do anything to you, did they? " Of course, ah Dian knew the confidant who came here, but he didn''t expect to see him here. A Dian quickly and calmly examined the current situation and asked, "I''m fine. Did Khan let you come?" The confidant nodded, "princess, you go back to the Huns with me first. Khan is waiting for you in the Huns." "Go back? The Regent Wang Ken just let me go? " Speaking of this, ah Dian''s eyes fell on simogo again. The latter sentence was obviously asked to simogo. I don''t know if there was any deal. What was in the box just put down by the confidant in front of him? "The Regent has promised and will not break his promise. Regent, let''s leave first. " Without waiting for xinmogo to answer, Wanyan lie''s confidant bows to xinmogo again. As soon as he finishes speaking, he pulls up a Dian and leaves, like running away. Simego didn''t let anyone stop him. Instead, he ordered the bodyguard to dispose of the head in the box. When he left the gate of the palace in one breath, ah Dian suddenly stopped. The doubt in his heart must be clarified first, "what''s going on? Why did simego let me go so easily? " "He traded you for Azer''s head. At present, I sent Azer''s head on Khan''s order. " The confidant briefly explained and briefly described the current situation of the Xiongnu. In fact, he didn''t expect xinmogo to release people so easily. In the process of facing xinmogo, he always secretly squeezed a cold sweat. After all, the Xiongnu and the Central Plains had officially started a war. This head was sent after such a long delay and the Xiongnu captured two cities on the border. A Dian couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect his wise father to marry the woman of unknown origin. And the head didn''t send someone immediately after receiving simego''s threat. "Princess, let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''ll wait until we get back to the Huns and meet the Khan." Deeply afraid of what would happen if the delay went on, or simergo reneged, the confidants immediately urged. A Dian can''t wait to get back to such a big thing. In the palace, in the original hall, after the bodyguard stepped down with the head in the box, Feng Yu, who had not spoken, looked at Xin mogo and said, "what are you going to do next?" It''s scary to suddenly see the bloody head. But at the thought of so many innocent girls dying in his hands, it can only be said that this is the only way to avoid accidents for more girls. But when he died, did the secret script on him be destroyed, or did it fall into the hands of others? If it is the latter, it is to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. Xin mogo didn''t speak and handed the handwritten letter from Yan lie to Feng Yu. Chapter 1522 Feng Yu took it and looked at it. The letter was written in black and white, probably meaning "Hun soldiers will withdraw from the two cities on the border within a month. This incident is entirely to confuse and stabilize Fengwan and aze, so as to try to win aze and hope xinmogo will forgive me ". Signed, wanyanlie. After reading it, Feng Yu frowned slightly, "what does Wanyan lie mean? Is it soft? " Simergo smiled coldly, "the secret script is about to reach him. He just wants to delay time." "Just about? What do you mean? " Feng Yu grasped these words keenly. "Just two days ago, the day after Azer died, he officially married Feng Wan." Feng Yu was stunned at first, and then understood the implication of Xin mogo''s sentence. If the script is already in the hands of Wan Yanlie, he doesn''t need to marry Feng Wan at all. On the contrary, if Azer dies again before the secret script reaches him, then Feng Wan is the only one who knows the secret script. Wan Yanlie wants to get the content of the secret script from Feng Wan at the cost of marrying Feng Wan. However, Feng Yu still wondered, "can''t he really like Feng Wan? Maybe the secret script had already fallen into his hands, so he killed Azer. If you marry Feng Wan, you may really just like Feng Wan. " Simego smiles. Feng Yu looked at Xin mogo''s face, which was obviously determined. In that case, Feng Yu is not tangled on this issue for the time being, but her worry is inevitable. "Well, now, whether Wan Yanlie is sincere or pretending to marry Feng Wan, but it is certain that he is bound to get the secret script. I don''t think you''ll give him this time? " "Of course not." Don''t hesitate to catch ah Dian to threaten Wan Yanlie, just to try to get rid of ah Ze, because ah Ze practiced the magic skill. Now that Azer is dead, how could he give wanyanlie the time to get the secret script and practice magic skills. Xin mogo flashed in his dark eyes. "What are you going to do next?" Feng Yu couldn''t help asking. "Since they are so restless, they should take it completely." When she heard of the border war a few days ago and learned that the Huns had suddenly sent troops and occupied two cities, resulting in a river of blood on the border, Fengyu wondered whether there was any way to completely calm the Huns. Now, Xin mogo said, of course Feng Yu supported, "are you going to go in person?" Simergo nodded, "it''s not too late to make a quick decision. I''ll go here myself. You stay here... " "No, I''ll go with you." Feng Yu immediately interrupted Xin mogo. Even if xinmogo''s materials are all right, what if Wanyan lie has practiced the demon palace, or if Wanyan lie''s marriage to Fengwan is just a cover, making xinmogo mistakenly think he hasn''t got the script, so he leads xinmogo to the Huns to kill him? After all, Fengwan and aze have been in the Huns for so long that anything can happen in such a long time. She was really worried that he would go alone. "No..." "No, I must go. If you are determined not to, then I''ll wait for you to set out and follow you secretly. " Xinmogo has made up his mind, but Feng Wan''s attitude is also quite firm and there is no room for turning around. Simergo looked at and became silent. Feng Yu waited patiently. For a moment, Xin mogo couldn''t reach Feng Yu. He finally sighed and nodded. It''s better to take her with you than to leave her alone, "okay." Chapter 1523 About an hour later, a group of horses set out from the palace and went straight to the border. Simogo didn''t bring too many people. The people and horses previously sent have been on standby at the border, and tens of thousands of troops have been waiting at the border. Hidden in the dark, Tamu and Xiaozhuo, who have been trying to find out about ah Dian and sent people to monitor the movements of the palace, have received the news as early as when ah Dian left the gate of the palace. First, Feng Yu and Xin mogo went to the border step by step. On the way, they chased ah Dian and Wan Yanlie''s confidants who returned to the Huns. "Brother? Xiao Zhuo? " On the official road, a Dian, who heard the voice from the rear, suddenly grabbed the reins and looked back. Unexpectedly, Tamu and Xiaozhuo would catch up. "Ah Dian, it''s really you. I and Xiao Zhuo received the news, the eye liner which was sent around the Wangfu House said that you had seen the palace of the palace, and I still could not believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true. Tamu chased him and held the reins to make sure that the person in front of him was indeed a Dian. "But why did simego suddenly let you go?" Then he looked at the confidant beside ah Dian, "how did you come?" "Khan told me to come. I have seen your highness. " Confidants quickly bowed to Tamu. Tamu frowned. I still remember when he and Xiaozhuo hurried to the Central Plains, Wan Yanlie was leading the Huns to attack the border. At that time, he had just received a threatening letter from xinmogo, but he not only didn''t mean to save ah Dian, but also locked up Xiao Zhuo who took the letter back. A Dian nodded and stated the matter roughly, "indeed, his father sent him. My father traded Azer''s head for simego. Brother, why are you here? Father, did he really marry that woman? What about the mother? How is mother now? " "What? Father has married that woman? " Tamu was shocked and didn''t know it at all. Xiao Zhuo was also surprised. He didn''t expect such a big thing to happen to the Huns in a short time. However, fortunately, ah Dian was all right and was finally rescued. "You don''t know yet? Well, let''s hurry back and see my father together. I''d like to see with my own eyes what kind of woman it is and whether it has three heads and six arms that can fascinate my father so much. Where did he put his mother in doing so? " With a fierce wave of the whip, he took the first step to drive the horse out. Ah Dian went on his way. He could hardly wait to put on his wings and fly back. Tamu followed. Xiao Zhuo and his confidants followed behind Tamu. - Two days later, at noon, in the court of the Xiongnu king, Aden, who rushed back nonstop, stopped his horse. Before the horse stopped steadily, he jumped down to the ground and rushed straight to Yan lie''s big tent. "Princess? Princess, you can''t go in, Khan, he...... "when the people outside the big tent saw Ah Dian, they were stunned at first, and then hurriedly stopped. A Dian pushed away and broke in directly. No one wanted to stop her at this time. Tamu, who followed closely, entered together. In the big tent, the spring is infinite. There is a saying that "the spring night is bitter, the day rises high, and the king does not early from then on". Wan Yanlie and Fengwan are still on the couch - wrapped - cotton, and their clothes are scattered all over the ground. Obviously, Feng Wan, who didn''t expect someone to break in suddenly, was startled. He hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover his body and hid in Yan lie''s arms. Wanyanlie didn''t expect someone to break in, and this person is still his own daughter and son. Frowned unhappily, Wanyan said in a strong voice, "get out!" Chapter 1524 "Father..." "Ah Dian, let''s go out first. We''ll talk later." Tamu didn''t expect to bump into this scene. Seeing Wan Yanlie unhappy, he immediately rationally pulled ah Dian who wanted to rush forward, forced ah Dian out of the big account, and left a sentence to Wan Yanlie, "father, we''ll wait for you in the big account." When they went out, Wan Yanlie got up and dressed without saying a word. Feng Wan sat up, picked up a dress and put it on her. Tamu, she''s seen it. But the woman who broke in with Tamu and was pulled out by Tamu is the first time she has seen her today. According to her understanding, Wan Yanlie has only one son and one daughter. Just now that woman dared to break in so boldly. She opened her mouth and called Wan Yanlie "father". It is not difficult to judge her identity. However, Wan Yanlie''s daughter has gone to marry Cang Yueli. She failed to escape from the palace some time ago and was imprisoned by Xin mogo? Thinking of this, Wanyan lie, who was dressed in Fengwan Dynasty, asked, "the man just now is your daughter, ah Dian?" "Yes." Wanyanlie didn''t deny it, tied the last belt and turned out. Feng Wan stared at Yan lie''s back. Ah Dian, did he escape or how did he come back? The situation has come to this stage. She can even remove Azer with her own hands and will never allow anyone to do bad things to her. The eyes narrowed deeper and deeper, and the silk shadow flashed obviously in Feng Wan''s eyes. Outside the tent, ah Dian, who was dragged out by Tamu company, quickly got rid of Tamu''s hand and asked people in the Royal Court about her mother, but all the answers were "not in the royal court", "left" and "I don''t know where I am now". Tamu followed ah Dian closely, and he heard everyone''s answer. Then he ordered Xiao Zhuo to inquire, and Tam Qiang La Aden went to the big account. - In the big account¡ª¡ª Wan Yanlie didn''t arrive long ago. He looked up and down at ah Dian. He didn''t have time to look at what happened just now. "Father, do you really like that woman so much? For her, do not hesitate to hurt her mother''s heart, even if she left the king''s court? " A Dian couldn''t help it any longer. He angrily shouted at Yan lie, questioned him sentence by sentence, and walked straight - forced - to Wan Yan lie. Even if I''ve heard a lot, I never thought I''d hit such a picture when I came back, especially now it''s noon. What''s the difference between him and dizzy gentleman? "She, I have married. It''s a foregone conclusion. Even if you don''t like her anymore, I will never allow anything like this to happen again. " Make sure that ah Dian is all right. Wan Yanlie changes his face and cools down. "Father..." "You know I''m your father!" Wan Yanlie interrupted her, "what you did before, you refused to listen to my orders. I won''t investigate it for the time being. As for you, Tamu, you went to the Central Plains, broke into the cell, took away the imprisoned Xiaozhuo, rushed into the account and assassinated Xiaowan. Don''t think I haven''t happened one by one. Somebody, take him down immediately and put him under house arrest for half a month. Without my command, he is not allowed to take a big step out of the tent, and no one is allowed to see him. " "Father..." Tamu was shocked. He wanted to interrogate with a Dian and try to persuade Wan Yanlie. Unexpectedly, Wan Yanlie was stronger to start first. He wanted to house arrest him. He was angry. "You refused to save your sister. You were completely confused by that woman regardless of her safety. I only hated that I couldn''t kill her at that time..." Chapter 1525 Wan Yanlie didn''t listen and left. "Father, I haven''t finished......" ah Dian immediately chased him and wanted to stop Wanyan lie. Guard outside, and the person who heard Wan Yanlie''s order came in. "Please take the princess back and have a good rest." Wanyan lie threw a word at the people who came in, and didn''t pay back. The people who entered the tent took orders and stopped ah Dian and Tamu, who were chasing after wanyanlie, "please!" "Go away!" Ah Dian was angry and continued to chase around the people who blocked him. The people who entered the account stopped again and didn''t dare to disobey Yan lie''s order. Seeing this, Tamu stopped chasing. With a completely disappointed look on his face, Tamu said to Aden and himself, "he is no longer the father and Khan we are familiar with." - It was night. Just as Wan Yanlie was getting ready to rest when he returned to the account, someone told him outside. "Come in." "Khan, just received the news that Regent simogo personally arrived at the border, and hundreds of thousands of troops have gathered at the border." "What? He came himself? Hundreds of thousands of troops? Are you sure the news is right? " Wan Yanlie suddenly looked unbelievable, and his whole face was bad. The person who came in to report nodded, "the news is accurate." Feng Wan on one side also heard it clearly, and his face changed the same. "Is there any other news?" Wan Yanlie then asked. "Not yet. Khan, do you want to send more troops to the border immediately? " "Of course. You go down first and wait outside for my order. " "Yes." The man who came in to report bowed his hand and stepped back. Wan Yanlie turns to look at Feng Wan. Feng Wan just turned his head to see Wan Yanlie, "are you sure? Simego has assembled so many troops... " "No. This time xinmogo came by himself. I think he not only wants to recapture the two cities, but also wants to win the whole Xiongnu in one fell swoop. But anyway, I promised you, I will never go back on it, and I will never shrink back. Wan''er, I''ll gather my troops and horses and go to the border overnight. You stay in the king''s court and wait for me. " Words fall, Wan Yanlie quickly steps forward to hold Feng Wan in his arms, kisses Feng Wan''s forehead, releases Feng Yu and walks out. "Wait... Wait..." Feng Wan immediately caught up with the first two steps and pulled Yan lie. Since he was not sure, it would be more or less bad to go. She has married him, and he is really sincere to her. Besides, if he dies and the Xiongnu is really taken by simogo, how will she revenge in the future? "Don''t worry, I will try my best..." "I''ll teach you aze''s martial arts now." Feng Wan interrupted Wan Yanlie, "haven''t you always wanted to learn aze''s martial arts? I''ve thought it out and decided. I''ll teach you now. Besides, I''m going with you. I don''t want you to do anything. " "Really?" Wanyanlie was so happy that he immediately held Fengwan in his arms again, and his thin lips seemed to evoke in the corner where Fengwan couldn''t see. He deliberately asked people to send him to the head of Azer. First, he exchanged a code, and second, he specially invited simego to come. He had already known about simego''s arrival at the border an hour ago. He deliberately asked people to report it again. After he returned to the big tent, he reported it in front of Fengwan and exaggerated the soldiers and horses on the border, just to tell Fengwan. After acting, she believed it. She was finally willing to teach him aze''s martial arts. "Wan''er, thank you. I promise you, I will kill xinmogo and Fengyu and avenge you! " Chapter 1526 Feng Wan embraces Wan Yanlie and agrees with Wan Yanlie''s goal. The people who waited outside waited until the next morning, and didn''t wait for WAN Yanlie to come out. Wan Yanlie achieved his goal. On the one hand, he began to practice aze''s magic skills with Feng Wan. On the other hand, he secretly sent someone to the border to send a letter to Xin mogo to make peace with Xin mogo without telling Feng Wan. This time, I really want to delay time. Simogo, who was far away on the border, tore up the letters he had received and successfully recovered the two occupied cities on the border in just three days. The defeated Xiongnu soldiers, dead and wounded, escaped all the way back to the Xiongnu. When a large number of scattered soldiers poured into the king''s court, people inside and outside the king''s court were terrified, rumors everywhere, and the whole Xiongnu became turbulent. Ah Dian, who was under house arrest in disguise, learned the news. Without getting angry, ah Dian went straight to the big account between Yan lie and Feng Wan. In the big tent, Wan Yanlie just went out, and Feng Wan was the only one. A Dian looked at the charming Fengwan. It was this woman who fascinated her father. At this moment, she fully understood Tamu''s mood of killing the woman that day, just as she is now. Now, Azer is dead and there is no one around her to protect her. Thinking of this, ah Dian couldn''t stop flashing murderous gas. Feng Wan raised her head when she heard the voice and looked at ah Dian who broke in. This was her second time to break into her big account. And the murderous spirit in her eyes, Feng Wan is not blind, how can she not see it. There is a saying that "well water doesn''t invade the river". In fact, she doesn''t want to be involved with the two children of Wan Yanlie, but they have to have a hard time with her, so it''s no wonder she. "He''s not here." Feng Wan immediately ordered him to leave, which should be a chance for ah Dian to leave. A Dian did not retreat but moved forward. He approached Feng Wan step by step, almost clenching his teeth and clasping Feng Wan''s jaw, "that can just let me kill you!" "Kill me?" Feng Wan sneered, brushed away ah Dian''s hand and wiped his jaw in disgust, "then you''re not afraid he''ll kill you himself?" "Do you really take yourself seriously? Don''t you look in the mirror? " "I think it''s you who should look in the mirror." "You want to die!" He was already murderous. Feng Wan''s words were tantamount to provocation and added fuel to the fire. Ah Dian couldn''t bear it any longer. He raised his hand and slapped Feng Wan hard in the face. Sooner or later, Feng Wan mercilessly slapped ah Dian on the abdomen and directly flew ah Dian out. At this time, just opened the curtain, and Wan Yanlie, who came in, quickly caught ah Dian coming towards him. A Dian ran into wanyanlie''s arms, his face was pale, and a big mouthful of blood burst out. "What''s going on?" Wan Yanlie''s face sank. "Father..." "I''m going to ask your baby daughter. I stayed in my own account, and she suddenly rushed in to beat me and kill me. It seems that your children really want me to die. Well, I''ll get out of here now so as not to get in their eyes. " Feng Wan struck back and forcibly pressed down ah Dian, who spoke first and was seriously injured, and made a momentum to go outside the big tent. Wan Yanlie has only practiced aze''s martial arts for a few days. It can be said that he has just started. Feng Wan was very cautious and didn''t tell him all the secrets at all. He told him where to go every time. At this time, what he needs most is time and patience. He must not give up all his previous achievements. Chapter 1527 Wan Yanlie immediately pushed away the a Dian held in his hand and held the Feng Wan to go. Even if he knew she was acting, he cooperated, "come on, take the princess down and put her in prison immediately. Don''t let her out without my order." Ah Dian, who was seriously injured, was pushed by Yan lie. He stumbled and fell to the ground. I can''t believe wanyanlie did this to her. Ah Dian suddenly raised his head from the ground. Those who answered the command came forward without saying a word and took up Aden. "You are really no longer the father in my heart, nor the Khan in the hearts of the Huns." Disappointed and distressed, he calmed down strangely. Ah Dian closed her eyes, didn''t struggle or resist, so she let someone drag her out of the big account. Feng Wan looked at it, and the red lips involuntarily aroused. Although it was clear in his heart that Wan Yanlie cared about her and loved her, he still deliberately said what he had just said and pretended to go, just to try Wan Yanlie further and see which position of his children was more important than her in his heart, and how would he choose? Wan Yanlie didn''t look back at a Dian. Everything is acting, just to get all the contents of the script from Feng Wan''s mouth and cultivate aze''s martial arts. When it''s done, everything will return to its original state, her misunderstanding with Tamu will be solved, and Fengwan will no longer exist. Tamu, who was under house arrest on the other side, soon heard the news and forced him to leave his big tent and go to the prison to see the imprisoned a Dian. In the damp prison, the light was dim and illuminated by candles burning on the walls. Ah Dian''s complexion was whiter than before. He sat cross legged and used his kung fu to heal himself. Tamu waited patiently until ah Dian finished his exercise and opened his eyes, "sister, did your father hurt you?" After a Dian broke into Fengwan''s big account, no one knew what happened inside. When a Dian was taken out of the tent, he was seriously injured. Tamu really couldn''t think of anyone except Wan Yanlie. Ah Dian shook his head weakly and swallowed the blood from his throat. The exercise just now was of no help, "No." "No?" "Yes, no, it''s the woman. The woman''s martial arts are so powerful and she moves very fast, which caught me off guard. " "How is that possible? She doesn''t know martial arts at all. " Tamu blurted out that he had heard wrong. A Dian also hoped that it was impossible, but it was true. The physical pain clearly reminded her of the scene at that time, "it seems that we still underestimated her. We were deceived by her appearance. She was really hidden. That martial arts, even if Xiao Zhuo is present, is not her opponent at all. " Tamu could not help frowning and clenched his hands into fists inch by inch. "By the way, brother, how''s the situation outside? Now I''m worried that Xiongnu people will be in panic and simogo will lead troops to attack directly. In the past, I absolutely believed that my father would have countermeasures, but now... Cough... "Ah Dian couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He was completely disappointed with Wan Yanlie and didn''t want to think again," I think we can only rely on ourselves. " Tamu has also been worried about this. He also heard about the soldiers and horses escaping back to the king''s court today and learned what happened at the border, "sister, I''ll cut off the chain and save you. Let''s find a way together. In any case, we must keep the Huns. " Ah Dian nodded and stood up in pain. - "Fan Wai, it will end at the end of this month!" Chapter 1528 The guard outside the prison didn''t stop Tamu. He had already run to report to Wan Yanlie. As expected, wanyanlie simply ordered Tamu to be detained together. When Tamu rescued ah Dian and helped ah Dian out of the prison, the outside was surrounded and couldn''t fly out. Feng Wan listens to Wan Yanlie''s personal order, and listens to the report of the person who comes back to restore his life. She attributes all this to Wan Yanlie''s care for her. In this layer of consciousness, Feng Wan couldn''t help falling into a deep trap for the tenderness and affection shown by Wan Yanlie. In addition, in addition to the crisis facing the Huns and the urgency that xinmogo may lead troops to attack at any time, there was no need for wanyanlie to speak. In the next time, Fengwan himself accelerated the speed of imparting wanyanlie''s Secret script. Wan Yanlie kept writing it down and continued to be nice to Feng Wan. After finally mastering the whole script, Wan Yanlie didn''t kick Feng Wan immediately. - This day, in the quiet and bright big tent, Feng Wan walked forward in three or two steps and hugged Yan lie with both hands. She had no reservations about him, and the contents of the whole secret script had been told him without a word. Although she began to practice earlier than him, it may be because of his talent and his own martial arts foundation. His skills have surpassed her, and even no less than Azer when he died. "Lie, do you really want to go? Would you like to reconsider? " "Of course." Wan Yanlie patted Feng Wan on the back in a soothing way, "Xin mogo has attacked the Huns, and the soldiers and horses in front can''t resist for a few days. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before simego will drive straight to the ground to attack the king''s court. This negotiation was finally facilitated. I must go. I must not shrink in this court like a shrinking turtle. " "Who says you''re a shrinking turtle. You stayed here all the time and didn''t go to the front line, just to concentrate on cultivating your martial arts so as to fight simego face to face. Now, you have broken through the third layer of magic skill. I am sure that simego is no longer your opponent. However, xinmogo has a large number of people and the Feng Yu around him is crafty. You should be very careful to avoid being fooled by them. Promise me that no matter what happens, you will come back safe and sound, and we will discuss revenge together. " Feng Wan reluctantly asked. Wan Yanlie nodded. No matter how vicious a woman is, she will have weakness. It can be seen that Feng Wan can''t extricate himself from him. But unfortunately, he just calculated and used her as he started, "don''t worry, I''ll come back. Stay here and wait for me. " "Yes." Feng Wan reluctantly released his hand, personally sent Wan Yanlie out, watched Wan Yanlie get on his horse and took a small pedestrian to the front line. - In the front line, the Hun troops have been losing ground and suffered heavy losses. The Xiongnu troops and horses were able to breathe after simogo agreed to negotiate and temporarily ordered to stop the attack. No one knows why xinmogo agreed to negotiate when victory is in sight, and no one knows what was written in the letter sent by Wan Yanlie to xinmogo. The place of negotiation shall be set in the middle of the battle between the two armies. The troops and horses of both sides shall retreat ten miles, and the number of people and horses brought by both sides shall not exceed ten. Feng Yu stayed in the border city and didn''t go with Xin mogo. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to go, but that simego refused and insisted that she stay. In the room, Feng Yu made a pot of tea and drank it slowly while waiting patiently for Xin mogo to come back. Chapter 1529 Others don''t know the reason why xinmogo will agree to negotiate. How can Fengyu know. Everything, only because of the last two sentences in the secret letter sent by Yan lie two days ago. Whether it''s true or false, we can only wait for the news of simego. Feng Yu couldn''t sleep all night. A day later, the results of the negotiations were sent back to the Hun court. In the king''s court, in the big account, Feng Wan heard the news, took a step back and sat down. "Kan Shi, are you okay?" The people who looked flustered and hurried back to report were more worried. Feng Wan gritted his teeth and kept clenching his hands, "how could it be like this?" "My subordinates don''t know. Kan Shi, what should we do now? How to save Khan? " "You... You let me think..." Feng Wan tried to force himself to calm down, and his mind flowed quickly. In fact, as early as wanyanlie went, she had a vague feeling of uneasiness. Unexpectedly, this feeling came true. The person who ran back to report nodded, but the worry and anxiety on his face obviously increased. For a moment, Feng Wan stared at the man who ran back in front of him and told him, "otherwise, he immediately ordered to call up troops and horses again and go to support immediately?" "Khan didn''t order it himself. People outside won''t agree at all." "If Khan were here, would he still need to give such an order?" Feng Wan''s anger clearly means that she has no status and her orders have no weight. The man who ran back to report immediately "plopped" and knelt down, "my subordinates don''t mean that. Please forgive me, my subordinates... My subordinates just..." "So, what if Tamu ordered it? He is Khan''s only son and Khan''s only heir. " "This..." the man who ran back to report bowed his head, "this... May be feasible." "Is he still in prison?" "Of course. No one dared to let them out without Khan''s orders. " "Well, go to the cell right away. I am not qualified to order the summoning of troops and horses and the release of the two men in the prison. " Feng Wan pressed down her anger, got up and went out to save Yan lie as soon as possible. The man who ran back to report quickly got up and followed. - In a dark cell. Feng Wan walked in quickly, while the others stayed outside. Tamu and a Dian, who were imprisoned, heard the voice and looked up. They didn''t expect that it would be Fengwan. Tamu Leng "hum" and left the beginning. He didn''t want to see Feng Wan more. Ah Dian was seriously injured and barely suppressed his cough without talking. Feng Wan saw the situation in the cell at a glance. Of course she knew that Tamu and Adin didn''t like her. Similarly, she doesn''t like them. If she could, she really hoped that these two people could disappear in front of her. However, at present, it is difficult to finish Yan lie. No matter how she wants to save Yan lie, "I don''t talk much nonsense. I''m here today to let you go." "Let us go? Would you be so kind? What tricks do you want to play? " Tamu frowned and didn''t believe in Feng Wan. Feng Wan took the time and went on straightforwardly while opening the lock of the cell. "To tell you the truth, your father is now in prison. Although I married your father and became the new Kan family, I couldn''t call any soldiers at all. Now, we must put down our previous gratitude and resentment... " "What? Father in prison? What''s going on? " Without waiting for Feng Wan to finish, in the cell where the lock was opened, Tamu pushed open the prison door and rushed out. Chapter 1530 Feng Wan took a step back, kept a distance from the Tamu, and tried to be brief and concise. "The current situation of the Xiongnu is very dangerous. The front line is retreating and the situation is worrying. Therefore, your father wants to negotiate with simogo and try to sign a covenant with simogo in any way, such as ceding land and concessions, so as to get a breather. Simego agreed, but unexpectedly, the negotiation was a trap. We must now find a way to save your father. " When Tamu heard the speech, he became more and more angry. He wanted to slap Feng Wan directly, "it''s all your fault. If it weren''t for your confusion, would he ignore the situation on the front line for a while? If it weren''t for you, how could the Xiongnu fall into this situation? If it weren''t for... " "Well, well, it''s all my fault. I deserve to die, okay? Now, I''m thinking about saving people. You still have time to turn over these old accounts and deduct such unnecessary charges for me. Is it interesting? If you don''t want to save me, I''ll think of another way. " Feng Wan retreated and left. A Dian also opened the prison door and came out. She was still very unhappy with Fengwan, but she was right. It''s important to save Wanyan lie at present. Everything else can be put aside first. "Brother, order immediately and summon all the soldiers inside and outside the king''s court as soon as possible." "Ah Dian..." Tamu turned to look at ah Dian who came in. "Brother, father is the most important thing. Wait until you save your father. Cough..." ah Dian took two steps forward and held Tamu''s hand. Tamu clenched his fist and glared at Feng Wan, who had stopped, and went out first. "Thank you for thinking of us at this time." A Dian followed Tamu, stepped in with Feng Wan, and left a sentence neither hot nor cold. Feng Wan''s heart was also cold. If it weren''t for WAN Yanlie, she would never step here to let them two go. After more than an hour, he reluctantly summoned 3000 troops and horses. Tamu asked ah Dian to stay in the king''s court and wait for him to hear. He went there in person. "Let Xiao Zhuo go with you. Xiao Zhuo has good martial arts. Brother, promise me to save my father. " A Dian clenched Tamu''s hand and explained it again and again. Feng Wan on one side turned and ordered the people next to him to lead the horse and prepare to go together. Xiao Zhuo''s martial arts are good. Her martial arts are definitely better than Xiao Zhuo. Plus Tamu and so many soldiers, she believes she should be able to save wanyanlie. Tamu turned back when he heard the sound. Ah Dian also saw it and was silent. "Brother, it seems that she really wants to save her father. As she said, "put aside your grudges for the time being." Tamu didn''t answer, and the murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, but it was quickly covered up. If others don''t see it, how can a Dian close at hand not notice it. A Dian knew that it seemed that Tamu wanted to take advantage of this opportunity except Fengwan. On tiptoe, ah Dian covered Tamu''s ear, "at least do it after saving his father. Don''t miss saving his father." Tamu shook a Dian''s hand and tacitly understood it. - Late at night¡ª¡ª Feng Wan and Tamu led the troops to the front line. After determining the place where Wan Yanlie is trapped at present, Feng Wan and tambing are divided into two ways to attack and rescue Wan Yanlie in the trapped place under the suggestion of the person who rushed back to the king''s court. Not long after separation, Tamu was intercepted all the way. The interceptor was one of wanyanlie''s confidants. "Khan asked me to wait here for the prince. Prince, let me go. " Chapter 1531 "Where are you going? Why are you here? Where''s Khan? Why aren''t you with Khan? " Tamu was surprised. Suddenly, he asked quickly and condescending. "When you see Khan, you will know." The man who was ordered to intercept didn''t say much. He led the way ahead. Tamu led the soldiers and horses behind him and followed carefully. Before long, when reaching a hillside, Tamu really saw wanyanlie. In the open night, he stood with his hands behind him, and a line of soldiers stood not far away. Tamu immediately jumped off his horse and walked quickly towards Wan Yan lie, "father, what''s going on? Aren''t you trapped? " "I''m fine. After tonight, simego will order the withdrawal. As the prince of Xiongnu, you will deal with the aftermath. I hope you won''t disappoint me this time. " Wan Yanlie didn''t look back and still looked ahead. That was the place where he was trapped, that is, Fengwan was rushing to the place where he was rescued. Use a phoenix rope to replace xinmogo to withdraw troops. With a false message, Feng Wan came. For people who are useless, he wanyanlie will never show mercy, which is the last value of Fengwan. "Withdrawal? Simego will withdraw? Did you agree to his terms? What did you promise him? " Tamu was stunned and became more and more confused. He couldn''t help asking Wan Yanlie. Wan Yanlie didn''t answer. Feng Wan didn''t know that there was a trap ahead and went deep into the tiger''s den to save Yan lie. Once inside, it was empty, and there was no trace of fighting. Feng Wan didn''t have time to figure out what was going on. Suddenly, there was a fire all around. Everyone was surrounded, and a dense circle of sharp arrows aimed at her. Feng Wan''s face changed. Is it Xin mogo? Simego set this trap for her¡° Xin mogo, what happened to Yan lie? You mean man, you should use such shameless means. Xin mogo, come out if you can. Don''t hide... " Ten thousand arrows fired at once. There was no voice to answer Feng Wan except the sound of sharp arrows breaking the air. Feng Wan fought hard and failed to break through several times. He could only hope that Tamu on the other way would arrive soon. Until the whole army was destroyed, the last soldier fell, and Fengwan didn''t wait for Tamu. In the face of this situation, Feng Wan, who was in prison, seriously injured and covered with blood, looked at the surrounding dark and approaching soldiers and horses, helpless and had no way to escape. His body stumbled and finally knelt down in despair. - In the city on the border. Simego has gone back first. Feng Yu, who has been waiting for xinmogo, asks about the situation immediately. The next morning, before dawn, Feng Wan, who was seriously injured and caught, was escorted to the city. In the official residence in the city, Feng Wan never thought it would be like this to see Feng Yu again. She wanted to kill her and take revenge on them. She wanted to break them into pieces one by one. She did not hesitate to kill aze herself in order to climb up Yan lie, but she didn''t expect to end up in the hands of Xin mogo and Feng Yu. Why is her revenge so difficult? In the small cage, her Fengyu appeared brightly outside, and her Fengwan was locked inside like a dog. It''s not fair, never fair! She was unwilling and would never be reconciled, "ha ha... Feng Yu, don''t be complacent. It''s not over yet. Wan Yanlie will come to save me. He will come to save me... Cough... You... You wait..." Chapter 1532 It was wanyanlie who betrayed and calculated her and took her as a bargaining chip for trading with xinmogo. Unexpectedly, Fengwan still wanted wanyanlie to save her. It is said that poor people must be hateful. On the contrary, hateful people often have pities, just like Fengwan at this moment. Feng Yu stood still, letting Feng Wan, who was locked in a cage, scold and didn''t respond. Feng Wan kept panting and coughing up blood while scolding. For a moment, Feng Yu turned and left. Fengwan still scolded Fengyu, as if she wanted to exhaust her remaining strength to vent all her hatred and unwillingness. "Princess, would you like a doctor?" The person in charge of guarding Fengwan saw that Fengyu was leaving and hesitated to catch up with her. According to Feng Wan''s injury, plus the large and small wounds are still bleeding. I''m afraid I can''t live tonight without treatment. Feng Yu''s footsteps were slight and did not look back. She was silent. After the meeting, she calmly spit out three words, "no need." "Yes." The person in charge of the guard took orders and quickly returned to the position just now. When Feng Yu walked away, she couldn''t see her figure at all. Feng Wan, who had been shouting abuse, seemed to have lost his support, exhausted his last breath, suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood, and fell powerlessly. If Azer were still here, she wouldn''t get hurt. If Azer were alive, he would come to save her at the first time. If Azer However, it was such a person, the only one in the world who really treated her, but she killed him and chose wanyanlie. At this moment, she is not a fool. How can she not realize that she has been sold by wanyanlie. However, in front of Fengyu, she would rather deceive herself than admit defeat. If she could do it again, she would never hurt Azer even if she hurt herself. Consciousness, gradually lax. Sight, gradually blurred. Breathing is becoming more and more difficult. The strength on the body is like the sand in the funnel gradually dissipated. Confused, Feng Wan seemed to see aze in a trance. He stood not far in front and looked at her quietly. Feng Wan couldn''t help smiling. The person standing next to Feng Wan, who was in charge of guarding Feng Wan, saw that Feng Wan looked at him and smiled at him. He couldn''t help looking puzzled. When he realized that something was wrong, he hurried forward to check. The person in charge of guarding Fengwan found that Fengwan had died. Slightly surprised, the person in charge of guarding Fengwan immediately ran to report to Fengyu. In the back flower yard of the official residence, Fengyu who left just received a letter sent by fengyufeng. In the letter, in addition to caring about her and xiaoyun''er, she asked Fengwan for news again and asked her if she had any news about Fengwan. "Princess..." the person in charge of guarding Feng Wan reported. When Feng Yu heard the speech, she didn''t say anything. She asked the reporter to step down and soon wrote back in person. On the letter, she simply wrote "Feng Wan has been found, she is fine now, married and has started again", and then sent someone to send it to Feng Yufeng. Tell the messenger not to say anything to fengyufeng except to hand the letter to fengyufeng. Two days later, Feng Yufeng, who received the letter, had no doubt. His two daughters are well now, so they are always comforting. On the other hand, make sure that xinmogo will keep his promise. Wan Yanlie, who withdrew his troops, left Tamu to deal with the aftermath, so he led a small team back to the king''s court first. Take back Tamu and a Dian''s biological mother, repair the gap between Tamu and a Dian, and erase the traces left by Feng Wan. The inside and outside of the king''s court soon recovered as if Feng Wan had never appeared. Chapter 1533 The war with the Huns has come to an end. Feng Yu, who was returning to the dynasty with Xin mogo, never thought that when she returned to the capital, the chairs in the palace were not hot. The first news she heard was "Su Ran is pregnant". "When did it happen? Has it been diagnosed? " Feng Yu was really surprised. "It was an hour ago to return to the princess. The imperial doctor in the palace had put the pulse for Princess Su, and the diagnosis was correct." The person who came to report bowed his hand to Fengyu. Feng Yu couldn''t help being silent. Is this child lucky or unfortunate for Su ran? She clearly knows the reason why Su ran entered the palace and clearly remembers what Su ran said to her at the imperial palace that day. Well, since she has nothing to do with her, she doesn''t have to think about it. The person who came to report waited for a moment. Seeing that Feng Yu had nothing to tell, he bowed down and stepped down. - In the palace. Su Ran''s health was not good. After pregnancy, he became weaker and vomited what he ate. Cang Yueli was obviously overjoyed about Su Ran''s pregnancy. When I suddenly heard the words "Su Ran is pregnant" from the imperial doctor, I was no different from all those who were fathers for the first time. I was too happy to hold on. In the following days, Cang Yu Li could not help announcing the news to all the civil and military officials in the court, and then summoned all the Royal doctors to Su Ran''s bedroom. After several orders, all the Royal doctors had to find a way to take care of Su Ran''s body. Then he couldn''t help naming the child. But Su Ran''s heart is obviously different from Cang Yueli''s joy. However, it can not be denied that seeing Cang Yueli so happy, Su ran was more or less infected. If only she and Cang Yueli had been like this at the beginning, and there were not so many things in the middle, that would be great. But unfortunately, there is no if. Thinking of this, Su Ran''s pupil was dim, and the whole person seemed more and more powerless. Completely disappeared for a while, Suhu soon heard the news and tried to contact Su ran, so that he placed the eyeliner in the palace to speak to Su ran. Su ran received Su Hu''s words, but for various reasons, he didn''t follow Su Hu''s instructions. Su Hu''s patience was limited. After contacting several times, he sneaked into the palace himself. This morning, Cang Yuli went to the morning and hasn''t come back yet. Su Hu was dressed up as a eunuch. A man suddenly appeared in Su Ran''s bedroom and closed the door behind his back. In the bedroom, Su ran, who was lying on his bed drinking medicine every day, opened his eyes when he heard the voice. He thought it was the maid in waiting who brought medicine in again, but he didn''t think it was Su Hu. At a glance, Su was stunned and almost startled. Su Hu approached step by step until he came to Su ran. His face was cold and gloomy. "It seems that you are doing well in the palace. Cangyue ceremony is really good for you." Su ran smelled the speech and reluctantly raised a little strength. He sat up from his bed and didn''t speak immediately. "Why, that''s the attitude when I see my father who has been reunited for a long time? Not even the least ''father''? " Suhu Leng hum. Su ran still didn''t speak. His body trembled uncontrollably. He couldn''t figure out how Su Hu could get into the palace. What about the maids outside? Where''s the eunuch? And the bodyguard? "Why, do you still want someone to come in and catch me?" Seeing all Su Ran''s looks in his eyes, Su Hu came forward and quickly clasped Su Ran''s jaw. His palm exerted relentlessly, forcing Su ran to look up. Chapter 1534 Su ran was not feeling well. As a result, he had difficulty breathing and had to lift his head up as high as possible. Su Hu looked more annoyed. Things have come out one after another. First, he was escaped by the damn bitch of Fengwan, and he was abducted by Fengwan. Now, his own daughter also wanted to get rid of his control and ignored his orders, so that he had to venture into the palace to see her, "do you want me to remind you that you didn''t forget my purpose of sending you back to the capital and arranging you to return to cangyue''s body?" "Believe it or not, I''ll send someone to kill Ge Mingqi immediately?" "Oh, by the way, I heard that you are still pregnant and pregnant with the child of Cang Yueli. You said, if Cang Yueli knew the real reason why you left Ge Mingqi and returned to him, would he be so kind to you? " It is because of this news that he will return to the capital at this time. Seeing Cang Yueli''s actions, we can see how much Cang Yueli wants the child in Su Ran''s belly. He arranged Su ran to return to Cang Yueli. This move is a complete success. Next, when Su ran was about to be used, he had planned the overall plan behind, so he waited for Su Ran''s cooperation. As a result, she came out unexpectedly when she didn''t hear his order. When Su Hu said Ge Mingqi and the child, Su ran felt another tremor. Although she doesn''t like the child as much as Cang Yueli, she is still at a loss and doesn''t know what to do, but the child is a life after all. Even if she doesn''t want to, she can still feel his existence and breath, and even feel that he is growing up in her belly day by day. This feeling is really subtle. A burst of trembling, Su ran finally said, "well... What do you want me to do?" "That''s good..." "Bang -" there was a loud noise. At this time, the closed door was kicked open, and Cang Yueli appeared at the door with a terrible face. Su ran was surprised. He looked at it reflexively. He was frightened several times and only felt a burst of abdominal pain. Cang Yueli rushed back and couldn''t wait to tell Su ran that he had thought of the child''s name, but he didn''t expect to hear such a dialogue at the door. All along, he thought he forced her into the palace. Unexpectedly, he fell into the trap they designed and didn''t know it. Suhu didn''t expect Cang Yueli to come back suddenly. The eunuch Xiao Fanzi, who followed Cang Yueli closely, winked and shook his head at Su Hu from a distance. Cang Yueli came back suddenly and walked very fast all the way. He couldn''t come to notice in advance. "Somebody, take it down for me right away..." before he finished, Su Hu fastened Su Ran''s hand to his jaw, fastened Su Ran''s neck, and dragged Su ran down from his bed to block his face as a threat. Cang Yue''s face changed, but he was very angry and smiled, "ha ha... Do you want to do this? Suhu, your father and daughter are really scheming and have a city government. Hahaha... Do you think I will believe it? Do you really think I''m so stupid? " "Haha, believe it or not, the child in her womb is yours after all. Cang Yueli, even if you know the truth now, even if you don''t want big ones now, don''t you even want small ones? " Suhu also smiled. It''s all because of Su ran. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t risk entering the palace. At present, his deeds are exposed. Before simego knows it, he must leave here as soon as possible. Chapter 1535 With the words, Su Hu''s hand clasping Su Ran''s neck made more efforts and showed no mercy to cangyue. Cang Yueli held his hands tighter and tighter, and his veins burst up. The eunuch xiaofanzi in the rear, seeing this situation, hurried forward to persuade Cang Yueli. For fear that Cang Yuli was angry, he really didn''t care, "emperor, the imperial concubine and empress have been pregnant with the little prince, but you must not let the little prince have something to do." Cang Yue Li heard the speech, and his eyes spewed out fire more and more. Su Hu continues to hold Su ran hostage and retreats step by step in front of Cang Yuli, seizing the time to get out of the palace. Su ran did not resist. Cang Yuli followed him step by step, expressionless. Su Hu didn''t know what Cang Yuli meant. Let him go and follow? He didn''t let him go, but he didn''t order anyone to take him again. I can''t control so much. Su Hu is holding Su ran faster and faster. The bodyguards in the palace quickly gathered around and dared not act rashly. Several people quickly went out of the palace to ask xinmogo for instructions. In the palace, Xin mogo is with Feng Yu. As soon as the bodyguard reported, Fengyu naturally knew. Feng Yu didn''t expect Su Hu to enter the palace. It''s just that the matter has developed to this stage. It''s still that sentence. It has nothing to do with her. Let them solve the matter between them by themselves. Just for one thing, Su Hu must die, but before killing him, he must be watched firmly. He must not slip away again. If he wants to find Cang Yueyu who is not dead, he needs to pass through him. Xinmogo originally thought that Fengyu would worry about Su Ran''s safety and would go to have a look. Seeing that Feng Yu didn''t speak, Xin mogo waved his hand and asked the bodyguard to step down. The bodyguard didn''t understand simego''s order, so he turned and left in doubt. As soon as the bodyguard left, simergo called others and asked them to hurry immediately and follow secretly. Be sure to keep an eye on Su Hu. On the other side, Su Hu, who successfully left the palace, kidnapped Su ran into the carriage and ordered the coachman who had been waiting outside to leave immediately. As soon as the coachman raised his whip, he beat it hard on the horse''s belly. Cang Yuli still chases after her, and Yunyi lightness skill catches up. The carriage went all the way out of the capital. Su Hu kept raising the curtain and looked back. Cang Yuli was still chasing behind, and a large number of bodyguards followed behind him, "coachman, hurry up, hurry up." The coachman nodded and kept raising his whip, which had quickly reached the limit of speed. Half a ring, still can''t get rid of the Cang Yuli behind. Su Hu''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled into a river shape. It''s not the way to go on like this. Su Ran''s face became more and more pale, and the scarlet blood began to flow silently from her legs and slide down her legs Su Hu''s attention was all on Cang Yuli, who was chasing after him, and he didn''t notice the difference of Su ran. Suddenly, thinking of something, Su Hu ordered the coachman outside to turn his head in front and find Ge Mingqi. Of course, he knows where Ge Mingqi is. At this time, if he wants to get rid of Cang Yuli, there is only one person who can distract Cang Yuli''s attention. This man, of course, must be Ge Mingqi. At that time, Cang Yuli meets Ge Mingqi. Cang Yuli absolutely wants to kill Ge Mingqi himself, which becomes the best time for him to get rid of Cang Yuli. Su ran still didn''t speak, and seemed to feel no pain and discomfort. The whole person seemed to have a soulless body at the mercy of Su Hu. Cang Yuli chased after him. Obviously, he could catch up directly and stop the carriage, but he didn''t do so. He just chased, chased behind, and no one knew what he was thinking at the moment. Chapter 1536 In the quiet village, Ge Mingqi has lived an ordinary life. How could the pain brought by Su ran be easily erased, but it has been well suppressed and will not abandon itself as before. The villagers are simple and friendly to ge Mingqi, an outsider. In this calm and tranquility, Ge Mingqi never thought that Su Hu would suddenly appear with Su ran. In the afternoon sun, the appearance was like a big stone suddenly thrown into the lake. More importantly, they were followed by a murderous Cang Yueli and a large number of bodyguards. "Mingqi, save Ran''er. Cang Yueli wants to kill us. " Before the carriage was stable, Su Hu forced Su ran out of the carriage, rushed to the shocked Ge Mingqi, and said to ge Mingqi. Cang Yue smiled and laughed. The reason why he didn''t cut off the carriage in front of him and chose to follow all the way was to find Ge Mingqi. Unexpectedly, as soon as they escaped from the palace, they really came to ge Mingqi for the first time. Good, good, really good. He was furious. Before he could rein in his horse, Cang Yueli soared up, flew forward and attacked Ge Mingqi. Ge Mingqi had no time to speak or even find out the current situation. Under the attack of Cang Yueli, he was forced to meet Cang Yueli and fight with Cang Yueli in an instant. The guards then surrounded him, jumped off his horse and stared at Cang Yueli and Ge Mingqi in the fight. As long as Cang Yueli gives an order, he is ready to take action at any time. Su Hu sneered and took advantage of this to drag Su ran away and return to the carriage. Even if he found that Su Ran''s face was wrong and found a lot of blood stains on Su Ran''s clothes, he didn''t care at all. The coachman took the carriage and stepped forward quickly to meet Su Hu and Su ran who came back. It took almost two days to come all the way from the palace. During this period, the carriage didn''t stop. Su ran didn''t eat anything or drink a drop of water. His body couldn''t support it. The whole person was completely controlled by Su ran. Once Suhu let go, she couldn''t even stand. Before getting off the horse, she didn''t know that Su Hu came to find Ge Mingqi. Su Hu didn''t say a word. When they met without warning, she hurt and owed him. The guilt in her heart turned into an invisible sword, swept up Su ran and hurt Su ran again. Before Su Hu pulled out a few steps and returned to the carriage, Su ran vomited a big mouthful of blood. Su Hu stepped slightly and looked down. He not only didn''t feel any pain, but also frowned, "hurry up, don''t delay me." "Father, do you really do all this just for Cang Yueyu and to help him make a comeback?" Su ran smiled weakly. She could walk anywhere. She didn''t go where he dragged her now. "Of course. Come on, it''s too late if you don''t go now. " After that, Su Hu dragged Su ran on, only a few steps away from the carriage coming up. Su ran couldn''t resist. He smiled weakly and still left the corners of his lips. "Originally, the purpose of you coming here is to use GE Mingqi to hold Cang Yueli." Su Hu Leng hum, "do you really want to be caught back by Cang Yueli? Oh, by the way, I''m so confused that I forget that you''re pregnant with his evil seed. Of course, you want to go back with him and enjoy glory and wealth again. But don''t be delusional. I''ll never let you go back. The more Cang Yueli cares about this child, the better. In the future, he will be a pawn I threaten him. Come on, don''t pretend to be weak for me, come on... " Chapter 1537 "Hehe, I''m afraid my father''s wishful thinking will fail..." "What do you mean?" Suhu Leng hum. The coachman led the carriage to the front and waited for Su Hu to drag Su ran into the car, so he could drive and escape. Su ran still smiled weakly. Her smile was a little ethereal, just like a mirror. It broke when she touched it, just like her body at this moment. "Can''t you see that the child has not... No more?" Speaking this sentence, Su ran fell to the ground. Su Hu didn''t hold fast for a moment. He didn''t know whether he was weak or shocked. Under Su Ran''s words, he looked down reflexively at Su Ran''s bloody clothes. It seems that the blood hasn''t stopped. It exudes intermittently and vaguely all the way. At the moment, the blood stains on Su Ran''s clothes are still damp, and Su Ran is almost numb. He fell heavily to the ground, and the dust immediately paved the surface, and the blood overflowed from Su Ran''s lips. Ge Mingqi and Cang Yueli saw it in the fight, but no one stopped and no one flew over to have a look. Su Ran''s eyes began to blur unconsciously. She tried to get up from the ground and looked up at them. "You''re lying to me! It''s not that easy! You want to play tricks with me? Get up, you get up, I''ll take you to the doctor, get up... "Su Hu immediately got excited and quickly bent down to help Su ran on the ground. His rude behavior made people confused whether he cared about Su Ran''s body or was angry that he lost his chips. "What are you stunned about? Give me a hand." The more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t help him up. After he failed to help him twice, Su Hu angrily stared at the coachman. The coachman could not help but tremble. He hurriedly helped Su ran and pulled Su ran together with Su Hu, and stuffed him into the car like something. Suhu then got on the carriage. The coachman didn''t need Su Hu''s orders, so he drove away immediately. "Stop them!" Cang Yue Li Yu Guang saw it, and Leng Sheng ordered the guard. The bodyguards were worried about the safety of Cang Yueli. They were afraid that Cang Yueli would make any mistakes. Naturally, everyone would not go after him. Under the order of Cang Yueli, only a few people immediately caught up. The carriage drove faster and faster. The falling whip made the horse''s belly bloody. "Don''t sleep, don''t close your eyes. You wake up right away... " "Soon, I''ll be at the hospital soon..." "Ran''er, hold on, it will be all right, it will be all right..." "I told you to hold on, you hear me! I don''t allow you to die, I command you, do you hear... " Inside the carriage, looking at Su ran, who was closing his eyes, Su Hu kept shaking Su ran, saying one sentence after another while urging the coachman. Su ran heard it, but she didn''t seem to hear it. The face with eyes closed, without the weak smile just now, looked a little peaceful. Perhaps this is her punishment. She didn''t know how to face the child in her belly before. Now the child is completely gone. Along the way, I felt the blood seeping from her body, just like the child leaving her little by little. Maybe it''s good. At least she doesn''t have to worry about the child being controlled by Suhu. In this world, she can''t love him, hurt him and expect his birth, but she will go to another world to accompany him. She will never let him go so lonely. The idea of this remained in his mind. Su ran covered his abdomen silently with his last trace of strength, and his pale face seemed more peaceful. - (it will be updated in two or three days) Chapter 1538 The bodyguard successfully caught up and stopped the carriage at a position of more than 100 meters. After all, Su Hu overestimated the speed of the carriage and underestimated the speed of the bodyguard. The coachman was forced to jump out of the car and fight with the bodyguard, but obviously he was not the opponent of several bodyguards. He was killed by the bodyguard in a short time. When the carriage stopped, Su Hu in the carriage fastened Su Ran''s wrist inch by inch. This resentment of "being too clever to calculate, but missed Qing Qing''s life" was fully exposed on the old face of the gully, and finally added to Su ran through the strength of his palm. Su Ran''s face and hands were already bloodless, and his wrists were soon bruised. Su ran was so unresponsive that he seemed to have fallen asleep. It''s one thing that GE Mingqi hates Su ran and cannot forgive Su ran, but Su Hu is nice to him and can''t refuse to save Su Hu. Seeing that the carriage was stopped, the coachman was killed, and Su Hu was surrounded by bodyguards, Ge Mingqi was inevitably worried. Suddenly, he made an illusory move to avoid the murderous Cang Yuli, so he quickly went to the carriage. Cang Yuli kept up with him and attacked Ge Mingqi from the rear. Ge Mingqi dodged, and Cang Yuli''s palm rushed to the carriage in front. The carriage fell apart in an instant. Su Hu and Su ran inside fell heavily to the ground. Ignoring the pain, Su Hu suddenly looked up at GE Mingqi and Cang Yuli. Su ran fell down and vomited a big mouthful of blood again. The whole person recovered a little consciousness and opened his closed eyes powerlessly. Just at this time, Ge Mingqi and Cang Yuli, who fought again in mid air, fell to the ground separately. Su ran looked weakly, turned his eyes from Su Hu close at hand to Cang Yuli, and slowly turned from Cang Yuli to ge Mingqi, tried to get up and fall back towards Ge Mingqi, tried to raise his hand and fall back towards Ge Mingqi, and tried his best to make a sound like a mosquito, "ge... Ge..." Hate is still there, but another moment of softness. Unable to forgive, but unable to restrain the fluctuation at the bottom of my heart. Ge Mingqi looked at Su ran like this. He never thought that he would see her again. He was as weak as catkins floating in the wind. He was covered with blood and his face was whiter than paper. Her voice was so light that no one could hear it at all, but saw her pale lips trembling slightly. But from her eyes, he clearly saw that she was begging him to go. Yes, just beg. Ge Mingqi saw it really, and she tried to climb towards him. "Ran''er, how are you?" "Ran''er, you must not have anything!" "However, you are the only father!" "Ran''er, if you have something to do, what about the old bone of father?" According to the position where Su Hu fell to the ground, Su Hu could only see the back of Su Ran''s head, not su Ran''s face and eyes. After the reaction, the thoughts in his mind flowed rapidly. Su Hu hugged Su ran on the ground in front of everyone present, changed his face at the previous moment, and then spread his nervous and worried words. At this time, almost no one paid attention to cangyue ceremony. Cang Yuli went back one step, another step, a moment of blank in her mind. That''s how she loves gorminzi? Her eyes hardly stopped on him, even if she was pregnant with his child. Clearly hate, want to kill her, but suddenly look at her like this, the first choice is actually afraid of losing her fear. Chapter 1539 No, no, he''s not afraid of cangyue ceremony. He''s not afraid! She should be damned. She dared to calculate him like this and played him around. If she didn''t kill all of them, he wouldn''t call Cang Yueli. Over and over again, he kept numbing himself in his mind, burning all the angry, angry, love, hate and unwilling to admit, and eager to be publicized, even destroyed. Su ran still looked at GE Mingqi tightly without blinking, as if he was the only one left in the world. He tried to get rid of Su Hu''s bondage. The plea in his eyes was like a man on the verge of swallowing his last breath. Ge Mingqi closed his eyes. When he opened the door, he dragged his body, which was hurt by both Cang Yueli and Ge Mingqi, and finally walked towards Su ran. Su ran was relieved to see Ge Mingqi coming. Ge Mingqi squatted down and stretched out his hand covering Su Ran''s face. He was frozen in the air. He didn''t know how to fall. It was like a reflection. Su ran didn''t know where he came from at this time. He didn''t lift his hand held by Su Hu. As soon as he grabbed Ge Mingqi''s hand in the air, the whole person leaned towards Ge Mingqi. Finally, he almost jumped into Ge Mingqi''s chest. His voice was still as light as before, but fortunately, he was close, and a trembling mouth was stuck to ge Mingqi''s ear. Ge Mingqi''s body stiffened from head to foot. Su Hu was close, but Su Ran''s voice was too light and close to ge Mingqi, so he didn''t hear it at all. For a moment and a half, he didn''t have time to think about other aspects. Because, at present, they are still in prison. Finding a way to get out is the first thing. He must not die here. In this case, he has no other people to use, nor can he find others, so he can''t quench his thirst. Therefore, even if he knows that GE Mingqi is not the opponent of Cang Yuli and the bodyguard in the end, all his hopes can only be pressed on Ge Mingqi, the only life-saving straw. Before Su ran finished speaking in Ge Mingqi''s ear, Su Hu immediately spoke again, "Mingqi, you forgive Ran''er. I believe there must be some misunderstanding. Take us away, break out of the siege and leave here. We must send Ran''er to the doctor immediately. Now we can only rely on you... " Ge Mingqi didn''t seem to hear it. In his ears, only Su Ran''s words were buzzing again and again. Su ran finished saying that the last trace of strength on his body seemed to have been taken away. His head slid down Ge Mingqi''s shoulder, and his eyes finally looked back at Cang Yuli in the process of falling. In the light, I saw him standing there motionless and staring here. Even though there were a large number of bodyguards behind him, she still felt that he was alone, so far and so close to her, separated by a transverse ditch. She still loves him after all. She wants to cut off but entangle again. Entangled, but can not get rid of the past injury and despair. So, she couldn''t go out of the past and see the way ahead. She was stuck in the middle. It was like suffering herself now. She was really too tired. She really couldn''t support it any more. The moment his head fell to the ground, he threw up the dust on the ground, and Su ran finally closed his eyes peacefully. Su Hu''s face suddenly changed. He hurriedly picked up Su ran again and shook and shook. Now he was really anxious, "Ran''er, how are you..." Ge Mingqi was shocked all over, as if he had suddenly regained consciousness. He also hurriedly hugged Su ran, shook Su Ran''s body and called Su ran like Su Hu, and his hands trembled uncontrollably and covered Su Ran''s nose Chapter 1540 Cang Yueli took another step backward. No, it''s impossible. She can''t die so easily. She was still fine in the palace. However, in such a day or two, the palm just fell on the carriage and didn''t hit her directly. She can''t die like this. She must be pretending to be dead. They cheated him with such ridiculous acting skills. Ge Mingqi hugged Su Ran''s gradually cold body with both hands, and almost crushed Su Ran''s body. Su Hu was still shaking and shouting, unwilling to believe that Su ran was so angry. Suddenly, Ge Mingqi broke Su Hu''s hand, pushed Su Hu away, grabbed Su ran in his arms and left. Cang Yuli was so angry that he rushed forward and pulled Su Hu on the ground. His sharp sword was put on Su Hu''s neck and shouted angrily at GE Mingqi''s back, "Ge Mingqi, put her down. Don''t think you can deceive me by pretending to be dead. I''m not so easy to cheat! Ge Mingqi, try again. I''ll kill him right away... " Su Hu couldn''t help shaking. The sword on his neck was so cold that he hurried to shout at GE Mingqi''s back, shouting, "Mingqi, Mingqi, what are you doing? Help me... Help me, Mingqi... Where are you going? Ming Qi... " Ge Mingqi didn''t look back and didn''t take a step. He didn''t seem to hear anything. Just now, Su ran said in his ear with his last breath that Su Hu forced her to leave the bamboo house that day. He really didn''t think that the plea in her eyes and her climbing were to tell him the late truth. Why didn''t you say it before? Why didn''t you confess to him at first? Why did she think Su Hu could really kill Ge Mingqi with a threat? And why tell him at this time? What she really loves, after all, is Cang Yueli. She just feels guilty about him. Under this guilt, she tried her best to tell the truth so that he could see Suhu''s true face after her death. She didn''t want him to take himself in to save Suhu, did she? Sometimes people are so strange and contradictory. They vowed never to forgive at the previous moment, and they forgive at this moment¡° Really, Su ran, I forgive you. I don''t blame you. Step by step, Ge Mingqi smiled silently and bitterly. "Ge Mingqi, I''ll give you one last chance. Stop!" "Ge Mingqi, do you really think I won''t do it?" "Ge Mingqi, put her down. I order you to put her down!" "Good, good, good..." His patience was completely exhausted and his anger was to the extreme. Cang Yueli couldn''t bear it any more. The sword on Su Hu''s neck rowed deep inch by inch. Stabbing pain, blood gushed out immediately and slid down Su Hu''s neck. Su Hu still wondered why Ge Mingqi suddenly pushed him away and why he suddenly ignored his life and death, unless... Unless Su ran just told him the truth! Thinking of this, the sharp sword on his neck was deeper and deeper, and the blood left more and more quickly. Su Hu looked pale and tried his best to break away from the sword in cangyueli''s hand. Cang Yue was cruel, completely cut Su Hu''s neck and pushed Su Hu away. Su Hu fell down straight. His big and protruding eyes were fixed at the last moment. He didn''t close his eyes. "Su ran, you''re cruel!" Cang Yue''s ceremony jumped tightly and caught up with him directly. Holding a bloody sword, he intercepted Ge Mingqi and was about to kill his red eyes. Chapter 1541 This time, in order to win Su ran in Ge Mingqi''s arms as soon as possible, Cang Yuli called the bodyguard, "kill him, cut him thousands of knives and ashes..." The bodyguard was ordered to act quickly. Ge Mingqi and Cang Yuli were both defeated before. Surrounded by the bodyguard and Cang Yueli, Su ran in his arms was finally taken away by Cang Yueli and surrounded by the bodyguard. Cang Yueli, who grabbed Su Ran''s body, jumped out of the ring, put Su ran down and shook hard, "open your eyes for me, don''t pretend to be dead in front of me, open your eyes..." "You hear me, don''t pretend..." "I''ve killed Su Hu myself. Do you believe I''ll kill Ge Mingqi right away..." "Do you think I really love you? Do you think you have really calculated on me? Hahaha, I tell you, I''ll tell you clearly now that you are nothing, you su ran are nothing. Even if I like any woman, I will never like you. Get up... " Dark clouds covered the sky, the rain began to fall unconsciously, and the cold wind was rustling. A white pigeon suddenly fell at this time when a flying pigeon sent a message. One of the bodyguards got out, walked quickly to the white pigeon, took down the note on the pigeon''s leg, which was sent by simego. Under xinmogo''s secret order, the bodyguard deliberately released water and let Ge Mingqi in the encirclement escape without chasing him. Ge Mingqi finally looked back. It was like farewell. His figure soon disappeared in front of him. Cang Yuli kept shaking Su Ran''s body and didn''t find the water from the bodyguard. The rain is getting heavier and denser. Under the rain, only Cang Yuli''s cruel words came one after another. The guards didn''t dare to come forward. Everyone could see that Su ran was really dead, but Cang Yuli didn''t want to accept it. He deceived himself and others in this way. - A whole month later, Cang Yu Li returned to the palace and shut herself in the palace. In the past, Cang Yuli also wanted to regain real power from xinmogo and was unwilling to be a puppet emperor. But now the whole person seems to have no soul. He doesn''t care about anything. He can''t even go to the early Dynasty and shut himself up. Hearing the bodyguard''s report, Cang Yuli, who had been unwilling to believe that Su ran was really dead, kept Su Ran''s body for half a month and shook Su Ran''s body every day. In this regard, Feng Yu could only sigh slightly after listening. As for Su Hu, he was to blame for his fate. He was too good at calculation. In the end, he really had nothing, and even his only biological daughter completely abandoned him. "What are you thinking?" When xinmogo returned to the house, he just saw Fengyu standing in a daze in the pavilion alone. As he approached, he took off his coat and put it on Fengyu. His thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "It''s getting cold. Don''t catch a cold." Feng Yu turned her head to Xin mogo, smiled and kept his warm coat to dispel the slight coolness of her standing here for a long time. "She didn''t think about anything, just thought of Su ran again." "It''s her choice." Simergo never said much about irrelevant people. At least Su ran was absolutely irrelevant to him. Feng Yu nodded. In fact, it was nothing, just some emotion and some sadness. Feng Yu changed the subject, "by the way, how''s the investigation?" "There are already results." There was no change on simego''s face, but the cold silk flashed in the depths of his black eyes. Chapter 1542 Feng Yu listened to Xin mogo and asked no more questions. A few days later, the people sent by simogo returned the results, "the people have been solved and have been completely eradicated." - More than three months later, there was heavy snow and a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth. This is the first heavy snow since the beginning of winter this year. Early in the morning¡ª¡ª Xiao yun''er, who got up early, was so excited that he wanted to play with the snow that it was useless to persuade his maid and servant. The maid and servant had to report to Xin mogo and Feng Yu immediately. Feng Yu quickly put on her clothes and came out of her room. At a glance, she saw Xiao yun''er''s fat little body fluttering in the snow. On one side, the maid and the servant were about to cry. They all protected them carefully and dared not stop them. Feng Yu walked over, picked Xiao yun''er up from the snow and patted off his blood. On such a cold day, he is not afraid of cold at all. Xiaoyun''er quit and struggled to get down from Fengyu''s arms. Her cold hands kept pushing on Fengyu''s face. Feng Yu didn''t let go. She asked her maid to go down and took Xiao yun''er into the room where she lived with Xin mogo. Simergo leaned lazily at the head of the bed, the quilt covered his lower body, and the white obscene collar was slightly open. It seemed that he was not ready to get up immediately. Feng Yu went over and threw Xiao yun''er directly on him. Before she completely photographed the clean snow, she fell on the quilt with Xiao yun''er, deliberately stretched her face and said to Xin mogo, "since you''re not ready to get up, you can sleep with him. If he runs out to play with the snow again, I''ll ask you. " As soon as Xiao yun''er falls into bed, he will go down to the ground. Xinmogo took a long arm and didn''t let Xiao yun''er turbulence. He slept late last night. At the moment, he doesn''t seem to be completely awake. He is lazy. Of course, xinmogo''s other hand also conveniently held Fengyu, with a gentle smile on his lips, "what about you, do you want to sleep again?" "Two slackers are not enough? Want another one? " Feng Yu picked her eyebrows and saw that Xiao yun''er was still restless. She moved around in Xin mogo''s arms. She simply bent down and took off Xiao yun''er''s clothes, stuffed Xiao yun''er into the quilt, and then pulled Xin mogo''s arm to firmly circle Xiao yun''er and see how he moved. "I''ll tell people outside to prepare breakfast for the child." Xin mogo held Feng Yu''s hand, "what about me?" "You?" Feng Yu smiled, "I don''t care. What you want to eat, ask someone to do it yourself. " "Really?" The tone sounded like a child without sugar. Simego let go of his hands at the same time. "I don''t have to eat, then I don''t care about him." As soon as Xiao yun''er was free, Gulu climbed out of the bed and wanted to climb down like a glutinous rice ball. Feng Yu was startled and hurriedly stuffed Xiao yun''er into the quilt. She pressed Xiao yun''er''s body across the quilt. For fear that he might catch a cold, she bit her teeth and stared at Xin mogo. What is he, playing tricks with her? "Bad... Bad guy..." Xiao yun''er began to be angry, pursed his lips and stared at Feng Yu angrily. Xin mogo didn''t speak, and the smile on the corner of his lips didn''t decrease, so he looked back at Feng Yu. Feng Yu''s molars, big and small, are really unwilling to be eaten so dead by Xin mogo, but there is no other way, "OK, I''ll have someone prepare breakfast for you two now, OK?" "Thank you, madam." Xin mogo pulled down Feng Yu and kissed her on her lips. Only then did he release Feng Yu with satisfaction and re embrace Xiao yun''er next to her. Xiao yun''er stared angrily at Feng Yu and Xin mogo. Chapter 1543 A few days later, the snow melted and the weather warmed slightly, but there was still a thick layer of ice on the lake. Feng Yu reluctantly let Xiao yun''er play for a while. In the pavilion, Feng Yu gathered her cloak and smiled at the little people playing outside. Her hands unconsciously covered her flat abdomen. There was her second child with Xin mogo. She didn''t know until she got her pulse this morning. "Princess, this has just been sent. The other party left this letter and left without saying anything. " A servant suddenly came in a hurry and presented the letter in his hand to Fengyu. Feng Yu took it, opened it and looked down. - The next day, Feng Yu spoke to Xin mogo and took several of her entourage to the Huangjue temple outside the city to offer incense. Huangjue temple is a royal temple. It is magnificent and solemn. It usually presides over Royal sacrifices and allows ordinary people to burn incense in the temple. Feng Yu still clearly remembers that when she first came to this world, in order to get rid of Cang Yueyu''s entanglement and save Xin mogo who was trapped in the prison at that time, she made a deal with the emperor at that time, and then used a trick to get rid of the golden cicada and leave Huangjue Temple quietly. However, at that time, after all, she was too shallow to know that simogo didn''t need her to save. But if she did it again, she would definitely make the same decision as that day. When the carriage arrived at the foot of the mountain, Fengyu got off and walked up the mountain. Huangjue temple is still the same as it was, and nothing has changed. When Fengyu arrived at the gate of the temple, she didn''t go in right away, but looked up, and many pictures flashed in her mind. For example, Yu Chen, Feng Wan, Cang Yueyu, Qin Hua and so on. The abbot of the temple came out to meet him. Feng Yu followed the abbot into the temple and asked the accompanying people to guard outside. The letter I received yesterday was signed by Yu Jin. Yu Jin suddenly asked her to see her here. The abbot led Fengyu all the way to the hall, closed his hands and said "Amitabha" to Fengyu, then turned and retreated. The hall was empty and there was no one else. Fengyu stood alone in the center and looked up at the Buddha in front. From top to bottom, all the Golden Buddha is shining in the sunlight inclined into the hall. It is bright and dazzling, so that people can''t open their eyes. Feng Yu never believed in Buddhism and her heart was quiet. If you have to think about something, after a flash of many people, things, scenes and things, Feng Yu''s heart returns to the present moment. There is nothing more than Xin mogo and Xiao yun''er. "He asked me to ask you at the last moment, can you forgive his original injury?" In silence, a man walked in slowly. Listen to the voice, not Yu, but Feng Yu doesn''t seem too surprised. Feng Yu looked back calmly and looked at Shen Ruoyun, who asked her to come here in the name of Yu Chen. Of course, she knew who the person in his words meant. After Suhu''s death, Xin mogo found out the whereabouts of Cang Yueyu. The dispatched people sent back the results, saying that they had solved Cang Yueyu, and soon returned to Cang Yueyu''s head level, but that head level was bloody and beyond recognition. Shen Ruoyun knows the relationship between Fengyu and Yu Chen, so he borrows the name of Yu Chen. Shen Ruoyun asked and waited patiently for Fengyu to answer. Feng Yu took back her sight and slowly lowered her eyes. The original Fengyu committed suicide by jumping off a cliff in poison King Valley and was killed alive by Cang Yueyu. Now she is not the original Fengyu, but a person who came through. She walked around in this strange world, met some people, experienced some things, and finally gained the most true love. Thinking of this, Feng Yu looked up at the Giant Buddha in front of her again. Looking at her, Feng Yu smiled. - - Digression: I strongly recommend an article "crossing into a bride: change, husband" Through, became the bride. what? Forced by your husband to feed Mei medicine? Sweat! Is there anything more crazy than this? This husband is not very good. Can you change it? [if you like this article, you are welcome to read and collect it. Don''t miss it]